《CEO of Wife-Lover》


 Chapter 1 Kill Him with Your Own Hands

    Chapter one personally killed him


    The red light in the operating room suddenly went out and a woman walked out. Her face was pale and her body was stained with bright red. She covered her abdomen with one hand and sat down with the wall in the other.


    Some people walked by, mostly with big bellies, and sneaked away when they saw her.


    "Why are you alone? Not even an escort?"


    "It''s not good to walk to the side with bad luck."


    Shu Wei did not speak, not even daring to raise his head. His lower lip had already been bitten to ooze blood, but it still could not stop the pain in his heart.


    Seeing that she was weak, the nurse reminded her carefully, "Let me help you to rest in the ward."


    "No, it''s fine here." She looked up at the ceiling and a figure suddenly appeared in her mind. It was small and thin, and she kept crying at her like she was complaining that she had taken his life.


    However, if she had any other way, it would not be like this, but even if she was born to suffer, as a mother, how could she not bear to...


    She lowered her eyes, and her gaze fell on her abdomen, a drop of crystal.


    "Shu Wei!"


    Footsteps were heard outside the corridor, familiar and hurried. The man''s grim face came into his eyes, causing panic because of the awkwardness and too harsh eyes on him.


    "Sir, madam is right there. Maybe not yet..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Xinyan cut him off. In his eyes, it was as if he had been born with an imposing manner, showing his fierceness. His cold face always made people want to leave unconsciously.


    Shu Wei got up slowly and sneered, "What are you doing here?"


    He looked at her carefully and anxiously, up and down in great detail, his eyes finally fell on the dress stained with bright red, and his eyes were cold!


    "Where''s my child?"


    The thin body trembled because of the force, and the pale face flashed with pain. Then, it smiled as if it were extremely relaxed, "Lie down inside. Do you want to see it?"


    As if to prove her point, the nurse took out a basin of bloody objects and stopped a few meters behind them, not daring to step forward.


    The man''s eyes immediately moved over there, his expression unchanged, but the corners of his lips began to tremble. He squeezed her shoulders tightly, his teeth chattering, his arms stretched in a straight line, as if he were going to squeeze into her soul.


    "You took the child away!"


    The assistant no longer dared to look on and looked carefully at him, only to see him suddenly clench his fists and slam Shu Wei aside.


    Her slender body bumped into the cold wall and the man beside her asked in an arrogant tone, "How can you take the child away?"


    With one hand on Shu Wei''s neck, his eyes were filled with disappointment. It was posted in a mess on his forehead, ferocious and terrifying, "Shu Wei, why is your heart so cruel?"


    Shu Wei was shaken by him and his body began to throb and throb again. His face, which was already completely drained of blood, tried to shake him off, "Am I the cruel one?"


    "Who caused all this? Ask your childhood sweetheart what she did to my child!"


    Gu Xinyan confronted each other, "Zhao Ying is not that kind of person."


    She was stunned, as if she had had had enough, and flung him away, "So I''m that kind of person... I''m the kind of person who can kill her own child?"


    "Gu Xinyan, do you have a heart?" Even if there was a chance, she would not go down this path. The pain of flesh and blood, only the mother can personally experience it.


    "What else would you do besides protect that bitch and let her kill her own child?"


    She became more and more excited. The little life that should have been growing well in her stomach turned into a pool of blood for no reason. She had been waiting for months for the little man to be taken away from her body...


    After that, she could vaguely see the woman running from a distance. Delicate and elegant, the bright red dress on her body does not always look bright. She clenched her palms tightly, as if she had been stabbed into her heart, bleeding from the pain.


    "Lin Zhaoying!" She couldn''t wait to rush forward to avenge the poor child.


    "Wei Wei..." The man suddenly clenched her wrist and pulled her back tightly, "Don''t make a scene."


    Shu Wei froze on the spot, his eyes glistening and his chest heaving, "Murderer!"


    Gu xinyan frowned and tried to speak. He never believed that Lin Zhaoying was the murderer, "It was just an accident..."


    But shu wei didn''t give him the chance to finish. She threw him away and raised her hand to fall on Lin Zhaoying''s face...


    "Snap!" The crisp slap resounded through the corridor. Lin Zhaoying exclaimed and held the man''s body, "Xin Yan, how are you?"


    On the man''s face, five bright red fingerprints were clearly visible, and his hair fell down, covering his forehead. His raised face was cold and distant, which always made people feel scared, "Is that enough?"


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and trembled uncontrollably. The way the two of them snuggled up to each other, they suddenly remembered the past and hit the deepest part of their hearts at that moment.


    "Divorce!" She spat out two words and waved her arms as if she could no longer bear it. The scene in front of him began to shake, but he still bit his lower lip and stared at the man in front of him, "Gu Xinyan, I want to divorce you...!"

 Chapter 2 I Also Wear Clothes like This

    Chapter two I also wear this kind of clothes


    Three months ago.


    "Yao Yao, are you sure you can wear this?" On the phone, Shu Wei nervously reconfirmed.


    "Of course, I pulled this out of Ying Jinshen''s mouth. What are you worried about? Besides, you two have worked so hard to get along with each other that you haven''t taken advantage of the opportunity?"


    Yao Yao was right. She had not seen her gentle and considerate husband for a whole twenty-one days. Occasionally, in the dead of night, she would think of his strong chest, strong body, and the heat of every intimate encounter... Shu Wei''s thoughts were already overflowing.


    "Okay, I trust you once." Shu Wei hung up the phone quietly, looked up at himself in the mirror, and uncomfortably tugged at his shirt.


    In order to do her best, she pulled down her face and begged Yao Yao to give her a sexy little sling. Now that she was wearing it, the black lace could cover the most important part of her body, and her delicate arms were exposed to the cold air. Her long, white legs made people think...


    "Ding dong!"


    The doorbell rang in her ear, and Shu Wei ran out without thinking. When she reached the door, she hurried back to get a coat. Her delicate face showed a trace of expectation, "Xin Yan!"


    "Xin Yan parked downstairs. Is it convenient for me to enter?"


    "Uh, you are?"


    "My name is Lin Zhaoying. You should have heard xin yan mention me. This time, I''m on a flight." The woman''s crisp voice rang in her ears, complemented by her gorgeous makeup and trimmed red coat, giving off a different style. After that, he walked in again.


    Shu Wei was stunned on the spot. Of course, she knew the name, the prestigious Lin shi bank daughter. She had studied abroad for many years and had not returned yet. She was one of the top socialites in the northern city.


    More importantly, she was once Gu Xinyan''s fianc¨¦e, fianc¨¦e, and wife!


    Lin Zhaoying walked into their warm home, hung his clothes on the hanger by the door without any courtesy, opened the shoe cabinet, and found a pair of soft pink bear slippers.


    Shu Wei was stunned and tried to reach out to stop him, but the next moment, he took back what he said.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No." Shu Wei tugged at the corner of his mouth, clenched his fists in hatred, and opened his eyes casually. Compared to lin zhaoying, her anger was like a fist full of strength, but it ended up in a ball of cotton.


    Seeing Lin Zhaoying walking around the house like a supermarket, oh no, a person like her would never go to a supermarket. Shu Wei complained to himself: he only knows how to shop in super malls. After shopping, he found the softest sofa and sat down.


    "I didn''t expect xin yan to find a girlfriend like you."


    Shu Wei was stunned when she suddenly opened her mouth. The hand that poured the tea shook slightly, then she lowered her head silently as if she hadn''t heard her. Unexpectedly, this action made the coat on his body tilt slightly, and the casually tightened belt could not withstand a large amount of movement, revealing the sexy black lace inside.


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes lit up and he suddenly approached her. His delicate fingertips landed on the delicate ceramic cup, but his eyes never left Shu Wei. After taking a sip gracefully, he said faintly, "Are you wearing this for xin yan? Heh, he still likes this style."


    Shu Wei frowned, his heart thumping, and an extremely uncomfortable feeling arose, "What do you mean?"


    "I used to have one of these. But there are more lace and thinner straps than yours. He likes it."


    Is this woman here to demonstrate? Shu Wei bit his lips, feeling very upset. Squinting his eyes, he looked her over and tried to take a deep breath to suppress the urge to chase her out.


    "Every time Xin Yan sees it, he can''t help but pounce on it. You probably didn''t know that he would be more..." She said with a few chuckles, and the corner of Shu Wei''s mouth twitched. Her fingers, which were holding the pot, trembled almost imperceptibly.


    "I wonder if he''s still the same after all this time."


    "Lin Zhaoying." Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but clench his palms, "What are you doing now? Demonstrate in front of me? I know better than you whether Xin Yan is brave or not. Do you need me to remind you that you two are long gone?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, a deep and pleasant voice came from the door, like a gentle breeze, stirring my heart. The man changed his shoes, took off his coat and came in with a dusty look on his head.


    She went up to meet him. Her pale face was filled with a quiet smile. Her bright eyes were raised and fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, "No one. Xin Yan, you must be hungry. I''ve prepared dinner."


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan was careful with her words, allowing her to take the luggage and untie the tie that had tied her up for the whole day, "By the way, prepare a room for zhao ying. It''s snowy outside. She''s staying here today."


    Shu Wei paused as he walked towards the room, his fingers clenched into fists and he did not react for a moment.


    "Stay here? Doesn''t the Lin family have a driver to pick her up?" The bitterness in her heart seemed to have met a bubble, because Gu Xinyan''s words were boiling and surging.


    The man just went to the kitchen to wash his hands and sat down on the table, "It''s not the right time to come back. The road is blocked."


    After that, he didn''t hear a response, so he slowly raised his head and frowned, "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei only bit her lips and her eyes were red. She glanced at Lin Zhaoying who was sitting on the sofa. It seemed to be able to detect the disdain that rose from the corners of the latter''s lips.


    "I don''t like it." She slowly raised her lips and stunned Gu Xinyan, who was eating.


    "Because Zhao Ying was once my fiancee?"


    "Yes, because she''s your fiancee! We just..." Her unspoken words were stifled by Gu Xinyan''s gaze, and she remembered that the marriage was not made public. Except for a few people, everyone thought they were just boyfriend and girlfriend.


    She could not help but wonder if she had made this man unhappy because she had deceived him into getting married. But they had already agreed that although Gu Xinyan''s mother had a heart attack and could not be stimulated, he would only tell her about the marriage when he found the right time.


    As soon as she stopped speaking, she looked into Gu Xinyan''s tepid eyes as if blaming her.


    The tip of Shu Wei''s nose suddenly soured and his clear eyes glistened. Except for this man, who would openly bring his ex into the house after a month of marriage? And openly let her stay? Was she blind as a newlywed wife?


    Thinking about it, Shu Wei turned around, walked into the room and slammed the door to vent his discontent.


    The man stared at the closed door, his eyes dark, but he could not see much emotion.

 Chapter 3 Opening Gifts

    Chapter three: opening gifts


    Xin Yan, it seems that my appearance has caused inconvenience. Lend me your car. I''ll drive back." Lin Zhaoying always knew what it meant to take a step back, to spread out the palm of his hand, white and smooth, without the slightest bit of aggression.


    "No need." Gu Xinyan waved his hand and sat down. The displeasure between his eyebrows was as thick as ink. After a long time, he slowly got up and walked straight into the room.


    Shu Wei punched the pillow hard, and the top wadding was carefully sewn into the fabric without any leakage. She felt like a trampled pillow, crushed and flattened in the palm of gu xinyan''s hand.


    Knock knock."


    The door opened, and the man''s tall figure obscured a lot of lights, "It''s just one night. Send her back tomorrow."


    Hearing the understatement, she stood up abruptly and tightened gu xinyan''s half-loose tie, "Gu Xinyan, do you still like her?"


    "No." He answered without thinking, but shu wei was stunned for a long time because of this answer.


    She could not understand this man better. The faster she responded, the more likely she was to lie!


    "Then why do you have to take her in?" She was so aggressive that she didn''t notice that their bodies were getting closer.


    The flames in gu xinyan''s eyes grew more intense, and his lowered gaze fell on her chest as the thin straps pressed against her delicate skin...


    "It''s just a helping hand now, even for others." Shu Wei didn''t notice his sudden hoarse voice, but he saw his eyes. After more than a week of marriage, she was familiar with this look!


    Lowering his head, he suddenly found the exposed "Equipment," and with a cry he was about to jump away.


    But gu xinyan moved faster than she did. He took off his shirt and his strong body was exposed. He looked like a strong warrior in ancient rome. He wrapped his arms around her and gently pressed her down on the bed.


    "Wait, let her go first." Shu Wei insisted that as long as he thought of Lin Zhaoying, his heart felt as if it had been stabbed.


    But the man was so quick that he opened his coat and saw her carefully prepared "Gift."


    He smiled and kissed her with his upper lip, "Forget it, don''t waste your time on these annoying things..."


    "But..."


    "No buts. I can''t disappoint my wife."


    That night, in order to make her submit, Gu Xinyan did everything she could to make her look completely different. But when she fell asleep because of the extreme, she clearly remembered that he told her not to make a fuss and not to argue with Lin Zhaoying. Shu Wei never rejected his request. For this marriage, she had deliberately deceived her into getting pregnant. After the truth was revealed, she always wanted to have a child.


    Early in the morning, the bed was empty, and Shu Wei didn''t like it. When she went to the living room, she found Lin Zhaoying and her husband by the door.


    "I''m awake. I''ll send zhaoying back while the snow melts."


    "Then breakfast..." She saw the western breakfast on the table with her sharp eyes, and the neatly packed table. When will this man enter the kitchen?


    When they answered her, they had already walked out the door, "Zhao ying prepared it for you."


    Shu Wei looked at the woman with a friendly face and his heart thumped a little. He confirmed that she was not a good visitor. "This should be the hostess''s business. Isn''t Miss Lin afraid of my misunderstanding?"


    "Wei Wei." Gu Xinyan frowned.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled and said nothing. Instead, Gu Xinyan couldn''t stand it and scolded her, "She helped you because you woke up late."


    "Who caused me to wake up late?" If he hadn''t worked so hard last night to get Lin Zhaoying to stay. Otherwise, why would she oversleep?


    Shu Wei''s heart was bitter. At this moment, the two of them were standing side by side, handsome and beautiful, looking like the people in the painting. She was so excited that her round eyes stared straight at her, "It''s sunny now. She can walk by herself."


    "You''re right, Xin Yan. I''d better go back by myself." Lin Zhaoying stood up at the right time and was about to take the luggage from Gu Xinyan.


    Shu Wei felt much better.


    But the man frowned, "I''ll give it to you."


    He looked up at Shu Wei. His dark eyes made it impossible to see much emotion.


    Shu Wei was stunned and wondered if he was too stingy. Apart from their previous relationship, the gu and lin families had been friends for many years.


    "Xin Yan." She suddenly walked over and tried to suppress her emotions. A gentle smile rose from the corner of her lips, "You can take Miss Lin, but can we go out for dinner tonight? I have to work the night shift again starting tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan raised his thick eyebrows, which eased a lot, and nodded gently, "Mmm."


    "Let''s go." Lin zhaoying walked out with Gu Xinyan with an enigmatic smile.


    As soon as the two of them left, the living room was empty and the dishes on the table were exquisite.


    "I don''t care." Shu Wei slowly spat out two words and stroked his forehead, but sat down feebly. Actually, Xin Yan, you only think about her all the time, don''t you?

 Chapter 4 Dont Fool around with Her

    Chapter four: don''t fool around with her.


    North city First hospital.


    "Morning, doctor Shu!"


    "Morning!"


    Shu Wei put on his white coat and entered the office on time.


    "How''s it going?" A black head suddenly popped out from the side and startled Shu Wei.


    "How about what?"


    "It''s you and first young master Gu. Is my information wrong? He didn''t react when he saw that dress?"


    Shu Wei blushed and awkwardly went aside to sort out the information.


    "Hey, it really hasn''t changed? That''s not right. You two have a new marriage and a super lacy girl. How can you not improve?"


    Yao Yao seriously thought about whether Ying Jinshen had given her the wrong information. She decided to confront him immediately and took out her cell phone.


    "Don''t ask." Fortunately, Shu Wei had a good eye and a quick hand. Otherwise, how else would she be able to see people if she made such a fuss?


    "Is that effective?"


    "Yes, yes, but... Lin Zhaoying is back." Shu Wei changed the subject at the right time and knew that she would be interested in this. Gu Xinyan was a childhood sweetheart, and all her thoughts were on Lin Zhaoying before she met her... Even after she married her...


    Yao Yao blinked and thought seriously, "Why haven''t you grasped first young master Gu at this critical moment? But it''s okay. She can''t get in the way of you being spoiled."


    Patted on the shoulder, Shu Wei forced a smile. Even Yao Yao didn''t know what was going on between her and Gu Xinyan. The usually calm and gentle man treated her the same way as everyone else except in bed...


    If she hadn''t said she was pregnant, Gu Xinyan probably wouldn''t have married her. Now that he knew it was a lie, he completely disregarded the marriage.


    "Yao Yao, tell me how to hold a man''s heart?" Shu Wei tightened Yao Yao''s white coat and pouted.


    Yao yao glanced at her and was about to speak when the office door was pushed open.


    "Both of you are here. Twenty-three beds have been successfully completed. Are you free today? Do you want to have dinner together?"


    Even in his white coat, the man still stood out, with his sword-brows and starry eyes, his golden framed eyes on the bridge of his nose, and the elegance of nobility in his every move.


    "Aren''t we going to catch it?" Yao Yao pouted, meaning something.


    Although he was talking to the two of them, the only person Qin Yuanxing was talking to was Shu Wei, "How was it?"


    "Sorry, I have an appointment."


    "With whom?"


    "To investigate privacy, of course it''s Wei Wei''s boyfriend." Yao Yao spoke directly, completely disregarding his thoughts.


    Shu Wei glanced at Qin Yuanxing''s unchanged face, got up quickly, and looked at his watch quickly, "I''ll go to the ward first, dr. Qin. Next time."


    Qin Yuanxing liked her, and as everyone knows, she never gave up even after learning that she had a boyfriend. Shu Wei had thought more than once that if she hadn''t met Gu Xinyan first and if she hadn''t been fascinated by him, she might have liked him.


    "Let''s go together." Qin Yuanxing kept up with a faint smile on his face.


    Unable to refuse his request, Shu Wei could only walk to the ward while chatting.


    "I heard that the hospital has found a female specialist. It is said that he has just returned from studying abroad and is only 26 years old. He is young but of good standard."


    Shu Wei became interested. The department was already short of doctors. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been a resident for a few years after graduation.


    "Which department?"


    "She should be coming to our department. She was supposed to go to the emergency department. It seems that she asked to come over and said she knew someone."


    Shu Wei was overjoyed that there was another doctor on duty, and that she could spend more time home. But the power of little lace can''t be ignored, and you can try again if you have the chance.


    She smiled and the haze that had accumulated early in the morning was swept away.


    "But what''s it called?"


    "Lin Zhaoying."


    Lin Zhaoying!


    Qin Yuanxing looked back and was surprised to find that Shu Wei did not follow. Then he saw her expressionless and frozen on the spot, as if something terrible had happened.


    The corners of her mouth twitched, "What did you say her name was?"


    "Lin Zhaoying, the Lin shi''s daughter."


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, his hands clenched, and his teeth bit off a faint lip gloss.


    Does this woman really want to climb on top of her? She would never allow such a thing to happen. At least, she wanted Lin Zhaoying to know that the First hospital was her own territory. Even if she came in, she had to go to other departments.


    The nimble Shu Wei immediately got the number, "Lin Zhaoying, this is Shu Wei." She paused for a moment and hesitated, not knowing whether it was good or bad for her to call so abruptly, "I heard you''re going to the First hospital."


    "You didn''t know I was here? It''s not convenient for us to be colleagues now. If you insist on coming, don''t be a surgeon. Otherwise..."


    She had already decided to finish her sentence in one breath in order to maintain her momentum. Her husband''s ex was not a good person!


    "Otherwise what?"


    "Otherwise, the two of us would be at loggerheads..."


    A man''s voice? Shu Wei looked at the phone suspiciously and recalled the voice again. It was like a bolt of lightning.


    "Xin Yan!"


    "Well, surgery is Zhao Ying''s choice. Don''t be petty."


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and pointed back, "Am I stingy? Wait, why are you holding her phone?"


    "Send her home..."


    "It''s already ten o'' clock!"


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Shu wei stroked her chest and did not dare to breathe hard, for fear of missing something.


    Gu Xinyan''s pleasant voice came from inside, and she could clearly hear a trace of displeasure, "I have something to talk to uncle shu about." After a pause, he continued, "I''ll be back very late. Don''t wait for me today."


    Then he hung up the phone. Shu Wei listened to the beeping inside and held his breath in his chest, stuffing the air in his lungs to death. It was so stuffy!


    She clenched her phone and didn''t have time to ask, where''s their dinner?

 Chapter 5 What A Scandal!

    Chapter five: a scandal!


    "Doctor Shu, bed 21 is having difficulty breathing!"


    The nurse called out to her urgently, and Shu Wei reflexively stood up. It turns out that there are people with the same symptoms as yourself. In this regard, you will be saved if you fight to death!


    The first aid lasted an entire hour, as if she didn''t want to give her time to rest. From that patient on, she spent the whole day in the operating room.


    When they finally got off work, it was half past six.


    "Doctor Shu, haven''t you left yet?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei was unhappy. He took a look at the gloomy sky and tightened his coat.


    Qin Yuanxing immediately took out his coat and draped it over her body. His simple movements carried a lot of warmth.


    "It''s going to snow again. Why don''t you have dinner with me? It''s right in the restaurant ahead." Qin Yuanxing was more considerate than anyone and did not mention that she had been stood up, giving her face.


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Yuanxing continued, "Nothing else, just a simple meal together. I went home alone."


    "All right." The voice was indescribably lonely. Shu Wei nodded reluctantly. He was right. He went back to face the cold room and felt even more uncomfortable.


    The "Dream flower" restaurant is the best near the hospital. The chef has worked here for decades and is experienced.


    Shu Wei ordered a random steak and planned to go back when he was full.


    "Doctor Shu, the Bacon custard pie here is a specialty. It tastes great. Would you like to order one?"


    "No need..."


    "Come on, I can''t let you go back hungry." He waved his hand and ordered, which surprised Shu Wei a little. He seldom saw Qin Yuanxing''s domineering appearance.


    Shu Wei lowered her eyes. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to eat Bacon custard pie, but it was Xin Yan''s favorite... Speaking of which, he often drank too much during social engagements and lost his appetite.


    So he secretly took out his cell phone and sent a message while Qin Yuanxing was not paying attention.


    "Doctor Shu, in private, can I call you Wei Wei, too?"


    "Okay, we''re all colleagues." She showed no trace of distance. It was impossible. It was good to make Qin Yuanxing give up.


    The yellow pie on the table gave off a tempting fragrance. Shu Wei didn''t notice Qin Yuanxing''s expression, but was looking forward to a reply. With this sect, she would be able to force a confession out of justice.


    That man had to pay the price for standing her up.


    After cutting the steak slowly, Shu Wei listened to Qin Yuanxing, but his attention was not on him at all. When the last piece of steak was put into his mouth, his phone was still quiet.


    "Wei Wei, do you have no appetite? I''ll have someone pack it."


    "Well, I''m going to the bathroom." She clenched her quiet cell phone, took another look at the pie that was getting close to the cool, and finally couldn''t help dialing the number.


    "Baby, you''re the only one..." The moment the phone rang, a familiar ringtone rang.


    Shu Wei froze and took the phone far away, only to find that the ringtone was still ringing. Following the sound, there was a familiar figure at the third table in front of him.


    "Hello?"


    "Xin Yan." She pinched herself hard and remained calm, "Where are you now? I texted you, didn''t you see?"


    "I was busy and didn''t notice."


    The man''s voice did not fluctuate at all. Shu Wei tried to look away from the woman in front of him.


    "You haven''t told me where it is yet? With whom."


    "Wei Wei." He was very unhappy, and when he got married, he promised not to interfere in his affairs.


    But now it was different. Shu Wei gritted his teeth and Lin Zhaoying took a small piece of steak from his bowl!


    "Who are you with now!"


    "Business partner." Gu xinyan was silent first, then changed his position. Instead, Shu Wei saw someone sitting next to him.


    "Oh... Business partners!" Shu Wei pulled the note long, but her eyes were about to burst into flames. That shameless woman actually fed her husband!


    "If there''s nothing else, just hang up."


    The man''s mellow and deep voice rang in the phone, but shu wei couldn''t hear it. Her mind was full of these adulterers!


    "Wei Wei?"


    "Bang!" Before Gu Xinyan could finish his sentence, he heard the sound of a cup colliding with the table, "Aren''t you with a business partner? Aren''t you going to chat with uncle shu? Gu Xinyan, didn''t you say you were just friends with her?"


    All of them were stunned. Even Gu Xinyan was so self-controlled that his eyes twitched because of Shu Wei''s sudden appearance, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    Gu Xinyan did not speak for a long time and his face was extremely gloomy. If Shu Wei had not been knocked unconscious by his anger, he would have found his extremely secretive repression, "You go back first."


    "Shall I go back? No!" Shu Wei felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Did Miss Shu misunderstand something?" Lin Zhaoying shi ran stood up, looking more elegant than her awkwardness.


    Shu Wei didn''t notice and glared at her, "Misunderstanding? Open your eyes and lie." She saw it clearly and clearly.


    "Yeah, whatever you say. I''m Xin Yan''s ex anyway. It''s easy to seduce him."


    "Wow!" Shu Wei''s body trembled in disbelief.


    "Zhao Ying." Gu Xinyan frowned. He shouldn''t have provoked her at this time.


    But lin zhaoying just smiled and got closer to Gu Xinyan, more charming than ever, "Am I wrong, Xin Yan? You don''t like me at all?"


    "Wow!" Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but pick up the coffee on the table and pour it on Lin Zhaoying. Her body shook violently because of anger. She raised her face sarcastically, "Seducing other people''s husbands is still justifiable. Who taught you that?"

 Chapter 6 Im the One Who Thinks Too Much of Myself

    Chapter six is about my narcissism.


    The room was silent for a few seconds as her seduction caught the attention.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was livid and his fingers were clenched into fists, trying to take her away.


    But the middle-aged woman beside her was faster than him. She suddenly got up and fell shrewdly on the ground.


    "I taught it, do you have a problem with it?"


    Shu Wei turned around and realized that this man was somewhat similar to gu xinyan.


    "You are?" She asked tentatively, hoping it wasn''t what she thought.


    But the middle-aged woman only sneered and looked at her with disdain, "You said xin yan was your husband? My son is married and a mother doesn''t know anything about it!"


    Shu Wei was so angry that he opened his mouth and tried to say something. In the end, he pursed his lips. He could only look carefully at Gu Xinyan, hoping he had a good solution.


    "Xin Yan, say it." As if she had read her mind, the woman looked at Gu Xinyan coldly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Her name is Shu Wei." The man spoke slowly, his face expressionless. Shu Wei found that when he looked at himself, the comb was cold.


    His fingers clenched as he paused midway, and his sharp nails were embedded in his palms, causing slight pain.


    "Just friends."


    Shu Wei heard a voice in his ear, thinking that he would be suffocated by it.


    "It seems to be a misunderstanding, auntie. Don''t let irrelevant people spoil our mood." Lin Zhaoying held Hu Jing as if there were no one else, just like her obedient daughter-in-law.


    "Xin Yan, I..."


    She opened her mouth and was at a loss. But when he looked up at Gu Xinyan, there was no expression on his face.


    Shu Wei suddenly remembered the day she forced him to get married. The man had refused to agree at all until she said she was pregnant. He nodded reluctantly.


    At that time, he hugged her gently, frowning deeply, "Wei Wei, marriage is fine. But for the time being, there''s no wedding... We''re keeping it a secret."


    "Why?"


    "My mom can''t accept it."


    Shu Wei remembered clearly that she had looked at the photo and the woman in it was exactly the same as the one in front of her. That was Gu Xinyan''s mother. Gu xinyan said he would never accept her.


    After a long time without hearing Gu Xinyan''s response, Shu Wei bit his lips and wanted to ask him, "Isn''t it time yet?"


    He said he would wait for an opportunity to tell both parents about their marriage within three months at the latest. But a month has passed, and the time hasn''t arrived yet?


    His silence was like the last straw that crushed the camel. Shu Wei''s nose ached and he suddenly turned around, "Xin yan is right. We are just ordinary friends. I''m being sentimental."


    After that, she turned around in a hurry, not expecting the waiter to deliver the food.


    "Clatter!" The delicate glass plate on the plate was scattered with fragments. It hurts!


    "Wei Wei! Are you okay?" Qin Yuanxing came out of nowhere and grabbed her anxiously, "How is it? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and saw the man''s expressionless face from the corner of his eye. He did not notice the flash of gloom on the man''s face.


    Gu xinyan frowned, unable to say what was rushing into his heart. Seeing Shu Wei fall into Qin Yuanxing''s arms, he turned around and sat back on his own.


    Shu Wei only saw his disregard, and a wave of bitterness rose from her heart. She straightened herself and shook her head heavily, "I''m fine. Go back."


    "Go back to the hospital first." In the car, qin yuanxing looked at her wound and realized that it was not good.


    Shu Wei shook his head, unwilling to let everyone know.


    "Then, to my house? It''s just around here. I promise I''ll send you back after I fix the wound."


    Shu Wei hesitated about his vows, but he was definitely a better choice than the gossipy colleagues in the hospital.


    Qin Yuanxing''s home was not far from the hospital. Just looking at the renovation of the apartment, Shu Wei knew that it was valuable. Then he helped himself to sit on the sofa and carefully disinfected it.


    The pungent smell pervaded her nostrils, but years of medical career had made Shu Wei see it as a fragrance.


    The man''s technique was more skillful than expected and he did not lose the title of deputy director of surgery.


    "Wei Wei, was that your boyfriend?" Qin Yuanxing opened his mouth when he took out the glass shard, so Shu Wei didn''t have time to worry about the pain.


    She was startled, as if facing a great enemy, "Yes, you never believed it. Now do you? So don''t just stare at me from now on. There are so many beautiful girls in the department. The new nurse, meimei, is not bad. She secretly told me that she likes you."


    "Wei Wei." Her rambling was interrupted by Qin Yuanxing, who treated her wound and held a bandage in his hand, "He''s not as good as you said."


    Gu Xinyan?


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and stroked his forehead with one hand. He used to brag that his boyfriend was rich, handsome, gentle, rich and considerate. Now that he was hit, he really didn''t know how to explain it. He could only mumble, "Actually, it''s usually pretty good."


    Qin Yuanxing sneered, his tone full of sarcasm, "Were the people just now his ex-mother? How much better can it be if you can''t even admit it to your girlfriend?"


    "Hey, hey, this has nothing to do with you, okay? Send me back as soon as you get my things. Let Xin Yan misunderstand me at night." Qin Yuanxing''s sneer made her dissatisfied. What was more dissatisfied was that she actually agreed with him in her heart.


    Qin Yuanxing, however, was still looking at her slowly, as if she could see the true feelings in her heart.


    "I can see that you like him, and I can see that you''re not happy."


    Shu Wei was stunned for a few seconds. This sentence had power beyond her imagination. Even he knew he was unhappy, but Gu Xinyan, as a husband, didn''t know? I still know, but I don''t care.

 Chapter 7 Meeting in the Morning

    Chapter 7 meeting in the morning


    "Okay." Wen Ya''s voice interrupted her. Qin Yuanxing didn''t give her a chance to speak again. She clenched her white calf, "The wound isn''t deep. Don''t touch the water these two days. Remember to change your dressing tomorrow."


    Shu Wei gave him a blank eye. She was a doctor herself, and she was afraid of this small wound?


    Qin Yuanxing did not say anything more, but took a deep look at her. His eyes fell on the heavy snow outside the window, "While the snow is not deep, I''ll send you back. Take this dress, it''s cooling down again."


    Qin Yuanxing prepared things back and forth, making Shu Wei laugh. But the more thoughtful he was, the more upset he felt.


    "Where are you?" The phone suddenly vibrated and she picked it up and saw the text message. The three short words reminded her of the gloomy face of the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Where are you again?" She asked casually.


    After a short while, he saw the reply: "Gu residence, you can''t go back tonight. You should rest early."


    After a few more words, Shu Wei felt a surge of anger in his heart. He wanted to smash his phone to the ground. The phone quickly clicked out a few words, "It''s better if you don''t go back. I''m not home either!"


    "Stop it."


    "Go home and explain tomorrow."


    Shu Wei stared at the flickering screen of the phone twice before returning to calm. He should have thought that this was the same as every quarrel in the past, that she would always sneak back when she was angry. She could not bear to live without him and was even more afraid of his disappointment.


    But now, who is more disappointing?


    Inadvertently, she thought of the bright Lin Zhaoying again. She frowned, not wanting to tear her eyes. They had been in love for two years, married for 29 days, and were just friends in his heart?


    "We can go now." Qin Yuanxing spoke weakly, the smile on his face like it could support a sun.


    She was furious, and Gu Xinyan''s words lingered in her mind. Good, they were just friends!


    "I''m not leaving. I want to sleep here!"


    Shu Wei suddenly lay on the sofa, took a picture of himself, and immediately sent it to the number just now. Attached to the picture was a text: the road is closed, I can''t go back!


    Send!


    Turn off your phone!


    In one go, she could imagine the man''s gloomy face on the other end of the phone. Shu Wei grinned, his heart aching, but at the same time, there was a sense of revenge.


    Qin Yuanxing''s car stopped at the entrance of the hospital to make shu wei walk less.


    "Can you go up by yourself?"


    "No problem."


    Shu Wei got out of the car and stood in the melting snow, feeling cold all over. What was colder than this was a line of sight coming from the front.


    She turned her head abruptly and met a pair of dark, bottomless eyes. The man wore a coat and stood upright in the cold wind, his whole body filled with a cold air. It was like a deadly weather.


    Shu Wei saw him coming towards him, and his coat was cold and piercing.


    "What are you still doing? Go in."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you doing here?" Shu Wei did not move, afraid that he would see a wound on his foot.


    "Shu Wei." The man frowned and his hands were stronger than usual. She had no doubt that beneath his calm surface, there was deep anger, "You shouldn''t be so willful."


    The willfulness in Gu Xinyan''s mouth, of course, was something she spent the night at another man''s house.


    "What, you''re allowed to hook up with other women, and I''m not allowed to interact with my colleagues?"


    "That''s different."


    "It''s really different. You slept with her, but I didn''t." Shu Wei hooked his lips and hit the nail on the head.


    The astonishment in the man''s eyes proved the validity of this conjecture. Shu Wei snorted heavily and looked away from him. "It should be nice to meet again after a long time. Lin Zhaoying has such a good figure..."


    "Wei Wei!" He suddenly interrupted her, clenching his thin shoulders, and his veins throbbing on his forehead, "That''s all over. I went home after dinner last night. It was 10: 00 sharp."


    "Is this a disguised explanation?"


    Shu Wei''s expression was low. At first sight, he actually felt much better. Even if he had known that he didn''t love her as he imagined, he would have paid more attention to her.


    Yesterday, he proved that there was no such thing between them.


    "It was an accident yesterday. Mom knew that Zhao Ying was back and insisted on having dinner with her. I couldn''t refuse. I didn''t say anything because I was afraid you might misunderstand." It was rare for him to explain in one breath for such a long time. He looked at her lips that had turned purple from the cold and unconsciously clenched her hand.


    It was very warm, but shu wei still shook him off, "Don''t be so close in public. We are just ordinary friends."


    It felt especially good that she was always using his words to stop him.


    I don''t know where this sentence touched the bottom of Gu Xinyan''s heart. Suddenly, Gu Xinyan''s face darkened and his breath became cold, "Don''t forget our promise when we got married. It''s up to me not to see our parents."


    Shu Wei choked, "Yes! You said your mother hated the poor and loved the rich. You said your mother knew that it would only bring me trouble. I listen to you. Even if you''re married, no one will tell anyone."


    But if I don''t say it, can you deny it openly? Would you be able to openly bring your ex in and out?"

 Chapter 8 For Whom?

    Chapter eight: for whom?


    The fire in her heart was suddenly stirred up, rising like oil. No matter how much she loved him, no matter how many concessions she made in order to get married, it didn''t mean she was indifferent.


    "Gu Xinyan, in your heart, do you think of me as your wife?"


    After holding back her words for several days, she finally said it. Her clenched palm hurt a little. But she did not care, only resolutely looked up, her eyes into the man''s complicated eyes, complex and cold... She suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    "Looks like I got the answer." With a self-deprecating smile. Shu Wei turned and strode forward, his limping body looking a little funny.


    Stunned, gu xinyan grabbed her, "What''s wrong with my foot?"


    "Thank you, I won''t die."


    Gu Xinyan could not say the suffocating feeling at that moment. He could only hold her tightly and feel more comfortable, "I''ll help you over..."


    "First young master Gu." Yao Yao had just arrived, and the breath from the winter came out in front of him, "It''s so thoughtful of you to send wei wei to work, and send her over personally with such a minor injury."


    After saying that, the two brothers patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder as if they were good friends, but they didn''t notice his sudden clenched fists.


    "You know that too?" When Shu Wei took the opportunity to leave, he inadvertently asked Yao Yao.


    "Well, last night, I was crying and screaming on my cell phone, saying that I was afraid to sleep alone. Haha, first young master Gu, didn''t you sleep with her last night?"


    With a pun, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but send her away.


    Shu wei entered the office and took off her thick cotton jacket to feel the warmth.


    As soon as his front foot sat down, a large crowd of people came in.


    "Everyone, I would like to introduce a new colleague to you." The person who came was the dean. Not many people could let him introduce himself. Everyone looked over.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes remained motionless by the door, just in time to see the woman''s elegant and slender body enter.


    "I''m Lin Zhaoying. I just came back from america. I hope everyone will take good care of me."


    "Finally someone is here."


    "Beautiful doctor, give me a compliment!"


    Shu Wei glanced sideways at the man and clenched his fists. His raised gaze met Lin Zhaoying''s.


    "I didn''t expect doctor Shu to be in surgery too. Are we really fated?"


    "Do you know each other?" The dean was delighted. Lin Zhaoying was originally the target of all the hospitals. If she didn''t want to, it wouldn''t be the First hospital. If there is friendship, it would be better to stay for a long time.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled, "Yes, the man who sent me to work today is doctor Shu''s boyfriend. We used to be unmarried."


    After that, the atmosphere was awkward and she suddenly giggled, "But it''s all over. Unless doctor Shu breaks up with him, there''s no room for me to intervene."


    "Hehe..." The dean suddenly felt that it was not a good decision to let lin zhaoying enter the surgical department.


    The atmosphere between the two of them was obviously not right. When lin zhaoying reached out her hand to Shu Wei, there was no movement for a long time.


    "Doctor Shu, cough." The dean coughed softly, embarrassed.


    She smiled reflexively and held Lin Zhaoying tightly with extreme enthusiasm. With her other hand, she took over the files beside her, "Doctor Lin is right. People don''t have to look at the moment. Who''s going to eat grass these days?"


    "But I really didn''t expect the famous Miss Lin to come to our department. I think we''ll leave these two extremely difficult operations to miss ling. It just shows everyone the standard of a specialist."


    "Yes, yes, the operation is scheduled for the afternoon. Doctor Lin, get ready."


    All of them agreed. Lin Zhaoying was stunned, and then he didn''t refuse, "Well, I hope you can help me more then."


    "Of course."


    In the afternoon, Lin Zhaoying''s surgery was exceptionally successful, and it was all expected. Shu Wei watched the surgery video from beginning to end. Although there were small mistakes, the overall level was still very good.


    As she left the operating room, Lin Zhaoying walked up to her, "Doctor Shu, how was the operation?"


    "Very good, very good."


    She frowned and busied herself, "Just say what you want."


    Lin Zhaoying spread out his hands as if he had no choice but to say, "Our relationship is not that bad. Even because of Xin Yan, we should get along well. Unless you''re jealous of Xin Yan''s relationship with me."


    "What are you trying to say?" Shu Wei couldn''t stand that mouth and face. She wanted to slap her face and tell her the truth about their marriage to see if she had the nerve to stick it on.


    "Nothing. Auntie even mentioned you last night. Xin yan said you pestered him so much that he couldn''t help but agree to be your boyfriend. I''m probably worried about how to get rid of you, right?"


    Shu Wei''s face turned black. She was pestering him? He had no choice? But when she opened her mouth, there was no reason to refute it.


    What she said was not true, but the difference was not far!


    Shu Wei clenched his fists and his fingernails were deeply embedded in his palms, "Don''t think that this will provoke my relationship with Xin Yan."


    "You know very well whether it''s true or not." Lin Zhaoying was satisfied with what he saw and got up with a smile on his face.


    "Lin Zhaoying!" Shu Wei suddenly grabbed her arm. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold, "A mistress usually doesn''t end well."


    Lin Zhaoying rubbed his aching wrist with disdain, "Please tell who''s the third one."


    She spoke so righteously that Shu Wei was completely silenced by her. It was clear in her heart that Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying''s unmarried relationship had long passed, but even if it was just mentioned, she had no confidence.


    It doesn''t matter who he marries, it''s the man in his heart.

 Chapter 9 Tell the Truth When Youre Drunk

    Chapter nine: telling the truth after getting drunk


    "Doctor Lin, the operation was successful! It''s an eye-opener." The director was completely unaware of the atmosphere between the two of them. His face was red and he strode forward, "Tonight, we must hold a grand reception for you so that everyone else can study hard."


    "That''s great. Zhao Ying feels honored, too."


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes, "It''s just one operation, isn''t it?"


    "Doctor Shu, what''s your attitude? This is not a simple operation. The expert hasn''t solved it in such a long time. It''s been in your hands for a few days. Why did it end up with master doctor Lin''s knife?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. Thank you very much." Shu Wei snorted and turned away. She was on duty anyway, so she had a good reason not to go.


    But Yao Yao found her the first time. She was usually the most disgusted person on duty. "Go!" Why not? I have to go. Let her know who is the master here, and what about the specialist? Won''t we be like her in two years?"


    "No, let her be." Shu Wei was the last person to want to go to a party. Besides work, he always focused on their warm home. She gave up too much to run this relationship.


    The phone rang a second before Yao Yao gave up.


    "Are you on duty today? I''ll pick you up after work." The man''s voice on the phone was deep and hoarse, with an indescribable smell.


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment. After two years of love, he could count the number of times he came to the hospital to pick her up with one hand.


    "There''s a lounge in the courtyard."


    "Your feet are inconvenient. Wait for me there." It was rare for him to speak in such a gentle tone. Shu Wei''s heart tightened, and he almost succumbed immediately.


    She paused, "No need. Your ex-fiancee has just entered the hospital and is ready to attend her reception." She changed her mind and thought of another possibility, "Or do you just want to pick her up?"


    "Wei Wei." After a few seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, Shu Wei thought he had guessed correctly, clenched his chest, moved his phone away, and nodded at Yao Yao.


    "Ok, xiao wang, Wei Wei, I''m on duty!"


    Yao Yao walked out, and when Shu Wei pressed his phone against his ear again, there was still the faint sound of breathing.


    "Xin Yan, what''s on your mind? Lin Zhaoying doesn''t know, your mother doesn''t know, but shouldn''t we be very clear in our hearts? I am your wife."


    She gritted her teeth, "It''s not a girlfriend or a bedmate. It''s a married couple."


    She still remembered that when she first met shu wei, she always remembered that she had just left school and stepped into the hospital childishly. When she didn''t know anything, she accepted a patient like Gu Xinyan.


    At that time, he was gentle and elegant, and she only smiled in the face of embarrassment.


    Shu Wei always thought that when she met Gu Xinyan, she met everything in life. She tried her best to pester him to get married, but now that she thought of the picture in the bright red booklet, her face was filled with excitement and excitement, but the man beside her only pursed his lips slightly, and she could not see half the happiness.


    Gu Xinyan, it turns out that your heart has always been missing a piece.


    After a long time, the man on the phone said hoarsely, "I know."


    "Then..." Shu Wei heaved a breath, but when he saw Lin Zhaoying passing by, he silently cut off the call, "Let''s do this first."


    The place where the reception was held was luxurious and classy, with wide streets and many luxury cars parked outside the bar. The director did not hesitate to pay a high price to win over the crowd. Cory''s other colleagues looked at the brightly lit "New forest bar" and suddenly became excited.


    "Doctor Lin, thank you so much that we can come to this place. The director never wanted to bring us out."


    "Yes, director. In the future, we can''t be so lenient."


    The director scolded the two of them, "You don''t see your weight."


    A group of people noisily walked in, and the director had already prepared to open a high-end private room. Shu Wei was not in the mood. She had to be supported even on her way. She really didn''t know how to dance.


    "Wei Wei, if you don''t want to participate, I''ll send you back first." Qin Yuanxing opened her mouth at the right time and saw that she was not used to it.


    Shu Wei tugged at the corner of his mouth, "You have to give a specialist face."


    Qin Yuanxing had no choice but to cut some fruit for her to soothe her beating heart. His long, narrow eyes occasionally drifted across other places, and most of the time they fell on Shu Wei, full of affection.


    Lin Zhaoying raised his eyebrows, his lips moved, and suddenly took the microphone, "Everyone knows that I just came here, and I don''t know much about the hospital. In order to get along better in the future, what do you have to say today?"


    "I heard that there are a lot of golden bachelors in the department. I only found out today that the rumors are true. Look at our doctor qin. He''s not only handsome but also good at medicine. Let me give you a toast." She was very good at making use of her appearance and voice. Every time she spoke, it was impossible to refute.


    "I''m just kidding. How am I worthy of dr. Shanglin?"


    The sudden kindness surprised many people, including Shu Wei.


    "I don''t think it''s not that you don''t deserve me, but that your heart belongs to someone else, right?" Lin Zhaoying took a few steps over and sat beside Qin Yuanxing with a pout. The tempting aroma slowly spread.


    Qin Yuanxing chuckled and took the wine from her, "The whole hospital knows that I like Wei Wei. It''s true that my heart belongs to someone else."


    He seemed to be drunk and spoke boldly.

 Chapter 10 Theres Someone in My Heart

    Chapter ten has someone in mind


    "Then why don''t you go after him? Qin Yuanxing, there''s someone in Wei Wei''s boyfriend''s heart." She did not say that the person was herself, but Qin Yuanxing was so dizzy that she could not understand the hint.


    "Wei Wei." Qin Yuanxing was famous for pouring one cup, not to mention two cups from Lin Zhaoying. In a daze, he suddenly clenched Shu Wei''s hand. His half-narrowed eyes were filled with love." Wei Wei, if you can''t stand it any longer, don''t let him... Come to me. I''ll be waiting for you... Forever."


    "Qin Yuanxing, you''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I know I like you, and I know she wants you to break up. But I will never force you... But if that day comes, you must remember me."


    Shu Wei had no choice but to say that their current positions were indeed ambiguous. Qin Yuanxing was paralyzed from the alcohol and clenched her hands tightly. At first glance, she thought they were close.


    "Lin Zhaoying, what you did." She glared at Lin Zhaoying, who had no intention of reflecting. Anyway, her purpose was just to test.


    "Qin Yuanxing, let me help you to the bathroom."


    "No... Promise me first, and come to me when you break up. I just like you, even if it''s just a spare tire." He insisted that Shu Wei was not allowed to leave. Shu Wei had a leg injury and it was inconvenient for him to fall straight on him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, a roar broke the noisy music. As the door of the box was pushed open, the man came in with an icy momentum. The man glanced over the entire room and finally landed on the two people who were hugging each other. His eyes were low and devoid of warmth.


    "Let her go." He pushed Qin Yuanxing away at will, his movements simple and rough.


    Shu Wei shook the sour, slightly embarrassed by his impoliteness, "Why are you here?"


    "Pick you up from work." A man''s words are like gold, his eyes are deep and cold, and he can attract attention at any time. But now the cold card fell on Qin Yuanxing, with the intention of tearing him apart with his eyes.


    The latter was unaware that he had become the man who seduced a married man. He opened his eyes in a daze and tried to lean on shu wei, "Wei Wei, what I just said is true..."


    "You don''t have that chance."


    With that, he threw Qin Yuanxing onto the sofa with great force, causing him to roll 180 degrees.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened as she tried to help Qin Yuanxing. Her wrist was clenched again. As she struggled, she was pulled into the man''s arms, "That''s enough. I''ll get someone to send him back."


    "Oh, then we..."


    She was obedient and did not resist. Gu Xinyan was obviously jealous, and Shu Wei''s heart was filled with faint joy. Looking up into the man''s bottomless eyes, a faint flame rose. Her thick eyebrows relaxed and her starry eyes shone, carefully and seriously staring at her face.


    It was only by touching it with one''s own hands that the anxiety in his heart was eased.


    "Let''s go home." He suddenly lowered his head and kissed him on the cheek, causing a lot of gasps.


    "Xin Yan!"


    The sudden noise from the side disturbed everyone. Lin Zhaoying got up slowly, his tall figure coupled with his bright red clothes could attract the man''s eyes in an instant.


    His exquisite face darkened slightly, "Come on, give me face and have a drink?"


    "No." Shu Wei grabbed his hand and subconsciously refused to let him get close to Lin Zhaoying. The raised gaze fell straight on Gu Xinyan''s face, afraid that he would contradict himself.


    "It''s just a gathering. It shouldn''t be so strict." Lin zhaoying was half teasing and immediately elicited laughter from the crowd. Everyone who had not seen Gu Xinyan began to talk.


    Shu Wei clearly found that the strength on his waist was much less. Just then, he was holding onto himself tightly, and the next moment, he was clinging to him...


    "Xin Yan, I''m tired."


    Seeing that gu xinyan was about to go over, Shu Wei was too anxious to let go.


    "If doctor Shu is worried, have a drink and leave." Lin Zhaoying had filled up two glasses of red wine at some point. The bright color matched her clothes, giving off a sense of elegance and charm.


    Shu Wei hesitated, knowing that there should be design in her doing so, but there was no way to refuse in front of everyone. He could only stand a little further away and watch Gu Xinyan take the glass...


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Zhaoying was short and suddenly fell to the ground. The red wine in his hand spilled all over the man''s body. The thick, upscale suit looked as if it had been dyed with red ink and was bright in black and red.


    The room suddenly quieted down because Lin Zhaoying''s mistakes were mostly seen. The noisy music was turned off by someone, and everyone was watching.


    "Lin Zhaoying, did you do it on purpose?" Shu Wei took a deep breath and pointed at the culprit without hesitation.

 Chapter 11 I Havent Forgotten

    Chapter 11 I haven''t forgotten


    Lin Zhaoying got up slowly with Gu Xinyan''s help. When he saw his disheveled clothes, he looked anxious, "Why is it dirty? I''ll go to the bathroom with you..."


    "No, go back and change."


    Although she refused, she held Lin Zhaoying''s hand without any intention of letting go. The latter became even more severe, looking rather guiltless, "How can this be? It''s not that I don''t know how precious this dress is. Designer Catherine is retired now, and you only have a few of his clothes left."


    Designer Catherine?


    Shu Wei vaguely remembered that Gu Xinyan''s clothes were custom-made by a Italy designer, and it seemed to be called this name...


    At that time, she did not care about these things, and the clothes were just some decoration for her. Gu Xinyan''s, whether it''s designer Catherine or something else. She never paid close attention to it.


    "Go to the bathroom and wash it first, then send it to the dry cleaning." Lin Zhaoying spoke in an orderly manner, and Shu Wei couldn''t find a reason to refute it. He could only reach out and stop him, "I''ll go with you."


    "Doctor Shu has a foot injury. Let''s rest first. Are you worried for a few minutes?"


    Shu Wei opened his mouth and wanted to nod, but when he met Gu Xinyan''s slightly reproachful gaze and thought about his limping leg, he could only grit his teeth and remain silent.


    The two of them left for a few minutes, and Qin Yuanxing was still lying on the sofa with a drool. The colleague replied to the noise again, and someone ordered a sad song, "Short hair," which was also a mess. When Shu Wei heard this, he was even more at a loss. He sneaked out without anyone noticing.


    "Doctor Shu?" Someone shouted.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips, "I''ll go out for a while."


    The toilets were not far away, and the New forest bar was well known for its high class atmosphere. Coming out of the box, you could see the refracted light illuminating the entire corridor. There were many people coming and going, but shu wei still saw them at a glance.


    "Xin Yan, don''t refuse me."


    Lin Zhaoying''s voice was heard, and Shu Wei''s heart was in his throat. He leaned carefully against the corner and peeked out of the corner of his eye.


    The two of them turned their backs to her, unable to see clearly. However, lin zhaoying wrapped herself around Gu Xinyan, but it was clear.


    This damn woman!


    "Xin Yan, have you forgotten all about us?"


    "Zhao Ying, it''s you who left me."


    "Yes... But I also want to be worthy of you. As a girl, I can go abroad for whatever reason? Do you think life abroad is easy? Do you think I don''t hurt at all?"


    Shu Wei pinched the potted plant in the corner with both hands and tore off a few leaves. From her point of view, she could see the man''s broad back and his arms, which were like water snakes wrapped around it.


    "I know you don''t love her, and you''re only with her to piss me off. How long have you been together? One or two years? But Xin Yan, can''t we be compared to a little girl in twenty years?"


    Little girl?


    Shu Wei straightened her chest and wanted to tell her that although she was not as big as her, she was definitely not a little girl.


    But the next moment, her attention was no longer on it. Because the man never gave an answer, Shu Wei didn''t dare to breathe hard anymore.


    Gu Xinyan did not speak for a long time, and Shu Wei suddenly felt that his silence represented something. If you are reasonable, why should you acquiesce?


    "I don''t care. You''re not married yet. You can''t deprive me of the chance to pursue you!"


    "Zhao Ying." Gu Xinyan finally spoke. Shu Wei thought he was going to reject Lin Zhaoying. The last sentence knocked her back to her original form. Such a pretentious woman should not let her go.


    But when she poked her head out, she saw two bodies hugging each other tightly. The man bent over, his arms tightly wrapped around her, and the tight lines on his shoulders seemed to have hit her the most violently, hitting her directly in the heart.


    "I haven''t forgotten."


    Shu wei seemed to have been struck by lightning and froze on the spot. Her fingers were pressed against the hard wall, and her fingernails cracked from exertion. The words she had just heard echoed in her mind.


    The man''s deep and hoarse voice repeated over and over again, "I haven''t forgotten, but every time I think of it, it hurts everywhere."


    Shu wei laughed at herself, her eyes turning red unconsciously. The tenderness just now turned into nothingness. How could this man hold another woman tightly after he sweetly said "Go home" to her?

 Chapter 12 Destined to Be Entangled

    Chapter 12 is doomed to entangle


    "Xinyan..." Lin Zhaoying''s eyes were full of glitter and translucency, and her fingers gently fell on the man''s cheek. She caressed her eyebrows and her voice was so soft that it could drip water.


    "I was too headstrong at the time, and I didn''t understand your kindness at that time. That''s why I missed you. Now that I''m back, can we start over?"


    Gu Xinyan looked down at her and said nothing. Shu Wei was getting more and more unbearable. His clenched fingers were in his palms, and sharp pain came from the man''s movements.


    From her point of view, she could see Gu Xinyan bending over, one hand around Lin Zhaoying''s waist, and the other at the back of her neck...


    She took a deep breath and stared at the two of them in disbelief. Her eyes fell straight into the mirror outside the bathroom, looking at Gu Xinyan.


    The man''s thin lips parted slightly, and Shu Wei seemed to hear Gu Xinyan''s soft call. With a mocking expression on his face, he turned around and left.


    But gu xinyan was faster than her. He turned around a few steps and clenched his wrist. The man''s strength was greater than expected. He turned around and was knocked into his warm chest. As he struggled, the tip of his nose smelled a familiar and gentle scent.


    Shu wei raised her head and looked straight into the man''s eyes. She crossed his shoulder and saw clearly the expression of Lin Zhaoying''s protest. She pushed Gu Xinyan away and said expressionlessly, "Aren''t you afraid of her misunderstanding?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned and looked at lin zhaoying before she understood what she was referring to, "It''s not what you think."


    "I hugged and kissed, why not? Is it necessary to roll around in bed?" She took a deep breath and pointed at her eyes, "Gu Xinyan, I''m not blind."


    After a long time, the man did not answer and just looked at himself quietly. Shu Wei looked up into his bottomless eyes and gritted his teeth, "If it''s not what I think, then go home now."


    After a long time without a response, Shu Wei curled his lips mockingly, "Why, can''t you?"


    Gu xinyan''s face was expressionless and his lips moved as if he wanted to say something. But when she opened her mouth, she heard a whimper from behind and was about to run over.


    She quickly grabbed it, her eyes determined, "Don''t go!"


    "Wei Wei, she''s not feeling well!"


    In an instant, her eyes met, but she could see the blame in the man''s eyes. Shu weiben''s tightly held arm suddenly relaxed.


    The man hugged Lin Zhaoying tightly. Shu Wei saw a red dot on Lin Zhaoying''s neck, "Are you allergic?"


    "Yes." He walked slowly this way. Occasionally, he looked down at the woman in his arms, his eyes full of worry, "You go back first."


    Shu wei smiled self-deprecatingly and pressed her finger against Lin Zhaoying''s neck, "Allergies? Does it hurt? Itchy? You are a doctor yourself. What can you eat and what can''t you eat? Gu Xinyan, let her go."


    "Nonsense!"


    "I told you to let her go! Can''t you see she''s pretending? A person is a specialist, and he doesn''t even have this common sense!" Shu Wei was furious and said, "You said you came here to pick me up. Now it seems that you came here to see her, right?"


    "Enough!" Gu Xinyan suddenly shouted and disturbed the people nearby. When she looked over and saw that it was two women fighting for a man, she cast a disdainful glance at Shu Wei, lacking in interest.


    Shu Wei was still tugging at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s clothes. The man looked down at Lin Zhaoying, who was in great pain, and his face suddenly darkened.


    "Don''t let go yet. How long will it take?"


    Shu Wei let go of his hand almost reflexively after being yelled at and was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he could only see the man''s back, tall and straight. It was as if the most important treasure in the world was in his arms, and now, because of his worry, he quickly disappeared from sight.


    She stood there in a daze, as if time and space had fallen silent. Shu Wei didn''t say a word for a long time and his mind went blank. Only then did someone outside the bathroom come in, and as they passed her, they sighed softly. Shu Wei limped out, but there were no two people outside. She let out a breath, her face was pale white, and she waved for a taxi.


    No one found out when Shu Wei left. By the time he got home, it was late at night. He pushed the door open and entered, but only the cold air, just like the past twenty days.


    Two hours later, the sound of knowing everything came from outside the door. Someone opened the door and came in, and the light suddenly came on in the room.


    "Why don''t you turn on the lights?" The man was surprised by her presence. His coat was stained with melted snow and melted on his shoulder, leaving traces of wet skin.


    Shu Wei didn''t answer. The living room was quiet, and even the man''s breathing could be heard clearly. He changed his slippers, turned up the heat, and his eyes fell on the sofa.


    The soft light hit shu wei''s face and blurred her facial features, making her even thinner. From the moment he entered the door, Shu Wei never looked over to him.


    In this cold weather, you waited in the living room for two hours?


    Somewhere in his heart came something called guilt. Gu Xinyan walked over and picked her up.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Take you to bed."


    Shu Wei struggled and looked up at Gu Xinyan''s chiseled jaw. Anger surged in his heart, "Let me down!"


    "Gu Xinyan, I have something to tell you."


    "Be good, go to bed and say it." Gu Xinyan faintly rejected the request, allowing her feet to shake in the air. He only tightened his arms and strode forward, unaffected.


    Seeing him push open the door, Shu Wei looked up and saw the faint red mark on his shoulder, and his anger burned again. Without thinking, he lowered his head and bit him hard on the shoulder.


    Gu xinyan grunted, paused for a moment, then looked down at her with a strong and complicated expression in his eyes.


    The next moment, Shu Wei landed heavily on the bed, the soft mattress in stark contrast to the pressure on her body. The man''s sinister face was magnified in front of his eyes, and it was frightening in the night!

 Chapter 13 Stirring the Heartstrings

    Chapter 13 stirring the heartstrings


    Gu Xinyan stared at the pale face in silence, and there was no shame in his clear eyes. He seemed to see the anger in it. So he bent down slightly, smelled the freshness coming from her body, slowly pulled off her coat, and kissed her closely.


    "I don''t want to do it." She struggled desperately.


    "I think so." Pushing away Shu Wei''s hands against her chest, Gu Xinyan pressed against her forcefully and domineeringly.


    He leaned over and let Shu Wei see the red mark on his shoulder more clearly. He gritted his teeth and said expressionless, "You just saw your lover come back. Do you still have strength?"


    Gu Xinyan ignored her and took off her clothes to get to the point. Touching her cold body, she tried her best to warm her up, but no matter what she did, Shu Wei lay there in a daze.


    He became agitated for no reason and saw shu wei''s expressionless face. They looked at each other fiercely. They pressed Shu Wei''s hand down and pulled his pants open quickly... Regardless of whether she was ready or not, they broke in resolutely...


    After the incident, the room was filled with the smell of passion, and the man''s heavy breathing did not fade for a long time. Gu Xinyan rolled over and lay beside him, one hand still resting on Shu Wei''s chest, taking over her delicate body.


    Shu Wei moved his legs, and there was a slight pain in his legs because of his rudeness. She wanted to turn over, but was held in her arms. Behind her was a man''s deep breath and suffocating silence.


    "Gu Xinyan, have you ever loved me?" She suddenly spoke, breaking the silence in the room.


    There was no response, just a steady breathing. Shu Wei paused, then remembered that he had mentioned it when he forced him to get married.


    At that time, she only wanted to marry Gu Xinyan and be his wife. She thought that as long as she could be with him, even if she didn''t love him, it wouldn''t matter.


    Gu Xinyan, I know you don''t love me. But I still want to marry you! I promise I won''t ask you this question..."


    She choked and said, "So... Are you still in love with Lin Zhaoying?"


    "She and I are both in the past." A long time later, Gu Xinyan''s hoarse answer was heard with a faint sigh in his voice. Then he took Shu Wei in his arms, his arms around his waist, and his two bodies pressed together.


    He looked up at the ceiling, his eyes dim and unreal. The woman next to him seemed to have fallen asleep, but his mind kept echoing the question shu wei had just asked.


    Love?


    Or not?


    No matter what, he married her and was her husband.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened as she looked out of the window. The night of the howling wind obscured the sounds around her. The man behind her had fallen asleep at some point. Her body was stiff and she could not help but move. She took off the man''s arm and lay in the corner of the bed.


    The next day was a rare day. The sunlight slanted against the corner of the wall, illuminating the room. When the alarm clock rang, Gu Xinyan opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was exactly seven o'' clock. Subconsciously looking aside, he didn''t feel the familiar temperature. He leaned aside and it was cold.


    There was a strange smell in the air. Gu Xinyan put on his shoes and walked around the room. No familiar figures were found.


    "Wei Wei?"


    When he went out to search, he found that there was no sound in the whole apartment. In the past, the kitchen that should have heard the sound of pots and pans was as clean as if it had never been used before.


    In the dining room, there was only a pot of fake flowers on the table for a long time, and breakfast, which was supposed to be full of color, smell and taste, was now empty.


    He frowned and picked up his phone irritably.


    "Shu Wei, you..."


    "Sorry, doctor Shu is in the operating room. I''m a nurse on duty. What can I do for you? I can tell you."


    Gu Xinyan looked up at the time. It was ten past seven in the morning. At this point, where did the surgery come from?


    "Hello? I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    "Get her to answer the phone!" Gu Xinyan''s tone was bad. He didn''t see anyone familiar in the morning. He didn''t see breakfast. The hunger gradually spread and he unconsciously felt a sense of boredom.


    The other end of the phone paused for a few seconds before the crisp voice of the nurse on duty could be heard, "Doctor Shu is not available right now. You can call later."


    He clenched his wrist and wanted to say something else, but all that was left was dudu...


    Is this woman angry?


    He was stunned when he remembered the question she asked last night. Love? Perhaps, if you don''t love her, how can you accept her threat to marry her? If you don''t love, how can you allow a strange woman to break into your life?


    He should be sure of this. Zhao Ying''s return has messed up too many plans. Shaking his head and laughing, Gu Xinyan decided that it was time to coax his wife.


    When she returned to the room, Gu Xinyan''s mood recovered a lot. Her eyes were filled with messy beds and scattered clothes. Last night, she pushed too hard and the room was in a mess. He picked up the clothes on the floor and stuffed them into the laundry basket. He then stood in the bathroom, naked and ready to take a bath.


    Turn it away...


    "Shi! It''s so hot!"

 Chapter 14 Childish Means

    Chapter 14 childish means


    "No way, sixty degrees? Are you sure you won''t die?" Yao Yao shouted exaggeratedly, almost choking on the tea in his mouth.


    "Well, teach him a lesson before you know how high the sky is." Little revenge on Gu Xinyan made Shu Wei feel much better. He had to know what he was thinking. Did Lin Zhaoying''s appearance make this man not even want to look at her? If it wasn''t for her, Shu Wei thought, he would have found a way to make him fall in love...


    Yao yao was on the night shift, yawning to get off work. Patting Shu Wei on the shoulder, he comforted her, "Lin Zhaoying, you can tell at a glance that it''s for first young master Gu. You should be careful. If you get pregnant early, everything will be settled."


    "I know... You should hurry back."


    Just as she was speaking, she saw Lin Zhaoying passing by the door. Her beautiful face attracted a lot of people.


    "By the way, I heard that the operation on bed 55 today was also performed by Lin Zhaoying." Yao Yao reached the door and turned back, his face solemn.


    "Bed 55?" The patient in that bed had to undergo heart surgery, which was not difficult.


    Yao Yao looked mysterious, "Director, this means she''s going to be in charge. Actually, I went to see the patient from the previous operation, but he hasn''t regained consciousness yet."


    "Isn''t the wake up set in 24 hours?"


    "That''s right, but it doesn''t feel right..." Shu Wei didn''t notice anything wrong. It was her patient, but she didn''t do it because it was too difficult. Until Lin Zhaoying showed up.


    "Good morning, dr. Doctor Shu and dr. Yao!"


    Their conversation was interrupted, and Shu Wei glanced sideways at Lin Zhaoying, "How''s your allergies?"


    "Yes. Xin Yan rushed me to the hospital yesterday and took good care of me for so long." She paused, looking like she was about to say something, "Actually, I also advised him not to accompany me. I didn''t expect Xin Yan to insist on staying. Did you go home by yourself? It''s not convenient for your feet. It''s really hard for you."


    Shu Wei clenched his fists and tried to keep himself out of her way. But the thought of Gu Xinyan still having her in his heart made him feel a little out of control.


    "I''m going to check the ward." She stood up and walked away, unwilling to even look at her.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you something." Lin Zhaoying looked surprised and grabbed her wrist in a hurry, "My friends are going to hold a party for me tonight. Xin Yan also said he would go. Do you want to come with me?"


    "I..."


    "Oh, you have to work the night shift tonight, right? I''m really sorry." Lin Zhaoying deliberately interrupted her. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and left.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth. Party? It was not enough to go back to a country to eat or anything. There was still a big banquet to be held. This woman was also very delicate. She really deserved to be a rich lady!


    She couldn''t help but recall the scene of Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying hugging each other last night. Just find an excuse to be together.


    In the evening, as she said, Lin Zhaoying left work early. Shu Wei sorted through the patient''s files and looked up to see the embarrassed Qin Yuanxing.


    "Wei Wei, I lost my temper last night. I''ll treat you to dinner another day to apologize. Don''t take it to heart."


    "No, I forgot all about it." She shook her head, hoping to really forget. Otherwise, it would be awkward to see each other every day.


    Qin Yuanxing seemed to want to say something else, but was interrupted by Shu Wei''s bell.


    "I''m on duty tonight. I don''t have time for any parties. You can seize the opportunity." The call came from Gu Xinyan, and Shu Wei lost his temper.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, followed by the man''s helpless chuckle, and then sighed: "After scalding my skin, haven''t you breathed out yet?"


    Gu Xinyan spoke in an extremely relaxed tone, as if nothing had happened last night. Shu Wei was somehow irritated by his calm tone. As if in his eyes, what he did was just a farce?


    He used to say the same thing when there were conflicts in the past. And a rare gentle smile that would capture Shu Wei''s heart. But now that I think about it, it''s always a little different.


    "I''m not a little girl. Don''t coax me with lollipops." She paused slightly, "Gu Xinyan, if you like lin zhaoying, you can get back together with her. I, Shu Wei, am not a clingy person. Just let me know when you want to break up."


    After that, she was about to hang up when she heard Gu Xinyan hurriedly stop, "Wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    "Who are you on duty with tonight?"


    Shu Wei looked up at Qin Yuanxing, who was sitting across from him, and said, "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 15 Jealousy Flared up

    Chapter 15 jealousy


    Putting down his phone, Gu Xinyan did not speak for a long time. The assistant next to him was waiting with the documents, and he was more careful when he saw them, "Mr. Gu, these are the documents that need to be signed. Please confirm."


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan was a little absent-minded and suddenly remembered her decision just now. In the past, when she was with a man, she always wanted to tell him right away that the woman who made him angry and jealous and complacent now said it was none of his business?


    Her fingertips paused slightly. Assistant Wang Sili was surprised to see her. He quickly reminded him to sign.


    Gu Xinyan looked down at the document and wrote his name on it. Without looking carefully, her mind was filled with Shu Wei''s angry look.


    The person she was on duty tonight was probably the man she met at the bar that day. Dr. Qin? Qin Yuanxing...


    He suddenly felt uncomfortable. He raised his eyebrows and took the document from his assistant, "Anything else, bring it over immediately."


    When doctors work the hardest, they are on duty. They spend a lot of energy waiting for orders all night. Shu wei had a rest a few days ago. When her feet were almost healed, she began to laugh bitterly.


    "Dr. Doctor Shu qin, the family of the 23-bed patient is here."


    "Bed 23? That wasn''t doctor Lin''s first operation?"


    Shu Wei nodded, his face a little grim. It was not until this morning that Yao Yao mentioned the patient that something was wrong. Now it was just evening when they heard the news of the family members.


    "Did you wake him up?"


    "Not yet. Doctor Lin left work early today. No one dared to do it without an explanation." The nurse''s words seemed to express dissatisfaction with Lin Zhaoying. Shu Wei did not speak and hurried to the ward.


    The patient hadn''t woken up for more than 20 hours after the operation, and the family members crowded around. When he saw the man in the white coat coming over, his head was all around him.


    "Why isn''t my son awake yet? I thought the operation was a success, and the doctor who operated on him wasn''t there. What if something happened?"


    Qin Yuanxing stopped Shu Wei behind him and carefully explained, "The patient''s surgery was really successful, and he was temporarily unconscious to recover..."


    That''s not what the previous female doctor said. She said my son would wake up this afternoon. But how come there''s no response at all?"


    "But you see, the patient is recovering very well. Normally, he will wake up tomorrow at the latest."


    "I don''t care. I want to see my son now. After being unconscious for so long, who knows if you did it on purpose?" The family members were very excited. Seeing that Qin Yuanxing and Shu Wei were just trying to get away with it, they thought that something was wrong with the patient and couldn''t hear Qin Yuanxing''s explanation.


    "This hospital of yours is simply cheating people. I''ve never seen a hospital like this. He''s already recovered, but he can''t wake up? You must give me an explanation."


    Shu Wei frowned and heard a nurse urging him, "Doctor Shu, we need to go over there."


    "Yes. If the two of you can guarantee the consequences, then we can wake up the patient immediately. If this causes any sequelae, the family members will bear the consequences themselves." Qin Yuanxing pushed Shu Wei away and stood in front of him, seeing that Lin Zhaoying didn''t explain what was going on today. He had promised that the patient would wake up today, but for some reason he postponed the wake up without informing his family. That''s what''s happening now.


    "Doctor Shu, let''s go." Qin Yuanxing saw that the family no longer resisted and pulled Shu Wei to leave.


    I don''t know if his tone was too stiff or if his family members were easily agitated. Seeing the two of them leaving without doing anything, it was as if their son had lost hope. He picked up the vase and threw it over!


    "Unscrupulous doctor!"


    Shu Wei sensed danger and saw something flying behind him from the corner of his eye. Her mind knew that she wanted to back off, but her body didn''t have time to react.


    Run, run! These words kept shouting in her head, and she was extremely anxious. She clenched her fingers and tried to run away, but no matter how hard she tried, her legs did not move.


    As soon as the vase was thrown in front of him, Qin Yuanxing rushed forward to stop the family members who were still trying to commit the crime. The people around began to scream, and Shu Wei subconsciously covered his head...


    "Be careful!" Suddenly, a force came from behind her and pushed her away. Then, they fell into a warm embrace and rolled to the ground together.


    "Clatter." The little vase shattered all over the floor, disturbing the people around. The security guards who heard the news surrounded the man and prepared to send him to the police station. A nurse immediately came up here to examine the wound.


    "Wei Wei, are you okay?"


    Shu Wei only felt that he was being held tightly by someone, and his breathing became rapid because of fear. He heard an urgent cry in his ear, familiar and unfamiliar.


    Not Qin Yuanxing? Shu Wei was stunned, and his eyes, which were closed in fear, slowly opened. He shook his head and immediately looked into the man''s worried eyes, as well as an expression of relief.


    There seemed to be a slight tremor in her heart, and a warm feeling gradually spread. The man''s embrace was familiar and comfortable, making Shu Wei hallucinate, as if at this moment, he only saw himself.


    "I''m fine." Gu Xinyan patted Shu Wei on the back, breathed a long sigh of relief, and immediately helped her up.


    Shu Wei got up and looked at the family members who were taken away, as well as Qin Yuanxing who was sitting beside him for treatment. His eyes fell on his bloodstained palm and he quickly walked over.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, was taken aback, completely ignored for the first time. His face immediately darkened, and his face was grim.


    "Hurt your hand?" Shu Wei was worried about Qin Yuanxing.

 Chapter 16 A Loving Couple

    Chapter 16 a loving couple


    "It''s nothing serious, just a touch." Shu Wei didn''t see Gu Xinyan just now, but he saw it very clearly. He immediately turned around to stop the patient''s family members and was slightly injured.


    Shu Wei examined the wound carefully and took the treatment tool from the nurse, "The patient mentioned just now asked dr. Zhao to take a look. I''ll come here."


    "Okay."


    The wound was not deep, and Shu Wei handled it very skillfully. Her drooping bangs covered half of her face. She was more charming than usual when she was serious.


    "Do you need help?" Someone who was completely ignored could only show a sense of existence. Even gu Xin Yan himself could not tell what the emotion in his heart was. But before he could clear his mind, he had already walked over.


    Shu Wei was just in time to clean up Qin Yuanxing''s wound. After cleaning up the tools, he looked over indifferently, "No, but why are you still here? Doctor Lin''s party should be starting."


    "I didn''t go."


    When Shu Wei heard the affirmative answer, he looked up slowly in a daze and met Gu Xinyan''s livid face. The latter''s face was gloomy and really ugly. Shu Wei felt as if she had committed some kind of taboo.


    "Then don''t just come to the hospital. I''m working after all."


    Gu Xinyan''s face darkened again, not expecting her indifference. She opened her mouth to speak and reached out to grab her, but as soon as she raised her hand, she found Shu Wei holding Qin Yuanxing by himself. From his point of view, he could just see the bodies of the two of them touching each other, and their intimate looks could be seen in his eyes.


    A sense of annoyance welled up in his heart, and he immediately clenched Shu Wei''s wrist. His manner was cold and he could not resist pulling her directly to the corner.


    "Let me go. This is the hospital."


    "Release?" The man''s temperament was deep and cold, and the depression that had accumulated all day was released at this moment. His cold face always made people unconsciously want to escape, but he turned around and pressed Shu Wei against the wall fiercely, whispering, "Don''t try to escape. Let''s talk about it."


    "About what? Talk about Lin Zhaoying?"


    Shu Wei raised his face, looked him up and down, smiled disdainfully, and finally snorted, "I''m sorry, I''m busy right now. I don''t have time to talk to you about lovers."


    The two of them were at a standstill, and someone happened to pass by. Seeing the two of them behaving intimately, they looked over and chuckled, "You guys go on, go on..."


    "Not yet." Shu Wei hurriedly pushed Gu Xinyan away, but he didn''t allow it. Instead, he tightened his grip and exhaled his breath on Shu Wei''s cheek, giving him a tingling sensation, "I''m going to see dr. Qin''s injury."


    Gu Xinyan looked up and even his breath became cold. Shu Wei thought he was going to be angry, but he just suddenly lowered his head and held up his thin chin, a complicated look in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xinyan sneered and did not give her a chance to resist. He forcefully tightened his wrist and dragged her to the duty room with almost half a drag.


    There were a lot of people, doctors and nurses were busy, chatting in the lounge.


    "Doctor Shu, oh and Mr. Gu, you''re here to visit."


    "Well, I can''t sleep well without Wei Wei." His smile was very ambiguous, and he looked at Qin Yuanxing''s place intentionally or unintentionally, like a demonstration and a mockery.


    Shu Wei naturally understood what he meant and immediately shook off his hand and walked to his seat. Avoid the ambiguous gaze of his colleagues.


    "Everyone has worked hard. Drink this to refresh yourself." Gu Xinyan brought two bags of drinks from nowhere and handed them out one by one, with the most common gentle smile on his face at the negotiating table. Masks that had been worn for more than a decade were used to face these people without much effort.


    "They are so loving. When are you going to get married?"


    "Look at what wei wei means." Gu Xinyan walked up to her again and held her hand in an intimate manner.


    Unable to accept it, Qin Yuanxing stood up on the spot and said, "I''ll go out and take a look."


    "Me too." Shu Wei was just about to get up when gu xinyan pulled her back. Although the man was smiling, it did not reach his eyes, but his open brows revealed a sense of indifference.


    But when she spoke to her, she leaned against her ear and bit her earlobe, "Wei Wei, it''s enough to be angry for so long."


    Shu Wei trembled, her earlobes were too sensitive. His voice was deep and magnetic, and he used to whisper in her ear at night. This scene reminded Shu Wei of that subconsciously, and he blushed.


    "My patience is limited." He emphasized indifferently. Shu Wei was stunned by his cold expression. His heart felt like a needle was stabbing into it, and it hurt for a while.


    Looking up to speak, he saw the nurse running back from afar, "Doctor Shu, it''s an emergency."


    "I''ll go over now." Shu Wei reflexively stood up, turned and left without even looking at gu xinyan. The latter, with a cold face, followed her out of the office, "You''re busy. I''ll wait for you in the lounge."


    "Um... Okay." Shu Wei hesitated for a few seconds and nodded lightly.


    "Elder sister Zhaoying, my brother hasn''t come yet?"


    "Yes." Lin Zhaoying was wearing a bright red dress with a low chest and a delicate necklace on her neck. Coupled with the fishtail design, she moved around with a swaying feeling.

 Chapter 17 Gu Xinyan, You Dont Have to Come Back!

    Chapter 17 Gu Xinyan, you don''t have to come back!


    The person who spoke was Gu Chenchen, Gu Xinyan''s sister. She had been close to Lin Zhaoying since she was a child, and today''s party was also initiated by her. It had been almost forty minutes since the beginning, and Gu Xinyan had not arrived yet, which made her very unhappy.


    "I''ll call him." Gu Chenchen stamped his foot, feeling embarrassed. Her small face was flushed with anger, and she didn''t want to lose face in front of so many friends.


    "Brother, why aren''t you here yet? Elder sister Zhaoying is in a hurry."


    "If you don''t come, I won''t stop talking to you... I made a deal with a friend. Are you still my brother? I''m going to tell mom!"


    "Gu Chenchen, I said I''m busy right now!"


    Gu Chenchen recognized his impatience and pursed his lips in grievance. She looked up and saw Lin Zhaoying''s lonely figure. She took a deep breath and decided that no matter what, she could not make elder sister Zhaoying sad.


    "Brother, tell me the truth. Is there another woman?"


    "Who did you hear that from?" Gu Xinyan became vigilant.


    "I don''t want another woman to be my sister-in-law, just elder sister Zhaoying. You promised me!" Gu Chenchen started to make trouble. She had been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child. How could she stand rejection?


    Gu xinyan stroked his forehead, feeling helpless. Remembering the promise that Gu Chenchen had made, he was still in love with Lin Zhaoying years ago, and it was normal for his sister to promise to be unruly.


    "Anyway, I want you to come over!"


    In the lounge, Gu Xinyan put down his phone with a cold look in his eyes. He could imagine Lin Zhaoying''s helplessness, and he could not help but feel troubled again. But after all, he and Lin Zhaoying were in the past, and the past should disappear with her departure.


    After all, the woman he married was Shu Wei.


    "Brother, elder sister Zhaoying is really pitiful. Everyone is waiting for you alone..."


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes and stroked his forehead with his hand, feeling a little helpless towards the little sister, "Stop messing around. Can''t I just go over?"


    Ten minutes later, the lounge door was opened. Shu Wei took a simple potion and a cup of hot coffee. He just remembered that he hurt his wrist when he fell down. Gu xinyan was under her. Nothing would have happened.


    She stood outside the door, hesitant to explain the sudden concern. Maybe everything with Lin Zhaoying was over, as he said. After all, he came here tonight.


    The sweetness in her heart made her worry again, and she didn''t dare to think any further. Shu Wei hurriedly pushed the door open...


    "Xin Yan, just now..."


    "Xin Yan?" Looking around carefully, the room was empty, less than ten square meters, and could be seen to the end at a glance. On the leather sofa, there was a man who should have been sitting there. Now, it looked as if no one had come.


    Her heart tightened and she bit her lips.


    "Bang!" The tray in his hand shook a few times and was placed heavily on the table.


    A text message just came from the phone. Her delicate fingertips flicked open the screen and saw a few simple words: "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    She curled her lips, completely sure where gu xinyan was going. I really want to ask him: Gu Xinyan, since you like Lin Zhaoying, why are you still pretending to her?


    Shu Wei stood in the lounge for a long time, and the images of gu xinyan and Lin Zhaoying getting along could not be imagined. That shameless woman would only try her best to throw herself at him.


    By this time, he should have arrived. Gu xinyan had been unforgettable of her past love. Now that he had the opportunity, how could he not seize the opportunity to have a dry fire?


    As if to respond to her thoughts, the phone tapped again, and when it opened, it saw a picture sent by a strange number. There was a man and a woman hugging each other tightly. The man''s back was wide and thick, and he had a gorgeous woman in his arms. There was a happy smile on his face.


    Gu Xinyan!


    Shu Wei felt as if he had a big stone in his heart, and it was hard to breathe as long as he looked at this picture!


    "Bastard!"


    Shu Wei opened the address book, and her slender fingers quickly clicked on the screen. A few seconds later, press send.


    "Gu Xinyan, you don''t have to come back!"

 Chapter 18 Stay with Me?

    Chapter 18 stay with me?


    The moment the text message was sent, the man raised an eyebrow and his face suddenly darkened in the scene of staggered lights. Seeing this, lin zhaoying reached out and caressed him, "What''s wrong?"


    "News of Shu Wei?" Lin Zhaoying tried, but when he saw the man nod his head, he could not help but look resentful.


    "Something''s up. It''s almost done here. I''ll go to the hospital." He stood up, shook his head and sighed. His eyes were cold, so that no one could see the hidden emotions.


    Lin Zhaoying''s face stiffened, and he quickly followed him to his feet. He clasped his hand in a slightly urgent manner, and his voice was full of pleadings, "Xin Yan, stay with me?"


    "Mom and dad have gone on vacation these days, and brother is not here either. There was one person at home. Now that everyone is making a scene, you don''t have to stay any longer. When everyone leaves, I''ll be left alone."


    Sensing the loneliness in her voice, Gu Xinyan looked up and glanced across the room. The people who came here were friends of the two of them, and most of them now pay attention to this place. Gu Xinyan naturally knew how embarrassing his departure would be for Lin Zhaoying, but the urge from his phone seemed to be in his ear.


    There was a couple walking over from the front. It was Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen.


    When the latter saw that Lin Zhaoying was entangled, he immediately threw away ying jingshen and came to stand up for shu wei.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ying Jinshen couldn''t stand it. His eyes narrowed helplessly under the glasses. He simply wrapped his arms around Yao Yao, "Honey, let''s not get involved in their affairs."


    "This is Wei Wei''s business. Wei Wei''s business is mine. Gu Xinyan kissed me in front of me with that woman and didn''t take Wei Wei seriously?"


    Uh, divine logic!


    "Xin yan has his considerations..." Ying Jinshen secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead and prayed that Gu Xinyan would let go of Lin Zhaoying immediately, or else he would not be able to hold on until Shu Wei came to him.


    He and Zhao Ying were childhood sweethearts, and they had been together since high school. If Zhao Ying hadn''t gone abroad, he would have been married."


    Yao Yao raised his eyebrows, "Oh... So I remember, you and Lin Zhaoying are childhood sweethearts, right?"


    "Honey... That''s different." Ying Jinshen shut his mouth cautiously and looked at Gu Xinyan from afar, never daring to speak again. Helping his brother was right, but he had to be careful not to get himself burned.


    Gu Xinyan had no time to pay attention to this side. The woman in front of him was tearful and pitiful. Her face, which had always been exquisite and elegant, was a little embarrassed.


    He was still stunned. A single tear from Lin Zhaoying was enough to tug at his heartstrings. Today was no exception, but she would always think of her heartless departure, and her heart hardened.


    Ignoring Lin Zhaoying''s hand, he did not want to see those tears, which often caused more displeasure.


    "Don''t go. Xin Yan, don''t you understand what I mean? It''s so embarrassing for me to have to... To leave like this..."


    In an instant, the two of them seemed to have returned to their old days, when they were in love and told everything to their friends without hesitation. Every party will be the center of attention.


    Lin Zhaoying saw his hesitation and seized the opportunity. He took a glass of red wine and handed it to Gu Xinyan, "Shall we sit down for a while and go back later?"


    "Zhao Ying..."


    "Brother, you promised me!" Gu Chenchen came out of the room at some point, desperately protecting Lin Zhaoying. On her tender face, she had a blind admiration for Lin Zhaoying.


    Gu xinyan frowned and casually put down his glass, "Chen Chen, are you starting to take care of my brother?"


    Gu Chenchen said, "No... No. I''m in charge of elder sister Zhaoying. I''m not interested in my brother''s business at all."


    "Then go aside." Gu Xinyan lost his patience and did not know when to begin. This girl liked to follow Lin Zhaoying, and after all these years, her habits had not changed at all.


    "You''re angry at me again. Brother, ever since you met that woman, you''ve been more and more strict with me!" Gu Chenchen was half coquettish and half angry, blaming everything on Shu Wei. In the past, she hated meeting Shu Wei, but now she had to go to see her!


    The interaction between the brother and sister fell into Lin Zhaoying''s eyes. She was a smart woman. She immediately persuaded Gu Chenchen and forced a smile, "Xin Yan, if you insist on leaving, I can''t stop you. But at least bring me along and save me some face."


    Lin Zhaoying''s words were impeccable, and the face he had recalled countless times in his dreams was as clear as ever. Gu xinyan thought about it and nodded slowly, "Okay."


    Coming out of the lounge, Shu Wei was always busy, not stopping for a moment. Not long after, she heard someone whispering behind her.


    "Doctor Shu, he''s back." Qin Yuanxing reminded him with a gentle smile on his face. In the face of his rival in love, he did not change his face.


    "Wei Wei." Behind him came the familiar soft call of a man. Shu Wei froze as if he had not heard anything and was busy with his own business.


    The man sighed and walked towards her. He gently held her hand in front of everyone, his thick palm wrapped around her hand, touched her cold fingertips, and immediately put it in his mouth to breathe.


    This scene fell into the eyes of others, only as the two were unusually close. Qin Yuanxing''s expression changed, and he unconsciously turned away.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the lounge. I won''t disturb you."


    Shu Wei wrinkled his face and saw the corner of his shirt that was wet from rushing back. In a daze, she wiped his face subconsciously.


    When she realized that it was too ambiguous, she quickly withdrew her hand and coldly closed her eyes, "No, you can go back."


    "The blanket is cold and I can''t sleep." Gu Xinyan spread out his hands, his face full of helplessness. Shu Wei saw that he was apologizing, but just as he was about to speak, he heard a familiar female voice.


    "Why are we all here? What''s wrong with bed 23? Did anyone tell me about it?" The moment Lin Zhaoying appeared, he became the center of attention. Shu Wei swallowed his words and stood there stiffly.


    Lin Zhaoying didn''t seem to understand the atmosphere at all. He looked back and forth at the two of them and approached them with a smile, "Doctor Shu, I heard you handled it? The family is still in trouble. You''re not hurt, are you?"


    "I''m standing right here. I''m not hurt. Can''t I see with my eyes? Or does doctor Lin only see men, not me?"

 Chapter 19 Someone Always Gets Hurt

    Chapter 19 there are always people injured


    Feeling uncomfortable, Shu Wei spoke in a tit-for-tat manner. No one could tell the difference between the two, but lin zhaoying was in a superior position and Gu Xinyan was on the side, so no one dared to speak.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t look well. Shu Wei''s sharpness made Lin Zhaoying cringe. He subconsciously wanted to help her, but Lin Zhaoying pushed her away.


    "I''m fine. Don''t let doctor Shu misunderstand. I''ll go see the patient in bed 23 first. You guys talk slowly."


    Lin Zhaoying, on the other hand, was not sloppy at all and was even calmer when he left. However, such a brisk and neat atmosphere undoubtedly made the atmosphere even colder. Shu Wei tightened his grip and his eyes widened.


    "Have you calmed down like this?" As soon as Lin Zhaoying left, Gu Xinyan spoke in a low voice. I didn''t want to use such a tone, but when I opened my mouth, I knew that it made her uncomfortable again. Gu Xinyan could not say why she was upset, but the loneliness of lin zhaoying''s departure was always in her mind.


    Shu Wei smiled and pushed him away. A hint of mockery flashed in his eyes and he waved his hand away, "I seem to have disturbed you and made you in a bad mood, right? I don''t need your concern if I can''t calm down."


    After that, Shu Wei turned around and left. It was still a little difficult to walk because of the injury on her foot. After a few steps, gu xinyan stopped her, "Zhao Ying and I are friends anyway. It''s nothing to go to her party. Do you have to do this?"


    His relationship with Lin Zhaoying for more than 20 years was not about letting go. What''s more, he loved her so much, so how could he forget? Since Shu Wei is his wife, he should understand, right? Looking at the woman in front of him, Gu Xinyan asked word for word. The heart, which was already a little agitated, was now even more uncomfortable.


    He only needed her understanding.


    "How am I?"


    Shu Wei lowered his voice and landed on the man''s hard chest, poking him repeatedly, "Gu Xinyan, think about it. Who''s your wife?"


    This time, she didn''t give Gu Xinyan a chance to keep her, so she took the patient file and left. Gu Xinyan stood there for a long time, and didn''t leave until he received a phone call.


    That night, he still didn''t wait for her to get off work. And within three days, Shu Wei had never seen him. Only a message on her cell phone reminded her, "There''s something wrong with the company. Leave for a few days."


    Shu Wei looked at the text message and didn''t reply. The hospital was also busy, so she worked overtime for a few days. This busy man is leaving, so why does she have time to take care of him?


    It was a rare day of leisure, during the lunch break, when the office gathered in small groups, Lin Zhaoying had become the most popular person in front of the director, and she had to handle all the operations.


    During this period of time, Shu Wei understood what Lin Zhaoying meant. Unless she and Gu Xinyan were separated, this woman would not have left the surgery department.


    "First young master Gu did go on a business trip these days, and so did Ying Jinshen. There seems to be quite a problem with their project." It was lunchtime and the two of them had just finished talking. Yao Yao casually explained.


    "Yes."


    "I say, you might as well get married. In case there are too many dreams at night." Yao Yao''s words were startling as he pulled at the meat dishes that had finally appeared in the cafeteria''s side dishes and glanced sideways. His eyes fell on Lin Zhaoying, who was not far away, and the more he looked at her, the more unpleasant it became. "As long as you''re married, what are you afraid of?"


    Shu Wei choked. Yao Yao patted her back and nagged, "Isn''t that a good idea? As long as you get married, Lin Zhaoying will be too shameless to come up."


    "Hey, what do you think?"


    Shu wei coughed lightly and smiled perfunctorily. She couldn''t tell Yao Yao that they were actually married, could she?


    "Let''s talk, let''s talk... But how are you and Ying Jinshen? As the eldest young master is obedient to you, I think we should get things done on a good day."


    "Speaking of you, how did it get to me? Speaking of which, she''s been quite at ease these past few days. Could it be that she didn''t have time to talk to you after the 23rd bed surgery?"


    Yao Yao had sharp eyes and had complications after 23 beds of surgery. He went to the emergency room twice in three days. No one knows what will happen next, but it''s Lin Zhaoying''s patient, and Shu Wei can''t get involved.


    "Gu Xinyan''s not here. It''s not fun for her to make trouble with me. Can''t she see the right moment when she''s on the right and left?"

 Chapter 20 Marriage

    Chapter 20 marriage


    Following Yao Yao''s gaze, she caught sight of Lin Zhaoying having dinner with the director. They talked and laughed, and everyone could tell that they were getting along well.


    Perhaps it was Lin Zhaoying who kept her eyes on this side, and when Shu Wei looked over, she immediately noticed it. After greeting the director, he picked up the tray and walked over.


    "Ow ow ow! Come here, come here, see what you can do this time." Yao Yao rubbed his hands together, inexplicably excited.


    Shu wei gave her a white look and looked up just in time to see Lin Zhaoying standing in front of her. Even if she was wearing the same clothes, with Lin Zhaoying''s exquisite light makeup, she always stood out in the crowd. Almost the moment he walked over, he attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    "Gentlemen, is it convenient for me to sit here?"


    "Inconvenient." Yao Yao scoffed and immediately refused, not being polite.


    Lin Zhaoying''s face was blue and purple, not angry. He just looked at Shu Wei and completely ignored Yao Yao, "Doctor Shu, I have something to tell you."


    "Just stand there and say it. It won''t be long anyway, will it?"


    "Yes, but it might be important to you. I heard you haven''t officially met Xin Yan''s mother."


    Shu wei was stunned, "What''s your idea?"


    "What can I do for you? She''s coming over this afternoon for a checkup. I''m too busy with the surgery. Can you take a look? If you don''t know what Xin Yan means, you can''t blame me for being so nosy."


    Shu Wei''s face turned white when he said that. Others don''t know. Doesn''t she, Lin Zhaoying, know? The last time I saw hu jing in the restaurant, I had a bad time. Can I give her a good look when I see her again?


    "Since it''s not convenient for me to sit here, I''ll go there first."


    Lin Zhaoying walked away laughing and joking. Shu Wei put down his chopsticks and lost his appetite.


    "Actually, it''s good to meet first young master Gu''s mother in advance. It''ll be easy to get along with in the future." Yao Yao was always an optimist.


    "It''s not that simple."


    "I don''t think I''ll eat you. Most of the time, young master gu''s mother came here to greet Lin Zhaoying. Since I asked you to go, I''m sure I agreed."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and a bad feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart. After a quick meal, he left.


    At three in the afternoon, Shu Wei had just come out of the ward and was standing outside the duty room. From afar, someone was seen coming this way.


    The woman was dressed elegantly and elegantly, followed by the young and beautiful Gu Chenchen. Shu Wei recognized her at a glance.


    "Auntie."


    Hu Jing looked Shu Wei up and down a few times. The last time he met, he didn''t take a good look at him. Now he looked at Shu Wei in the white coat and found it more pleasing to his eyes.


    "Are you xiaoyan''s girlfriend?"


    Shu Wei paused and cautiously said, "Yes."


    "Oh, no wonder Xiaoyan persuaded me to come to this hospital. I thought it was because zhaoying was coming back, so I''ll trouble you."


    "Mom, brother won''t like her. Don''t think too much." Gu Chenchen squinted at Shu Wei, who forced open the corner of his mouth.


    I knew it would be difficult to deal with the mother and son, but I didn''t expect them to be so sharp.


    Yao Yao looked at the old lady carefully. Although she looked only in her fifties, she was definitely not simple in terms of her many years of experience.


    "Auntie, I think it''s written on the medical record that there''s a pain in the chest. I suspect it''s..." Shu Wei flipped through the file and said with a serious face, "I''ll take you to the examination first."


    "Okay." Hu Jing was extremely cooperative. Shu Wei was surprised by her kind look, but she could not figure out what kind of medicine she was selling, so she could only lead the way quietly.


    Hu Jing followed Shu Wei around the corner and suddenly stopped.


    "Wait."


    "Auntie, what is this?" Shu Wei was a little surprised and stood a little further away.


    Gu Chenchen and Hu Jing looked at each other, then suddenly reached out and grabbed Shu Wei''s wrist.


    Even if Shu Wei wanted to tolerate it, when gu chenchen''s hand reached her neck, she finally broke out and twisted Gu Chenchen with her backhand, "What do you want?"


    "Doctor Shu, what''s that around your neck?" Gu Chenchen suddenly pointed at her neck and twisted her aching wrist.


    Shu Wei subconsciously touched his neck, his face not looking good.


    "It''s just a necklace. It''s not worth making a fuss about." Shu Wei frowned and carefully protected her chest, "Auntie, everything is arranged inside. Should we check it first?"


    "I want to see your necklace, too." Hu Jing sneered, "Since it''s just an ordinary necklace, what''s so embarrassing about it? I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like some exquisite jewelry."


    Shu Wei was in a daze. She thought Hu Jing should have prioritized, but in just a few minutes, her attitude suddenly changed.


    "Auntie, this is very personal. I''m afraid..."


    "Shu Wei, you''re Xiaoyan''s girlfriend. I''m Xiaoyan''s mother. Are you unwilling to accept such a small request?" Those who didn''t know about Hu Jing''s expression only thought she was a kind mother.


    Shu Wei could not refuse. He laughed and retreated, but this time he retreated to the wall and could not avoid it.


    She narrowed her eyes, gritted her teeth and was about to decline politely, but gu chenchen did not know when he came around her. When she was not paying attention, she suddenly grabbed her arm and shouted, "Mom, take it out and take a look!"


    Seeing that there was no one around, hu jing and her son pressed shu wei against the wall together and took hold of the necklace in a few moments. A sliver of silver flashed in front of his eyes, drawing a shallow arc. During the argument, the necklace fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    The three of them moved their eyes. On the ground, the necklace broke, and the round ring rolled a few times on the ground before stopping at Hu Jing''s feet.


    She bent over and picked it up, her fingertips trembling, "Ring?"


    Gu Chenchen received it and took an exaggerated breath, "Mom, look! She even has a ring. Is she married... To her brother..."

 Chapter 21 Married?

    Chapter 21 married?


    Hu Jing''s face was slightly heavy, and her heavy makeup complemented her gloomy face, giving her a sense of fear.


    "What happened?"


    Under the harsh scolding, Shu Wei was also stunned, squatting down to pick up the ring, but Gu Chenchen was faster than her, and immediately grabbed the necklace into her palm. She did marry Gu Xinyan, but she also promised not to tell anyone.


    Gu Xinyan had repeatedly warned her that his mother could not be provoked and that marriage must take time.


    "Did my brother give it to you?"


    The mother and son even spoke in the same tone and questioned her indiscriminately. Shu Wei bit his lip, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Taking a deep breath, she tried to squeeze out a smile, "Nowadays, many girls like to wear rings around their necks. I''m just following suit."


    Shu wei breathed a sigh of relief. This reason should be okay, right?


    "Are you crazy about getting married?" Gu Chenchen cast a disdainful glance at her, "You have no manners. You think my brother will marry you if you buy a ring? Stop dreaming. My sister-in-law can only be elder sister Zhaoying. You''re not worthy!"


    "Auntie, you''d better..." Shu Wei quickly took the ring back and hurriedly opened the door of the examination room. She believed that she would be able to put the ring on her ring finger fairly soon. Gu Xinyan once said that it would be less than three months at the latest, so now she had to cherish it even more.


    But his hands were tightly held and he turned around to see Hu Jing''s livid face, "I don''t care if you follow or if Xiaoyan really gave it to me. I''m not afraid to tell you now that I''ve said that. My wife is Zhao Ying. You... Are far from it!"


    As if in response to her words, when Hu Jing looked at shu wei with disdain on his face, a tall shadow walked towards him.


    "Auntie, Chen Chen, you''re here." Lin Zhaoying appeared at the right time. Gu Chenchen and Hu Jing immediately changed their attitude when they saw her. Shu Wei suddenly looked like an outsider.


    Elder sister Zhaoying, brother is coming back soon. You have to hurry up. Don''t let the vixen seduce your brother."


    Lin Zhaoying covered his lips and giggled, "Of course. I called xin yan yesterday and said I would be back today."


    "That''s good. Let''s have dinner tonight and discuss the re-engagement."


    Hearing Hu Jing mention the engagement, Shu Wei had no doubt that it was meant for her to hear. The anger that he tried to suppress was suddenly extinguished and replaced by a deep sense of exhaustion.


    Gu Xinyan is back today? Discuss the engagement? Heh... She didn''t even know when gu Xin Yan left.


    The three of them walked away laughing and chatting, their backs against each other, and no one would doubt their identities. But the truth is, is she the real feng family?


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei''s eyes turned red, clenched his teeth and turned around.


    "What''s wrong?" Suddenly, the man''s gentle inquiry brought warmth to his cold body. Shu Wei wiped his eyes and looked up at Qin Yuanxing''s sunny face. There was an obvious worry in the frown.


    "What''s with that expression? Yao Yao said you have a difficult patient on your side. Let me take a look." He looked around, but there was no sign of Hu Jing.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and pushed away the warmth in his palm, "Doctor Lin has taken over. I have something else to do. Let''s go."


    She turned around and left. After she was busy, she hid in the empty ward and hesitated to make a call.


    "Wei Wei?" Shu Wei was momentarily distracted by the man''s mellow and pleasant voice on the other end of the phone. She paused for a moment before slowly opening her mouth.


    "When are you coming back?"


    "There are more things to do, and it will take some time... Tomorrow."


    Shu Wei''s heart sank. With a faint "Oh," he pushed open the window and saw Lin Zhaoying and Hu Jing standing downstairs." Gu Xinyan, shall we hold the wedding?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and a voice of knowing everything seemed to be saying something, "Why did you mention this all of a sudden? It was agreed that for the time being..."


    "When else?" Shu Wei saw Hu Jing and Lin Zhaoying smiling and his tone became more urgent, "How long do I have to wait for your wedding? Do we have to let Lin Zhaoying ruin our marriage until it''s completely unrecognizable?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned and realized that she was not in the right mood, "What are you talking about? You promised me when we got married. It''s up to me."


    "Yes, I did." Shu Wei took a deep breath and squeezed the phone tightly. Looking at the bleak weather, his heart ached for no reason, "But Gu Xinyan, I regret it. I don''t have the courage to keep my promise now."


    "Wei Wei. We''ll talk about this when we get back... This information will be processed and the representative of the other company will be ready to sign the contract immediately."


    Shu Wei listened to his methodical instructions and stood quietly by the window. It was not until the end of Gu Xinyan''s busy schedule that she spoke slowly.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you regretting it?"


    He didn''t respond. Shu Wei didn''t even dare to breathe. He said cautiously, "Did you regret marrying me?"


    Finally, without waiting for an answer, Shu Wei clutched her chest nervously and only heard the man''s barely audible sigh.


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    She opened her mouth to say something else, but the formulaic "Beep" in the receiver interrupted her. Such a sound was always abrupt in the empty room, as if someone had hollowed it out.


    Shu Wei put down his phone, looked at the reminder, and whispered, "Today is the winter solstice."


    It was almost the winter solstice when she met Gu Xinyan. During the snowy season, he saw a man with stomach problems in the hospital.


    "Sir, here''s your stomach medicine. Remember to take it before dinner."


    The man took the medicine in his hand and looked at it carefully. He frowned involuntarily. Shu Wei looked at it and found it more and more attractive.


    "Small fiber particles, specifically for hemorrhoids and anal fissures?"


    Shu Wei still remembered that the medicine was handed over by himself. I don''t know when I got mixed up with other patients and made a big joke. The doctor who guided her came to trouble her, and Gu Xinyan quietly settled it.


    She remembered those things so clearly that she did not know how much of it was in that man''s heart.


    At the airport in North city, the last flight arrived before the snow fell.


    The man was wearing a dark gray coat, and the bleak wind blew against his face, but it did not affect his pace. The handmade suit accentuated his figure, and his cold air seemed to be colder than the weather. When the airport staff saw him, they quickly stepped aside.


    Boss, the car is ready. Should we go to changqing apartment or Gu residence?"


    Gu xinyan handed out his briefcase and immediately got in the car, "Don''t let her know about my return. Let''s go back to the house first."


    "Yes." The assistant was the one he had promoted. He always carried out his orders 100 % and never asked why.


    Gu Xinyan thought of the phone call in the afternoon and felt a sense of annoyance. So he opened the window and let the snow and wind into the car. I don''t know what Shu Wei meant by that question. Maybe something happened to him during the days he left.


    The assistant looked back and didn''t say anything. They drove straight to Gu residence. They didn''t ask much about the boss, but along the way, they saw the christmas tree displayed by the merchants and the discount notices all over the street. Before he stopped the car, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "Boss, today is the winter solstice."


    "Well, you should leave work early to accompany your wife and children."


    Embarrassed, the assistant rubbed her hands and awkwardly reminded, "Did you also give Miss Shu a present? After all, it''s a holiday. Women like to celebrate."


    After that, he secretly looked at gu Xin Yan''s face, only to find that the latter''s face was livid and his jaw was even tighter in a straight line.


    "Cough! I''m talking too much."


    At the moment when it was snowing heavily, Shu Wei heard someone calling her.


    "Wei Wei, come and help daddy bring the food out."


    Early in the morning, my parents ordered me to come back on the winter solstice day, since I haven''t been home for so long. Her father, Shu Yuan, moved to North city from his hometown in his early years and saw this festival very differently.


    The family of three was gathered around the dining table, and the snow was falling outside, but it did not affect the atmosphere at home. The hot and noisy feeling always makes people feel comfortable. The hot pot on the table gives off an attractive fragrance. Shu Wei took a deep breath and decided not to think about those annoying things.


    "Your cousin came over yesterday and said that her cousin is getting married. She''s also dating a prince from the north city. She''s from a good family."


    "Oh, what day is it?"


    "New year''s day." Wei Rongqing put down her chopsticks and complained about Shu Wei''s indifference. "You and Xin Yan have been together for a while. Why didn''t you say anything about marriage?"


    "Not yet. We''re both busy, and we don''t have time to prepare these." Shu Wei buried himself in his food and didn''t take Wei Rongqing''s words to heart. It wasn''t a day or two since he urged him to marry Gu Xinyan. He always brought it up every time he came back. Instead, she didn''t come home for a long time, and her father cooked all the dishes she liked.


    Wei Rongqing couldn''t stand her coldness and suddenly moved the plate away.


    The chopsticks were in the air, and Shu Wei looked up slowly, "Mom..."


    "You''re the only one in the family who hasn''t moved. Even your cousin, who is two years younger than you, is married. Aren''t you in a hurry? You have to wait until you become an old lady, don''t you?"


    Shu Wei helplessly put down his chopsticks and sighed slowly, "Mom, I''m only twenty-four. It''s still early."


    "That''s all you can say! I asked you to bring Xin Yan home with me. Where is he? You''re back alone again today. What''s going on between you two?"


    "Nothing much. He''s out on a business trip." At the mention of Gu Xinyan, Shu Wei immediately lost his cool. His indifference in the afternoon reverberated in his ears, and it hurt every time he thought of it.


    When she returned home, she had been trying to avoid being lonely, but she didn''t expect gu xinyan to be talked about. It seemed that everyone knew that they were in love and that gu xinyan loved and pampered her. But no one knew how unimportant she was.


    "On business trips, that''s always the excuse. I told you long ago that we ordinary people can''t afford those boys, so you have to pester them. It''s all right now. It''s been two years in vain and nothing has come of it."


    Wei rongqing became angrier and angrier as he spoke. He slammed his chopsticks on the table and pointed at Shu Wei and shouted, "Your mother, I want to have a grandchild. I''m going crazy thinking about it! But you just don''t have the courage to ask your blind date not to marry you!"


    "What are you talking about? Why are they all your daughters? How can you be so mean?" Shu Yuan could not bear to look at it and cursed softly.


    "I can''t wait to be so disobedient all the time..."


    The quarrel between the two grew louder, and Shu Wei stood up abruptly, "I wish I didn''t have a daughter, right?" She tried to calm herself down, but she could not calm down for a moment. For a moment, a hundred feelings welled up in her heart, and her eyes turned red, "I wish I hadn''t given birth to me, didn''t I? You said he didn''t want to marry me. What can I do? I begged to follow him, but your daughter, he just didn''t want it!"

 Chapter 22 Perfunctory

    Chapter 22 perfunctory remarks


    Occasionally, she wondered if she was really not her own. Otherwise, how could a mother only have an inexplicable grandson in her eyes? This was not the first time she had been urged to get married. Wei Rongqing had mentioned it more than a hundred times in the two years since she graduated from college.


    Shu Wei bit her lip and remembered Gu Xinyan''s perfunctory words.


    She always thought that everything would be fine if she forced him to get married, and she was so excited that she couldn''t care less about anything else and made a promise. We can''t tell our parents about our marriage. We won''t hold a wedding for now. We won''t ask if he loves us or not.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first." Upset, Shu Wei got up and went back to his room. Shu Yuan complained behind him, "Look at you. It''s been a long time since my daughter came back."


    "I''m in a hurry too..."


    Shu Wei let himself lie on the bed and caressed his flat stomach. Imagining the possibility of a child, he slowly sighed.


    When she forced him to get married, she also said she was pregnant. That clumsy lie, Gu Xinyan did not let the director expose her, but he could not make it up, and when he received the certificate, he couldn''t wait to tell him the answer.


    Gu Xinyan was not angry at that time, and he only stared at himself with those eyes that could not see his emotions clearly. Shu Wei thought he would drag her to the divorce right away, and he had already made up his mind, but in the end, the man didn''t say anything.


    Now that I think about it, he''s probably tired too. It must have been tiring chasing lin zhaoying, so seeing her, it was okay.


    He turned over and buried his head in the pillow. After a few punches, the cotton absorbed all his strength. Instead of punching the soft pillow, she burst into tears...


    After some time, a loud noise came from the living room. She could vaguely hear the business that did not belong to her parents. It was probably the warm neighbors who came to visit. Even without her, the house was always so lively.


    Knock knock. When the door was knocked on, she was stunned and said in a mute voice, "Dad, I''m asleep."


    Knock, knock, knock! The man outside the door was very persistent and knocked on the door again and again. A rhythmic voice is always annoying.


    Shu Wei wiped his tears and got up from the bed, "Here we go."


    "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t..."


    "I don''t like it that way." The man opened his mouth when Shu Wei was surprised, and his low and mellow voice made him feel at ease for no reason.


    Shu Wei was stunned and looked down, "Why are you here?"


    "I didn''t see anyone at home and didn''t answer the phone. What else can I do?" Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and clenched her hand. The rough and thick palms and the soft palms held together, always giving people a kind of throbbing. But the next moment, he realized that his palm temperature was a little low, and immediately let go of her.


    "Not until tomorrow?" Shu Wei took a chair and asked him to sit down. Although he felt uncomfortable, he still handed him a warm handbag.


    She clearly remembered that Gu Xinyan said the time was tomorrow and that he was here in the middle of the night. Did he push back the dinner to discuss getting engaged again?


    The moment she took it, Gu Xinyan took her into his arms. His thick eyebrows could not see the end, "Are you crying? Miss what I miss?"


    When Shu Wei saw his tender eyes, the tip of his nose suddenly soured and he immediately turned away from him. But the rough fingertips on his cheeks made him reluctant to leave.


    She sighed softly and leaned back in his arms, not struggling anymore. Listening to the wild wind outside, she quietly enjoyed the rare silence, "Everything is done."


    "It''s almost done. Tang sri said it was the winter solstice and wanted to come back to see you. I didn''t expect you to be away." He paused to change the subject and rubbed the palm of Shu Wei''s hand, "I just came in and saw that uncle and aunt didn''t look right. You guys had a fight?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei smiled bitterly and did not expose his clumsy lie, "Forcing me to get married."


    After that, she forced herself to leave gu xinyan''s lap, unwilling to indulge in it any longer, "You saw me too, so go back, or else my mother will be in trouble again when she asks about your marriage."


    Gu Xinyan shrugged, "We''re married."


    Shu Wei clenched the ring on his chest and felt a chill run deep into his heart, "Then go tell her we''re married, tell her we''ll have a grandson soon!"


    "But how dare you? Gu Xinyan, you don''t even dare to admit our marriage!"


    For so long, she had never even heard him talk about an open marriage. Shu Wei would occasionally wonder if her deceit in forcing the marriage had made this man hate her.


    She didn''t know if her tone was too harsh, or if it hurt Gu Xinyan. For a moment, Shu Wei looked at his gloomy face and thought he would leave. But in a flash, Gu Xinyan returned to his former self.


    "Okay, take it slow. Are you hungry? Uncle said you didn''t eat much."


    After that, regardless of whether Shu Wei responded or not, he pushed the door open and went to the kitchen. His tall figure bent over the narrow kitchen and rummaged for a bowl of steaming dumplings.


    Shu Wei looked over coldly and lay on the bed, "I''m not hungry."


    I''m hungry. I haven''t had dinner yet. With me?"


    As she spoke, Gu Xinyan had already picked up a dumpling, and the fragrance spread from it, pulling the taste buds.


    Shu Wei tilted his head to take a look, then lay on the side of the bed, his head on a soft pillow, his heart in a mess.


    She sat up abruptly and shouted at gu xinyan, "Isn''t your mother going to treat you to dinner with Lin Zhaoying? Aren''t we going to talk about your re-engagement? If you''re not full, why don''t you go over!"


    Gu Xinyan put down his chopsticks and frowned deeply, "How do you know?"


    He did come from Gu residence, and so was Lin Zhaoying. His family mentioned getting the two of them engaged again, but he didn''t answer, so he went straight out and came here.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and said, "I saw your mother today. She probably doesn''t like me. She said she only wanted Lin Zhaoying to be her daughter-in-law and told me that you were coming back today."


    Gu Xinyan accidentally broke the lie and looked a little uncomfortable. He sat awkwardly by the bed and hugged Shu Wei tightly, "I didn''t want to tell you, but I can''t hide it from anyone."


    "There''s no need. Your heart is on the other side. There''s no use for people here."


    He smiled bitterly, "My relationship with her for more than ten years can''t be broken just because I want to. For the past twenty-eight years, she has been an indispensable part of my life. You can''t ask me to forget it right away." As she spoke, she put something on Shu Wei''s wrist while she was struggling.


    "What is this?" On her wrist, the bracelet was silver-white and exquisite. A closer look revealed that it was similar to the one around her neck. Shu Wei was distracted by his words, and in an instant he was attracted by the bracelet.


    "It''s for you."


    "No!" Shu Wei pulled it off without thinking and threw it at him.


    Gu Xinyan''s face remained the same. He knew she was angry and wanted to shove it back. But when shu wei saw his helpless look, her heart was burning with fire. He suddenly picked up the necklace and threw it out.


    "Wow!" Coincidentally, it fell into the bowl of dumplings and spilled some water.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned livid all of a sudden, and his chiseled features almost immediately tightened into a straight line. Shu Wei glared at him, who stubbornly raised his head and clenched his palm, refusing to admit defeat.


    The man immediately got up, took out his bracelet and wiped it clean with a tissue. When he returned to the bed, his breath was cold.


    "I said no." Shu Wei refused to open his fist, so he forced it open. When she said no, he sealed his lips.


    After a long time, Shu Wei was not as strong as him. He opened his mouth and bit his lips again. There was blood.


    "Hiss..." Gu Xinyan licked the blood on his lips and tilted his head to the side, "Did anyone tell you that biting is not a good habit?"


    "What will we do if our future children learn from you?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. It was hard to tell where his heart had been touched. But when gu xinyan spat out the word "Child" at her with that gentle gaze, his whole body almost melted away.


    She saw Gu Xinyan clenching her wrist, and there was a silver light shining on it. The necklace was tied to it as she struggled.


    "Child?" Shu Wei froze, his eyes flashing with surprise, "You want children too?"


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows, "I don''t really want it, but don''t you want it or not? Can I help you?"


    Shu Wei felt like he was about to melt away, and at that moment, he was deeply moved from the bottom of his heart.


    "Gu Xinyan..." Shu Wei murmured, feeling his heart full of warmth.


    "I''m here." He chuckled and whispered. She leaned over and pressed shu wei on the bed, and the kiss fell on her lips, extremely gentle.


    Shu Wei closed his eyes and quietly felt his tenderness. Unconsciously, she placed her hands behind his neck and stroked her black hair, letting it pierce her palm.


    "Well..."


    Gu Xinyan stared at Shu Wei''s face and inadvertently flashed a trace of satisfaction. That was not the kind of life he was looking forward to, a warm home and a sweet woman. Or, there was a cute child.


    That night, gu xinyan did everything he could to help her have a baby. It was because of this gentleness that Shu Wei remembered this night so deeply...


    ...


    Early in the morning, the sunlight entered the room and softened the room. Shu Wei was still dreaming, as if a man was still working hard, the faint warmth left over from his body, and the deep voice that echoed in his ears...


    "Hello?"


    Hearing the man''s hoarse voice, Shu Wei could not distinguish between dream and reality for a moment and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "What happened to her?"


    Gu Xinyan''s voice suddenly became tense and he probably heard something terrible. Shu Wei''s heart also lifted. Then he got up from the bed and walked into the bathroom.


    "I''ll go over and take care of her."


    Just by listening to his tone, Shu Wei knew who he was referring to. When he came back, Shu Wei did not cover up and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "I''m awake."


    "Well, I woke up as soon as you moved." She was coquettish and stretched out her arms to ask him to hug her. In the past, when the two of them woke up in the same bed, Shu Wei was always good at using women''s rights and never let go of any opportunities to get close to him.


    Gu Xinyan helplessly picked her up. In the hoarse and magnetic voice of the morning, he said, "You''re getting heavier and heavier."


    Shu Wei punched him coquettishly and took a picture when Gu Xinyan didn''t notice. The image was fixed on the moment he picked her up in a loving embrace...

 Chapter 23 Heartache

    Chapter 23 heartache


    Gu Xinyan spent the night at home, naturally acquiesced to Shu Yuan and Wei Rongqing. When they came out of the room, they saw their ambiguous eyes.


    "Xin Yan, did you sleep well last night?"


    "It''s good. You guys are up early."


    Wei Rongqing chuckled twice, handed him a cup of coffee, and helped him to tidy up the corners of his clothes, as if he had inadvertently mentioned, "Your relationship with Wei Wei is very close, so when are you going to get married?"


    "Cough!" Gu xinyan nearly spat out the coffee as he choked on it, "I''m thinking about it, thinking about it... I have to think about it in the long run, don''t you think so?"


    Wei Rongqing''s face changed and his fingertips hung in the air. He could only laugh dryly, "Yes, we have to think long. We have to think long..."


    "Then have breakfast first. I don''t know what you like, so I made some."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not picky about food."


    Their voices gradually faded. Behind the door, Shu Wei leaned against the wall, with a series of scrolling cell phone screens. On it were the photos she had just taken and the three words Lin Zhaoying in her address book.


    Recalling the man''s perfunctory response, her face did not change, but she sighed slowly and looked up dejectedly.


    At nine o'' clock in the morning, Gu Xinyan sent Shu Wei to the hospital on time. At this time, there were already many people outside the door. Seeing the two of them appear together, they greeted each other warmly.


    "Doctor Shu, your boyfriend is so considerate."


    "That''s right, and he sent it to work himself. We single people look at it, envy, jealousy, hate!"


    Shu Wei glanced at the nurses and did not deny his relationship with Gu Xinyan.


    Seeing Lin Zhaoying''s sports car approaching from afar, he fell into Gu Xinyan''s arms with a whoosh.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and left his arms. At that moment, when he heard the laughter of the people around him, he put his hand on Gu Xinyan''s collar and straightened his tie.


    "I''m not safe these days. Do you think I''m really pregnant?"


    "Isn''t that good?" Gu Xinyan asked back, somewhat surprised by her reaction. He had always known that Shu Wei wanted children. When she got married, she lied to her with a fake checklist, but it was still simple, and she couldn''t help but tell the truth when she got the certificate.


    She probably couldn''t get over it now, and she wanted to have a baby anyway...


    Gu Xinyan smiled, only to find that Shu Wei had always maintained a shy look, so she raised her eyebrows suspiciously. According to the woman''s performance in bed, the word "Shy" did not seem to be relevant.


    "Of course. I just feel so happy. The thought of having your child in your belly..."


    "What did you say?" Suddenly, a woman''s sharp question came from behind. Gu Xinyan turned around and saw Lin Zhaoying''s ferocious face.


    "Shu Wei, what did you just say, baby... Doctor Shu is pregnant?" She did not seem to believe what she had heard. Her whole body trembled when she asked.


    Shu Wei shook his head, but smiled. He only caressed his belly happily. The maternal glow could already be seen on her face.


    Lin Zhaoying gasped, his thin fingernails pinched in his palms, his voice like a gnat: "Xin Yan, you want her to have your child?"


    Gu xinyan looked at lin zhaoying and clenched his fists. After a few twitches on his forehead, he nodded dejectedly.


    "How can I..." Lin Zhaoying was so excited that her eyes were red and large tears fell out as if they were free of money.


    Gu xinyan reached out, but she took a few steps back. Pointing at gu xinyan, his fingers trembled and trembled, "You promised me that you would only let me bear your child for you!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s excitement, coupled with his pale face, always made people unconsciously feel a sense of pity. Shu Wei often looked at her unconsciously, her tall and slender figure like Lin Zhaoying, and her pitiful face. That''s what men love the most.


    Seeing that gu xinyan wanted to walk over, Shu Wei seemed to see a flash of pity in his eyes and quickly grabbed him, "Doctor Lin, no matter what he promised you, it''s all in the past. Please don''t keep talking nonsense, okay?"


    "Wei Wei." Gu Xinyan was clearly reprimanding her for being too harsh.


    Shu Wei slowly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Zhaoying. When his eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, his face was expressionless, "Are you in pain again?"


    She asked faintly, "If you feel bad, just go over and comfort me. Heh... Don''t worry, I understand."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Gu xinyan wanted to explain, but a sense of annoyance arose because of Lin Zhaoying. Now that Shu Wei made such a fuss, his whole body felt even worse.


    "What does that mean? Last night, you said you were willing to help me." Shu Wei gritted her teeth and spoke in a very obscure way, but the man''s silence made her heart chill.


    She did not understand why this man had changed as long as he met Lin Zhaoying. Could the so-called childhood sweetheart and first love really occupy a person''s whole?


    "Morning, doctor Shu!" When she was embarrassed, qin yuanxing came to her rescue again.


    "Good morning, dr. Qin." Shu Wei raised his hand to say hello to Qin Yuanxing, not caring that one hand was still in his palm, so he hurried forward, "Let''s go together."


    She shook off Gu Xinyan without even turning her head back. He did not notice that the man behind him was terribly gloomy.


    "Wait!" Gu Xinyan suddenly opened her mouth and pulled lin zhaoying over, "Zhao Ying, come in too. I have something else to do."


    He gave Shu Wei a complicated look and almost ran away under those bright eyes.


    In the office, Shu Wei twirled his pen in boredom. Like a curious baby, Yao Yao asked what had happened this morning.


    Shu Wei could not grind her down, so he could only tell her in detail. Then he propped his chin up and said, "Am I overdoing it?"


    Yao Yao rolled her eyes and quickly browsed through the computer, replying to her words, "No one can kill anyone for himself. Have you heard of it? It''s the right thing to do. You can''t keep someone thinking about your husband."


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    "There''s nothing good but that." Yao Yao smiled and looked at the woman walking past the office. His voice suddenly dropped, "I heard that Lin Zhaoying went to the gynecology department today."


    "What? Why is she going to the gynaecology department?" Shu Wei immediately dropped the matter at hand and looked up stiffly?


    Yao Yao hurriedly went to close the door and lowered his voice again, "What else can we do? We can''t just go check on gynecology."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and unconsciously thought of a possibility. Yao Yao''s words inadvertently reminded her that Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying were once so close...


    "Anyway, you''d better ask around."


    "Yes." Shu Wei''s face was solemn. There was no news of her stomach. Lin zhaoying wouldn''t...


    Not daring to think any further, Shu Wei left the office before Yao Yao.


    "Patter!" The voice was not loud, but it caught Yao Yao''s eyes. She picked it up for Shu Wei with a bright hand and looked at the exceptionally delicate phone. It seemed that a message had been sent and she opened it without thinking.


    "Hey, Wei Wei, your phone..."


    When Shu Wei heard the shouts from behind him, he subconsciously touched his pocket and realized that his phone had dropped. She didn''t care about going to the gynaecology department, so she took her phone back.


    He walked up to Yao Yao and extended his hand to her. It was only then that Yao Yao kept his head down and did not speak. He was a little anxious, "Yao Yao, give me your phone."


    "Oh..." Yao Yao raised her hand in a daze. Her phone was on the palm of her hand. The screen was still on, and just as she was confident, Yao Yao didn''t think too much and clicked on it. But when she clicked on it, she realized that something was wrong. The place she accidentally touched opened the gallery.


    A clear photo was shown in front of the two of them, with a bright red background, two obvious people, and an eye-catching chapter - the civil affairs bureau!


    Yao Yao asked, "Wei Wei, you and first young master Gu... Are married?"


    Shu Wei immediately put away his cell phone and looked uncomfortable. She wanted to tell Yao Yao that it was just fun to buy online, but Yao Yao''s face couldn''t be hidden.


    She was a little nervous and held her hand tightly, not knowing how to speak for a moment. She had said that they should just get married, but how long had it been since she saw the photo of the marriage certificate?


    "You''re too much. You didn''t tell me when you got married."


    "Shh!" Yao Yao''s voice was so loud that it was almost audible.


    Shu Wei quickly covered her mouth and pulled her aside. He looked around again, made sure there was no one, and then let go carefully.


    "Don''t tell anyone."


    "Why don''t you tell me that you don''t want to give out candy?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, not knowing how to explain it for a moment. All she could do was sigh and clench Yao Yao''s hand, "Anyway, we can''t let anyone know that Gu Xinyan''s mother has a heart attack. We have to let her know about our marriage, but..."


    "Is that what you mean or what first young master Gu means?" Yao Yao was always very sharp and immediately found the crux of the problem.


    The two of them had known each other for many years and understood each other''s thoughts even with one look. Not to mention such a big thing. Shu Wei knew that she couldn''t hide it from her this time.


    "But anyway... No matter who it is, can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Seeing that Yao Yao hesitated, Shu Wei held her hand pitifully, acting like a little woman, "Miss yao, can you help me? Okay? When the wedding is about to take place, I''ll be the first to tell me!"


    "I want to be a bridesmaid!"


    "Deal."


    Fortunately, it was Yao Yao. Shu Wei thought about it. Would you like to delete the photo? But she was somewhat reluctant. She sighed and looked up, which was the sign of gynecology.


    Most of the doctors here were female, and when they walked in, they could see couples or pregnant women with big bellies everywhere. She was often accompanied by a considerate and gentle husband, and even spoke softly. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces, a husband who loves them, a child worth looking forward to, and a future. What else is there to be unsatisfied with?


    She did not know how long she had been looking forward to this scene, but shu wei always felt that it was still so far away. Thinking about it, she could only sigh and push open an office.


    "Your diagnosis sheet?" The middle-aged female doctor looked very serious. When she saw Shu Wei rushing in during work hours, she was a little unhappy, "Doctor Shu, you''ve already taken your diagnosis form. Why are you asking me for it?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, "Who took it?"


    Who else could come and get her diagnosis sheet? Few of the people she came here to check on knew.


    "It''s me." The woman''s crisp voice suddenly came from outside the door. Shu Wei immediately turned around and saw a tall figure coming in.

 Chapter 24 Selfish

    Chapter 24 selfishness


    Lin Zhaoying stood leaning against the door with a smile on his lips, his gorgeous appearance always attracting the attention of others. The patient in the distance could not help but look this way.


    "You two go out and tell me not to dawdle here."


    The doctor was in a hurry. Shu Wei answered, and the two of them came to the staircase. Without looking at Lin Zhaoying, she opened her palm.


    "Just give it to you. It''s not pregnant. What''s the hurry?" Lin Zhaoying was a little disdainful and threw the diagnosis sheet in her hand.


    Shu Wei was displeased, "Whether pregnant or not, this is all mine. Doctor Lin would never know that violating other people''s privacy is illegal."


    Lin Zhaoying shrugged, his hands in his pockets, looking indifferent, "I thought I was pregnant when I saw you this morning. So it was just a guess..." Making sure Shu Wei wasn''t pregnant, she was in a much better mood. She couldn''t help but say provocatively, "I heard that you and Xin Yan have been together for two years and haven''t been pregnant for two years? Tsk tsk, Shu Wei, Xin Yan doesn''t spend much time with you, does he?"


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and put the diagnosis sheet into her pocket. The last time her period was delayed by a few days, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She hurriedly went for an examination, but in a few days, she confirmed the answer. So I almost forgot about it.


    If you really want to have a checkup next time, you have to go to another hospital. You can''t really let Lin Zhaoying pry into your privacy. Besides, if you''re pregnant, you should be the first to let Gu Xinyan know.


    "Are you going back? Doctor Shu, in my experience, if you want to get pregnant, try to use other positions when you''re with Xin Yan..."


    "That''s enough." At this point, shu wei''s bad mood was completely destroyed by her, "The way Xin Yan and I were in bed, you didn''t have to point at us."


    She looked up, her eyes burning, "Lin Zhaoying, what makes you think you can do that? Based on all the years of experience?"


    Lin Zhaoying gritted her teeth and her face turned blue and white. Shu Wei''s words pierced the deepest part of her heart. Clenching his palms, he pointed the tip of his chin at Shu Wei and giggled, "Don''t be too proud. Xin yan is just a novelty to you. Yes, we talked about getting engaged again last night..."


    "Really?" Shu Wei took out his phone with a smile and opened the photo album as if he had accidentally opened it. His delicate fingertips slid across it, revealing a picture of the two of them hugging each other.


    The man didn''t wear anything on his upper body. Shu Wei was wrapped in a blanket and was held in his arms. Anyone with a clear eye could tell what was going on.


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes widened and landed on Shu Wei''s phone, pausing. Snatched it over. He looked at the picture quickly and anxiously.


    "Shu Wei, you... Are shameless." She gritted her teeth, her delicate face a little ferocious. Seeing that Shu Wei was not paying attention, an idea suddenly arose in her heart and she quickly clicked on her phone.


    Shu Wei thought she couldn''t bear to delete it, frowned, said nothing, took the phone and left.


    "Shu Wei, you will regret it." She smiled as if she had met something happy.


    Regret it? She never!


    For a whole day, Lin Zhaoying never bothered Shu Wei again. This made Shu Wei''s life a lot easier, just like working on a normal day. In the afternoon, she got off work from the hospital. It was almost dark because of overtime.


    The nurse saw her in a hurry and walked towards her with the documents in her arms, "Doctor Shu, there''s a patient here who needs an appointment..."


    "Find another doctor first." She was in a hurry to get off work. After last night''s warmth, the relationship between the two eased a lot. She was in a hurry to go home and have dinner with gu xinyan.


    "No, that was arranged by Mr. Gu."


    Mr. Gu?


    Shu Wei suddenly stopped and turned around suspiciously, "Who is Mr. Gu?"


    The nurse''s smiling, ambiguous smile reappeared and shoved the information to her, "Who else? Your boyfriend Gu Xinyan, of course. This patient has been here before, but doctor Lin treated him. He said he would come back in the next two days. I''ll arrange the time for you."


    Shu Wei is just a resident and doesn''t have the right to directly accept patients. Gu xinyan should understand this. Confused, she finally saw the name on the screen - Hu Jing!


    "How could it be her?"


    "Who is this?" The new nurse was like a curious baby, not wanting to miss every little detail.


    Shu Wei shook his head quickly, "No one. Tomorrow, then. Make arrangements."


    Since it was arranged by Gu Xinyan, she guessed that she wanted to take this opportunity to get along with Hu Jing. Thinking of this, Shu Wei felt a warm feeling in his heart. No matter what, it was the man''s heart.


    As she walked out of the hospital, the bleak weather did not stop her from going home. It began to rain outside, and Shu Wei quickened her pace.


    The moment he opened the door, Shu Wei felt the warmth coming from his face.


    "Xin Yan?" Seeing the back of the living room, Shu Wei was in a much better mood. The exhaustion in the operating room was also swept away.


    Are you hungry? I''m going to prepare dinner." She took off her coat and prepared to go into the kitchen, thinking that the man who had been suffering from stomach problems would be uncomfortable by this time.


    But after a few steps without a response, Shu Wei felt something was wrong. She walked suspiciously towards the balcony.


    The dark sky was especially gloomy against the man''s back. The rain began to fall like it was raining cats and dogs, and the sky outside the house was suddenly covered by heavy rain, and even the lights in the distance flickered.


    Shu Wei walked over slowly, put his hand on Gu Xinyan''s stiff back, and sneaked around him, blinking, "Xin Yan?"


    Gu Xinyan did not respond, so she had to stand in front of him by herself. At first glance, the man''s expressionless face was etched with a cold shadow on his chiseled features.


    Her heart skipped a beat and forced a smile. "Why is this expression?"


    The man then looked down at her and suddenly reached out to hold her thin shoulders. His voice was filled with gloom, "Shu Wei, do you know what you did?"


    Shu Wei didn''t know why, but he looked straight into his eyes. Anger and... Pain could be faintly seen.


    "I didn''t do anything." She muttered, trying to recall what had happened all day. Everything was the same except for the conflict with Lin Zhaoying. Even that little episode, for Lin Zhaoying, who was used to making trouble for her, was not worth it?


    "Is it because I gave her the photo?" Seeing Gu Xinyan''s eyes suddenly open wide, Shu Wei did not doubt that his guess was correct. His heart was slightly cold, and he gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes, "I don''t think I did anything wrong."


    The force on her shoulder suddenly loosened, and Gu Xinyan threw the photo at her, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, "Shu Wei, Shu Wei, I just thought you hated Zhao Ying. It turns out that even my mother hates it."


    "What does that mean? What''s wrong with auntie?" Shu Wei was still confused, but when he saw the photo in his hand and heard the man''s sarcastic voice, he suddenly understood.


    The man''s cold voice echoed in his ear, "Why did you send the photo to my mother? Knowing that she doesn''t like you, she''s showing off. Shu Wei, you can''t wait to announce our relationship?"


    A series of questions made Shu Wei dizzy. She tried hard to explain and clenched the man''s arm, "It''s not from me. I just showed it to Lin Zhaoying... It''s from her!"


    When she finished speaking, she widened her eyes and saw Gu Xinyan''s cold gaze, which contained an almost imperceptible look of disdain. It was as if he was mocking her for daring or not.


    Shu Wei suddenly felt a chill on her back. She was sure that the closed window did not let in any snow. But at that moment, his eyes seemed to pierce through his body, and it was especially cold in the winter.


    "Auntie looked at the photo. What''s wrong?" It suddenly occurred to her that if something had not happened to hu jing, Gu Xinyan would not have lost his temper.


    "It''s all right now." Gu Xinyan said it lightly, but when he listened carefully, he could still hear the suppressed anger in his voice.


    Shu Wei bit his lips. He looked at him as if he was a sinner. Shu Wei felt extremely aggrieved and muttered, "It was clearly from lin zhaoying."


    "Why would zhaoying do that? She just wanted to deny our relationship, so why would she send a photo to my mother? Shu Wei, before you lie, make a draft!" Gu xinyan hated her for not admitting it, and his tone became stern.


    Shu Wei stood there in a daze, "I didn''t lie!" She retorted almost heartbroken and carefully clenched his hand, "I didn''t lie to you. Aunt hates me, but I want her to admit it. I''ve confirmed all your appointments, tomorrow. Gu Xinyan, don''t you know that I want to be your wife in the open? I''m going crazy!"


    "How can you deliberately provoke auntie when she can admit me?"


    Gu Xinyan was silent for a moment. His warm hands were embedded in his cold palms, which made him reluctant to leave. Shu Wei tried his best to persuade, his clear eyes filled with anticipation.


    "The number you received is your phone."


    "That''s..."


    "Ring! Ring!" The ringtone interrupted Shu Wei''s explanation. Gu Xinyan glanced at her with a complicated look and then answered the phone.


    "You want to see me? I am now..."


    "Chen Chen, you can''t always be so ignorant!"


    When Shu Wei heard that it was Gu Chenchen, his heart went up in his throat. She did not know how Hu Jing would feel when he saw that photo, but since he was so angry that he fainted, he must have hated her to the extreme.


    "I''ll go back now."


    After that, Gu Xinyan put down his phone and walked out the door without saying a word.


    "Xin Yan!" She shouted and followed him, nervously confirming, "Is it auntie..."


    "She''s making a fuss to see me."


    After a moment of hesitation, Gu Xinyan returned to her, his eyes so deep that one could not see clearly the emotions in his eyes. But when the light fell on the bridge of his nose, he could vaguely feel a hint of anger.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and summoned up the courage to let go of him, "Believe it or not, I didn''t send the photos. I''m not stupid enough to offend your mother!"


    After Gu Xinyan left, Shu Wei stood alone on the balcony. The rain was pouring down, blocking her view. It was like a sign of something. There seemed to be a feeling that the heavy winter rain would not end so easily.

 Chapter 25 Miss

    Chapter 25 miss


    The next morning, Shu Wei received a call from the hospital. Twenty-three patients were sent back to the icu due to complications. Shu Wei arrived at the hospital the moment the hospital issued the notice.


    "Where''s doctor Lin? This is the patient she took over. Why isn''t she here after such a big accident?" As soon as Shu Wei arrived at the hospital, she was led to the operating room by a nurse. Several doctors had already given emergency treatment, but her condition was still very troublesome. They were organizing a consultation and needed her to provide information.


    "Doctor Lin is on leave today." The nurse replied haltingly, "The phone is off too."


    Shu Wei pushed open the office door and pulled out the information, "The patient was admitted to a hospital with weak kidney function and had high blood pressure... So he never had surgery. Until doctor Lin comes in."


    "So this operation was done by doctor Lin?"


    "Yes."


    "Where is she?" The director finally opened his mouth, and the colleague who was usually close to lin zhaoying immediately called again. After a long time, he said slowly, "Still turn off your phone."


    "Doctor Shu, you and doctor Lin already know each other. Find a way to contact her and make sure you get her back by today. We suspect there was a mistake during the operation, and that''s what''s happening now."


    Shu Wei''s face was grave. After a long pause, he nodded, "Okay, I''ll go find her."


    After the meeting, she went back to her office and hesitated to call Gu Xinyan directly.


    "Wei Wei! I heard the director asked you to look for Lin Zhaoying."


    "Yes." Yao Yao stormed in through the door and sat down next to Shu Wei, pulling a chair close to her.


    "What does the director mean? It''s not like she doesn''t know about your relationship with Lin Zhaoying and asked you to look for her, really."


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, not knowing what to say. Her fingertips fell on the address book and slid down for a long time, but she still didn''t dial it out. But she knew in her heart that the patient could not be delayed any longer. She should not be afraid anymore. Instead, she hoped that Lin Zhaoying would really be by Gu Xinyan''s side...


    "You''re looking for first young master Gu?"


    "Yes."


    "Why is he with Lin Zhaoying? Wei Wei, aren''t you... Married?" Yao yao lowered her voice, not daring to let anyone know.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and nodded, perhaps to gu Xin Yan. It doesn''t mean anything whether he gets married or not. The person in his heart is never himself. That marriage certificate was bound only by her.


    Thinking about it, she lowered her eyes and walked out. He found a quiet corner and dialed the phone. Yao Yao''s suspicious face and thoughtful expression were not seen behind him.


    "Xin Yan."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    An indifferent greeting came from the receiver. Shu Wei''s heart was slightly cold, and a deep and cold voice came from her ear, almost cutting off her thoughts of opening her mouth.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and said slowly, "Is Lin Zhaoying with you? The director was looking for her when something happened to her patient. It''s urgent." She didn''t give Gu Xinyan a chance to speak. After finishing her sentence in one breath, she finally heard a slight noise.


    A few seconds later, Lin Zhaoying''s crisp voice was heard, "I was in such a hurry. What happened?"


    Shu Wei repeated the story and left the last sentence behind, "You''d better hurry. The patient is in danger. You should have guessed the reason."


    "I''ll go back now!" Lin Zhaoying understood the seriousness of the matter, and if it was really the result of a surgical error, then all the responsibility must be borne by her alone. It all depends on whether the twenty-three beds of patients can finally get out of danger.


    The phone should be back in Gu Xinyan''s hands. Shu Wei didn''t speak for a long time. The receiver was also quiet, and faint breathing could be heard.


    "Wait at the hospital. Mom is with me. You''ll help her with her follow-up later."


    Shu wei was a little silent. When she heard the fact that Hu Jing was there, she began to feel nervous. She thought that after last night, Gu Xinyan would not let hu jing come to her again.


    Now that Shu Wei heard what Hu Jing was about to do, he couldn''t control his emotions for a moment, "I''ll get ready first."


    "Okay."


    As he said this, he was about to hang up the phone. Shu Wei vaguely felt that his attitude was good or bad. He hurriedly shouted, "Wait."


    "Anything else?"


    "Well... I''ll take this opportunity and try to make her change her mind about me. I''ll explain what happened yesterday."


    Gu Xinyan was silent for a long time, until she thought the man had already left and was depressed because she didn''t get a response.


    But in the blink of an eye, he seemed to hear the man''s gentle and elegant voice again.


    He said, "Okay."


    Shu Wei couldn''t contain the excitement in his heart. The moment he put away his phone, he rushed to the office...


    She was so anxious that she didn''t realize that behind her, Yao Yao pouted and was very dissatisfied. With an indignant look on his face, he then lowered his head and stole the photo from his phone... It was fixed on the bright red marriage certificate!


    Half an hour later, Lin Zhaoying arrived at the hospital. Ignoring the three of Hu Jing, she rushed into the office first.


    The doctors who attended the consultation had already heard of her arrival, so they all sat in the office and waited.


    "Doctor Lin, let''s start right away. The patient can''t wait any longer." It was rare for the director to speak to her in such a stiff tone. Lin Zhaoying was stunned and nodded slowly.


    Shu Wei left when Lin Zhaoying began to explain the patient''s condition. She was only a resident, if not for this patient. She couldn''t even get a number for a meeting like this.


    "Shu Wei." In the corridor, a familiar light call could be heard from afar.


    Shu Wei turned around and saw the family of three standing together. There was no expression on the man''s face, and there was no tenderness in his eyes when he looked at her. Gu Chenchen''s heart was still so high that he didn''t even bother to look at her. Instead, Hu Jing looked her up and down again.


    "Auntie, Chen Chen. You''re here." She rushed forward and tried her best to show a good face. Gu Xinyan''s family, after all, was more likely to be one in the future.


    At this moment, she had to work hard to get a good impression.


    "Hmph, if it weren''t for elder sister Zhaoying, he would have been busy. I won''t let you take a look at my mother''s illness. Yesterday, you deliberately sent a photo to my mother. Don''t worry."


    Shu Wei had expected her to make trouble for him in the morning, and his face remained the same, "I still said that. I didn''t send the photo."


    "If you dare to do it, you won''t deserve it. You have no backbone!"


    "Chen Chen." Gu Xinyan glared at her and winked at shu wei, signaling her to bring Hu Jing into the examination room.


    Shu Wei, who had been prepared early, immediately led the three of them to the side.


    "Auntie, the previous examination found that you have a small heart problem. Do you still have chest tightness after taking the medicine?"


    Hu Jing shook his head and didn''t say anything. Gu Chenchen couldn''t help but jump out again, "It was fine, but you were so angry that you fainted!"


    She was indignant and her pretty face was filled with displeasure when she thought of the photo from yesterday.


    "Shut up and let her check it out."


    Shu Wei brought in the equipment and carefully examined Hu Jing for a second time. Gu Chenchen looked at her seriousness and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere was unusually relaxed, and Shu Wei observed the interaction between the siblings carefully. Only then did he realize that Gu Chenchen''s dependence on Gu Xinyan was not ordinary.


    Perhaps she had been held in the palm of someone''s hand since she was a child. Although she was unruly, her mind was pure. She also looked around curiously in the examination room, staring at the image on the screen, showing a suspicious look. Occasionally, he asked Shu Wei something he didn''t understand.


    Shu Wei, of course, answered patiently and satisfied the little girl. Then he unconsciously looked at Gu Xinyan, who also nodded, and when his eyes met, they could understand each other''s intentions.


    Finally, she knew how to deal with Gu Chenchen. The proud little girl was also curious about medicine, but Hu Jing...


    Shu Wei turned around and removed the instrument, "Auntie, your body is fine. I''ll prescribe some more medicine for you. Just take care of yourself."


    Hu Jing''s face suddenly fell, "Or those before?"


    "Uh, yeah."


    Shu Wei was stunned and subconsciously looked at Gu Xinyan, not understanding what Hu Jing''s sudden anger meant.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t understand either and frowned suspiciously. He rarely went home, talked to Hu Jing less, and respected his mother more.


    "Mom doesn''t like to take such bitter medicine."


    Gu Chenchen warned and was pushed by Hu Jing.


    Shu Wei was happy and helpless, "The medicine is bitter, and there''s no way. There are a few particularly bitter ones that I''ll try to change for you."


    "Yes." Hu Jing still looked indifferent, but shu wei always felt that this was an improvement. At least she was standing next to Gu Xinyan, and Hu Jing didn''t say anything.


    It was rare for the atmosphere to be so warm that Shu Wei began to fantasize about a harmonious life in the future. Her handsome husband and future mother-in-law were right beside her.


    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open from the outside with a cold wind blowing away the harmonious atmosphere in the room. All of them turned around and saw Lin Zhaoying standing there with a serious face by the door.


    "Elder sister Zhaoying, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why are you standing outside, Zhao Ying? Come here. Show me auntie''s medicine..."


    Lin Zhaoying remained unmoved and two lines of clear tears hung on her pale face. Shu Wei clearly noticed that she was trembling. When she wanted to say something, Lin Zhaoying''s pitiful eyes only looked at where Gu Xinyan was.


    The latter paused and went over to hold her shoulder, "Speak. What happened?"


    Lin Zhaoying smiled bitterly and fell into Gu Xinyan''s arms. His voice was cold and mournful, "The patient in bed 23 ... Is dead!"


    "Wow!" Everything in Shu Wei''s hand fell to the ground, and things really went in the worst direction. Vaguely, she seemed to hear the noise coming from the corridor.


    "Lin Zhaoying, how did the patient die?"


    Lin Zhaoying shed two more tears and trembled. As if frightened by her harsh scolding, she burrowed into Gu Xinyan''s arms again.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t refuse either. He hugged her and occasionally coaxed her. The two of them looked like a perfect match. Those who didn''t know would think he was trying to seduce his lover!


    Lin Zhaoying looked up at Shu Wei and smiled coldly and mournfully, "What else could it be? I just failed to save him on the operating table. Just..."


    As he spoke, the cries of the patient''s family outside the hallway grew louder, and the shrill voice made Lin Zhaoying cringe. Not only because she was afraid, but also for other reasons, she hugged Gu Xinyan, "Xin Yan, what should I do? It seems that it was because of me that she died..."


    Lin Zhaoying didn''t look right, and Shu Wei didn''t dare to say anything more. He just speculated that the hot-tempered family would not let it go.


    "Elder sister Zhaoying, what are we going to do?" Gu Chenchen panicked at the noise outside the door.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and was ready to open the door and go out. Someone had to deal with the chaos, or else the family would only make it worse if they found it here. She was at least the first doctor to accept a patient, and always spoke with some strength.


    Just as she was about to walk out, there was a force behind her, holding her wrist tightly, "Wait."

 Chapter 26 The Man in His Arms

    Chapter 26 the person in his arms


    "Someone has to go out and face it." Shu Wei threw Gu Xinyan away, put his hands on the doorknob, and mustered up the courage to go out.


    But the man was faster than her and pulled her straight behind him, "It shouldn''t be you."


    "That''s right, doctor Shu. It was me who had the accident, so why do you have to stand up for it? I''m also the one the family is looking for... But Xin Yan, I''m afraid. Will you accompany me?" Lin Zhaoying was indignant. She wanted Shu Wei to go out and be watched.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes fell on Lin Zhaoying, and the two of them nestled together. Shu Wei clearly saw the gentleness and solemnity in it. She bit her lips and retreated, holding Gu Xinyan''s arms tightly.


    "Mom, you guys stay here for a while."


    As the two of them walked out, Hu Jing followed behind and warned, "Xin Yan, take good care of zhaoying."


    "Chen Chen, why are you still standing there? Call you, uncle Lin."


    "Oh, oh, oh, I''ll call right away."


    All of them became anxious. Through the crack of the door, they could still see Lin Zhaoying in gu xinyan''s arms. The tall and slender figure matched Gu Xinyan''s and resembled a pair of golden children.


    When they first left, family members swarmed up. Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen were both on tenterhooks, afraid that something might happen.


    Shu Wei saw it clearly. The man held Lin Zhaoying tightly in his arms and his broad shoulders covered all the rain. For a moment, Shu Wei even wished that the person in his arms was himself.


    "Is elder sister Zhaoying okay?"


    "Of course, xin yan will settle it." Hu Jing was full of confidence in his son, but there was still some worry in his words. When she frowned for a long time, her heart was always in turmoil.


    Shu Wei carefully observed the two and had no reason to compare them with Lin Zhaoying. If it was her, would gu xinyan be so considerate and gentle, or would he hold her tightly in his arms?


    The two figures in the distance almost overlapped, and from her point of view, Lin Zhaoying was almost invisible. The man protected her well, and the fist raised by the excited family never landed on Lin Zhaoying. Shu Wei could totally imagine Lin Zhaoying''s expression at this moment. She, who was held in Gu Xinyan''s arms, must be extremely happy.


    After waiting for a long time, the security guard finally came to stabilize the situation. When Lin Zhaoying communicated with her family, hu jing heaved a sigh of relief and turned to sit back in her chair.


    Seeing Shu Wei looking at the door thoughtfully, he said, "Doctor Shu, how long have you been with Xin Yan?"


    "Two years."


    "I haven''t heard Xin Yan mention you in such a long time. It just came out of nowhere."


    I don''t know if it was Hu Jing who saw Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying getting along, or if he couldn''t accept himself from the bottom of his heart. Shu Wei could always hear sarcasm in her tone. He had no choice but to answer and quietly walk to the side to pack up the equipment.


    After thinking about it, Shu Wei added, "Auntie, if you need anything else, you can come to me anytime."


    She was trying to make up for it, thinking that she would never argue with them again. Who knew that after Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen looked at each other. The mother and son had a tacit understanding to put on an indifferent look.


    She sighed, implying that she could never offend the mother and son. But deep down, others were even more unscrupulous. Hu Jing snorted heavily and suddenly stood up and pointed at her. The bright red cardan was magnified in front of him. With Gu Xinyan gone, the mother and son could not bear it any longer.


    "Shu Wei, everyone''s here. I will tell you plainly that you will not enter our Gu family." It was always Lin Zhaoying she liked. Looking at Xiaoyan''s expression just now, she knew that he still had Zhao Ying''s weight in his heart. He swept all the equipment in Shu Wei''s hands aside and approached Shu Wei with a cold breath.


    Shu Wei tried not to get angry, forced out a smile, and then quietly packed up, pushing the equipment ready to leave the ward.


    "Wait!" Without any scruples, Gu Chenchen grabbed her.


    "Anything else?"


    Shu Wei''s indifferent expression made Gu Chenchen unhappy. He immediately reached out his fingertips and said to Shu Wei, "Doctor Shu, my brother likes elder sister Zhaoying. Don''t destroy them."


    Shu Wei clenched his hand and said softly, "Xin Yan is the one I want to get married to, not you. It''s Xin Yan who decides whether to enter the Gu family or not."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Chenchen took a deep breath and ran back, pointing at Shu Wei''s nose. She couldn''t accept it. Normally, no one would dare to choke on her like that, "My brother doesn''t like you. Why are you still pestering him?"


    "Who does your brother like? You know better than him?" The door was pushed open again. It was Yao Yao who came in. Hearing Gu Chenchen''s words, she couldn''t help but retort.


    "What do you have to do with me talking to her?"


    "I heard it. It''s my business."


    Shu Wei was stunned. Gu Chenchen and Yao Yao were on the same page. It was really...


    After a while, she took a deep breath and pulled Yao Yao out, "Forget it. Don''t argue with them. You came to see me, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I have something to tell you. But Wei Wei, some people are always making fun of you when first young master Gu is not around. Don''t be so weak. You''re the one who''s going to spend the rest of his life with first young master Gu, but you!"


    Yao yao meant something, and hu jing caressed her heart, as if she was mad at her. The pale look on his face made people tremble with fear.


    "You, where did you come from? It''s not your place to talk about our family!" As she spoke, she walked up to Yao Yao and, unsure of where she bumped into Yao Yao, suddenly screamed.


    "Ah! Why are you still fighting?"


    ...


    "Nonsense, I didn''t..."


    "Hey, my phone dropped."


    Shu wei was standing by the door. When she heard Yao Yao''s words, she had to turn back to help her find it. The white phone was lying on the ground, but Yao Yao''s eyes widened as if he could not see it at all.


    A few people found it strange to just stomp on the side. Gu Chenchen looked at her and picked it up for her.


    "Here it is."


    In the middle of her sentence, she suddenly stopped, her eyes widened and stared at the screen in disbelief.


    "Chen Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Mom... This, this..." Gu Chenchen stammered, and even shu wei was surprised. Just as he thought about it, Hu Jing snatched the phone and looked at it carefully.


    Then he saw her suddenly widen her eyes and gasp for air.


    "Shu Wei! You..."


    Shu Wei stood there in a daze, not sure why.


    Hu Jing did not catch his breath and stroked his heart to take a deep breath. Even so, she tried her best to reach out to Shu Wei as if she wanted to say something.


    "Mom?" Gu Chenchen shrieked back to Shu Wei''s senses.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Outside the emergency room, the corridor was empty and quiet. A few of them stood with the same solemn expression. Occasional sobs could be heard, coming from Gu Chenchen in the chair. In the past, such a scene was often seen, but shu wei did not care. From the moment she studied medicine, she thought she was used to it.


    Now that she was her target, she found herself standing there in a daze and clutching at her hair in a fretful manner.


    "Wei Wei, I didn''t mean it." Yao Yao pulled her over secretly. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he even spoke carefully. She just couldn''t get angry. She heard Hu Jing scold Shu Wei outside the door. She was so angry that she showed her the photo. Who knew...


    In front of him, Gu Chenchen and Lin Zhaoying were leaning together, who had been holding Gu Chenchen tightly, like consolation or persuasion. The two of them occasionally looked in her direction, and Lin Zhaoying''s eyes were extremely complicated.


    Right ahead, Gu Xinyan stood by the chair with a gloomy face. The corridor lights cast a deep shadow on the upright bridge of his nose. Set off the tall and cold back, the plain added a gloomy and cold breath.


    "It''s already like this. What''s the use of saying this?"


    Shu Wei climbed up her hair and sighed as she sat back in her chair. She didn''t expect yao yao to jump out, neither did she. Who would have expected Hu Jing to pass out after just one look...


    "Dr. Qin went to the emergency room. It should be all right..." Yao Yao was also a little nervous. She was always there to save people. Never hurt anyone, never...


    Bah, bah, what are you thinking? Nothing will happen.


    "I hope so."


    Shu wei nodded and prayed secretly. She saw the gloomy Gu Xinyan from the corner of her eyes. The cold breath from the latter made her shiver again.


    Gu Xinyan was probably blaming her for not keeping her promise and eventually letting her mother into the operating room because of her marriage...


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly. She cast a glance at the other side. Gu Chenchen was more obvious than gu Xin Yan. He looked at himself and Yao Yao, and there was no hiding his resentment in his eyes. Lin Zhaoying, who was beside her, was expressionless.


    Shu Wei suddenly felt like an outsider, as if she was the only one left in the empty corridor, as if her heart had been hollowed out in an instant. Among them, only she... Did not belong.


    She shuddered and was supported by Yao Yao. The color of her face faded away and she was so pale that it was horrible!


    "It''s coming out."


    Someone reminded Shu Wei to follow the crowd and stand a few steps outside the hospital bed.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Gu Chenchen was the first to pounce, her round eyes brimming with tears. She panicked too. She didn''t let go of her suspense until she saw hu jing awake.


    "It''s just a transition from being provoked. Take care of yourself and don''t get provoked again." Qin Yuanxing told the nurse to push Hu Jing into the ward.


    "How does auntie feel now?" Shu Wei was anxious and quickly went forward to comfort him. As soon as Hu Jing saw her, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and he immediately clenched Gu Chenchen''s wrist.


    What message did the mother and son send in silence.


    "Mom?"


    "Chase her away... I don''t want to see her."


    Gu Chenchen sobbed a few times and immediately responded, "Oh, you''re not leaving yet? My mother doesn''t want to see you."


    Shu Wei didn''t want to leave and stood there motionless. Hu jing was even angrier when she saw it. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Xinyan. She was breathing so fast that she made people feel a little scared, as if she would faint again in the next moment.


    She dared not move, and no one else could drive her away. Gu Xinyan''s face was cold and he didn''t speak, but he was in a bad mood. He had hoped that the two of them could mend their relationship. Instead, he didn''t succeed, and instead caused a heart attack and went to the hospital.


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to explain, but Hu Jing suddenly stretched out his hand weakly to take care of Xin Yan. Even though she had just come out of the operating room, she could not wait to get rid of Shu Wei.


    "Xiaoyan."


    "Mom, I''m here."


    "Chase her away... She''s the one who made me so angry!" Hu Jing''s words surprised everyone present. Even Gu Chenchen bent down and asked in a low voice, "Mom, are you mistaken?"

 Chapter 27 Wronged

    Chapter 27 injustice


    "Chen Chen..." Hu Jing pinched Gu Chenchen so hard that the little girl almost jumped up. I just thought my mother was sick and confused, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    Hu Jing''s cold eyes made Gu Chenchen tremble and finally understood what she meant. After a few seconds of hesitation, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Shu Wei, "Doctor Shu, you''re not leaving yet. Do you want to piss my mother off again?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, but he did not react.


    "Chen Chen, what do you mean?"


    Again? She had never intentionally angered Hu Jing. No matter how difficult or excessive she was, she could not bear it. But even so, it''s still the mother and son who won''t let go of themselves!


    She had long been numb to Hu Jing''s enmity and had never expected to be liked from the start. But when Gu Chenchen pointed at him, Shu Wei still couldn''t accept it.


    "You still ask me? If you hadn''t shown off your wedding photos in front of mom, how could mom have fainted!" Gu Chenchen said and looked away guiltily. Not daring to look directly into Shu Wei''s eyes, she had been an unruly and rude girl since she was a child. For the first time, she had lied in front of so many people. She wanted to leave, but Hu Jing always held her hand and refused to let go.


    Get married?


    As soon as she came out of the operating room, Qin Yuanxing was taking off her mask. At first hearing Gu Chenchen''s words, her movements immediately froze in midair.


    "Doctor Shu, married?"


    Yao Yao also opened his eyes wide and looked at Shu Wei in disbelief, "Did you take the photo?"


    "Hey, Gu Chenchen, don''t lie with your eyes open."


    Gu Chenchen was afraid that Gu Xinyan would clean up the mess. He stomped his feet and tugged at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s clothes. "Brother, it''s her." How else would mom..."


    Gu Xinyan followed Gu Chenchen''s gaze and a complicated look fell on Shu Wei.


    "No, I didn''t."


    Seeing that Shu Wei wanted to explain and was ignored by Gu Xinyan, Gu Chenchen stamped his foot and a few tears fell from the corner of his eyes as he pointed angrily at Shu Wei, "Brother, how can you marry such a woman? It wasn''t enough to deliberately provoke mom last night. They were all in the operating room today! I definitely don''t want her to be my sister-in-law."


    Shu Wei''s face was pale and he was shaking because of Gu Chenchen''s words. She looked up at Gu Xinyan, who was expressionless and cold.


    "Xin Yan..." She clenched her lower lip, oozing tiny drops of blood from overexertion.


    "Gu Chenchen, I took it. You are blind!" Yao Yao couldn''t help but admit that she was the one who released the photo because of her anger. How could it be pinned on Shu Wei now? Isn''t it worth the loss?


    Gu Xinyan was silent, allowing Gu Chenchen to shake his hand. He didn''t say a word for a long time. It wasn''t until Yao Yao opened his mouth that he slowly frowned and asked Shu Wei, "Say it."


    The man looked at her, his eyes dim. Only one side of her face was left, and her chiseled jaw gave off a sense of fear. Shu Wei noticed that he frowned and gave her a sideways glance. That gaze was so cold that one could not breathe.


    Shu Wei felt as if thousands of needles were stabbing into his heart, deepening the pain so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    She gritted her teeth, "Do you believe me when I say it''s not me?"


    After that, he met Gu Xinyan''s expressionless face. Shu Wei noticed that his adam''s apple had rolled a few times, and he didn''t know what to say. Believe it or not?


    But Hu Jing, who was on the bed, reached out and held Gu Xinyan''s hand. It was still very difficult for her to speak after the first aid, but she still stared at Shu Wei firmly, "Still quibbling... Let her go!"


    "Auntie, I..." Shu wei tightened her wrist and tried to explain.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital bed, he was blocked by a tall figure. The man''s lowered gaze was cold and devoid of warmth. His distant face and tone made Shu Wei unable to speak.


    Gu Xinyan''s expression was complicated. The light in her eyes alternated between Shu Wei and Hu Jing, and it took a long time before she spoke with a heavy voice, "You leave first."


    "Chen Chen, take mom back to the ward."


    Gu Chenchen pursed his lips, not daring to refute. Just followed the nurse and pushed Hu Jing into the ward. Lin Zhaoying followed behind her without saying anything. As she left, she cast a complicated glance at Shu Wei.


    The rest of the people in the hallway were far away, and Qin Yuanxing followed the ward. Yao Yao stood far away and was finally dragged away by the nurse. There was an emergency and she had to go over.


    "Xin Yan."


    The man looked down at her without saying a word for a long time. Shu Wei raised his hand to touch him, but he avoided him again, his fingertips hanging in the air, making Shu Wei very embarrassed.


    She really wanted to say that it wasn''t her.


    "Brother, mom is looking for you!" Gu Chenchen poked his head out of the ward and called out to him. Shu Wei swallowed his words when he reached his mouth.


    She looked at the man''s back, and her hurried footsteps disturbed Shu Wei''s lost heart. There was no one in the hallway, and she could only stand there alone, her clenched palms pierced with sharp nails, and the prickly palms hurt.


    She knew that he didn''t believe her...


    It was an eventful autumn, the two days that Hu Jing was hospitalized. The family members of the 23rd bed had also been making trouble in the hospital, and the body had stayed in the hospital for three days and refused to be buried. The snow fell heavily, and on a cold day, the family members stood outside the door all night.


    On the day of the family''s worst ruckus, Shu Wei made nutritious soup and put it in a thermos box, ready to deliver it to Hu Jing.


    She hadn''t been in Hu Jing''s ward in the past few days. Gu Xinyan never went back, but it was Gu Chenchen who came out twice.


    "Why are you here again?" As soon as they reached the corner, they heard Gu Chenchen''s sharp question. Seeing that she was about to go over, she hurriedly grabbed shu wei''s hand and pulled it out, "I''ve told you so many times. Mom doesn''t want to see you."


    "When you go, mom will faint again."


    Shu Wei frowned and hesitated, not knowing what to do. This was the third time she had delivered something, but she was rejected every time.


    "I really don''t understand. You hate you so much. Why did you send something here?" Gu Chenchen always thought very simply. After that incident, she subconsciously thought that Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan were impossible. Shu Wei was now treated like a passerby.


    Shu Wei shook his head, not knowing what to say. She just stuffed the thermos box into her arms, "Take it in. It''s good for her."


    "I don''t want to help you!"


    "Gu Chenchen, you saw what happened that day. You can''t be clearer than the truth!" Shu Wei had already figured out a way to deal with Gu Chenchen. Pointing at her first would naturally make her feel guilty.


    Sure enough, Gu Chenchen shrank and stammered, "I... I don''t know. It''s you anyway. Mom wouldn''t have done this if you hadn''t deliberately provoked her. Yes, it''s all your fault! Who told you to marry my brother?"


    "I didn''t decide to get married alone, Gu Chenchen. You''re not young anymore. You don''t have a single thought in your head?"


    She said more and more, only believing that this would allow Gu Chenchen to bring the thermos in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he heard the man''s sudden voice: "You did something wrong and still put the blame on others? Shu Wei, the more you live, the more you go back!"


    The man stood opposite, his back covered in gloom. The setting sun brushed past his ears, illuminating the cold lines of his cheeks. The high bridge of the nose cast a shadow on the side of the face, and it was particularly alienated because it could not be seen clearly.


    Shu wei paused and forced a smile, "I just want her to help."


    "There''s nothing to help. Take this back." Gu Xinyan''s attitude was stronger than gu chenchen''s, and he wouldn''t even give her a chance.


    Shu Wei froze on the spot with a bitter smile on his lips and did not dare to speak again. Holding the handle of the cold box with his fingertips, he felt a chill.


    There was a suffocating silence. Shu Wei gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Xinyan, mustering up the courage to say, "You have to give me a chance to explain."


    "Explain?" Gu Xinyan said coldly, his hands in his coat pockets. His dark suit covered his tight muscles, "Shu Wei, you should reflect on what you did wrong!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shu Wei was too embarrassed by what she said. Her face was pale, but she felt wronged. At that time, it was just an impulse, and she had never expected such a result. But...


    Shu Wei did not speak, and there was another throbbing silence. Gu Xinyan stood with his lips pursed for a moment, as if disappointed in her and did not say anything.


    "Mom has confirmed that you took out the photo." These words seemed to kill Gu Xinyan. Every word that came out of his mouth was cold and frightening.


    Shu Wei felt as if his body had been pierced by several holes, and the cold wind was slowly eroding his life force. The man''s tall and straight body was just a step away from her, but it was as if she were separated by a thousand mountains and rivers. She could not touch it even if she stretched her hand.


    "I, I''m going to buy dinner for mom." Gu Chenchen saw that the atmosphere was not right and did not dare to stay any longer. He left in a hurry.


    It was getting dark outside, and a cold wind could be seen through the glass door. Shu Wei felt cold. She raised her eyes and tried not to tremble. She tightened her white coat. Gu Xinyan''s tone was always more chilling than the bleak sky. It almost chilled my heart.


    "I''ll say it again. I didn''t do it."


    "No?" He spat out a few words, each of which had no temperature.


    "I know auntie has a bad heart, so why would she provoke her?"


    Her eyes were clear and natural, without any pretense. For a moment, Gu Xinyan''s heart almost melted, but his mother, who was lying on the hospital bed, still held his palm tightly and refused to let him see Shu Wei.


    His face darkened a little, "You really want to tell the public about our marriage, because it has urged me several times. Shu Wei, do you think I don''t remember that?"


    Shu Wei loosened her fingertips, gritted her teeth and trembled a few times. She stiffly withdrew her hand. The raised eye frame was slightly red and almost burst into tears, "That doesn''t mean I can do it!"


    "The truth is here, and you deny it?"


    Gu Xinyan always looked calm, and when he was really angry, the hidden waves could always hurt people.


    Those harsher tone than winter, the cool to the bone breath, every place makes people feel cold all over. Shu Wei opened his mouth to say something, but the only thing he could say was a bitter smile.


    Shu Wei knew that he didn''t believe her!


    He was right. The truth was there. What was the use of saying it?


    "You have to think so. I have nothing to say, but Gu Xinyan, I hope you don''t forget. You promised to postpone the announcement so that you wouldn''t provoke auntie, but now that it''s been more than a month, have you... Ever considered announcing it in your heart?"


    She replied, "Nothing, right?"


    Gu Xinyan remained expressionless, and only a flash of surprise flashed past her when she asked.


    This has proved too much.


    Forget it...


    Shu Wei bit his lip, and blood oozed from it. The bright red suddenly overflowed from her lips and dyed her teeth beautifully. Her bright eyes rose and fell on the man''s handsome face. Half of his face was covered by the setting sun, making it hard to see.


    He said he would give you time to announce their marriage when the time came. She was told to keep it a secret, not to do anything, not to say anything...


    Shu Wei thought, "I trusted him with all my heart. However, Lin Zhaoying''s appearance and aunt''s objection made him feel relieved, didn''t they?"


    Gu Xinyan, you don''t love me. Besides, Lin Zhaoying is back. Shu Wei muttered to himself, but his voice fell into the man''s ear.


    The body in front of him paused for a few seconds and seemed to be enduring something. Gu Xinyan''s lips were so thin that it was hard to see.


    Didn''t he love her in the first place?


    Maybe!

 Chapter 28 Indulgence

    Chapter 28 pampering


    Shu Wei went back to his office. It was empty. There was a family disturbance in the hospital. Everyone could avoid it. The sky gradually sank, and at night, the temperature gradually dropped again. It started snowing again. Shu Wei stood in front of the window and looked out, thinking that by tomorrow morning, the ground would be covered in a thick layer.


    Yao Yao was a doctor on duty. She couldn''t run away even if she wanted to. She was as busy as a top. When she came in, she saw Shu Wei and waved at her, "Come over and help me. I''m dying of you."


    "Because of Lin Zhaoying''s surgery, the family went too far. Let''s get our department to come up with a solution. We''re having a meeting."


    Shu Wei walked over to help her pack up the files and paused, "Have you confirmed the cause of death?"


    "Yes. It could have been a surgical error, but how do I put it? This patient was sent here because the hospital below couldn''t treat him. The situation was already very serious when they came in. In other words, the outcome was the same whether they were treated or not."


    Shu Wei frowned and tried to recall the information from the 23rd bed transfer. It was a teenage patient, young and pretty. Only because of his illness.


    "Hey, isn''t that what you received? You know best."


    "Well, kidney failure, high blood pressure. The possibility of complications is very high, which is why I haven''t had surgery."


    Shu wei paused and thought of the child who had died at a young age, "But there is no way to say it. If the operation is done properly, it is possible to recover."


    "Are you telling the truth?" Yao Yao suddenly approached Shu Wei and gave her a fright, "Don''t say anything about it. At this juncture, more is better than less."


    Shu Wei hesitated for a moment and nodded. Nobody expected Lin Zhaoying to make this mistake. After that, she also watched the video of the operation together. It was such a perfect operation, who knew there would be errors.


    "By the way, where''s dr. Qin? Haven''t seen him for two days?" It was only after work that Shu Wei remembered that she had hardly seen Qin Yuanxing since that day.


    As soon as these words came out, both of them became silent. That day outside the operating room, Qin Yuanxing just looked at her in shock. Shu Wei wanted it to be good. At least he could give up, but he didn''t expect to see Qin Yuanxing for days.


    "Please leave." Yao Yao said and walked out.


    Shu Wei was stunned. Qin Yuanxing would ask for leave too? She worked for the First hospital for two years and never saw him take a leave of absence. She suddenly remembered that when hu jing came out of the operation, Qin Yuanxing was stunned when she heard the news of her marriage.


    Is it because of this?


    She smiled bitterly. It''s better than cutting it out.


    "Doctor Shu, are you off work?" Coincidentally, Qin Yuanxing''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, where are you?"


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. It was a long time before he heard him sigh dejectedly, "New forest bar, if you have time, come and sit with me."


    The New forest bar, as always, was thriving. Even on a cold day, there were still a lot of people. Shu Wei went in wrapped in his coat and saw the man sitting at the bar from afar.


    Taking off his white coat, Qin Yuanxing looked a little more decadent than usual. A gorgeous cocktail was placed in front of him, reflecting Qin Yuanxing''s flushed cheeks.


    She walked over, took off her coat and sat beside her. She ordered the same cocktail and stroked the cold glass with her bare hands. He felt at ease for no reason.


    "Dr. Qin, why don''t you talk when I''m here?"


    Hearing her question, Qin Yuanxing finally turned to look at her. His eyes were bloodshot and he didn''t have a good rest for a long time. Shu Wei could not help but think that perhaps he had not slept well in the past few days.


    In fact, Shu Wei had known Qin Yuanxing''s feelings for him for a long time, but when Gu Xinyan came, she did not want to delay him.


    Such a golden bachelor, handsome and rich, with outstanding medical skills. There''s a good family, and you''re afraid you won''t find a better woman?


    "Wei Wei, you said I could call you that."


    "Yes."


    Qin Yuanxing smiled bitterly, "Even this name came from me. I heard that you were married the other day."


    Shu Wei nodded faintly, not to mention the thoughts surging in his heart, but to feel guilty for deceiving him. If he had known about his marriage earlier, it might not have been so.


    Don''t think too much. It''s my business to like you. What does it have to do with you, Wei Wei? I told you not to forget me. Come to me if you''re really bullied... But now I don''t dare to say that."


    "You''re married. I can''t even say a blessing."


    Qin Yuanxing was usually a very gentle person, and he rarely lost his temper. At this moment, this man was crying on the table because of her marriage.


    Maybe it was alcohol, and Shu Wei was in a trance. She often wondered how great it would have been if she hadn''t met Gu Xinyan in the first place. He reached out and patted her. Shu Wei didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he also loved someone and couldn''t get the pain.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Yuanxing just lay on the table. Maybe he was a little drunk after drinking too much, and his words were all jumbled up.


    "If only I were the one who married you... But how could that be? You don''t like me at all."


    Shu Wei looked at the time. It was 9: 00 pm sharp. It was windy and snowy outside, and this winter was colder than usual. Every now and then it was windy and rainy.


    "Dr. Qin, it''s time to go back."


    "Ha... Where are we going? Can it go to your heart?" As he spoke, he waved shu wei''s hand and swept down the wine glasses on the table. He rolled around a few times. Fortunately, the bartender caught it quickly, or else it would have shattered the ground.


    Shu Wei sighed, put on his coat, and helped Qin Yuanxing out of the New forest bar.


    Outside the bleak door, Shu Wei almost couldn''t hold Qin Yuanxing steady. He hurriedly stopped a taxi and shoved him in.


    "Where are you going?"


    The driver asked a random question and Shu Wei was stunned. Where is this point going? The people around him were probably drunk and confused, not knowing what to say.


    Shu Wei pushed him, "Dr. Qin, do you want to go back to your house?"


    "Dr. Qin?"


    There was no response and a faint snore could be heard.


    "Then... Go to the First hospital."


    Shu Wei had no other choice. At least the hospital had a lounge. It didn''t mean that Qin Yuanxing had nowhere to go. It was quiet in the car. The female broadcaster''s voice was gentle and comfortable at night, and she read the moving words in her memory.


    "When you are old, with white hair... How many people have loved your beauty... Only I, love your old soul."


    She always thought that she would love Gu Xinyan the same way for the rest of her life. I don''t want to live forever, I just want to hold my hand and grow old together. However, she was not half confident about it now. How much weight did he have in that man''s heart?


    Shu Wei was not sure. He only guessed that it was not as important as Lin Zhaoying.


    "Here we are, miss."


    "Okay, thank you." Shu Wei got out of the car and saw the big words First hospital. Holding Qin Yuanxing''s hand, she was stunned. She forgot to remind the driver to go through the side door...


    Now at the main entrance, the family members of the 23rd bed set up a shed on the side, and a few of them stayed by the side, refusing to leave for several days. Shu Wei glanced over and didn''t see the body. Two days ago, there was a big fuss. The police came out to maintain the situation and finally asked them to take the body away. As for people, they really can''t be controlled.


    Shu Wei shrank when he saw those angry eyes from afar. No matter what, she always apologized to these people.


    When she passed Qin Yuanxing, she was inevitably discovered by her family. Angry eyes shot at her, stopping Shu Wei. Looking back at the men, two middle-aged men and women were the ones who fought in the hospital last time. The other man, who looked in his twenties, had never seen him before.


    Shu Wei remembered hearing from the patient that he had a cousin who was close to him, and that he had a successful career. Could it be this one?


    "Doctor Shu."


    Shu Wei was stunned when she heard someone calling out to her, then slowly turned around. His eyes fell on the man''s handsome face.


    "My surname is wen, Wen Chesheng." The man handed over a business card, not a talkative person, explained clearly and then turned to leave.


    Shu Wei was stunned, and Qin Yuanxing was staggering to the side. Seeing that she was standing still, she was about to walk into the hospital. Unfortunately, there was no focus in his eyes, and he almost fell to the ground after a few steps.


    She hurriedly held Qin Yuanxing and put her business card into her bag. Shu Wei struggled to hold Qin Yuanxing steady, but Qin Yuanxing moved again, and she staggered...


    "Be careful!"


    "Thank you." Shu Wei apologized and wanted to move on. But the strength in her hand did not decrease at all, so she raised her head suspiciously.


    The next moment, Qin Yuanxing moved away from his shoulder. The weight loosened and Shu Wei almost burst into tears.


    "Where are you taking him?"


    When he went to the hospital, even the air became warm. At night, in addition to the doctors and nurses on duty, the corridor was quiet. Shu Wei found the lounge and asked Wen Chesheng to send Qin Yuanxing in.


    The man said nothing, put the man down and left.


    "Thank you!"


    The man who reached the door paused slightly, then slowly turned around. He looked at her with a complicated look, "I''ll give you a chance to thank me."


    Shu Wei was confused, though he did not understand what he was saying. But when you think about how sorry you are for this family, if one day you need her help, you won''t refuse.


    Hearing Qin Yuanxing''s groggy voice, Shu Wei walked over and covered him with a blanket. Deep in thought. The door was not closed. Someone saw her back when they passed by, and someone familiar with her could recognize her. But he didn''t take it to heart until a figure passed by...


    "I don''t know how things will turn out, but the man didn''t listen to anything."


    "There''s always a way, you first..." The man''s low soothing voice passed by his ear, and Shu Wei sounded familiar. Shaking his head, he thought it was an illusion, but then he saw a figure in front of the glass.


    "What are you doing here?" When their eyes met, Gu Xinyan naturally recognized her and immediately walked in. At first glance, she saw that she was gently tucking Qin Yuanxing in.


    The small lounge was crowded with Gu Xinyan. The warm breath just now became even colder because of him.


    Qin Yuanxing was already sound asleep on the bed. Shu Wei glanced at him and then stood up, unwilling to talk more.


    As he walked by, Shu Wei lowered his face and inadvertently remembered his skepticism and indifference. His heart was cold. But the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her.


    The burning breath passed from the tip of her nose, and she could not move. Her wrist was tightly held, and the man''s eyes were dark, and there was a slight coldness in his eyes as he looked at her.

 Chapter 29 Coldness

    Chapter 29 leng yi


    Shu Wei sighed and lowered his face, "Let me go."


    "Where did you go with him? What did you do?"


    He recognized the impatience in his words, and his wrists hurt a little. She furrowed her brows, her heart was so bitter that she didn''t even want to say a word.


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something when she turned around and saw a tall figure standing outside the door. Lin zhaoying, who was wearing a white robe, was looking at this side quietly. Inadvertently, Shu Wei felt a surge of anger in her heart and drew back her hand.


    "Let go!"


    She widened her eyes and complained in silence. In Gu Xinyan''s shock, he turned around and left."


    The slender figure gradually disappeared from view, and against the empty corridor, there was a faint sense of loss. Gu xinyan furrowed his brows, unable to tell what thoughts surged up at that moment. But there was always a feeling called emptiness spreading.


    "Xin Yan, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei did not see Gu Xinyan again. She did not even step foot in the advanced ward of the department. Two days later, the hospital finally came to a conclusion about the death of 23 patients. Even if the Lin family people tried their best, some things could not be covered up.


    "This time... Doctor Lin!" Not long after, all the doctors in the office came back together. Shu Wei looked at the time and was about to get off work.


    The doctor, who had just sighed, suddenly looked at her with a look of wanting to speak but stopping.


    Shu Wei was also surprised. It was obvious that she had no intention of opening her mouth, so she changed her clothes and left work. Before he left, he passed the corridor of Hu Jing''s ward and saw Gu Chenchen passing by. She stood for a while and then walked away.


    Outside the hospital, it was almost dark. The moment Shu Wei walked out of the side door, he saw a familiar figure from afar. Leaning against the black door, she seemed to be waiting for her.


    Before he could decide whether to go forward, Gu Xinyan saw him.


    She looked straight into those dark eyes, which were so dark that one could not guess his emotions. Shu Wei hesitated for a few seconds, but still walked in his direction.


    The car door was suddenly opened and Shu Wei''s footsteps suddenly stopped. A tall figure emerged from the bentley. The woman had a good figure, her red coat stained with dirt, and her delicate white hands covered her lips. He seemed to have cried.


    The moment Shu Wei stopped, Lin Zhaoying got out of the car. The car door closed again, and after a few words with Gu Xinyan, she walked over.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, got into the car again.


    "Doctor Shu." Lin Zhaoying walked over and stopped in front of her, as if to say something.


    "What''s the matter now?" Shu Wei could not bring out his good temper, and his tone was a little troubled.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Nothing. I''m going in first."


    After that, he left quietly, without ridicule, without flaunting, and without arrogance. Even her usually delicate makeup was a little awkward.


    Shu Wei hesitated for a moment, took a look at the time, and decided to get off work first. The bus should be here in five minutes. She was just in time to get there.


    "Drip!" The piercing sound of the horn startled Shu Wei, who was walking.


    The black bentley was a meter behind her. Through the car window, she could vaguely see the man''s angular face and his knuckles clenched on the steering wheel.


    Shu Wei cast a cold glance and turned back to continue.


    This time, she did not hear the horn. She pulled her clothes together to avoid the strong cold wind before nightfall.


    "Stop!" Her arm was suddenly held, and her center of gravity was unstable. He turned around and fell into a warm embrace, touching a high-end handmade suit and subconsciously leaning his hand against the front.


    The tip of his nose could vaguely smell the unique smell of a man, with a strong smell of smoke.


    Shu Wei frowned. This man only smokes when he''s in a bad mood. Was it because of her or Lin Zhaoying?


    "Why are you running? Get in the car."


    "I''ll take the bus home." Shu Wei pushed him away coldly, remembering that lin zhaoying had just come down from that position, and her mood suddenly dropped.


    She just didn''t want to sit back in lin zhaoying''s seat. Why did he keep Lin Zhaoying in his heart, as if she was always the one after him?


    Shu Wei''s heart was not comfortable, sour and astringent, thinking of Lin Zhaoying just cried, he probably hugged haosheng to comfort him again.


    Unable to understand her decision, gu xinyan grabbed her hand and stuffed it into the car. Shu Wei couldn''t beat him and was shoved into the passenger seat.


    "I don''t want to take this car!" She strongly objected and pushed open the door to get out.


    But how could gu Xin Yan be willing to grab the seat belt and buckle her in the seat, put his hands around the sides of the chair and say in a low voice, "Why? You have to give me a reason!"


    "Lin zhaoying just sat down. Who knows what you''ve done here? I feel dirty!" She spoke angrily and pushed her way out of the car.


    The car immediately fell silent, and Gu Xinyan froze on the spot. The muscles in his arms tightened, and the knuckles on his seat belt revealed a pale color. He looked up at shu wei, his eyes cold. But the next moment, she unbuckled her seat belt and opened the door for her.


    "Get down."


    "What?" Shu Wei clearly saw the veins on his forehead twitching, thinking that he would be angry, and he shrank a little. But his tone suddenly slowed down, and he couldn''t get used to it for a moment.


    "If you feel dirty, go down."


    Gu Xinyan was still careful with his words, and Shu Wei did not say another word. He opened the door and walked down. The bus had just passed by, and she didn''t know how long she would have to wait for the next one.


    There were a lot of people. The moment the car was driving, Shu Wei had not yet reached his seat. She lost her balance and immediately fell back.


    "Be careful."


    A familiar voice rang in his ear, and the tip of his nose could vaguely smell his unique scent. Shu Wei slowly raised his head, and as expected, he met his sinister eyes.


    "Why are you here too?"


    Without a response, Shu Wei was confused, "Where''s your car?"


    "Shut up." The bus was crowded and crowded. For Gu Xinyan, who had never taken the bus before, it was almost unbearable.


    At the next stop, Shu Wei had a bright eye and a quick hand. He immediately took a seat and looked out the window, ignoring Gu Xinyan.


    Occasionally, when she looked at the man, she found him clumsily avoiding the crowd. Shu Wei was amused to think that the man in charge of the Gu enterprise actually came to squeeze the bus.


    Gu Xinyan''s suit and leather shoes undoubtedly became the focus of the car. After passing the school area, a group of junior high school students came up. Seeing Gu Xinyan, they covered their lips and laughed.


    Following their gaze, they realized that the two-story bus was too low. Gu Xinyan could only squat down for a long time. Even he couldn''t stand it.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but laugh and stood up to give him his seat, "Sit there."


    "You give it to me?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan seemed to hear something unbelievable. After a few twitches in the corner of his eyes, he said gloomily, "I don''t have the habit of letting women give up their seats."


    After that, he straightened up in anger and bumped into the roof again.


    Gu Xinyan raised an eyebrow: sit or not?


    Sit! A good man does not suffer at the moment.


    But the moment she sat down, she reached out and pulled shu wei into her arms. She had to sit on her lap.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, instantly attracting the attention of the whole car, "What are you doing?" She was shy and angry. She used to drive this car, and many of the passengers were even acquaintances.


    "Don''t move." Gu Xinyan''s voice was low and hoarse, and Shu Wei immediately froze on the spot. Leaning against something between her legs made her blush like fire.


    Fortunately, the distance was not too far. After two stops, Shu Wei immediately stood up. She wanted to move the man''s hand away from her waist.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t allow it, but it got closer. They had to get out of the car one by one.


    Shu Wei suddenly understood the reason. It was hard for him to embarrass himself here, so he had to let him.


    Not long after, he entered the house and the man''s "Anger" dissipated. Shu Wei poured himself a cup of hot water and sat down on the sofa in the living room to rest.


    Gu xinyan changed his shoes and tore off his tie irritably. He felt uncomfortable because of the crowd.


    "Who told you to follow me into the car? I can''t drive my own luxury car." Shu Wei said coldly, not wanting to admit the confusion in his mind. Does his ability to do this prove that he no longer blames her for Hu Jing?


    Gu Xinyan gave her a blank look and went back to her room to take a bath.


    By the time he came out of his clothes, Shu Wei had already simply put down two bowls of noodles and placed them on the table. The two of them sat face to face, the atmosphere was very warm.


    Shu Wei put down his chopsticks without taking two bites. After a pause, he tried to say, "Auntie, on her side..."


    "You''re all well. You''ll be discharged in a few days."


    "Oh."


    She then shut her mouth and remembered that she had been wronged. She was not willing to let it go, "Then I..."


    "Don''t go." Gu Xinyan also put down the bowl and chopsticks, frowning deeply, "She doesn''t want to see you yet."


    "But it can''t go on like this. I don''t want her to misunderstand me all the time." Shu Wei pursed her lips and thought about when to go to the ward. Or can we take advantage of the absence of the siblings?


    Gu Xinyan was silent and gulped down the noodles.


    Shu Wei knew that he still didn''t want to believe her. Maybe he never saw her in this man''s eyes. Then he laughed at himself and bowed his head.


    She ate slowly and used to stay behind to clean up the dishes. Gu Xinyan never wanted to go into the kitchen, "You go back to your room first."


    "No, I''ll help you clean up after you finish eating."


    "Ah... Okay." Eating the noodles quietly, the atmosphere was unbearable, and Shu Wei took the initiative to open his mouth. Let him rest early, "I''ve been taking care of auntie in the hospital for the past few days. Don''t you need to take care of the company? Wang Sili called me two days ago and said you haven''t been to work for a few days."


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan answered faintly, his hands crossed on the table, and there were knocks and knocks, "Zhao Ying''s surgery has a result today. You can help her tomorrow when she needs proof."


    "Help her?" Shu Wei was stunned. His chopsticks were hanging in the air. He looked up at him in astonishment, "The hospital has a decision. It''s not my turn to interfere."


    When Lin Zhaoying was mentioned, she did not have a good face. She was a woman who always had her husband in mind. How else can I help her?


    Gu Xinyan was clearly dissatisfied with her answer. He frowned and said in a low voice, "I just want you to say something. Don''t involve your personal feelings."


    "What do you want to say?" One of Shu Wei''s plummeted and stopped eating his noodles. He looked up at him quietly and waited for his decision.


    "You were the one who accepted the patient, so you can tell me what the situation is." Gu Xinyan obviously didn''t want to continue this topic either, so he got up after shaking off the next sentence. Seeing that she had stopped eating, she crossed the table and grabbed Shu Wei''s hand.


    Shu Wei immediately dodged and cautiously took a few steps back, "Wait. Is this what Lin Zhaoying told you to repeat?"

 Chapter 30 Help

    Chapter 30 help


    "Well, she was worried that she would be severely punished for it."


    No wonder Lin Zhaoying had that expression when he got out of the car. If the accident became serious, even the Lin family could not protect her. But for so many days, the family members were making a scene, but they didn''t see any reporters. His father must have handled it behind his back.


    If you have such a powerful means, why would you come and beg her?


    "If you tell the truth, I''m afraid the First hospital won''t be able to stay." Shu Wei opened her lips and looked straight into gu Xin Yan''s eyes, "The patient died because of her mistake, but it will be difficult for the hospital to do it without treatment."


    With that, Shu Wei held the back of the chair, his fingertips brushed across the cold solid wood, and a chill ran into his chest. She wanted to see if he could accept such a "Truth." Or should I say, was he willing to give up?


    Gu Xinyan slowly turned around and put down the glass in his hand, "Zhao Ying, I want you to help her."


    Hearing the name again, Shu Wei let go of his fingertips and smiled sarcastically, "But why should I help?"


    "Wei Wei, this is my request." Gu xinyan lowered his body and refused to fight with her again.


    But his soft tone suddenly fell into Shu Wei''s ear, and every word was so clear. Shu Wei had no other thoughts in her mind. Gu Xinyan''s sudden weakness was to please her. She only thought that he was willing to do this because of Lin Zhaoying, "Is that your purpose?"


    Shu Wei''s hair fell on his cheek, and the shadow fell, covering half of his face. The light hit her face, making her look especially pale. At this moment, she seemed to have been through the storm of jasmine, pale with a trace of strength.


    "Waiting for me at the door, following me on the bus, and watching me eat noodles are all for this sentence." She said it in a low voice, and without asking her back, she made a decision in her heart.


    Clear eyes were raised, and the light in them was clear. He looked straight into gu Xin Yan''s eyes. Shu Wei clenched his palms and whispered, "Is her business that important?"


    She still thought the man had changed his temper, even though he was still upset about Hu Jing. But he no longer treated her coldly, and even followed her to the bus regardless of his status, and he accidentally got embarrassed again.


    It was probably the first time in Gu Xinyan''s life that she had taken the bus. She could still see the smile on the man''s lips from time to time on such an awkward journey. At that time, he thought he had changed his temper, believed her, and was willing to work hard for their marriage.


    Or, even if he didn''t believe her, he was willing to give her a chance.


    But now, he mentioned Lin Zhaoying over and over again, breaking all the last expectations in Shu Wei''s heart.


    Wei Wei, don''t bring your personal feelings into it. Zhao Ying is a good doctor. She can walk further here."


    "What about me?" Shu Wei walked up to him step by step, his face raised in a delicate and pale manner, "Gu Xinyan, what about me? Have you ever thought that I''m also a doctor and that I''m still a patient? Why should I lie about her mistakes?"


    Her vision seemed to be on fire, and it hurt the person she was looking at. Gu Xinyan took a few steps back, clenched her thin shoulders with both hands, and carefully explained, "I just want you to prove that even if you''re lying..."


    In Gu Xinyan''s world, results are the most important. He had been in the business world for many years and knew that scheming was nothing if necessary.


    However, this was a taboo for Shu Wei, who believed in doctors for life. Especially for Lin Zhaoying.


    "Yes, just a lie. Of course it''s nothing to you. Mr. Gu has been telling lies all year round. He probably doesn''t know what it''s like to be guilty."


    Gu Xinyan was offended by the headless words. He lowered his face and pressed Shu Wei against the wall. His tone became more and more stern, "We''re talking about Zhao Ying. Don''t bring up the matter between us."


    "Then why did you bring her up to us again and use her as a microphone? Since it''s important, let her tell me in person and let her beg me!"


    Shu Wei was also anxious. Ever since Lin Zhaoying appeared, her life had never been peaceful. She had thought about the feelings that flowed. Even if Gu Xinyan doesn''t love her, as long as she stays with her for a long time, she will be inseparable one day.


    Only now did she realize that she was wrong.


    Lin Zhaoying was the only one in Gu Xinyan''s heart!


    Is it because all her efforts and grievances will be in vain in the end? Does this man have a place for her in his heart?


    Shu Wei suddenly remembered the night he had sex with Gu Xinyan. If he hadn''t had a high fever that night, he would have slept with her. Perhaps until today, they were just strangers.


    "Zhaoying, nothing can happen!"


    Hearing his words, Shu Wei almost jumped up. But the next moment, it was swallowed up by a surge of powerlessness. He said, "Zhao Ying, nothing can happen."


    What about her, Shu Wei?


    What position does he have as his wife? His determination made all Shu Wei''s struggles and anger look so pale. Her heart twitched, as if she was drowning herself, and the pain that love could not stop spreading...


    "Let me go... If you really care about her that much, go find the patient''s family. His cousin was in charge of everything. What they wanted more was an apology. Lin Zhaoying will be fine once they are comforted." Shu Wei looked up and blinked at Gu Xinyan. She gave the most direct solution, and it was none of her business whether it could be resolved.


    As she said, gu xinyan immediately released his hand. Shu Wei seemed to have lost all his support and slumped against the cold wall.


    After glancing at her, the man picked up his coat without hesitation and walked out. The cold wind blew in, and Shu Wei gathered her sweater, shivering involuntarily. It''s so cold!


    "Bang!" The door slammed shut. Shu Wei walked to the balcony and saw him drive the dusty jeep in the garage.


    After a long time, she returned to the table. The two bowls and chopsticks were still neatly placed on the table, and the oil was contaminated on the table. It would take a long time to wash.


    She said she wanted to help her clean up, but she didn''t come by herself.


    Late at night. The starlight shone into the room through the french window. Because of the rare good weather, there were more stars in the sky than usual.


    I chose this house because I fell in love with the starry sky. At that time, Gu Xinyan didn''t agree. He thought the community was small, but in the end, he couldn''t defeat her and moved here.


    The quilt was cold, and Shu Wei curled up in a ball, her mind repeating Gu Xinyan''s appearance over and over again. The gentleness of the first time they met him, the strength of seeing him again... The passion of the night they wiped their guns and went off fire, the happiness and uneasiness of their marriage.


    After some time, the door rang with the sound of knowing everything. Someone opened the door and came in. The familiar footsteps grew louder. Finally, he stopped by the bed.


    Shu Wei knew he was back, but subconsciously refused to open his eyes. Gu xinyan changed his clothes, snuggled into the quilt with a chill, and made Shu Wei cringe again.


    Gu Xinyan immediately hugged her, not surprisingly encountering resistance. The man in his arms was moving both hands and feet, but he refused to let him hold him in peace.


    "Don''t touch me..." Shu Wei could not help but murmur, his hand against his chest, unwilling to touch him.


    But the man refused to let go and pulled him into his arms. She flipped over casually and laid it on Shu Wei''s body. Her fingertips were nimble enough to open her lapels, like the emperors of the old days, who were faced with the empress of fortune, and could not resist.


    Shu Wei clenched his teeth, afraid that he would break in as carelessly as before. They had to slow down their coordination...


    No one spoke. In the silent night, the sound of breathing was especially obvious.


    Under the starlight, the moment he entered, a tear finally fell from the corner of Shu Wei''s eyes.


    In the morning, the alarm clock woke them up. It was the man''s cold jaw that swept away her good mood early in the morning.


    Shu Wei simply turned over and felt a dull pain in his leg. She got out of bed in pain and wanted to go to the bathroom to wash up.


    "It''s still early. You can rest for a while."


    Suddenly, a force came from her waist and pulled her back. Gu Xinyan pulled her back to bed with one hand still around her waist.


    "No, let me get up."


    "Last night should have been tough." Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the red marks on her body. After a while, he pursed his lips, "I think we should lie down for a while."


    "I told you, I''m not tired!"


    He wanted her to sleep so hard!


    Shu wei shrank a little after the attack. After sleeping in the same bed with Gu Xinyan for so long, she deeply understood how "Good" this man''s temper was when he woke up. It was definitely not the ordinary sense of waking up anger.


    Sure enough, Gu Xinyan immediately rolled over and pressed her down, his dark eyes sinister: "Since you are not tired, just accompany me again."


    "I still hurt!" Shu Wei''s nose was a little sore. Don''t look away from him. She was fed up with grievances, Lin Zhaoying''s anger, Hu Jing''s anger, Gu Xinyan''s rudeness!


    Everything was almost unbearable to Shu Wei, but at this moment, he was still busy indulging in lust!


    "Gu Xinyan, get me up!" She raised her hand and patted the man on the face. The dissatisfaction she had been feeling for a whole month had already spread out. Instead, he was not afraid of anything.


    The crisp slap was especially clear in the early morning. Gu Xinyan was taken aback by her sudden outburst of temper, and when he realized it, he touched his right cheek.


    It hurts!


    He had no doubt that there were five more fingerprints on it.


    Shu Wei felt bad and huddled at the foot of the bed, clutching the quilt. He knew he was angry, but he didn''t want to apologize or face him.


    He was always thinking about other women, and he only cared about Lin Zhaoying all the time. Didn''t he allow her to lose her temper?


    Sometimes Shu Wei would be impulsive and take the marriage certificate into his head. Thinking about whether or not the divorce is over, a person who doesn''t love himself, why should we live together?


    Warmth came from his back and his body was suspended. Only then did she realize that she was being picked up by gu xinyan. Then they were put into warm water.


    "Take your time, I''ll prepare breakfast."


    "Can you?" Shu Wei was provocative, and the hickey on his neck showed how rough he was last night.


    Gu xinyan swallowed his words and changed his words, "I''m going out to buy some."


    "Wait." When he reached the door, Shu Wei couldn''t help but call him back. The question that had been buried in his heart for a long time finally came out.


    "Do you still want to continue our marriage..." Shu Wei said quietly, his voice seeping through the air and losing its authenticity.


    She looked at gu xinyan opening his mouth, as if he was about to speak, then hurriedly interrupted him before he opened his mouth. She stared at Gu Xinyan seriously and gritted her teeth, "Forget it. Don''t answer me in a hurry. I hope to give me an answer after today. I know you can''t forget Lin Zhaoying, but I married you. If you want to forget her, then... Don''t see her again. But if you want to be with her... I agree to divorce too!"


    Gu Xinyan looked at her and realized that Shu Wei was not joking. It was rare for her to take it so seriously that she suddenly understood what she meant after today and her face darkened, "The hospital..."


    "You go out. I want to take a bath."


    She gave the eviction order and listened to the footsteps as she walked away. Some splashed water on her body, and the warm water flowed from her body, like a lover''s touch, gently and gently, making Shu Wei smile.


    She should have made a decision. After so long, maybe today will be the day.


    Outside the door, gu xinyan leaned against the wall. Her words and her pale face echoed in her mind. His heart suddenly tightened and he felt the urge to push the door in.


    Is he going to continue this marriage?


    He laughed and called, "Wang Sili, go to the jewelry store..."


    With a smile on his lips, Gu Xinyan walked out and secretly said, "What''s the decision? Don''t you already have an answer?"

 Chapter 31 Before the Storm

    Chapter 31 the eve of a storm


    Not long after Gu Xinyan left, Shu Wei heard her phone ring. She wore a bathrobe and went out. It was Gu Xinyan''s phone. She read the note clearly - mom.


    "Xin Yan, when are you coming to the hospital today?" Hu Jing was undoubtedly much more gentle than he was when he was talking to her.


    "Xin Yan, why aren''t you talking? Remember to come to the hospital today. Bring your wife with you when you come. Hmph, Chen Chen said that she would give her a chance to see me every day when she was shouting at the door."


    After a long silence from Shu Wei, Hu Jing finally realized something was wrong, "Xin Yan?"


    "He''s not here." Shu Wei said faintly, "But I heard what you said. I will go. See you later."


    Gu Xinyan quickly bought breakfast and came back. After that, Hu Jing called again. He didn''t know what to say, which made Gu Xinyan''s expression more serious.


    After they finished eating, they went to the hospital. Shu Wei also spent some time buying a bunch of carnations at the flower shop next to the hospital.


    Holding the carnations, the two of them went straight into the ward.


    Shu Wei looked around and realized that there were many more people in the ward. It was the highest level ward in the hospital, but now it was crowded.


    "Dad, mom, uncle Lin, aunt lin."


    Gu Xinyan''s words showed his identity, and shu wei expressionless handed the carnation to Gu Chenchen, nodding as a greeting.


    "You must be Shu Wei." The man next to Hu Jing suddenly looked at her and looked up and down to make sure that he looked a little similar to gu xinyan. He immediately replied, "Yes, hello, uncle."


    Gu Weiqi looked very similar to Gu Xinyan, and it was obvious that he was a businessman. But upon closer inspection, he was much gentler than gu xinyan. He had a smiling face all year round, and even the lines on the corners of his eyes were slightly raised.


    "Xin Yan rarely talks about you, and we didn''t know he was married outside. I''ve wronged you for the time being." Shu Wei was stunned by the sudden concern and recognition. Gu Weiqi''s loving eyes touched the softest part of her heart. Her nose was sore and almost burst into tears.


    "I''m fine."


    The interaction with Gu Weiqi was better than expected. The moment Shu Wei smiled, the faces of the others in the room darkened.


    "Cough! Don''t get tired of it. Get down to business. You should know why I called you here today, right?"


    "How would I know if you didn''t tell me?" Shu Wei was not a pushover either. When she came in, she was still a little timid when she saw the situation. Lin Zhaoying''s parents are here. What other reason could it be?


    Hu Jing was displeased with her answer and was about to explode. But thinking of her importance, she stubbornly went back, "I can forget about your secret marriage to Xin Yan for the time being and forget about my fainting anger. There''s only one condition for you to enter my Gu family."


    "Help lin zhaoying lie?" Shu Wei answered the question a second before she opened her mouth. She glanced at the people present and asked casually, "Is that what everyone thinks? Let me help lin zhaoying prove that the patient was untreatable in order to clear her of responsibility."


    The room was quiet, and the atmosphere told her the answer.


    Shu wei was expressionless and silently clenched her palm, "What about the patient''s family?"


    "We will take care of it and take good care of their lives. The deceased''s brother''s future tuition and work will be covered by our Lin family." It was Lin Zhaoying''s father who spoke. Shu Wei looked in his direction and almost flinched because of his shrewd eyes.


    Lin Jitian''s tone slowed down a lot, "Miss Shu, since you''re married to Xin Yan. We, Zhao Ying, are no threat to you. There''s no need to make things difficult for her."


    "It''s not threatening..." Shu Wei muttered and looked at Gu Xinyan, who had a dark look on his face, "Is it really gone?"


    She smiled sheepishly and looked at Gu Xinyan, "That''s best. I know what to do. Don''t worry, Lin Zhaoying... I''ll help her!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly took her hand, bent down, and planted a kiss on her plain forehead. There was a faint smile at the corner of his eyes, then he turned and left.


    "Gu Xinyan... Are you thanking me?" They say that a kiss on the forehead means forgiveness. Did he forgive her? But what did I do wrong?


    Shu Wei clenched his lower lip, his heart aching. But he smiled because he decided to help Lin Zhaoying.


    She walked straight out. Lin Zhaoying never showed up. When Shu Wei saw her, she was still in the group meeting.


    Standing outside the door, she thought in a relaxed manner, the patient''s condition should not have been determined by her alone. With so many professional doctors making the diagnosis, can it be treated without results? Unfortunately, the Lin family is the hospital''s investor, so it can be guaranteed. At the very least, with her "Confession," she could explain it to her family and colleagues.


    Yao Yao stopped beside her as she passed by. While shu wei was unprepared, he pulled her aside, "Wei Wei, what are you going to say?"


    "His mother came to see me today."


    Shu Wei did not answer the question, and every word was puzzling. But Yao Yao nodded and hugged her, "Anyway, I''ll support you no matter what. The same goes for Lin Zhaoying, the woman, to think of a way to deal with her next time. Don''t worry. After this, first young master Gu will never do anything to you again."


    "Yes."


    "If I hadn''t been impulsive last time, you and first young master Gu wouldn''t have... Should I explain to him?" Yao Yao crawled up and down her hair in a fretful manner, as if she had helped him in the wrong way.


    Shu Wei quickly stopped her and shook his head.


    If he thought of himself as his wife, then she would have listened to him with such a careful explanation. What good would Yao Yao do if he didn''t take her to heart?


    If there was no trust between husband and wife. Why should she be so sentimental?


    "Hey, listen to you. If you need me to explain, you have to say it."


    "I know. You should go in."


    A few minutes later, all the doctors who were supposed to enter also went in. Shu Wei stood outside the door, waiting for the secretary to call her. The hospital''s free doctors, the Lin family, and even Hu Jing were already seated in the conference room.


    She looked at the time and it just started. He raised his head and found someone looking at him outside the corridor.


    "Who is it?"


    ...


    Half an hour later, the meeting room finally came to an end and someone came out to call her. Shu Wei hesitated for a moment, looked behind him, and hesitated to walk in.


    The conference room was huge, and most of the hospital''s leisure doctors were here. The huge conference room was almost full of people.


    "This is doctor Shu, who received the patient. Doctor Shu has been in our hospital for more than two years and has undergone a lot of surgeries. I believe she will have her own judgment on the patient''s condition."


    Shu Wei walked up the stage under the direction of the dean and looked down. Only then did he realize that there were a lot of familiar people sitting under the table. In the second row in front of him was Lin Zhaoying''s parents. The more prestigious people in the hospital were sitting in the front.


    Instead, Gu Xinyan wasn''t there. I heard that the company had something to deal with. He probably thought that nothing would happen. Hu jing saw Shu Wei standing in front of her. Although her face was still ugly, it was not as cold as before.


    Perhaps after this time, she will gradually start to accept Shu Wei. After all, thanks to Shu Wei, it was not easy for Lin Zhaoying to pester Xiaoyan openly.


    "Mom, we will have another sister-in-law in the future." Although it was Gu Chenchen who could accept it, she didn''t know when she wanted to become a doctor. Plus, the hospital has been running a lot lately, which has strengthened her belief. It would be nice to have a doctor''s sister-in-law by then!


    Hu jing was expressionless and nodded slightly at Gu Chenchen''s words. She always felt something was wrong, and her gaze at Shu Wei was even colder.


    "Doctor Shu, tell me. What happened to the patient when he was admitted?"


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth when he heard the dean''s voice. He was glad that Gu Xinyan wasn''t there. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to say it.


    "If you find it inconvenient, just tell everyone. At that time, did you determine if there was any possibility of a complete treatment for the patient?"


    As soon as the headmaster''s words fell, the whole venue quieted down. Under the table, Lin Zhaoying tightened his grip on the corner of his shirt, and the tension gradually spread. She never thought that a word from Shu Wei would decide everything about her.


    "Doctor Shu?"


    Shu Wei nodded again at the urging. Clenching his palms, he said, "My judgment at the time was..."


    The door suddenly opened, and the man in a dark black coat scanned the room before landing on the stage. The originally swift steps stopped by the door, and his eyes sparkled as he looked straight into shu wei''s eyes.


    The hands behind his back made his figure appear even more tall and straight, and his handsome face undoubtedly attracted a lot of people''s attention. Shu Wei followed the audience and looked at him.


    In an instant, he realized the tenderness in his eyes.


    But her red lips moved, and she didn''t have time to retract her words, "I was just judging..."


    "The patient can be saved!"


    After that, there was a commotion. The people in the front row widened their eyes in astonishment. Lin Zhaoying laughed miserably and suddenly fainted on the ground. Hu Jing stood up angrily, her bright red nails shaking in front of her eyes.


    "Shu Wei!" She angrily rebuked Shu Wei and made him lose his mind.


    All of a sudden, Shu Wei saw Gu Xinyan move by the door, and a bunch of bright red roses fell at his feet. Then he walked straight towards them with an air of alienation. With the anger she could feel, she picked up the unconscious Lin Zhaoying. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at her!


    "Doctor Shu, are you sure?" Ignoring the commotion under the table, the dean hurriedly confirmed.


    But shu wei could only see the straight back in her eyes. In the moment when her vision was blurry, she heard her own faint reply.


    "Yes, I''m sure!"


    A sigh came from nowhere, and then the crowd gradually dispersed. After the dean announced the disposal of Lin Zhaoying, he also left. Shu Wei walked out like he had lost his soul.


    Gu Xinyan''s gaze remained in his mind when he left. Disappointment, anger, or regret? Shu Wei could not understand it. The only thing she knew was that this time, it would only make her and gu xinyan more and more distant.


    "Doctor Shu." Someone stopped her. The man''s handsome face appeared in front of him. Behind him were two old figures. One of them held her hand tightly and sobbed, "Thank you!"


    "Thank you, doctor Shu!"


    Shu Wei forced out a smile and nodded. She had already decided to help lin zhaoying lie. What was a small lie in this world worth? Besides, this lie could help her get what she wanted.


    But before she went in, the family members suddenly appeared. Kneeling on the ground, begging her, not saying anything, just crying. What could she do?


    "I just did what I should have done."


    Yes, she just did what she had to do. Even if the Gu family and the people from the Lin family hated her, they were still standing on the line. Others did not make a mistake, but they lost their son. Lin Zhaoying made a mistake, can''t he be punished?

 Chapter 32 Heartache

    Chapter 32 heartache


    Wen Chesheng held his uncle and aunt and nodded at shu wei, but said nothing more. Before he left, he only took a deep look at Shu Wei, "I, Wen Chesheng, owe you a favor."


    Shu Wei forced a smile and did not take it to heart. She knew what kind of trouble her actions would cause today, but it was a foregone conclusion, no matter what the consequences, and then there was.


    When they left the venue, there was no one around. Shu Wei passed by the ward and suddenly saw a man puffing smoke at the end. From afar, the man''s body was filled with tiny smoke, with his back to her figure, straight and handsome, but there was an unreal feeling.


    Hearing her footsteps, Gu Xinyan slowly turned around and waited for her to approach.


    Shu Wei looked at him and felt that every step was so difficult. She did not want to admit that the reason she had stopped herself from approaching was fear.


    Afraid of his reproach and disappointed eyes... But shu wei, what did you do wrong again?


    Summoning up his courage, Shu Wei stood two steps ahead of Gu Xinyan, just opposite him. The shadows, one high and one low, fell diagonally on the floor, covering her because of the man''s height, only her fingertips fell on the side. She pursed her lips, then raised her clear eyes and looked at him, "How''s Lin Zhaoying?"


    Without an immediate answer, the man stared at her quietly. His eyes swept back and forth across Shu Wei''s face, and a faint anger rose.


    The change in his breath was obvious. He suddenly put out the cigarette butt and a spark of fire flashed in front of his eyes. Imprinted in the man''s sinister gaze, he then fiercely tugged at Shu Wei''s chin, "You can still smile? After doing this, why are you still smiling?"


    My jaw hurts!


    The furious Gu Xinyan obviously did not notice the force. His knuckles were pinched on his slender chin, and there was a sharp pain. Shu Wei wanted to scream so badly that he could let go of himself. But in the end, she could only raise her head and try her best to look him in the eye.


    "So Gu Xinyan, what are you angry about? Why are you so angry about Lin Zhaoying?"


    It was like hitting Gu Xinyan''s heart in an instant, and he suddenly let go. He stood there in a daze, his hand hanging in the air tightly in his grasp. His jaw tightened into a straight line, twitching from anger.


    Don''t test my patience! Go apologize to Zhao Ying."


    "I refuse." Shu Wei responded decisively, not retreating half a minute under the glare of his sinister eyes. Instead, she stroked her bangs and smiled sarcastically, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    After that, she lowered her eyes and looked at her toes. There was a faint smell of smoke at the tip of his nose. Shu Wei didn''t like him smoking very much. In the past, this man was concerned about her mood, but recently he didn''t even care about it.


    Shu Wei took a deep look at him, bit his lip, and found that his heart was calmer than he had imagined, "I didn''t target her. If it were anyone else, it would be the same."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a crisp sound, and a red box rolled around at her feet. With a bang, it opened.


    The silver-white ring was reflected in his eyes. Shu Wei froze and pressed his lips tightly. Then he squatted down and picked it up slowly.


    Wang Sili said he still owes you a proposal ceremony. I actually believed it..."


    Gu Xinyan laughed at himself, ignoring her and walking away. Shu Wei stood there, his body trembling, suppressing the complicated emotions... He put the ring back and held it tightly in his arms.


    Was he planning to give her a wedding?


    After Lin Zhaoying''s incident, everyone in the office looked at her differently. Especially those who were usually close to lin zhaoying. When they looked at her now, there was a deep hatred in their eyes!


    "I just came back to talk to the doctor in the internal medicine department. Everyone was surprised. We have a selfless doctor in our department. He will probably rise next year."


    "I don''t know what happened to doctor Lin. He fainted. But then again, the man who carried her away seemed to be..."


    Dr. Li stopped talking and looked at Shu Wei''s stiff body with a mocking smile. Then he walked out with the documents in his arms, "Without doctor Lin, the workload has increased."


    Shu wei was expressionless, and the words of others had nothing to do with her after all. In her heart, there was only one person, one thing. Dr. Li''s words were still in his ears. The person who took Lin Zhaoying away was Gu Xinyan!


    That man was her husband!


    The people who were supposed to be by her side now were in a ward. Either she was gently coaxing Lin Zhaoying, or she mentioned her name, full of resentment.


    She carefully put away the ring and occasionally took it out to examine it. After looking at it, she realized that it was similar to the one on her neck. There were only two more letters - gs.


    He was thoughtful.


    Shu Wei often wondered if she had missed this opportunity. Is there no chance of recovery? The man who had not appeared in front of her for two days had probably forgotten all about it.


    She suddenly remembered the question she had asked that morning and pinched her palms to give herself courage. No matter what the answer is, he should always give an answer. Even if... It''s negative.


    I just don''t know. Lin Zhaoying is...


    As if to answer her doubts, the office door was pushed open again. It was Yao Yao who stormed in, followed by Qin Yuanxing with a solemn expression.


    "Wei Wei."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yao yao scratched her head, not knowing where to start. He hesitated for a long time and still didn''t get to the point. Instead, he took a few steps forward and clenched Shu Wei''s hand.


    "Wei Wei, you did the right thing today! You''re right about this, so there''s no need to feel guilty or anything. Her Lin Zhaoying mistake shouldn''t have been on you. So..."


    "So if the dean gives you a hard time, you don''t have to worry. It''s not your fault."


    Shu Wei nodded, feeling comforted. At least there was always someone on her side in this world. After hugging Yao Yao, she said slowly, "I know."


    It was just that the person she wanted did not understand her.


    "I''ll go over to her place."


    After that, without giving the two of them a chance to stop, they took the lead and walked out. Yao Yao and Qin Yuanxing looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. Both of them understood Shu Wei''s temperament. She was never a person to run away from.


    It had been two days, and Lin Zhaoying was about to leave the hospital. Casually asking around, he found out where Lin Zhaoying was in the ward. As he walked past, he saw several people in white coming from afar. All of them had the same solemn look on their faces.


    "Dean." The person at the front was the president of the First hospital. Lin Zhaoying''s father was an investor in the hospital, and now he was even willing to fight with the hospital for his woman.


    The dean didn''t have much impression of Shu Wei, and in Shu Wei''s eyes, he was fair. But now when shu wei greeted him, the dean just snorted and left.


    He was followed by the director, who shook his head and sighed when he saw Shu Wei''s astonishment.


    Shu wei was still a little confused, but she looked up and saw a figure standing outside the ward at the end of the corridor. There was something in his mind that seemed to have been enlightened.


    The person standing in front of him was Lin Zhaoying''s mother, Jiang Yanyan. When Shu Wei saw her in the morning, she only felt that she was an elegant lady with a graceful demeanor. But now it seemed that the face that had been over-dressed was still ferocious except for its ferocity.


    "How dare you come?"


    When Shu Wei reached the door, he heard a piercing scream in his ear. Jiang Yanyan''s voice caught the attention of the people in the room. Several people, including Gu Xinyan, came out.


    While the door was open, shu wei looked inside. She could vaguely see Lin Zhaoying with a resentful face and the broad back that hugged her tightly.


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes were misty with tears and he was casting his eyes over here. Shu Wei clearly found that there was not only resentment, but also something called pride.


    What was she proud of?


    "You, what are you doing here?" This time, it was Hu Jing who forced her. It was not easy to ease the relationship, because Shu Wei''s words were more completely destroyed than before.


    With Lin Zhaoying''s parents around, Hu Jing felt that his face was gone. She had promised jiang yanyan that she would never let Lin Zhaoying be punished, but shu wei''s behavior was like slapping her in the face in front of the whole world.


    This made her hate Shu Wei even more.


    "Are you here to show off? Want to see our joke?" Jiang Yanyan was extremely excited. Although the Lin family was a big family, its rise was only a matter of more than ten years. In the end, its foundation was still unstable. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to his only daughter''s medical studies.


    But Lin Zhaoying liked it! In order to further his studies, he did not hesitate to break up with Gu Xinyan. After a few years, he finally became a specialist. At least he managed to regain face.


    But who knew that he was kicked out of the First hospital because of a surgical error less than a month after coming back? Now everyone in North city knows that no matter how skilled Lin Zhaoying was, because of this stain, he would never achieve much in his life.


    "You woman, you are so heartless!"


    Jiang Yanyan gritted his teeth. The man who ruined his daughter''s future was the same as the man who took her husband. New and old grudges welled up in her heart, and she raised her hand to throw them at Shu Wei''s face.


    Shu Wei subconsciously kept her face shut. She didn''t expect Jiang Yanyan to do it in front of so many people. By the time he realized it, he had no time to avoid it.


    "Snap!" The shrill sound startled the two of them. The man finally showed his face. When he looked at shu wei, who was covering his face, a complicated look flashed across his face.


    The room was quiet except for Jiang Yanyan''s breathing. The man stepped out with no expression on his face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked the same question as before. Shu Wei opened his mouth to say something, but then he saw Lin Zhaoying standing beside him. Looking around, each pair of eyes was filled with hatred and disgust. A strong sense of loneliness overwhelmed her.


    What is she doing here? Even she couldn''t say it herself. But there was always a voice in her heart telling her that if she didn''t show up, maybe she wouldn''t be able to get that answer for the rest of her life.


    Her red lips moved and Shu Wei put down her hand. Her right cheek was already swollen, and Jiang Yanyan''s slap did not leave any face, almost numbing her face.

 Chapter 33 Drive Away

    Chapter 33 eviction


    "No matter what you think, at least I know I''m not wrong." She raised her face, stubborn and strong. Although he spoke to everyone, his eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    She was the only one she cared about!


    But before the man could react, the woman next to her screamed, her face so pale that she almost fainted!


    "Zhao Ying!"


    She fell right into Gu Xinyan''s arms again. The pale knuckles clenched Gu Xinyan''s hand and said with difficulty, "Let her go, Xin Yan, I don''t want to see her!"


    "Xin Yan, I..."


    "You can go." Gu xinyan was not angry, but his tone did not fluctuate. Shu Wei looked at them and his eyes fell on their intertwined bodies, holding back the thought of moving forward to separate. Her red lips moved and she wanted to say something, but the next moment, she was stunned.


    The man looked extremely disappointed, as if he didn''t even want to look at her. The veins on his forehead quivered a few times and he said in an extremely depressed voice, "Aren''t you leaving yet? I can''t kick you out!"


    Shu Wei was speechless with shock and her cheeks were burning with pain. But no matter what, it can''t compare to the pain in my heart. She thought that gu xinyan would be angry and resentful, but at least... He should give her a chance to explain!


    Now, looking at the two of them hugging each other tightly, she realized that this was just an illusion. Her behavior completely violated Gu Xinyan''s taboo, and he endured everything except Lin Zhaoying!


    "Gu Xinyan..." Shu Wei said in a low voice, and before she knew it, her eyes began to blur. A strong sense of powerlessness swept through her heart. She clearly believed that she had done nothing wrong, but at that moment, she was swallowed up by those reproachful eyes.


    "Did you have an answer to the question I asked you the other day?"


    The man didn''t answer. Shu Wei waited. Seeing him and Lin Zhaoying hugging each other, he felt as if he had a thorn in his heart.


    "I''ll wait for your answer."


    After that, she raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xinyan quietly. He turned around and left.


    A complicated look flashed across the man''s eyes, and his fingers seemed to tremble a few times from the injured back. Lin Zhaoying quickly clenched his hand and snuggled into his arms, "Xin Yan, I''m so tired. Stay with me."


    Shu Wei came home in the sunset, but on such a day, it was rare for North city to have good weather. The sun slanted on the side of the First hospital, half sunlight and half darkness.


    The bus showed up on time as usual and Shu Wei got in. The car was still empty. She picked a seat by the window and sat down. It was quiet and the people who had been working all day were not in the mood to speak. Only a formulaic broadcast came from the radio - 6: 00 Beijing time.


    At the next stop, a few students came up. Her young face was filled with youth and vitality. Someone recognized her and cast an ambiguous look at her.


    They were always more energetic, chatting about games, learning, and talking about the handsome boys in the next class. Speaking of the ambiguous place, one of the boys also gathered the courage to hold the girl''s hand, and the girl pushed him a few times, but still obeyed him.


    Shu Wei felt the corners of his eyes turn sour. Subconsciously, he stopped looking and thought of the man on the bus that day. He laughed in his ear. He accepted her seat angrily, but refused to let her stand... For no reason, his heart was sour and his eyes were wet.


    Perhaps he would never have the chance to be with him again. It was the first time and the only time.


    The scenery outside the window flew, and the car stopped and left. Shu Wei''s neck was sore, but he did not dare to look back, afraid that someone would see his wet eyes.


    The moment before she got out of the car, she lowered her eyes and quickly pressed a text message.


    "I''ll wait for your answer at home."


    No one knew how much courage she had mustered up, and even her fingertips trembled when she clicked on it. Shu Wei knew he was afraid, afraid of his negative answer.


    The moment he stepped into the house, a familiar smell greeted him. Several pairs of men''s leather shoes were placed on the shoe cabinet next to them, each of which was thoroughly polished. The dark suit was hanging by the side, smelling lightly, and the smell of a man was still lingering.


    She stiffly went into the kitchen, flipped through the noodles that had been boiling for a long time, boiled the water, and sat alone on the dining table. The news began to play on tv, and the host''s voice was very sweet. Shu Wei looked at the sofa subconsciously, but there was no one there.


    When she left in the morning, she was very clean. In the past, gu xinyan often threw the newspaper on the sofa. She was angry with him for a long time, but she never listened. I have to clean up for a while every day. But now, there was nothing on the beige sofa.


    Shu Wei waited anxiously, took a bath and mopped the floor again. After slowly wiping all the corners of the apartment, he returned to the sofa and nestled contentedly.


    At ten o'' clock sharp, he still didn''t come back.


    Listening to the voice on tv, Shu Wei suddenly felt a surge of panic in his heart. She suddenly stood up and rushed to the balcony. She drew the curtains and looked downstairs. Then he went to the door and looked through the peephole to see if there was anyone outside.


    It was dark everywhere. She slid down the door and buried her head in her knees. She sobbed softly.


    With her fingertips touching the phone, Shu Wei sent out the text almost trembling.


    "Gu Xinyan, do you want to continue our marriage?"


    Without waiting for a response for a long time, Shu Wei sat on the cold floor and stared at the phone screen.


    Far away in the First hospital ward, the sound of the television hid the hint. Her slender fingers landed on the screen, inadvertently slashed it open, and then quickly sent out a few words.


    "Is it my phone?" The man came back from the door with a snack in his hand and asked suspiciously. He picked up his phone and checked it to make sure it was empty before throwing it into his pocket.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled and lowered his eyes. But the moment the man turned around, she couldn''t help but laugh in her heart...


    Shu Wei quickly picked up his phone and slid it away. At 10: 30, he finally got a reply.


    "That''s not necessary."


    The next day was sunday. The hospital was full, and Yao Yao was spinning around like a top. On cold days, the number of patients in the hospital suddenly increased.


    Yao Yao, have you seen doctor Shu? She didn''t clock in today. I can''t get through either."


    Eh?


    Yao Yao suddenly stopped and urged the nurse to move the patient in, "How did this happen? I''ll take some time to see her later. I''ll take her sick leave first."


    "Okay."


    Shu Wei didn''t come? Yao Yao sneered. It was a joke. Shu Wei has been a good boy since they met, and he has never taken a leave of absence since he entered the First hospital. It was only later that she learned that even the day she got her license with Gu Xinyan was on vacation.


    Yao Yao was even more surprised by the formulaic beeping on the phone. After thinking about it, she went into her hair.


    Lin Zhaoying was discharged today, maybe there.


    Gu xinyan was coming out of Lin Zhaoying''s ward, preparing to go through the hospitalization procedures. Seeing Yao Yao coming from afar, he couldn''t stand her.


    "First young master Gu!" He wanted to leave, but she stopped him.


    "Have you seen Wei Wei?"


    Shu Wei? Gu Xinyan immediately frowned. He had not seen Shu Wei since yesterday, so he shook his head, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, I didn''t come today." Scratching his head, Yao Yao was a little strange, and wanted to ask something else. But when she saw Lin Zhaoying coming out of the ward with her sharp eyes, a flash of worry suddenly crossed her mind and she immediately stopped saying, "Nothing. The nurse asked her for a procedure."


    Then he hurriedly walked away, taking off his robe as he walked, taking his coat and leaving. Yesterday, Wei Wei said he was going to see lin zhaoying, but today, he went missing. What really happened? But look at first young master Gu. It seems like nothing special happened.


    "Dr. Yao, the operation on bed 43 is about to begin. Are you ready first?"


    "Operation?" Yao Yao was in a hurry to find Shu Wei, but looking at the time, the operation was about to start. This was her primary surgery, and it was a rare opportunity for her to run away...


    At this moment, I saw someone passing by and hurriedly shouted, "Qin Yuanxing! Are you okay now? Wei Wei didn''t come today, and her phone was turned off. I was afraid that something might happen to her. Go to her house and see... The address, the address is here."


    "That''s not good." Qin Yuanxing knew about Shu Wei''s marriage, and in order to put his feelings away, he had recently begun to avoid Shu Wei.


    "Nothing bad. If anything happens to wei wei, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Qin Yuanxing took a few steps back, and Yao Yao''s violence was known throughout the hospital. If he could avoid it, he should avoid it first. But Shu Wei didn''t come? This is strange.


    Qin Yuanxing looked for it at the address given by Yao Yao. He didn''t expect to live in such an ordinary neighborhood as gu Xin Yan. After communicating with the security guards, he finally stood outside the door.


    "Ding dong, ding dong!"


    "Doctor Shu?"


    The noise outside the door woke Shu Wei up. She tried to open her eyes and swept around tiredly. Only then did she realize that she had been sitting by the sofa all night. The night was cold, and the moment she got up, she felt dizzy.


    The time was 10: 30 in the morning. At this point, who would come?


    As if in response to her doubts, there was a firm ringing of the bell outside the door. She dragged her tired body over and vaguely heard a familiar voice.


    "Doctor Shu, are you home?"


    Qin Yuanxing was a little anxious, and the loud voice disturbed the neighbor next door. The housewife with the child poked her head out to see if she was a stranger and stepped back cautiously.


    "I''m looking for doctor Shu, who lives here. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Shu Wei heard the conversation, opened the door, and saw Qin Yuanxing standing outside.


    "Dr. Qin, why are you here?"


    When the door opened, there was a cold breeze. Shu Wei shuddered and immediately made room for him to come in. He poured him a glass of hot water and handed it over, "What''s the matter?"


    "No, dr. Yao said you didn''t come to work. Your phone is off, too. I''m worried that something might happen to you." He did not say, because seeing her now, even he felt a sense of worry.


    "Oh, I forgot."


    As she spoke, she tried hard to recall what happened last night, and inadvertently remembered the dead and silent message. The blood drained from his face and he stood there with a pale face.


    He said, "There''s no need."

 Chapter 34 Collapse

    Chapter 34 collapse


    Shu Wei bit his lower lip hard and played a few words back and forth like a street lamp in his head. She could even imagine the man''s expression when he uttered those words.


    The scene in front of him suddenly blurred. Qin Yuanxing''s mouth opened and closed. Shu Wei blinked hard, trying to see what he was saying. But even so, his head was still as if it had expired, making a piercing buzzing sound from the shaking.


    "Doctor Shu!"


    The moment she lost her footing, Qin Yuanxing caught her with a clear eye and touched her forehead, inadvertently touching the hot temperature. He immediately took his hand away as if he had been stabbed, "You have a fever."


    Without giving Shu Wei a chance to resist, he wrapped his coat around her and picked her up. He quickly walked out.


    Shu Wei was in a daze, but he knew he was carrying himself into the car. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but in the end, she could only close it feebly. She was a doctor and knew what it meant. Only by leaning his forehead against the window of the car could he get some cold comfort.


    Not long after, she lay on the bed. I heard footsteps and screams. From the tone, it should be Yao Yao.


    "39 Degrees? How did this happen? And now?"


    Qin Yuanxing shook his head and his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s sleeping face. Even in her sleep, she frowned because she was uncomfortable, "I took a fever shot, but it hasn''t gone down yet. It should be soon."


    "Yes. You go out, I''ll stay here."


    She helplessly tucked shu wei in and examined her condition carefully. After sweating, she sat down by the bed and said to herself, "Really, it''s like this after a night of not seeing you." What happened yesterday? First young master Gu is not with you... Not even a caretaker, that''s true.


    As Yao Yao spoke, she began to hate Lin Zhaoying again. If it weren''t for her, Shu Wei wouldn''t have fallen into this world.


    Shu Wei woke up after the first bottle, when Yao Yao changed her dressing. The moment she opened her eyes, she looked at the pale ceiling and walls, still in a daze.


    "Yao Yao." She opened her lips with difficulty and tore the corners of her lips because of the dryness. She smelled a hint of blood, and when she put it into her mouth, it still tasted fishy and sweet.


    "Hey, you''re awake. Are you feeling better? Oh, 38 degrees. It''s falling."


    Shu Wei didn''t say a word. He watched Yao Yao dangle in front of him and closed his eyes.


    "Are you hungry? Eat something." She handed over the porridge she had prepared and asked Shu Wei to eat it slowly. Inadvertently, he said, "What happened yesterday? What did you do to set yourself on fire?"


    The spoon that reached his mouth paused and hung in the air. The tempting fragrance rushed in from the tip of his nose, making one feel more appetizing. But for a long time, she did not move. He just looked down at the soft and sticky congee and didn''t say a word.


    "Gu duo didn''t go back last night, did he? He doesn''t know about your high fever. I saw him today and he was with Lin Zhaoying. You did the right thing that day. We have no choice in this business. The patient always comes first. He can''t do this..."


    It was not known that the word touched Shu Wei''s heart. She froze, bit her lips, and froze.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" Yao Yao suddenly became flustered. She saw Shu Wei put down the bowl and slowly shrank into a small piece. Her eyes were unfocused and she buried her head in her knees like an ostrich. Her thin shoulders trembled as if she had suffered a great grievance, but she did not say anything. Yao Yao listened without a sound.


    She leaned over and carefully patted Shu Wei on the shoulder, feeling helpless and anxious, "What the hell is going on?"


    It''s okay not to touch it. It''s next to Shu Wei. All of a sudden, she heard a choking sound coming from her mouth. Someone who had just been quiet began to lose control and cry. It was as if she had been subjected to the cruelest punishment in the world, and suddenly vented out because she could not bear it.


    "Wei Wei..."


    Shu Wei felt as if she could not breathe. She was just crying as she caressed her heart. Yao Yao didn''t answer her question. She covered her heart with one hand and her face with the other, huddled up against the bed. Like all injured animals, they heal with tears. The grievances and pain that had accumulated for a long time, like a reservoir that opened a gate, poured out uncontrollably.


    She had the best expectations for this marriage and believed in holding hands and growing old together. She thought that there was a pair of people in this world for life and that the man would be her life''s support, but now, in just over a month, all her hopes were dashed.


    It was like someone shifted the focus of her life in an instant. She suddenly realized that all the good things before were a beautiful dream...


    Yao Yao looked in and saw that the drooping face was covered with tears, and a drop fell on the table.


    Yao Yao did not dare to speak again and patted her on the shoulder. The room was quiet, only the sound of low sobs could be heard. It was not very loud, but it was always heartbreaking...


    In the hospital, Lin Zhaoying finished the discharge procedures. Just wait for the files to be taken, and you''ll have a clean slate with the First hospital.


    While waiting, gu xinyan stood in the corner. He kept dialing someone''s phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is turned off..." It was still a formulaic voice. From morning till now, Gu Xinyan had made more than ten calls. But the other end was still off.


    He frowned and remembered the look on Shu Wei''s face when he left yesterday. She remembered that she had said she would wait for his answer at home. All night, I wonder if she''s still here...


    "Xin Yan, the formalities are all done. The colleagues in the department said they would have dinner together tonight. Shall we?"


    Department?


    Gu Xinyan nodded, okay. Shu Wei should be there too. He had to warn her that if she held the phone, it shouldn''t be turned off for a long time.


    When Gu Xinyan made up his mind, Shu Wei also finished the infusion. After the fever subsided, although she was weak, she looked much more energetic.


    When the nurse took the bottle away, Shu Wei got out of bed.


    "Lie down again? The hospital has already asked for your leave." Yao Yao couldn''t bear it. She had never seen Shu Wei sad and sad, with all the boys in North city. Who wouldn''t get hurt?


    Even if she and Ying Jinshen seemed to be a loving couple, only the two of them knew what was going on. No one could see through a person like first young master Gu.


    Shu Wei had liked him for so long, and she naturally supported him as a close friend. But this time, Yao Yao was really scared. If shu wei hadn''t pulled her, she would have thought that she was not feeling well and was ready for emergency treatment.


    Shu Wei shook his head and wiped his eyes.


    "No. The dean is looking for me." When the phone was turned on, there was a message from the dean''s office and a dinner invitation from the director.


    "You''ve asked for leave. What else are you going to do? Nothing good happened anyway." Yao Yao said the last sentence in a low voice. She wasn''t sure if Shu Wei heard it, but from her point of view, she could guess what the dean was going to say.


    But shu wei insisted that her face, which had just subsided from the fever, still looked a little pale. After changing her clothes, she stubbornly went out, ignoring Yao Yao''s objections.


    She didn''t want to stay here anymore. The quiet space always reminded people of something. His heart would throb and throb again, so painful that it was hard to breathe. His tone was so tortured that it was better to find something to do. The dean, the director. Don''t they all want to hear a lesson from the Lin family?


    Yao yao ao couldn''t defeat her, so she had to go by herself. She was also afraid of the dean and couldn''t even follow him.


    Knock knock."


    "Come in."


    "Dean, I heard you were looking for me." Shu Wei came straight to the point and stood at the table, expressionless.


    The dean put down his pen and was quite satisfied with her attitude. After looking up and down for a while, he hesitated and said, "Do you know what I''m looking for you for?"


    "I guessed one thing, no matter what decision the dean made. I didn''t say anything." She didn''t want to stay here anymore. She was like a clown among familiar people. He defeated his rival, but lost his husband.


    Every day, he faced a different vision, plus the possibility of meeting someone from the Lin family. She would rather go somewhere else.


    The dean sighed, satisfied with her attitude, "Just in time, our branch in Triple zone is almost ready. You''ll be working there after the new year. You''re still a surgical resident, just a different place."


    Triple zone?


    North city''s new business district, although promising, is now a wasteland.


    But shu wei still took over the transfer letter expressionlessly, and the result was already good. After offending the Lin family, the president hasn''t killed them all yet. In her heart, she was grateful.


    "Thank you, dean. Then, can I go after the two years'' annual leave?"


    "Well, that''s good."


    Everything was settled, and Shu Wei turned and left. She looked up at this gorgeous office. She had been in the First hospital for more than three years and had been an official doctor for two years.


    The moment he opened the door, there was someone standing outside. Shu Wei lowered her head and didn''t look carefully, but she heard someone calling her.


    "It''s such a coincidence to meet doctor Shu here."


    Shu wei raised her eyes and saw the tall figure in front of her. Taking off her white coat, Lin Zhaoying was wearing a gorgeous red coat and a delicate face, making it hard to believe that she was the one who had just been punished.


    Perhaps from the perspective of others, the two of them were in stark contrast. The roles are the opposite.


    As if he didn''t hear Lin Zhaoying, Shu Wei walked away. Not expecting Lin Zhaoying to stop her instead.


    "Shu Wei! I should thank you."


    Stunned, Shu Wei turned around. Clenching his palms, he was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    The bright colors gradually drew closer, and a few steps later, Lin Zhaoying stood in front of her. Wearing high heels, she was much taller than shu wei, and her pretty face was covered with smiles. She took a closer look and realized that lin zhaoying''s thanks were not a lie.


    "If you let me be punished, the doctor may not be able to stay on this road in the future. Either go abroad or give up. But... Xin Yan finally came back to me!"

 Chapter 35 Thank You for Your Success!

    Chapter 35 thank you for your success!


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened and the corners of his lips twitched a few times without saying anything. But the palm under the coat was tightly clenched.


    "I know. You and Xin Yan are married. You like him, and he was a little interested in you. But now, it was you who pushed him to my side. Two years ago, I didn''t ask him to go abroad with me, but this time it''s not necessarily the case. Don''t I have to thank you?"


    She said and turned around proudly. The high heels touched the ground, and the sound was so clear that it was frightening!


    Shu Wei stood there for a long time without saying a word. She thought it wouldn''t hurt, and she didn''t care anymore. But lin zhaoying''s words had exposed all the disguises. Shu Wei forced himself to raise his face and warned himself fiercely that they would be together? Going abroad? Oh, what does that have to do with her now?


    Since he wanted to change places, Shu Wei did not object. Yao Yao and Qin Yuanxing, on the other hand, seemed unable to accept it. There was a ruckus in the office.


    When the others saw him, they curled their lips in disdain. Shu Wei knew that they were just laughing at themselves.


    "By the way, what did the director say about the dinner party?" It suddenly occurred to her that everyone was busy on the big weekend, so why did they choose this time to have dinner?


    At the mention of this, the room fell into an unspeakable silence. Shu Wei paused to pack his things and realized something was wrong. According to the director''s temperament, there were only a handful of dinners in the past two years, and the last time was because of Lin Zhaoying. So this time...


    "For Lin Zhaoying''s sake?"


    "Yes." Yao yao nodded and grabbed her hand, "Let''s just ignore her and not go."


    "Yes, everything is packed. I''ll take you home." It was rare for Qin Yuanxing to take the initiative like this, ever since she found out that Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan were married. His attitude was more evasive, and now in order to make Shu Wei and Lin Zhaoying not meet, he offered to send her back.


    Shu Wei smiled and politely rejected their offer, "I saw her just now. She was busy protesting with me. There''s nothing to fuss about."


    At this point, the winner was Lin Zhaoying.


    Yao Yao and Qin Yuanxing looked at each other, knowing that she had made up her mind and could not be changed. But what he wanted to say and stopped, he still wanted to remind him.


    Wei Wei, it''s not just Lin Zhaoying there. And first young master Gu!"


    With that, all the documents in Shu Wei''s hand fell to the ground with a "Clatter." The scattered folder fell on his toes, sending a piercing pain. She paused, squatted down and tidied up again, as if she did not know gu Xin Yan.


    Yao yao opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but Shu Wei raised his face at her, "It''s okay. He''s here, and I want to go even more!"


    After all, she had something to say.


    At night, the location was still in the New forest bar. The place was brightly lit and crowded with people. All the doctors and nurses in the department who didn''t need to be on duty were here. Although Lin Zhaoying left the First hospital, the investment from the First hospital was still there. No one dared to offend him.


    Without Lin Zhaoying and Gu Xinyan, they were already waiting in the box. Because of Shu Wei''s existence, no one dared to make a scene. When the group entered, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Shu Wei walked in the back and saw a man and a woman standing in front of him as he followed the crowd in. Lin Zhaoying was still wearing the bright red coat of the day, which was open because of the air conditioner, revealing a good figure.


    Behind her was a straight figure, with a suitably tailored suit that accentuated the estranged temperament of a man. Just standing there made people reluctant to get close.


    "Everyone is here. Come and sit down."


    Lin Zhaoying treated everyone like a hostess and called the waiter to fill them up with food and drinks. From the beginning to the end, Gu Xinyan sat in the corner without saying a word. Shu Wei smiled sarcastically and picked the furthest seat from him.


    Gu xinyan frowned, because of the dim light, from his perspective, even shu wei''s face could hardly be seen. This gave him a sense of boredom for no reason.


    Most of the people present also knew about the relationship between the two. Seeing this scene, they felt the strange atmosphere.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s not because of her revenge on doctor Lin, it''s not because she chased doctor Lin away. You and your husband also fell out."


    Some people spoke sharply, and Shu Wei seemed to have not heard them, drinking his own wine. Not long after, a can of beer bottomed out. Yao Yao reached out to grab it, but she refused to let it go. He immediately opened another one and poured it down without thinking, his face flushing red.


    Lin Zhaoying sat next to Gu Xinyan at some point and leaned closer to say something. Shu Wei could not hear them, but their intimate looks fell into his eyes.


    She did not speak and stood up in a daze.


    "Why does doctor Shu drink so much? Is he unhappy?" Lin Zhaoying suddenly opened his mouth and attracted a lot of attention. Shaking the liquid in his hand, gu xinyan followed suit.


    When he saw Shu Wei''s face, he unconsciously frowned. The strength in his hands increased, and his eyes were cold. She never drinks. What''s going on this time?


    "Doctor Shu, stop drinking." Lin Zhaoying smiled and walked over to take her cup.


    Shu Wei looked at her enchanting figure, then turned away from her. What was her relationship with Lin Zhaoying? To put it mildly, she was a rival in love, but to put it mildly, it was a conflict of fire and water. The more she refused, the more Shu Wei wanted to drink.


    But somehow, lin zhaoying had an unusual relationship with Shu Wei tonight. Seeing that she was going to continue, she quickly clenched her wrist.


    "Let go." Shu Wei threw it away without thinking. He touched Lin Zhaoying, as if he had a virus, and it exploded in an instant.


    How dare she touch herself? Don''t you know that the relationship between the two can''t be reconciled? Or was it just to show Gu Xinyan how good she was? Shu Wei ignored them and threw them away.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhaoying let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    There were tears on her delicate face and her pitiful appearance made the male doctors present reluctant to see her.


    Shu Wei watched as she rubbed her hips and sat on the ground for a few seconds. Then a figure appeared from the side and gently helped her up.


    It was as if the woman in her arms was an incomparable treasure.


    "Ah... True love."


    Shu Wei smiled sarcastically and threw the beer into the trash can. He clenched his palm tightly and his eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s grave face. His heart ached as if it had been hollowed out and he could no longer bear it. He turned and left. She did not want to see the two of them again, even if it was just a glance, she could not breathe.


    "Wei Wei?" Yao Yao called out to her from behind. She walked away as if she didn''t hear him.


    Shu Wei had just walked out a short distance when he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. As she passed the corner, a force grabbed her wrist and pulled her back hard.


    Uncontrollably, her body crashed into her thick chest, and a familiar smell crept into her nose. But there was also the scent of women''s perfume. She immediately twisted her body to retreat, but the man refused to let go, so he stepped hard on his foot.


    With a muffled groan, gu xinyan stomped angrily. The veins on his forehead twitched and he grabbed her hand, "Shu Wei! Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Am I being unreasonable?" She smiled and shook her head. Her flushed cheeks looked a little seductive, and the alcohol made her dizzy. But even so, her mind was clearer than ever, so the man remembered every word clearly.


    "Zhao Ying doesn''t care anymore. What are you up to? Go apologize."


    "I apologize?" Shu Wei muttered to herself and brought it up again before she realized that her mood had become so flat that it did not fluctuate. He just raised his eyes slightly, "Gu Xinyan, have you never stood in my shoes and thought about me?"


    She was short of breath because the man''s gloomy face before her could not control her emotions. A patronizing tone always hurts. Shu Wei would often think that if she hadn''t been forced to get married in that drunken accident, were they two people who didn''t cross paths?


    He could never enter his own world.


    Enough, she tried, she gave. It''s not too late to understand.


    Thinking about it, Shu Wei started digging around in her pocket, and Gu Xinyan didn''t understand what she was looking for. It was only because she saw the despair rising in her eyes that she was upset. So he clenched her hand and leaned over in a low voice, "Are you still messing around? Shu Wei, after such a long time, you haven''t even reflected at all!"


    "Why should I reflect?" She chuckled and jabbed her fingertips down Gu Xinyan''s chest. Her eyes were red and she wanted to complain, word for word, "What did I do wrong to reflect on?"


    "You''re the one with Lin Zhaoying, and you''re the one who doesn''t believe me. The one who''s giving up our marriage now... Is still you!"


    She raised her eyes, still uncontrollably shedding tears. The handsome face in his sight was like the first time he saw it. Every time he looked at it again, it hurt more.


    She didn''t want the pain to go on any longer, but suddenly she grabbed the thick hands. He dug and dug, finally taking out what he wanted from his pocket.


    "I''ll give this back to you. I''m really sorry that you''ve been through so much."


    Gu Xinyan froze, his body stiffening for a moment. After the delicate hands were removed, a beautiful silvery white appeared in the palm of the hand, and no letters were engraved on the small circle.


    That was the wedding ring I bought on my wedding day! She actually threw this thing out? Gu Xinyan suddenly clenched his hand and looked at Shu Wei like a sharp blade.


    Shu Wei lowered his head and did not notice Gu Xinyan''s change. His heart was as cold as ice. He withdrew his hand and left.


    "What do you mean?" But just as she was about to leave, she was stopped again and shuwei paused, unable to restrain her grievances. She did not hear Gu Xinyan''s answer, but there was a strong breathing sound in her ear, and she did not doubt his anger. Her red lips squirmed and she saw the red figure behind her through the mirror on the wall.


    She suddenly threw it away, tears dripping from the corners of her eyes. Every word required all her strength, "What are you dissatisfied with? Can''t I help you?"

 Chapter 36 Pain!

    Chapter 36 pain!


    Gu Xinyan was stunned on the spot, and it took a long time to understand what she meant. On his wedding day, he put the ring on Shu Wei''s ring finger.


    The day after the wedding, she took it off. She found a necklace and hung it around her neck. She kept their promise and knew it better than anyone else. Isn''t she the one who cares the most about this marriage?


    But now that she took off the ring, did she mean to end it?


    Instead of chasing her, gu xinyan stood there. Watching Qin Yuanxing run over from behind and carefully hold Shu Wei, his eyes seemed to be burning with pain. The pair of people hugging each other were more glaring than anything else.


    Clutching the ring in his palm, Gu Xinyan turned around and threw it into the trash can.


    Shu Wei did not notice the mood change of the man behind her. After handing over the ring, her whole body suddenly relaxed and she even stumbled.


    Fortunately, someone helped her to avoid the consequences of falling. He turned around and faced Qin Yuanxing''s worried face. One hand caressed his forehead uncontrollably, "Are you okay?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Yuanxing breathed a sigh of relief after making sure the fever wasn''t serious. As they helped Shu Wei out of the bar, the two of them were already far away from each other.


    "Back to the hospital?"


    "No, let''s go home."


    Gu Xinyan watched the two of them leave with a ghastly gloomy face. Lin Zhaoying walked over at some point and stood beside him, arm in arm intimately.


    "Why did doctor Shu go back? He hasn''t played much and hasn''t eaten anything yet."


    As she spoke, she pulled gu xinyan to her side and walked back side by side, "Well, it''s hard to say that I feel bad about what happened before. Xin Yan, in fact, it''s all over. I''m fine now."


    She chattered on and on, her red lips opening and closing, making people unconsciously feel troubled. Gu xinyan frowned and sat in the corner.


    When Yao Yao came back from the bathroom, there was no sign of Shu Wei anywhere. Staring at his high heels, he ran up to Gu Xinyan and pointed at his nose condescendingly, "Where''s Wei Wei?"


    "Doctor Shu just left." Lin Zhaoying reminded enthusiastically.


    Yao yaoli ignored her as well. She had always had a bad temper. Thinking of Shu Wei crying like that today, she felt bad too. He pointed at Gu Xinyan and asked, "Hello. First young master Gu, Wei Wei, your wife. Why don''t you follow her when she''s out?"


    "Shut up." Gu Xinyan said coldly.


    This tone irritated Yao Yao for no reason, and he was about to get angry. But he saw Lin Zhaoying sitting in front of Gu Xinyan, "Wei Wei still has a fever. You let her go by herself? You still have a problem with this woman, first young master Gu. Do you have a conscience?"


    After Yao Yao finished speaking, she went out to look for shu wei. She thought she left alone. He was worried too.


    "Wait, is she having a fever?" Gu Xinyan noticed the point sensitively and his face sank, "How could I not know about this?"


    "Heh... You''re so busy. I''ve been watching doctor Lin for the past few days. Wei wei didn''t come to work today. It was only when dr. Qin went home to find her that the fever reached 39 degrees celsius. I heard that he was sitting alone in the living room all night. It''s strange that he didn''t have a fever."


    Gu Xinyan stood up from his seat, stunned. The scene unconsciously surfaced in his mind. On the cold floor of the living room, the petite figure waited for him all night.


    He remembered that Shu Wei had said to wait for his answer at home.


    She stayed with lin zhaoying very late last night and then returned to Gu residence. If she didn''t care about it, was that why she wanted to end it? Walking away... Turning around, he remembered something. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Where are you?" His voice was as cold as ever.


    It was quiet in the receiver. It took a long time for someone to answer, "She can''t answer the phone right now. I can tell you what''s the matter."


    Qin Yuanxing!


    Gu Xinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously and clenched his palms on the side of his body into a solid fist. Yao Yao sensed the change in his breath before he said anything. Then he shoved his phone into his pocket...


    "What''s wrong?" Yao Yao quickly called Shu Wei, his eyes twinkling. Anyway, she was relieved to be with Qin Yuanxing.


    In the car, Shu Wei took the phone and put it away slowly.


    "Is this really good?"


    "Well, I don''t want to see him. Thank you." She turned to look out the window, her eyes on the flashing neon, her eyes misty.


    Qin Yuanxing sighed and stared at her side face. Even if it was anger and resentment, it was not for him. When Shu Wei looked at himself, he could only see indifference.


    Shu Wei went home on his own. At night, the apartment was very quiet, with lights on in almost every apartment on the tenth floor and the occasional sound of children crying. Especially in the silent night.


    She opened the door, sat down in the living room, and then walked into the room to start packing...


    "Ring! Ring!" The ringtone of his cell phone pierced the night sky and disturbed Shu Wei, who was sitting in front of his computer.


    "Mom?"


    The call came from Wei Rongqing. Shu Wei hadn''t called home since the last time they parted. It was a little surprising to receive it all of a sudden.


    "Wei Wei, the day after tomorrow is new year''s day. Do you remember your cousin getting married?" Wei Rongqing''s tone was very calm, and there was a hint of temptation.


    Shu Wei noticed something was wrong and her fingers on the keyboard stopped. He stood up and sat down on the bed, "I will go when my cousin gets married. Don''t worry."


    "Hey, I''m not worried. But... Can you get Xin Yan too? What your aunt meant was for you to be best men and bridesmaids. I thought xin yan was a busy man. I''m afraid I''m not free, but is it okay to attend the wedding?"


    Wedding? Shu Wei didn''t know how many people he had attended. At the end of every year, there were always a bunch of red bombs. She had been so eager to send out invitations with her and Gu Xinyan''s names. Now...


    "Wei Wei, are you listening? I heard that your cousin''s husband is also a famous young man in North city. Maybe he knows Xin Yan too."


    "Mom, he won''t go."


    Her refusal was so straightforward that Wei Rongqing''s suppressed anger was out of control. After a pause, she was about to get angry, but then she swallowed her words and smiled pleasantly, "I can''t keep going. Let him see the wedding scene. Maybe it''s about getting married... Then you can..."


    "Mom!" Shu Wei interrupted her again and took a deep breath, "I broke up with him."


    "You, what did you say?"


    "I broke up with Gu Xinyan. I''m packing now."


    Wei rongqing was stunned, "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not joking. We did break up."


    Shu Wei said this in a light voice, not as relaxed as she had imagined. Not daring to think about Wei Rongqing''s reaction, Shu Wei held her cell phone in her arms and didn''t dare to breathe. She was afraid that something might happen to her, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear anything. Her mother didn''t seem to be by the phone.


    After waiting for a few more seconds, she heard the voice over there, then changed to a mellow male voice. Her father, Shu Yuan, said gravely, "Wei Wei, are you at home? Your mother is looking for you."


    Eh?


    Shu Wei had always been more afraid of Wei Rongqing. Others were strict parents. Her family was strict with her mother and father, and Wei Rongqing had been very strict with her since she was a child.


    When he heard that she was coming, Shu Wei looked like a mouse that had seen a cat and was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. Whether the floor was clean or not, her germaphobic mother disliked the dirtiness of the house the most.


    Oh, oh, the room needs to be locked. Half of the things are either not needed or put away neatly.


    And the kitchen, the strict mother would definitely go to the kitchen to check...


    After cleaning everything up, Shu Wei suddenly froze. She wasn''t visiting her, she was asking for trouble!


    Knock, knock! As if in response to her words, there was a desperate knock on the door. She ran out in a hurry and saw wei rongqing standing there, wearing a thick coat and a pure white towel.


    The moment she saw Shu Wei, Wei Rongqing snorted heavily. Then he pushed Shu Wei away and walked in. He scanned the apartment and asked roughly, "Where is he?"


    "Not here."


    "Really not here?" Wei Rongqing had always believed that seeing was believing, so he pushed Shu Wei away. He searched the kitchen and the room.


    Finally, he forced Shu Wei to open the door until he saw the suitcase that was scattered beside him. His face immediately darkened, "Really broke up?"


    "Mom, am I still lying to you?"


    Shu Wei helplessly closed the box. Then he packed up.


    No sadness could be seen from her face or her tone. Wei Rongqing looked at her carefully for a while to make sure that she was not lying, but her face became more solemn.


    "Give me your phone." She opened her hand to Shu Wei, who was stunned, "Why do you need a cell phone?"


    "Bring it over!"


    He snatched Shu Wei''s phone, rummaged through it, and finally found the number he wanted.


    Shu Wei was originally very suspicious, but suddenly thought of something, and suddenly stood up. He wanted to get it back from Wei Rongqing.


    "Mom, who are you calling?"


    "Xin Yan."


    As she spoke, she had already dialed her phone. Shu Wei was quick to see and shoot the phone on the ground.


    "Wow." It fell to the ground with a crash.


    Both of them were frozen on the spot, and Shu Wei picked them up. She did not dare to look up at Wei Rongqing''s gloomy face, "Mom, what are you looking for him for?"


    Naturally, my daughter spent two years with him for nothing. Break up no matter what!"


    The last time gu xinyan came to pick up shu wei at home, the two of them still looked very loving. Wei Rongqing even planned to be a grandmother. Who knew that in just a few days, the two of them broke up?


    She was furious and pointed at Shu Wei''s nose. He asked fiercely, "Since we broke up, we have to give me a reason!"


    "What other reason could there be for a personality disorder?"


    "Shu Wei!" Wei rong was so angry that he pulled Shu Wei up. She had to look at herself and tell the reason. The golden bachelor she boasted about in front of her relatives promised that the Shu Wei form would make Gu Xinyan appear at the wedding scene, but now that Shu Wei broke up, it was a slap in the face.


    She had lost all her face.


    Shu Wei''s hand hurt a little when she pulled it. Wei Rongqing''s nagging was in her ear. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute it.


    "Are you going to listen to me and get dumped? Satisfied? Ah. My daughter followed him without any explanation. Just say it, like what!"


    Wei Rongqing looked a little angry, and the gap between her and her expectations was too big for her to accept at once. Shu Wei''s attitude was even more infuriating. But Shu Wei''s pale face made her raise her hand and put it down again.


    "Is there someone outside?"


    Wei rong''s blue eyes sparkled, and that was all he thought about. After that, he immediately stood up and walked around the house in a huff, feeling a little out of control.


    "Mom, no!"


    "Tell me what that is!"


    Shu Wei was speechless and hesitated for a long time before she strode into the living room. As if he was looking for a number, he was in a hurry and chased after Wei Rongqing, shouting, "I like someone else!"

 Chapter 37 A Man You like

    Chapter 37 a man you like


    Wei Rongqing stopped immediately and stared at Shu Wei''s face in disbelief. After a long time, he grabbed Shu Wei''s arm. Watching her clench her phone tightly, she finally shook her head, "You like other people? Shu Wei, do you think I would believe it?"


    Shu Wei just hung his head and said nothing. Listening to Wei Rongqing''s words, his heart ached. After a long time, she slowly looked up. There was a faint mist in her eyes, "Mom, it''s already like this. Forget it, okay? I''ll go home and listen to you. You can say whatever you want, okay?"


    She was afraid, afraid that Wei Rongqing would go to gu xinyan and make a scene. Knowing Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying''s relationship, there would be trouble again.


    Hearing her mention the blind date, Wei Rongqing suddenly seemed to have lost his center of gravity and fell down on the edge of the bed, "What''s the use of listening to me? Tell me. Who... Is that man?"


    Eh?


    Shu Wei was momentarily absent-minded and took a moment to remember. She was referring to the one who had broken the condom, and she panicked, "I... I met him at the hospital."


    She subconsciously thought of Qin Yuanxing, "We''ve known each other for a long time. It''s been good to me. Much better... Than gu xinyan." Afraid that Wei Rongqing wouldn''t believe it, Shu Wei ignored everything in order to strengthen his persuasion, "You know Gu Xinyan is too busy to be with me. So I..."


    Wei rongqing did not immediately believe her. After all, she was the daughter she had raised for more than 20 years. She was clear about her character, but now that she saw it, it seemed real.


    Shu wei breathed a sigh of relief, how smart her mother was. It was not easy to deceive her. She had just been relieved, and her hanging heart was gradually lowered, "Mom, are you thirsty? Let me get you a glass of water."


    Then shu wei wanted to go out and stay in the room all the time. She was the one who felt uncomfortable.


    "Wait." Wei Rongqing was standing by the door. He walked to the table and picked up something from the ground. Shu Wei took a closer look and realized that the thin one was probably a business card.


    "Is this the man you''re talking about?"


    Wei Rongqing squeezed the thin paper so tightly that Shu Wei could only stretch his neck to look at it. At first glance, she saw the three words written on it - Wen Chesheng.


    The business card she brought back last time was always in her pocket, and she didn''t pay much attention to it. But he didn''t want to fall here. He mumbled a few words and didn''t know how to explain it. If not, I''m afraid we''ll have to continue investigating. Shu Wei thought about it and nodded shyly.


    "Well, it''s a family member of a patient of mine."


    Did Wei Rongqing believe it? After Shu Wei admitted it, she didn''t say anything else but looked down at the card. It was only when Shu Wei was so worried that he gave it back to her.


    Patting the dust, she stood up and walked out again, regardless of what Shu Wei was thinking. It seems that she''s here to confirm who Shu Wei''s new boyfriend is.


    "Why don''t you come back with me? Aren''t you almost done packing? When your cousin gets married, remember to take that hot car to see it."


    ...


    Shu Wei thought that after spending more than 20 years together, he knew enough about his mother. But when wei rongqing carried her luggage out for her, there was still some unreal feeling in her mind.


    The next day, my cousin called again. She said she had to bring her boyfriend to the wedding, or she would sever the relationship. Shu Wei looked at her mother. Fortunately, she didn''t mention Gu Xinyan''s name to anyone else. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to solve this lie.


    There was a small business card on the table with a very clear name and number. It was only now that she noticed that Wen Chesheng was a lawyer and had just returned to North city when he started a law firm with a partner.


    Shu Wei looked at the time. It was one o'' clock in the afternoon, when she asked Wen Chesheng to meet her.


    The location is still in the dream flower restaurant, a good location. Wen Chesheng''s office was not too far apart. Shu Wei was just about to go to the hospital to tidy up and came over together.


    As soon as he walked in, he saw many surgical colleagues coming out from afar. The doctors and nurses of the First hospital always like to come here in their spare time. Someone recognized her and greeted her stiffly.


    "Doctor Shu, are you coming for dinner too?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei looked around carefully. There were quite a few people coming out. Smiling, she wanted to walk over, but her footsteps stopped at the first table around the corner.


    Two familiar figures walked towards him. The tall and straight man protected the tall woman in his arms. Passing through the busy service area, he carefully avoided pedestrians.


    Raising his eyes, he ran into the man''s eyes. Shu wei''s face was expressionless. She opened her eyes as if she hadn''t seen it. But gu Xin Yan and Lin Zhaoying stopped in the middle of the aisle.


    She picked up her feet and continued walking, looking straight ahead. He found Wen Chesheng waiting in the corner. The man was wearing a dark blue suit and his handsome face attracted a lot of attention.


    Shu Wei raised his hand from afar and walked past the two of them. There was a faint chill in the air, and when it passed by, it was stained with the flowing air.


    "Stop." The man suddenly reached out to hold her, and a flash of anger flashed across his bottomless eyes. Complicated emotions welled up in her heart, and Gu Xinyan took her hand without thinking.


    Shu Wei froze and withdrew his hand stiffly. With her back to the two of them, she looked a little lonely and lonely, but since she saw them, she could not show weakness. So he slowly turned around with a formulaic smile on his lips and extended his hand to Gu Xinyan, "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet young master Gu and Miss Lin here. Did they come for lunch? Oh, look at my eyes. I should be ready to go out after eating. Then I won''t disturb you."


    She thought her heart would ache, but she spoke so fluently that she couldn''t believe it. A slight throbbing pain in her heart gave her the strength to keep smiling.


    "What did you call me?" The man took a deep breath and his voice suddenly sank. It was as if his face had been frozen into a thick layer of frost, making it hard to see.


    Shu Wei opened the corner of his lips and smiled, extremely enchanting: "Young master Gu, if there is nothing else, I will go first."


    "Stop. Shu Wei, what do you mean?" The veins on Gu Xinyan''s forehead trembled, unable to believe the words he heard. She actually called him young master Gu? This name should have been changed two years ago! He could not hold back his anger for a moment, and his tone was much harsher.


    Taking a deep breath, he stared at Shu Wei as if he was going to swallow her. Her palms were clenched so tightly that she wanted to pull her into a corner and the two of them questioned her face to face. But with so many people, he couldn''t be too angry.


    "I''m your husband." He gritted his teeth to remind him.


    Husband? Shu Wei curled his lips in mockery, unspeakably bitter. The sharp nails dug into his palms, and when he heard those two words, he inadvertently drew a trace of blood: "I thought, your attitude is very clear." She looked at Lin Zhaoying meaningfully.


    Husband and husband are husband within ten feet. He was now several hundred feet away from himself.


    At first, Lin Zhaoying looked innocent, but now, she had no intention of hiding anything from Gu Xinyan.


    The two of them stood together in perfect pairs, and Shu Wei''s eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s hand. He never liked to wear those messy things, so his fingertips were always clean. Even if they were married, it was no exception.


    After that, she did not even look at Xin Yan, but walked quietly to Wen Chesheng. Shu Wei didn''t know what the man behind her looked like. All she knew was that at this moment, she needed to keep her tears from falling.


    Following Shu Wei''s gaze, Gu Xinyan saw Wen Chesheng. They looked at each other, and Wen Chesheng waved at him in a friendly manner. But when he looked at lin zhaoying beside him, his face immediately sank.


    Gu xinyan knew him. He had dealt with Wen Chesheng a lot about Lin Zhaoying, and he knew how difficult he was. But how could such a person walk with Shu Wei?


    Unknown emotions welled up in her heart, and for a moment she could not explain them clearly. Gu Xinyan frowned irritably and saw Shu Wei sitting down, chatting and laughing with Wen Chesheng. The face that had just been smiling in front of her was now smiling brightly.


    At this moment, he finally understood. That emotion was called anger!


    "Xin Yan." A crisp voice sounded in her ear, pulling Gu Xinyan back to his senses. He looked down at lin zhaoying, then at the time and frowned.


    "Let''s go." He still had things to do, so he couldn''t afford to waste time here.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and saw the two of them walking away from the corner of his eyes. Inadvertently, she revealed a bitter smile, and even the sweet pudding could not be dissolved in her mouth.


    Wen Chesheng stared at her with interest, occasionally raising an eyebrow and thinking, "Doctor Shu, I haven''t thanked you properly for what happened last time. I wonder if you''re looking for me today?"


    "I want to ask you a favor." She slowly put down the pudding, but did not find any white residue on her lips. She was nervous and didn''t know how to open her mouth and let a man she didn''t know pretend to be her boyfriend. This has never been done before.


    Embarrassed, she wanted to say something. Ten fingers were placed on the table and clenched into a white jade knot. She hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "Actually, I..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shu Wei''s eyes widened in astonishment. Wen Chesheng suddenly leaned over, his handsome face magnified in front of him... His rough fingertips fell on the corner of his lips, stained with warmth.


    Shu Wei did not dare to breathe and moved back unconsciously. Unexpectedly, Wen Chesheng brushed the corner of her mouth, smiled and spread out her fingertips, "Pudding."


    Her fingertips touched her lips, giving her a warm touch. His handsome face, which was so close to him, made him lose his mind for a moment. Shu Wei smiled and awkwardly picked up a tissue to wipe. A blush appeared on her face.


    She lowered her eyes and coughed to hide her discomfort. "Well... Thank you." Actually, I''m looking for you to accompany me to a wedding tomorrow."


    "Well, new year''s day holiday. No problem." Wen Chesheng answered, and Shu Wei breathed a long sigh of relief. She did not notice that in the black car not far away, the man''s gaze at her gradually became cold.


    Gu Xinyan was not surprised by their intimate movements, and the knuckles holding the steering wheel tightened slightly. He was pale from exertion.


    She and Wen Chesheng had only known each other for a few days and were already so close? Or was there a reason for Wen Chesheng to not testify to Lin Zhaoying and to give up their marriage?


    "Xin Yan, it''s time to go." Lin Zhaoying followed his gaze and naturally noticed the scene. She pretended not to care, but took this opportunity to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand and whispered, "Otherwise, we won''t have time to set up the wedding scene for ah yuan."


    The man frowned slightly, his brows forming a faint furrow. After hearing Lin Zhaoying''s words, he nodded lightly, "I know."


    He took out his phone and sent a message.


    Lin Zhaoying only noticed the person who received the letter - wang si li. He thought it was his job to tell him not to look away after putting on his seat belt.

 Chapter 38 The Wrong Person to Meet

    Chapter 38 people who should not see


    Shu Wei was really embarrassed by Wen Chesheng''s attention. After a long time of hesitation, he decided to tell the whole story. There was no need to keep her and Gu Xinyan secret. Everything went smoothly except for the statement in front of a stranger who could only be called a stranger.


    Wen Chesheng looked at her smilingly, his long fingers tapping on the table. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The silence made Shu Wei nervous. She pursed her lips and scooped another mouthful of pudding, "If it''s not convenient..."


    "No, it''s convenient."


    "I''ll pick you up at 8: 00 tomorrow morning. Speaking of which, it''s my fault that you and he will be like this. If I do you a favor, it will reduce my guilt. I''d love to." Wen Chesheng was as calm and gentle as ever. Shu Wei didn''t know if he was telling the truth or not, but he couldn''t tell anything from his eyes and words. Shu Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Thank you, then."


    Wen Chesheng glanced at his watch and picked up his briefcase, "In order to make it to your appointment, I think I have to work overtime today."


    After negotiating with Wen Chesheng, Shu Wei received another call from Yao Yao. Her annual leave was approved and accumulated for two years, a total of half a month. The transfer to Triple zone was also sent to her. Shu Wei thought about it and decided to go there after her cousin''s wedding.


    "Wei Wei, do you and first young master Gu really not think about it anymore? I heard Lin Zhaoying was going abroad. First young master Gu didn''t follow, did he?"


    Going abroad? Shu Wei was stunned and waved to stop a taxi. After telling the driver the address, he heard Yao Yao ask suspiciously, "Are you listening?"


    "Yes, she... I mean Lin Zhaoying, when are you leaving?"


    "It should be after the new year. There''s still more than a month left for the new year. She went abroad for two years and never came back. She said she would stay until the end of the year. Well, in my opinion, that''s not what I meant by bringing first young master Gu along."


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly. Even though he was ready, his heart still ached. She took a deep breath, opened the window, let the air into her lungs, and immediately felt much better, "What does that have to do with me? Yao Yao, he and I... Are over."


    She didn''t want to look at him again. A meeting would only hurt two people.


    Yao Yao didn''t say anything more and Shu Wei hung up. When they got home, there was naturally another round of questioning. Fortunately, Shu Wei was prepared. A photo of Wen Chesheng having dinner with her blocked Wei Rongqing''s mouth.


    At noon the next day, cousin Jiang Jingyuan''s wedding was held in Kokusai Hotel, North city. Under Wei Rongqing''s threat, Shu Wei could only wait at home for Wen Chesheng to appear.


    When the limited edition land rover appeared in front of shu''s house, Wei Rongqing''s eyes almost turned into a heart. When he saw Wen Chesheng himself, he went up with a wide open mouth and said, "You must be xiao wen. Look at this. You look so good. What are you doing now? Where are your parents?"


    Shu Wei was a little embarrassed and quickly shoved her into the car, "My dad is going over first. Let''s go, too. It''s about to start."


    Along the way, Wei Rongqing''s topic never left the investigation account. Shu Wei had to pretend not to hear it and silently look out the window. However, Wen Chesheng''s face remained the same, always in a gentle and elegant manner, and he was always ready to answer Wei Rongqing''s questions.


    Half an hour by car, Shu Wei already knew Wen Chesheng''s family background, savings, career, love history and so on.


    Occasionally, when she met Wen Chesheng''s gaze through the rearview mirror, she felt uncomfortable. When she finally got to the hotel, Wei Rongqing was dragged away by her cousin. Shu Wei heaved a sigh of relief and explained awkwardly, "My mother doesn''t usually do this, just because she''s afraid that I won''t get married."


    "I understand."


    As they chatted and laughed, Shu Wei heard someone shouting his name. Looking around, she met a delicate face and a pure white dress.


    "Cousin!" From afar, she saw the bride waving at her, and a few relatives of her family were standing next to her. Shu Wei subconsciously grabbed Wen Chesheng''s hand and walked slowly over there.


    Jiang Jingyuan stood beside him in her wedding dress, holding a man in a tuxedo. Shu Wei nodded politely, "I''m Fang Yuan."


    Shu Wei smiled. Before she could speak, she heard her cousin''s shrill voice, "Wei Wei, is this your boyfriend next to you? What''s your name, gu..."


    Shu Wei took a deep breath of nervousness. Just as he was about to explain, his palm was clenched and the man''s gentle voice was heard in his ear, "Wen Chesheng, my surname is wen. It''s a lawyer."


    Wen Chesheng cut her cousin off just in time and played her boyfriend''s role perfectly. Almost no one doubted him. "Wei Wei, xiao wen is so good, you have to be sure. When are you going to get married?"


    "Uh... Still..."


    Wen Chesheng suddenly tightened his arms around her and leaned closer to her ear, "I''m already thinking about it. If we set a date, we''ll let you know immediately. You''re all Wei Wei''s elders, so please help us out."


    "Yes, yes."


    Shu Wei was relieved to see him at ease. Her eyes fell on her cousin''s wedding dress, and she was momentarily distracted. She had also read about such a beautiful wedding dress in a magazine and wanted to put it on herself. But it didn''t work out, and now the hotel was full of lights, and the dreamy champagne was stacked in front of it, just like the scene in her dream.


    She really thought about this scene for a long time...


    "Hey, Brother Yan!"


    When Fang Yuan shouted, Shu Wei had no other thoughts. Shu Wei was so preoccupied with her cousin''s questions that every time she went to a party like this, it always made her feel bad.


    "Brother Yan, you''re late. Yuanyuan, let me introduce you. This is my good friend from childhood, Gu Xinyan. This is elder sister Zhaoying."


    "Hello Brother Yan, hello elder sister Zhaoying."


    Shu Wei''s smile, which had been hanging from the corner of his lips, suddenly stiffened and unconsciously clenched his palm. A familiar voice rang in her ear. She heard footsteps approaching her and dared not even turn around.


    He''s actually Fang Yuan''s friend, coming to the wedding with Lin Zhaoying?


    Gu xinyan glanced at Jiang Jingyuan and shook his hand politely. He glanced at the people next to him and nodded one by one, but when he looked at the person next to him, he suddenly froze.


    "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "My yuanyuan is married. Am I not right here?" Wei Rongqing was actually guilty. No matter what, it was Shu Wei who had a crush on her. But in order to take the lead, she must not be weak in any way.


    He''s here.


    Shu Wei knew that he was with Lin Zhaoying. The familiar voice made her recognize it the moment she heard it. But until now, her back was still facing the man, her whole body tensed up.


    Hearing Fang Yuan''s introduction, Gu Xinyan''s face suddenly darkened. Immediately, he let go of Lin Zhaoying, and his cold gaze swept over the side and landed on the figure in the lavender dress. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, took three seconds to identify, then gritted his teeth, clenched his fists uncontrollably, and said in a deep voice, "Shu Wei!"


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and he didn''t dare to breathe. When she heard Gu Xinyan''s voice, she had the illusion that she was caught in bed. For a moment, she almost couldn''t stand still. But when he thought about it, he was relieved. Didn''t he appear with Lin Zhaoying?


    Turning around, she put her hand on Wen Chesheng''s wrist. Pulling her long skirt, she bent over slightly, with a delicate smile on her face, "Young master Gu, what a coincidence."


    It''s all this nonsense again!


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really fate. By the way, I forgot to introduce him. This is my boyfriend. Wen Chesheng."


    Wen Chesheng was extremely cooperative and immediately extended his hand to gu Xin Yan.


    Gu Xinyan''s face darkened a little when he saw the two of them huddled together. Boyfriend? I saw her and Wen Chesheng act intimately yesterday, but in one night, she became a boyfriend? She ended their relationship so quickly! I thought I was just throwing a tantrum at him, but looking at fang yuan''s expression, Shu Wei really thought Wen Chesheng was her boyfriend!


    "Let''s go over there and greet the guests." Wen Chesheng''s hand remained suspended in mid-air, and even the slow bride noticed something was wrong. Fang yuan winked at her and took the initiative to lead a group of three aunts and six women away.


    Without outsiders, Gu Xinyan did not hide his anger. The veins on his forehead suddenly bulged, and a sharp look appeared on his brows. Suddenly, he looked a little frightening, "Shu Wei, you shouldn''t be ashamed to say that!"


    They haven''t divorced yet!


    After that, he immediately grabbed Shu Wei''s hand. Shu Wei was wearing high heels and could not stand the force, so he fell into his arms. With a cry, he saw a hand sticking out from the corner of his eye. Just in time to hold his own.


    "Wen Chesheng..."


    "Young master Gu, you lost your temper."


    "I don''t need outsiders to interrupt when I talk to my wife!"


    Afraid that someone would hear Gu Xinyan''s louder and louder voice, Shu Wei quickly shook off Gu Xinyan and stepped back to Wen Chesheng. He rubbed his wrists and stared at him cautiously with eyes full of resentment, "Who''s your wife? Aren''t you ashamed to say that?"


    She asked back, blocking gu xinyan to death. As if stimulated by her words and eyes, Gu Xinyan could not control his emotions. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Shu Wei, like a leopard that had its prey fixed in the dark. His manner was so cold that it made people shiver involuntarily.


    "Xin Yan, let''s go to ah yuan''s place. The wedding is about to start."


    Lin zhaoying tugged at Gu Xinyan, feeling a surge of panic in her heart. She tried her best not to let Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei meet again. But now, not only did they see Gu Xinyan, but they were also angered by Shu Wei.


    "Young master Gu, your girlfriend is calling you. Don''t delay." Shu Wei said coldly. Her eyes were bitter. She tried to suppress the gushing sadness and refused to be affected by the two. However, even when these words were uttered in mockery, one could not help but feel sad.


    Biting her lips, she no longer wanted to be in front of the two of them. He turned around and was about to leave. As soon as he stepped out, he suddenly remembered that his nominal boyfriend was still here, and immediately reached out to grab it.


    The palm of his hand was tightly held, and Shu Wei did not resist. Thanking Wen Chesheng for her cooperation, she lifted the hem of her skirt and tried to leave, but a strong force pulled her back. Her vision spun a few times and she almost fell to the ground. A pair of hands suddenly appeared around her waist and held her tightly in her arms.

 Chapter 39 With Whom?

    Chapter 39 with whom?


    "Thank you." She thanked her subconsciously and calmed down to find a familiar touch on her arm. She immediately looked up and met her vicious eyes.


    "Why are you here?" She widened her eyes in an attempt to break the shackles around her waist. But gu xinyan was determined to drag her forward. No matter how hard she struggled, her arm was still on the buttons of her clothes, which meant that if she tried harder, she would pull the buttons open.


    Shu Wei''s face turned pale and he tightened his shirt in hatred. Not long after, a few people behind him disappeared from sight. Shu Wei wanted wen che sheng to help him, but the man didn''t even look this way...


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go!"


    After being dragged for more than ten meters, shu wei was furious. She opened her mouth to bite the back of gu xinyan''s hand and immediately saw a faint red ooze out. But even though it was oozing blood, the man refused to let it go and dragged her onto the balcony.


    "Bang!" The door to the venue was slammed shut and Shu Wei stood on the balcony, shivering with cold.


    She glared at Gu Xinyan angrily. She tried to push him to open the door, but the moment her fingertips touched the doorknob, he pushed it open. The man''s eyes were burning and he pressed her against the balcony railing.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, his black hair hanging in the air. When the cold wind hit her, she almost lost her footing and could only tug at the man''s lapels. Something called fear flashed in her bright eyes for the first time.


    "What did you just call me?" He remembered his hatred and did not want this beautiful pair of lips to spit out strange names. Especially when he had his intimate boyfriend on someone else. But for a moment, she couldn''t think of any other way, so she pressed her down on the balcony and let her know what panic and fear were.


    He didn''t let her crush him.


    "Wei Wei, you have to be a little headstrong. You hook up with other men just to get back at me. Hmm?"


    As she spoke, Gu Xinyan suddenly leaned down and leaned against her neck. Hot breath sprayed on his neck, accompanied by a strong cold wind, bringing a strange feeling: "Aren''t you afraid that I will expose you on the spot?"


    Shu Wei was so cold that his lips turned purple, but he still spoke slowly. He gave him a hard look and said, "Please explain miss lin before you expose her."


    When Lin Zhaoying was mentioned again, gu xinyan paused, narrowed his eyes dangerously, and pressed Shu Wei down a little, "Of course, we can have a good talk here. If you''re not afraid." This is the twelfth floor! Occasionally, his eyes moved to the side, and he could see the flashing neon. It was windy at night, and Shu Wei was shaking.


    "You should find a place like this so that you can calm down."


    Hearing Gu Xinyan''s mockery, Shu Wei gritted his teeth and stepped on him when he was unprepared, leaving a mark on his shoes with his thin high heels. While he was in a daze, he immediately pushed him away and slapped him in the face.


    "Gu Xinyan, you''re crazy!"


    It was snowy, and she only wore a thin skirt. After standing outside for a few minutes, her face was already pale. Even after pushing him away with one foot and slapping him again. But gu Xin Yan''s wrist was still holding her tightly, and a fierce look flashed across his raised face.


    She refused to admit defeat, gritted her teeth and looked up at him. His chest heaved with uncontrollable anger.


    His trembling body somehow slipped into his eyes, and Gu Xinyan''s raging anger seemed to be suddenly doused with a bucket of cold water and extinguished. His face was livid and he looked at that stubborn face for a few seconds before he pulled her hard.


    "Why don''t you just push me down!" Shu Wei said whatever she wanted, and just as she thought he wanted to do something again, Gu Xinyan stopped in her tracks. The two of them had already reached the door.


    "What do you want to do again?"


    She was not weak at all, but she was pushed back and fell into a warm place. Shu Wei staggered a few times and finally stood firm. Only then did she realize that she had entered the room and her body was much warmer. She rubbed her aching wrist and noticed that Gu Xinyan was standing beside her again, "You really..."


    He sneered, grabbed Shu Wei''s chin, and bent down...


    Shu Wei thought he would kiss her, but his warm lips fell on his neck...


    He took a bite...


    Time seemed to stop at that second, and there was a moist sensation on his neck and the temperature of a man''s lips. She rushed in with a slight tingling pain, reminding her of what had just happened.


    "Does it hurt?" The man asked, his head still hanging by her neck.


    Shu Wei raised his hand and touched his neck, feeling a little wet. With the blood on the corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips, he realized that his lower mouth was so fierce. No wonder it hurt so much.


    But why did he bite her? Why should I bite her? Why did he take it for granted after biting her?


    She froze and her nose ached. Tears were almost uncontrollable and were about to burst out of her eyes. Shu Wei clenched her lower lip, her eyes brimming with tears, but she gritted her teeth and choked back. She couldn''t show her weakness in front of him. He was the one who betrayed her. She shouldn''t have cried for him.


    Shu Wei, let me ask you. Does it hurt?"


    It hurts! Why doesn''t it hurt? But the wound in my heart is much more painful than this. Shu Wei thought so. When she looked up and saw Gu Xinyan''s angry and playful eyes, she felt powerless, as if she had lost the strength to stand.


    She pushed her hand away and leaned back against the wall. She blinked hard to prevent tears from falling, "Gu Xinyan, what else do you want?"


    "If you want you to be with Lin Zhaoying, I''ll help you. If you want a divorce, I''ll agree. I do everything you want. Why do you have to torture me?"


    "Do you have to... Never see each other?"


    She had worked so hard, so hard to find excuses for him after every injury. After every quarrel, he silently forgave him.


    But even so, what did he do?


    "Otherwise, I apologize to you? I shouldn''t have forced you to get married, I shouldn''t have lied to you about getting pregnant. I shouldn''t..."


    Gu Xinyan could only feel anger rising from her head, and was almost set ablaze by her words, "When did I say I was going to get a divorce? When will I never see you again?" She was obviously talking to herself, so she wanted a divorce when things got too big. He did not know when the two words became a casual term.


    But when Shu Wei heard this, he only felt sarcastic. The words on the phone were like thorns, piercing into the heart. She wanted to dig it out for him, but she was so angry that she deleted it...


    "Still... But Gu Xinyan, we..."


    "Brother!" Shu Wei blinked when his words were interrupted. Gu Chenchen, who was wearing a bridesmaid''s dress, walked towards them, smiling like a blooming flower.


    "Brother, why are you still here? Brother ah yuan is looking for you... Shu Wei, you are here too. I didn''t even know that brother ah yuan''s bride was your cousin. I should have told her to be careful."


    "You..." She meant it, and it involved someone else. Shu Wei wanted to refute, but Gu Chenchen was stopped by Gu Xinyan.


    He tapped on Gu Chenchen''s head and scolded, "Nonsense. People have kindly asked you to be the bridesmaid and slandered her like that."


    "I was wrong, brother. Let''s go. Brother yuan said he still needed your help."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan looked back at Shu Wei, his aggrieved face haunting him. He seemed to want to say something else, but when he heard the music inside, he left with Gu Chenchen in a hurry.


    Shu wei caressed the wound on her neck and went to the bathroom to fix her makeup. The marks were so obvious that she had no other choice but to put on a thick layer of foundation, hoping to cover it up.


    She raised her head and looked at the person in the mirror. Suddenly, she froze. Gu xinyan said he never said he wanted a divorce? Heh... Maybe in his dictionary, there is no need to continue this marriage and divorce, it means two things.


    As if he had heard the wedding march, Shu Wei sighed and hurriedly packed up and walked out. As soon as they reached the corner, they saw two figures pushing each other, Lin Zhaoying and Wen Chesheng. How did they get together?


    She happened to see Lin Zhaoying''s pale face and suddenly remembered that Wen Chesheng''s cousin died because of Lin Zhaoying''s surgical error. The two of them had just met, and there was nothing unusual about it. She thought that after Lin Zhaoying was punished, it was all over.


    But now that the two were pushing and shoving, there was a clear conflict.


    "Wen Chesheng, you want me to answer. Oh, I don''t regret it!" Just as Shu Wei was hesitating whether to go over, Lin Zhaoying gave Wen Chesheng a shove and the two of them separated. From her perspective, Lin Zhaoying could still be seen staggering away.


    I don''t know what they were talking about. When Shu Wei sat down, she didn''t see Lin Zhaoying coming back. Wen Chesheng was sitting next to her, and there was no change in her face. That elegant look made it impossible to make any other assumptions.


    From afar, he saw Lin Zhaoying walking over, not knowing whether it was intentional or not. The seats were right next to her, and the two of them, who were at odds with each other, were able to eat at a table.


    Shu Wei thought sarcastically, after everyone was almost seated, the wedding march started, and Jiang Jingyuan in the wedding dress had already walked to Fang Yuan.


    The silver-white ring was placed on her slender ring finger, and the light flickered slightly under the light, making Jiang Jingyuan''s face even brighter. She could almost feel Jiang Jingyuan''s happiness, and the emotions that had always pervaded her heart gushed out once.


    Sitting here, the contrast was too sharp.


    "We both have the name'' yuan''. Together, we are perfect." Shu Wei didn''t expect Fang Yuan, who didn''t seem to be a talkative person, to be able to talk in front of so many people. And the moment he opened his mouth, it hit his heart.


    She did not dare to look over again, her eyes shifting slightly. Gu Xinyan was standing at the table when she met those complicated eyes. As soon as he met Shu Wei''s gaze, he sat beside Lin Zhaoying.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and began to eat. He casually handed it to the warm car bowl and put a few ribs in his bowl.


    "Thank you."


    The intimate interaction between the two fell into the eyes of others as an abnormal love. But gu Xin Yan held the chopsticks tightly as if his eyes were pricked.

 Chapter 40 Jealous to the Point of Madness

    Chapter forty is jealous to the point of madness.


    When Lin Zhaoying saw this, he also picked up food from gu xinyan''s bowl like Shu Wei. With a smile on his red lips, he looked closer and was extremely charming. The atmosphere on the table was a little strange, but Shu Wei didn''t care and ate his own. But just because she doesn''t say anything doesn''t mean others are willing to let her go.


    "Doctor Shu, I heard that you plan to transfer to Triple zone?" Lin Zhaoying couldn''t bring it up. Although Shu Wei had accepted the transfer of personnel, he was already holding his breath. Everyone knew it was all because of pressure from the Lin family. She lowered her head and remained silent, trying to suppress her emotions.


    Lin Zhaoying loves to provoke. She can''t be angry every time. Not yet full of wrinkles. However, no one could be at ease with her appearance.


    Gu Xinyan silently put down his chopsticks and raised his eyes, "Triple zone? When did it happen?"


    "Maybe it was the day doctor Lin''s punishment was issued. Young master Gu was busy. Of course I wouldn''t notice such a small thing."


    "What happened?" Gu xinyan frowned and disliked her sarcastic remarks.


    The two of them were about to get together again, and Gu Xinyan wanted to ask. Lin Zhaoying quickly brought the topic back to him, "Triple zone has been developing very fast recently. Doctor Shu was not afraid to bury all his knowledge in the past, but he was probably far away from home."


    "Actually, Xin Yan and I have been there before, and we haven''t developed much yet. The scenery is very beautiful. There is a scenic spot over there. It''s called a lifetime. Doctor Shu can go and take a look when he''s free."


    She meant something, and naturally, the scene that she said surfaced in Shu Wei''s mind. She had searched for the "One life for a lifetime" scenic spot. It was said that couples could gain a lifetime of love by climbing the mountain that symbolized love together. She inadvertently thought of everything that had happened between the two of them. They were young and frivolous, and they had traveled thousands of mountains and rivers together. But what about her? After two years with Gu Xinyan, the two of them went the furthest to the airport in North city...


    Shu Wei smiled sarcastically, no wonder he was the one who lost in the end. Taking a deep breath, she lowered her eyes and did not even look at her. Her eyes seemed to contain only those exquisite dishes, and she said coldly, "I haven''t seen someone together for a lifetime. It doesn''t seem to work either."


    "You..." Seeing lin zhaoying, she still wanted to speak. Shu Wei was also annoyed. He picked up his glass and stood up, "Doctor Lin, it''s not tiring to say so much. Let me give you a toast."


    "Zhao Ying can''t drink." Before Lin Zhaoying could speak, gu xinyan stepped forward. She waved to block the wine for lin zhaoying, "She fainted two days ago and had been taking medicine."


    Gu xinyan was talking about the matter. After all, when Lin Zhaoying fainted because of shu wei, he always had the responsibility to the end. Besides, this person has a certain weight in his heart.


    But these words fell into the eyes of others, as if they were very loving. Even these small details were noticed. Lin Zhaoying immediately clambered up to Gu Xinyan and said greasily, "I almost forgot if Xin Yan didn''t tell me. Doctor Shu, I''m so sorry."


    "Forget it if you can''t drink it. Just pretend." Shu Wei muttered. She wanted to let it go, but lin zhaoying pushed the glass away and fell into Gu Xinyan''s arms like she couldn''t stand still. Seeing that, the latter hurriedly steadied her and felt that she was too intimate, so he quickly asked Lin Zhaoying to sit back in his seat. She didn''t notice that the woman in her arms threw a glance at shu wei, as if demonstrating.


    She clenched her glass in anger. Picking it up and putting it down, he saw Lin Zhaoying put the chopsticks to gu xinyan''s lips. Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, could not face lin zhaoying in front of others and quietly opened her mouth to eat.


    "Ah... True love." Shu Wei immediately averted his eyes as if he didn''t care. Just as he picked up his chopsticks, he saw his mother looking over here. Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying must have fallen into her eyes. When the two of them looked at each other, they could still see Wei Rongqing''s reproach. Shu Wei felt his scalp grow hairy.


    "Wei Wei!" Wei rongqing warned with his lips. Shu Wei shrank and quickly stood up.


    "Who is doctor Shu going to honor?"


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and raised his glass a little, "Of course it''s doctor Lin. Young master Gu must have misunderstood. Doctor Lin should have taken the new medicine from the hospital. As far as I know, this medicine is more effective in assisting than treating, and can drink alcohol within three hours after taking it. Am I right?"


    "It seems... Right."


    "If that''s the case, then doctor Lin should finish this drink, right?" Shu wei picked up her glass and saw Wei Rongqing from the corner of her eye. He was relieved to find that the latter had finally moved his gaze away.


    She also wanted her mother to know that she was the one who dumped Gu Xinyan. This woman is just an outsider. And her daughter, Wei Rongqing, would never lose her face. He may not be able to do better, but at least, he must not be weak.


    Shu Wei had a simple idea. He took the glass and poured the wine for the two of them. The bright red liquid rolled in the glass, and as time passed, the atmosphere between the two became more and more serious. When she swept across the table, she could still see the suspicious eyes of everyone.


    Wen Chesheng stood up at some point with a twinkle in his eyes and poured red wine over the table, "Let''s do it together."


    The bright red liquid occupied the entire glass, and Shu Wei took the glass from Wen Chesheng. He touched someone and drank it all in one gulp.


    Lin Zhaoying held the glass in his hand and hesitated for a long time. The liquid inside shook and finally reached her lips. A thick palm popped out from the side and held her hand, "If you can''t drink it, then forget it."


    She smiled and looked at Shu Wei. There was an obvious reluctance in her eyes, "It''s okay. I can''t refuse when it comes to this."


    She looked up and drank it all in one gulp. The beautiful and exquisite face and the imposing manner in one breath made people couldn''t help but admire it. The beautiful curve on the corners of her lips attracted a lot of attention.


    Shu Wei didn''t seem to see the interaction between the two of them. After drinking, he sat back down. With a glass of red wine in her stomach, her low alcohol tolerance was tested, and as soon as the strength of the wine came up, she felt dizzy. The sour and astringent heart is always uncomfortable, don''t they all say that wine can relieve worry? She curled her lips mockingly and went to get the bottle again.


    "If you can''t drink it, don''t try to be strong." Gu Xinyan suddenly stood up, his brows furrowed into a deep ravine. She walked past Lin Zhaoying to her side, one hand in the air. He wanted to help her up.


    "I can drink whatever I want. It''s none of your business." Shu Wei pushed him away and picked up the glass, as if he had plans to refill it. Why is he still pretending? What does it have to do with him if he wants to drink? She was so close to Lin Zhaoying that she had to take care of her.


    Shu Wei sneered at the thought. He saw Lin Zhaoying lowering his head and wondering what he was thinking, and the people around him were looking at him. She gritted her teeth and stood up, deftly avoiding Gu Xinyan.


    "Young master Gu, stay away from me. Don''t let people misunderstand you." As she spoke, she leaned against Wen Chesheng, her flushed cheeks showing a touch of charm.


    Gu Xinyan''s face darkened a little, "Shu Wei, that''s enough."


    "Not enough... Hehe." I don''t know if he''s really drunk, or if he''s sad and upset. Shu Wei always stutters when he speaks. A pair of clear eyes, staring at Gu Xinyan quietly, as if to see through his heart.


    In the eyes of others, her appearance was only considered a drunken gaffe. But all of them were leaning on Wen Chesheng, who was obviously very affectionate, but in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, it was as if there were thorns in them.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but his arm was suddenly pulled back. A force came from behind and pulled the whole person back.


    "Bang!" He turned his head in shock when he heard the sound of a heavy object landing behind him. He saw Lin Zhaoying lying on the ground.


    "Zhao Ying?"


    "Elder sister Zhaoying, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Xinyan immediately helped her up. At that moment, Shu Wei could clearly see the panic and anxiety on his face. After that, the whole table was surrounded and the scene became chaotic.


    Shu Wei had sobered up most of the time. The doctor''s instinct led her to Lin Zhaoying''s side. After a little development, she came to a conclusion.


    "Allergies."


    "Is sister zhaoying okay?" Gu Chenchen was very worried and asked carefully, but she didn''t hear Shu Wei''s answer. She only reached out and pressed on the little bumps, her expression much more relaxed. Just as he was about to pull Lin Zhaoying''s hair away and look at the other side, his arm was suddenly held.


    "Someone else will check it out." A cold voice sounded in her ear. Shu Wei looked up and met a pair of eyes full of anger and disappointment. The condemnation in his eyes and the strength in his hands were just the same, so cold that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    He was disappointed? Anger? Shu Wei didn''t understand at the time. He just pushed his hand away and checked it again. After making sure it wasn''t serious, he slowly got up, "It''s not serious. She should have medicine on her. I''ll be fine after eating and taking a break. Well, I''ll look for..."


    "Let chenchen come!" Once again, he was stopped and even pulled up from the ground. Shu Wei looked at the angry Gu Xinyan in astonishment and was puzzled, "What are you doing? Chen Chen doesn''t know how much to eat..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly stopped talking. The last note disappeared abruptly as if it had been eaten by a demon. The wrist was so strong that Shu Wei noticed the pain. But she didn''t make any sound, just quietly raised her face and looked at him.


    "Gu Xinyan, what do you mean?"


    His answer was to drag her out of the venue. Her footsteps were hurried and exaggerated, and she did not care about the high heels on Shu Wei''s feet at all. She dragged her for almost ten meters.


    The silhouette was tall and broad, and the suit that was custom-made by the designer ethelin set off his slender figure. Shu Wei had been fascinated by this back view more than once, but now, after he looked at himself with that resentful and resentful gaze, he only left her with a back view?


    She pinched her palms, trying not to make her voice tremble, "Gu Xinyan, what exactly do you mean?"


    Even though she had the answer in her heart, she always insisted on asking clearly. Yao Yao always said that he would suffer a great loss one day if he didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back. Now, she understood.


    The man finally turned around, his chiseled jaw tensed into a straight line, and his originally handsome face was now covered in a thick layer of frost. He took a step forward and stood right in front of Shu Wei, breathing close to each other without any gaps.


    He grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and pinched it hard on his wrist. He pressed shu wei to the corner step by step and said, "Why is it always like this? It''s not enough to harm my mother and force zhaoying to go abroad, but even so, you still don''t want to let her go?"


    Occasionally, he wondered if he and Lin Zhaoying were too close. But the guilt he felt made him unconsciously want to make up for Lin Zhaoying, and then ignored Shu Wei''s feelings. But when he finally decided to take that step, her actions always made him feel cold.


    "Bang!" As he fell heavily against the wall, Shu Wei raised his face and flashed across it with a trace of paleness before being covered with indifference.

 Chapter 41 Thats Me!

    Chapter 41 is me!


    It was as if she did not feel any pain on her wrist, and her red lips were bitten without a trace of blood. Her teeth were stained with a thin red color, and she caught her eyes the moment she opened her mouth, "You think I did all of this, don''t you?"


    "I pissed your mother off and forced Lin Zhaoying away. She even had allergies..." She recalled all the previous worries about Hu Jing''s heart attack, the hesitation in testifying for Lin Zhaoying, and the pain she felt when she decided to give up on him. But everything, in his opinion, was a pretense.


    She had lost all her credibility in his eyes.


    Shu Wei suddenly lowered his eyes and slumped against the wall. The delicate face turned pale, and from the top down, there was not a trace of blood.


    "These... You always thought I did it, didn''t you?"


    The suffocating silence spread around, and Shu Wei felt as if he could not breathe. Her mouth was bitter as if she had eaten a yellow lotus, and the crying gradually spread to her whole body.


    "Heh... If you think so, I have nothing to say."


    After that, she turned around and wanted to leave, unable to bear his accusations and difficulties any longer. He gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground.


    "It''s good that you admit it. I thought you wouldn''t even dare to admit it." He said sarcastically, and at the moment he finished, he saw Shu Wei''s raised gaze and let go of his hand subconsciously.


    "I''m not you."


    When she said that, Gu Xinyan realized that she was looking at him with mocking eyes? All she could think of was the word, and she let go reflexively.


    "Yes, we are different people. We shouldn''t have been together."


    He just said it casually and was angry with her eyes. He didn''t want to lose his momentum. But that was another meaning when it came to Shu Wei''s ears.


    His slender body trembled and slowly turned around in his eyes. There was a faint indifference on that delicate cheek. She suddenly raised her face and smiled, "You''re right. I regret it too. So, divorce."


    "Oh, I happen to think so too." He sneered as he watched her walk away without catching up. The slender figure gradually left. It was as if she was about to walk out of his world, but gu Xin Yan still had her eyes in her mind. She felt the air was suffocating.


    "Brother, elder sister Zhaoying is awake. He said he wanted to see you." Gu Chenchen came out of the room at some point and reminded him in a low voice.


    "Well, is she okay?"


    "I''m fine, but I said I wanted to see you." Gu Chenchen followed him thoughtfully, his eyes occasionally drifting in the direction of shu wei''s departure, and he shrank.


    She turned to the side and caught up with the man who was walking far ahead, "Wen Chesheng!"


    His body stopped abruptly, and Wen Chesheng stopped abruptly. When he turned around, he saw that Gu Chenchen looked like he wanted to say something but stopped.


    "What''s the matter, little girl?"


    Gu Chenchen swallowed back the words that came to his mouth. He puffed up his chest and tried to explain that he was not small, but he was a little guilty and could only cough softly, "I heard you talking to elder sister Zhaoying today. Don''t try to get back at her."


    Wen Chesheng raised his eyebrows, not expecting to be heard when he was talking to Lin Zhaoying. After a moment of shock, he regained his composure and said, "You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. At your age, you should go to school and study instead of meddling."


    After that, he turned around and left. Shu Wei should have gone downstairs. As her superficial boyfriend, he should at least accompany her to leave.


    "Wen Chesheng!"


    "Are you busy?" He frowned and turned around, then heard a click. It was supposed that the phone shutter hadn''t been turned off.


    "I remember you anyway. If you dare to do anything to sister zhaoying. I''m the first one who won''t let you go." Gu Chenchen wrinkled his nose and walked away. When he reached the corner, he looked out and walked away with his lips pouting.


    Gu Xinyan did not leave until he had calmed down. When he drove home at night, shu wei''s last gaze, disappointment, grievance, and ridicule, always appeared in his mind.


    Why should she look at him like that?


    "Hiss..." The car stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. When the security guard saw it, he even looked out. His face was cold, and he avoided the old man in front of him and rolled down the window.


    "It''s Mr. Gu." The old lady was standing less than a meter in front of the car, and he braked in time without causing any improper consequences. The two old men, who were walking as usual, saw him with a happy face and quickly came over, looking around.


    "Doctor Shu isn''t in the car." Sensing that the car was empty, the old man was very disappointed, "We agreed to treat you and your wife to dinner. Thank doctor Shu for saving our kid. But I haven''t seen her for days..."


    Gu Xinyan was startled, then caught the point: "She hasn''t been back for a few days?"


    "Yes, I knocked on your house several times and no one answered. Last week, I saw doctor Shu''s colleagues come to see her, and they left with doctor Shu, who had a high fever. Isn''t it not all right yet?"


    "No, it''s done. It''s just that I''ve been busy lately, so I didn''t come back."


    "I see, then I''m relieved. You must tell us next time you come back."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t speak again, nodded and drove into the neighborhood. When he opened the door and entered the living room, a cold breath greeted him. He had not been back for a long time, and there was not even a trace of popularity here.


    After a few steps, the shoes came into contact with the floor and made a crisp sound. He frowned and looked around the floor. She didn''t find her usual slippers.


    There was no one in the living room without Shu Wei. The person who should have greeted him with a smile was nowhere to be found. Walking into the kitchen, it was also clean, there was no dirt, but there was no smell of food. When he opened the refrigerator, he saw the frozen dishes, which had already frozen into ice because of the time.


    Without any interest in eating, Gu Xinyan immediately closed it again, then walked to the room, lay down on the bed, and stared at the ceiling in a trance.


    She would have jumped into bed at this time and gently massaged his sore shoulders. Originally, he would take off his clothes, crawl naked into the quilt, and take the initiative to hug him for pleasure... Or, he would look up the information in front of the computer, and climb up with him when he also carried the computer to bed.


    "Shu Wei..." He muttered, looking at the white ceiling. His mind was in a mess.


    Thinking of the computer, he cast a glance over there and saw a glimmer of light on it.


    Not turned off?


    He didn''t really use the computer in the room, and there was one in the study next door that he only used. Then only Shu Wei would use this. The computer screen lit up and there was a bright white light in front of it.


    On the screen, a document suddenly appeared. The fine and dense words filled his vision. He pulled them up and saw a few clear big words - the divorce agreement!


    She even prepared the agreement! This guess made Gu Xinyan''s heart tighten. He looked around and realized that the date was a few days ago. When he came back from the bar that day, Shu Wei wrote down the divorce agreement!


    He was the one who knew Shu Wei''s feelings for him the best. From the beginning, he knew what was in the woman''s eyes. Shu Wei had always been the last person to talk about divorce, or else he wouldn''t have forced him to get married after they had sex.


    But this kind of woman actually offered to divorce?


    His heart felt as if something had been stuffed out of it, and his eyes fell on the unfinished terms.


    "Peaceful divorce. All assets under Gu Xinyan''s name do not need to be taken out."


    "The house belongs to Xin Yan..."


    "Husband and wife''s common property belongs to Xin Yan..."


    "The car under his name was purchased by Gu Xinyan and owned by Xin Yan..."


    He slammed his hand on the table, the exaggerated sound and the shock in his heart were gentle. The terms of the agreement were clear. She didn''t want anything and left the house clean!


    Shu Wei, do you really want it to be so clean?


    It was hard to tell what the emotion was at that moment. After a few seconds of controlling his brain, he had already taken out his phone. When reason returned, a familiar voice came from the receiver.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Cold and impatient, he was startled. For the first time, he realized that Shu Wei was also impatient with him.


    "I''ll hang up if I''m okay."


    "Wait!" He was a little scared that she would hang up right away, "I''m at home... What did you write on the computer?"


    "Oh, that one. The divorce agreement was not signed yet. See if there''s any problem. If you don''t have one, get a lawyer to handle it and give it to me for signature. This little thing should be as simple as it is for you, young master Gu."


    "You..." He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but there was only a formulaic doodle inside.


    She wants a divorce? Heh... He should have suggested it, right? He shouldn''t have missed such a woman!


    "Ding dong, ding dong!" The doorbell rang, interrupting his thoughts.


    When he opened the door, he saw a drunk man standing outside. When he saw him, he grinned with his white teeth and raised the bottle in his hand, "Xin Yan, I asked Zhao Ying and said you went home. Burp, I''m here to see you. We haven''t had a drink together in a long time."


    Ying Jinshen was already a little drunk and his words were vague. Gu Xinyan opened the door and let him in. At this moment, his appearance was just right.


    "Go sit down." Ying Jinshen urged a few times, impatiently opened the bottle and gulped it down.


    Not long after, the two of them sat on the sofa in the living room. One by one, you started...


    "But why are you like this? Quarreled with Yao Yao?" Compared to Ying Jinshen, who was already half-drunk, Gu Xinyan was still sober. Although he drank, he did not drink.


    Not to mention Yao Yao, Ying Jinshen stood up like a madman and waved the half-empty bottle in front of Gu Xinyan, "Don''t talk about that woman with me! She''s a lunatic. What does it have to do with you? Just because you cheated on me doesn''t mean I cheated on you, does it? You''re not my brother!"


    "That woman with the wrong idea, because Shu Wei wants to divorce you. So you wouldn''t marry me. What''s the logic?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t change his face, and he knew something about Yao Yao''s temperament. It was not surprising that he would do something like this. Shaking his head and laughing, he suddenly sympathized with Ying Jinshen.


    Ying Jinshen took another big gulp into his mouth and walked over the table pitifully, leaning on Gu Xinyan, "You are my brother! It''s my father''s illegitimate child, isn''t it? Brother, please help me."

 Chapter 42 It Was Completely Broken

    Chapter 42 is clean and clean.


    "How? Yao Yao, I can''t handle it either." He smiled bitterly. Fortunately, the person he fell in love with was Shu Wei... Wait, fell in love?


    His fingers suddenly stiffened in mid-air, and gu xinyan was momentarily absent-minded. By the time he realized it, Ying Jinshen had already laid on him and burst into tears.


    "You and Shu Wei made up. My wife said it was your fault that you two wanted a divorce."


    Gu Xinyan sneered and raised his head to fill another bottle of beer, "She''s Shu Wei''s best friend. Naturally, she helps her talk."


    "She said you were retarded, single-minded, stupid, idiot... Hiccup."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes twitched. In her eyes, this was who she was? Was it Yao Yao''s point of view alone, or was it Shu Wei''s?


    For a moment, Gu Xinyan only felt a surge of anger rising from the bottom of his heart. But ying jin immediately pulled her back to her thoughts, "You still want to deny it. Hmph, you actually believe what that little bitch Gu Chenchen said. She gave you the photo, but you still have to believe your mother. So my wife said, you''re just a brainless, single-minded..."


    Ying Jinshen remembered exactly what the old lady said, and when she said it, she didn''t miss a single word. He couldn''t help but feel proud of himself.


    Gu xinyan stopped his glass in the middle of his mouth. He vaguely grasped the key words in his words. He suddenly picked up Ying Jinshen''s lapel and asked anxiously, "What did you just say? What picture?"


    "...


    Someone fell drunk on the sofa and mumbled something that he couldn''t hear clearly. But Gu Xinyan still remembered what he just said and was so angry that Yao Yao took out the fucking wedding photo. He suddenly became agitated. Since it wasn''t Shu Wei, why didn''t she say anything?


    Yes, she did. He tried to explain in the hospital, but he... Didn''t believe it.


    Something called guilt welled up from the bottom of his heart, and for the first time, Gu Xinyan doubted his own judgment. He remembered her struggling to explain outside the emergency room, her making love to Hu Jing over and over again, and her clarifying that she had not done anything.


    But he didn''t believe it.


    Driving back to Gu residence overnight, the man''s face was covered in frost. He drove into the gu residence, his face even more expressionless, his jaw line tightened into a straight line, and that look was even more terrifying than the cold winter.


    Entering the hallway directly, the sound of leather shoes touching the marble floor was especially clear in the night, even though the lights were out. The maid who lived on the first floor was woken up and hurriedly put on her clothes to check. When he saw Gu Xinyan''s livid face, he immediately shrank back.


    The crisp footsteps stopped on the second floor.


    Knock, knock! Knock, knock!" The sound of knocking at the door in the middle of the night was always frightening, but the lights in the room were lit up in an instant. Gu Chenchen sat up from under the covers and threw his phone aside.


    She was not asleep at all, and even less sleepy from the noise, "What''s the point? Isn''t Nanny Tang? It''s best if you have something important to do, or else hum."


    The door opened and her tall body blocked the light. She looked up and met Gu Xinyan''s cold face, "Brother... Brother, why are you here?"


    Ignoring greeting her, Gu Xinyan pushed the door forcefully and entered. His eyes swept across the room, and his tall body finally stopped in the middle of the room.


    Gu Chenchen was so glad that he didn''t get to the bed, or else he would find out her little secret...


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why come into my room?" She was a girl, and since she was fourteen, no male members had entered the room.


    If someone else barged in, she would definitely not let it go, but the target was her brother... Who could not be beaten or scolded.


    "Remember when mom fainted in the hospital?"


    "Yes, of course. Mom''s in the operating room. How can you not remember such a big thing?"


    "You were in a hurry, weren''t you? After mom looked at the photo, she fainted. There was no one else there. You were the one who sent mom into the operating room, right?" Gu Xinyan seemed to have no idea when or where she was going to be, so he sat down on a chair and casually picked up the gadget on her desk to play with.


    Gu Chenchen only had time to hide his cell phone, and the rest couldn''t care less. When he heard him, he nodded, "No, it was Yao Yao who reacted first. After all, the photo was her..."


    "Did she take it out?"


    Gu Chenchen was speechless and could not say a word. Her eyes widened and she stared at Gu Xinyan, her small red lips moving a few times without making a sound for a long time. She had always felt that gu xinyan loved her and was always following her no matter what. At this moment, she opened her mouth and felt a trace of fear.


    She reached out her finger and carefully tugged at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s shirt. Gu Chenchen smiled at him pleasantly, "Brother, what are you talking about? It''s Shu Wei. She''s trying to piss mom off."


    Her voice grew softer and softer, and in the end, even she knew she had no confidence. She immediately fell down on the edge of the bed, ten fingers tightly intertwined, "I didn''t mean to do it. It was mom who asked me to do it. I didn''t dare not listen."


    Gu Xinyan pushed her away and stood up with a deep look of anger between his brows. He looked back at Gu Chenchen, shook his hand and walked straight out. It turns out that Shu Wei really didn''t do it. His mother and sister put him in a big circle.


    "Young master, it''s snowing. Are you going out again?" The butler saw him come to the door and welcomed him again.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned and looked up at the deep sky. This winter, the snow seemed to be free. North city was a coastal city with plenty of water vapor all year round. But it had never been snowing all day like this.


    "Knock, knock, knock." Hurried footsteps came from upstairs. Gu Chenchen stood at the stairs in his pajamas, his face full of anger, "Brother, even if the photo wronged her, how can we explain why she made elder sister Zhaoying allergic today? I didn''t wrongly accuse her this time."


    Gu xinyan''s body stiffened when he reached the door and did not react for a long time after hearing what she said. Gu Chenchen stomped his foot, turned around and returned to the room, slamming the door shut.


    "Young master, if you go out on business, bring more clothes." The butler watched him grow up and was always concerned. Gu Xinyan didn''t respond, just stood at the door and waited for a long time without leaving. Where is he going at this point? He called Yao Yao and asked her to take Ying Jinshen back. He simply stayed in the house.


    In the room, Gu Chenchen angrily covered himself in a cup, opened the photo on his phone, and immediately grinned. The person above, with golden rimmed eyes, had a youthful charm in his handsome profile.


    Before the new year''s holiday, the hospital schedule was as usual. Gu Xinyan came to the hospital early in the morning. The person who recognized him did not stop him, so he went straight to the surgical office.


    The furnishings inside were no different from before, and the few doctors in the office found it strange to see him. He cast a suspicious glance at him. He followed their gaze and landed on a table in the corner.


    There, there should have been a few thick stacks of information, and in the upper right corner of the table, there should have been a small pot of cactus. But now, it was empty.


    "Where is she?"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly had a strong feeling in his heart, telling him that Shu Wei was not here. Not even coming back.


    "Doctor Shu is on vacation. He hasn''t been here for days." Someone explained faintly.


    "She won''t be here in the future, will she? She''ll be transferred to Triple zone after her vacation."


    The man then glanced at Gu Xinyan with obvious disdain in his eyes. He used to think that Gu Xinyan was a good man, handsome, rich and considerate. However, she married Shu Wei and couldn''t get along with Lin Zhaoying. Now, even shu wei''s transfer was not clear. Anyone who had a better relationship with Shu Wei could not understand it.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Xinyan walked out of the office in a daze, not knowing where to look for her. Or if he found her, what should he say? After a little hesitation, he took the car and drove somewhere.


    During the holidays, Shu Wei stayed at home. The thoughts that had not been sorted out for a long time were now clear and bright. During the day, she helped Wei Rongqing with the housework. While her cousin was married, all the relatives were there, and they all visited her one by one.


    I just came back last night, and everything in my house is at the bottom. After breakfast, she went to the supermarket not far away and carried a large bag of daily necessities. With his arms slightly heavy, Shu Wei walked around a corner and saw the bustling neighborhood ahead.


    Suddenly, a force came from behind her and gripped her wrist.


    She exclaimed and was about to turn her head when her wrist suddenly lightened and the painful weight on her arm was removed, making her feel light all over.


    She turned around and met a pair of complicated eyes. The familiar face and the familiar smell made her jaw slightly stiff. Under her gaze, the man slowly pulled out an arc. The man grabbed her with his back hand and forcefully asked her to move forward together.


    "What are you doing here?" Shu Wei shook him off and tried to snatch it back. But he refused, instead, he held the bag tightly, no matter how she attacked from left to right, not even moving her feet.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you on the wrong track again?" She was so angry that she gave him a big push. He called last night to ask about it and saw the divorce agreement she left behind. Shu Wei thought he was ready to bring it over, and he managed to calm himself down, but what was his expression now?


    Shu Wei reached out his hand fiercely, unable to show a friendly expression to him. Even when she saw his fawning smile, "Give me something."


    "Wei Wei..."


    Don''t call me that. We''re not that close. What the hell are you doing here, and you want me to apologize to Lin Zhaoying?"


    Her tone was bad because she was agitated and even scolded. But gu Xin Yan stood there motionless, and Shu Wei could not make his mind clear, so he had to wait for him to say, "Why are you mute? Did you change your mind and not want me to apologize? Heh... You want to let me off the hook for being so wicked?"


    "My mother fainted. It has nothing to do with you." His face darkened a little more and he did not like her sarcastic tone.


    "What?" Shu Wei did not react for a moment. After a few seconds, his eyes widened. He pinched his palm with his fingers as if he had seen a big joke, "You know now that I didn''t do it?"


    "Well, Chen Chen lied. I apologize for her."

 Chapter 43 So I Missed It

    Chapter 43 was originally missed


    Shu Wei had mixed feelings and could not tell what it was like. She had tried so hard to explain herself, to make the man believe her. But when the time came, he finally knew the truth, but he was not happy at all.


    She pursed her lips, unable to tell what was on her mind at that moment. When he saw the man''s slightly embarrassed face, he suddenly laughed sarcastically.


    "I apologize too. You can go." In today''s relationship, she even found it troublesome to argue. Then he went to get the bag. This time, Gu Xinyan didn''t stop him. Allowing her to carry the heavy object back into her hands, she walked forward with difficulty. His slender back looked thin and helpless, and he could not help but feel guilty.


    "Wei Wei, wait!"


    Shu Wei ignored him and walked forward.


    "Wait, I''ll take it up for you." He didn''t say anything to ask her to forgive him. Male pride was a magical thing. Even though he knew he was wrong, he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Shu Wei raised his face and looked at him, only to find that the two of them had just walked around the corner, and now the entanglement was in the eyes of the neighbors in the neighborhood. He frowned and took a few steps back, his face expressionless, "Mr. Gu, stay away from me."


    After that, she turned around and left. In the blink of an eye, Gu Xinyan''s face flashed with gloom, his slightly stiff body standing behind him, motionless.


    "Wei Wei!" As soon as he got downstairs, he heard someone shouting. Shu Wei subconsciously turned around and faced a handsome face. Wen Chesheng immediately helped him pick up something and wrapped his arms around her shoulder, "I''m not too late, am I? Auntie said who she was going to have dinner with today."


    "Oh, my aunt."


    Wen Chesheng noticed that she was not looking right and followed her gaze. Just in time to see the body standing not far away, then raised his eyebrows: "You want to call him along?"


    "No need."


    With that said, Shu Wei clasped Wen Chesheng''s wrist with his back and the two of them walked up the stairs intimately.


    In the distance, Gu Xinyan''s face was livid. The people who passed by stood far away, afraid of offending the wrong people. An old man passed by and saw that he was about to hit someone, whispering to himself if he was looking for a security guard.


    His tightly clenched arms were a little stiff, and he stared at the two figures leaving, his eyes almost bursting with fire? She asked the car to come home? Is it hard to be a couple for a day and a lifetime? Heh...


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for?" When the security guard heard the news, he had been a security guard in this neighborhood for more than 20 years without any accidents. It was precisely because of his serious and responsible attitude that his salary would not be the highest in his profession.


    "You''d better get out of here as soon as you''re okay, or else don''t blame me for calling the police."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes twitched and he looked down to see that the security guard had taken out his phone. The veins on his forehead quivered and he could only leave under his gaze.


    Sitting in the car, he felt uncomfortable. Even though she knew that Shu Wei was not the kind of person who could quickly start another relationship, the way she left with Wen Chesheng still lingered in her mind.


    With a heavy punch on the steering wheel, he felt a sense of confusion. She texted him, "Go downstairs. I''ll wait for you in the car. No, I''ll go up."


    Just as she was about to send it, she caught a glimpse of the passenger seat and something flashed through her mind. He immediately canceled the message: "At 7 pm, I''ll pick you up downstairs."


    Shu Wei picked up his phone and saw his message. He raised his eyebrows and didn''t care.


    "Mom, here''s the leek stuffing. Wrap more of this. Dad likes it."


    Just after washing her hands, she picked up the dumpling skin and felt the vibration in her pocket again. After some hesitation, she took out her cell phone with a simple picture on it. She had seen countless photos of her marriage certificate.


    This bastard man!


    "Shu Wei, what''s wrong with you? Come here quickly. Xiao wen is already helping. What are you waiting for?"


    "Okay..."


    Shu Wei had been busy all day, after her cousin came home. She hardly had time to rest. This was the second time Wen Chesheng had been called home for dinner. It was always handled appropriately.


    When she left in the afternoon, she walked him out the door and said, "Thank you. I didn''t expect to trouble you after so long, but I promise to make it clear to my mother when my cousin leaves."


    "It''s okay. I''d love to." Wen Chesheng was still as gentle and elegant as ever, and Shu Wei didn''t feel anything, just a little embarrassed. He waved his hand and watched him walk away.


    Neither of them noticed that in a corner not far away, a tiny figure shrank in an inconspicuous car. She pursed her lips at the sight of their intimacy and quickly followed Wen Chesheng.


    He worked until evening and finally sent his cousin away. Shu Wei rubbed his sore shoulder and stepped into the room. As he sat in front of his computer, he suddenly remembered the text message on his phone. It wasn''t long before seven o'' clock, and if she didn''t go, the man might actually be able to send the photo of the marriage certificate to his parents.


    Thinking about it, she gritted her teeth and started typing on the computer...


    At seven o'' clock sharp, Shu Wei was wearing a thick coat. The weather had become much colder these days. When he went out at night, his hands and feet seemed to freeze.


    "Where are you going on a cold day?" Wei Rongqing was just about to get ready for dinner when he saw that Shu Wei was about to go out, so he asked suspiciously.


    "Meet a friend. You guys eat first. Don''t wait for me tonight. I''ve got the key." Shu Wei casually prevaricated a few words, afraid to say more missed, Wei Rongqing really found out the clues, another storm.


    Outside the neighborhood, there was only a familiar car parked next to it. Before the lights went out, she could be seen from afar by the lights. Shu Wei squinted and found that he was not in the car. Looking around, she saw the body leaning against the wall, half of his face covered by a raised collar, and the man''s sinister eyes lit up under the light. She could still feel his troubled state of mind at the moment.


    "Still in a daze? Get in the car."


    It was warm in the car. Shu Wei untied her scarf and sat in the passenger seat with her bag wrapped around her, motionless. It was not until gu xinyan wanted to start the car that she gave a warning.


    "Wait."


    "Where are we going? Just say what you have to say here." She did not intend to leave for so long. Everything in her arms was ready and faster. Perhaps she could wait for the hot meal at home.


    These words make men unhappy for no reason. The cold palm suddenly reached out and held her, drawing warmth from her palm without hesitation. The rough fingertips slid past the soft fingertips, giving Shu Wei a strange feeling, which made him pull them back without thinking.


    She lowered her eyes and rummaged through her bag. A few pieces of white paper showed a corner, but she could not find the prepared pen.


    The sound of the car starting disturbed her movements.


    "Stop staring. You''re not cold. I''m cold."


    Shu Wei froze, then remembered his cold hand, which was holding hers. She looked at the man''s cold, hard side face and remembered what she had said this morning. The sympathy that had finally risen was extinguished again.


    "So you deliberately stood outside to gain sympathy?"


    The man didn''t answer, but his fingers on the steering wheel stiffened.


    Shu Wei sneered, "Gu Xinyan, you''re really childish."


    Of course, he heard it. The corners of his mouth twitched and he sped up a little more, unwilling to argue with this woman. He drove quietly to his destination.


    Flickering lights could be seen from afar. The streetlights were flickering because of the repair. As the car drove past, there were still splashes of water in front of the headlights. This familiar road, Shu Wei did not know how many times, even the corner of a small lowland, all clear.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    She looked up and landed in the only place upstairs where the lights were not on. There was an unspeakable sense of desolation in their hearts. This was their home.


    Yes, it was.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t give her a chance to object and dragged her out of the car. As she wrapped her scarf around her, she casually explained, "An old couple invited us to dinner several times."


    "Is it grandma wang?" She thought of the couple who had been together for the rest of their lives and suddenly stopped in her tracks, "It''s okay not to go. I''ll just give you a call."


    There was really no face to see them. Such a passionate couple had stuck to each other as a creed for the rest of their lives. How could a man like her, who had been married for more than a month, be humiliated? Besides, she didn''t want to be involved with this man anymore.


    "Shu Wei, you want to disappoint the two old men?"


    Gu Xinyan''s words startled her to take her phone back. Her raised eyes suddenly drooped, and after a moment of thought, she clenched her bag and nodded in agreement.


    As gu Xin Yan had said, the old man had already prepared dinner with great care. As soon as they entered the door, they were greeted with the warmest hospitality, their thin palms clutching hers tightly and babbling about their thanks.


    Shu Wei just smiled. The old man pushed them both to sit together and prepared everything warmly and thoughtfully.


    "Even when you and your wife were young like us, Xiaoyan was always gentle and considerate. Wei Wei is a good boy, too. Oh, I can''t help but think back to those days when I saw you guys."


    "By the way, how long have you been married? Are you going to have a baby?" Both of them stiffened at the mention of this topic. Gu Xinyan was able to continue eating without changing her expression, but she could not remain calm.


    Reluctantly, she smiled and put down the dishes, carefully explaining, "I don''t have any plans yet. We''re both busy with work."


    "You can''t delay this if you''re busy with work. The golden age for a woman to have a child is around 25 years old. It''s not good to miss it. When I gave birth to my eldest son, I was weak and sickly because I didn''t take good care of myself..."


    Child? Shu Wei unconsciously stroked his lower abdomen. Occasionally, they would wonder if there would be such a fragile little life here. But there was no news of her stomach, or better yet, and the two of them were in such a mess that if they really had a child, there would be only one more layer of trouble.


    At the end of the meal, the old lady spoke enthusiastically about the past. He also taught a lot about pregnancy, while the other one, who didn''t say much, silently reminded the elderly not to forget to eat.


    She would think that this was love. The corner of his eye fell on the man next to him, and he was instantly discovered. He silently peeled the shrimp and said nothing. In such a short time, half the bowl had already been filled.


    After noticing her gaze, the man''s movements remained unchanged. Shu Wei sighed, laughing that he still had expectations, so he had to look back.


    "For you." A hand suddenly reached forward and took away her bowl, replacing it with a small blue and white plate filled with shrimp.

 Chapter 44 Divorce?

    Chapter 44 divorce


    Shu Wei was stunned for a while, his chopsticks hanging in the air. He didn''t react for a long time.


    "Don''t you think it''s troublesome to peel? Even if it''s done, don''t you want it?"


    "Yes..." She lowered her eyes and answered in a low voice. He wanted to reject his offer, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of the plate of shrimp, so he answered and dipped it in the sauce.


    The old man''s low laughter was heard, a little ambiguous. Shu Wei blushed awkwardly and looked up, only to find that Gu Xinyan was leaning over at some point, "Look at him. He won''t lose his temper, will he?"


    Lose your temper? Shu Wei put down his chopsticks.


    "Don''t hang out with Wen Chesheng anymore. He''s not a good person either. I''ll go to your house and explain to your parents in person sometime."


    "After some time, after persuading my mother, we can find a time to get married..."


    "Gu Xinyan." She suddenly spoke in a small voice that he did not hear.


    "I''ve had enough of this. I''ll move back tomorrow. I''ll take care of things at the hospital, or I''ll continue working at the First hospital. After all, it''s close to home..."


    "Gu Xinyan!" She couldn''t help but raise her voice. The palm of his hand fell on the table, making a crisp sound. His delicate face was tense as if he had been greatly wronged, "Do you think I was just throwing a tantrum?"


    The atmosphere suddenly stiffened, and Gu Xinyan''s face changed. He grabbed her hand and wanted her to sit down. But shu wei was so angry that she threw it away. Beside them were two old men with a look of astonishment, but shu wei couldn''t care less, and her eyes and heart were filled with anger.


    How could he say all this so lightly? How can you think that a plate of shrimp can buy people''s hearts?


    "Everything I do, in your eyes, is just a small fight, right?"


    Without a reply, Shu Wei suddenly reached out, picked up the small bowl, and placed it heavily in front of him, "Eat it yourself, I don''t care!"


    "Shu Wei! That''s too much." What was it like to lose face in public, to be in someone else''s house and to be so nonchalant?


    But the more tolerant he looked, the more unbearable Shu Wei''s anger became. Her sharp nails were deeply embedded in her palms, and she pinched them into her flesh to resist the oppressive atmosphere.


    The man''s gloomy face widened in front of his eyes, smiling at the old man to please him, and then pulled her: "Don''t make a scene here, let''s go back and talk about something."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Whatever problems the young couple has, they can solve them well." The old man''s voice was a little ambiguous.


    Shu Wei suddenly remembered his little movements in the car. He was so careful and painstaking to bring her here? For the first time, she was considerate and gentle in her service.


    But Gu Xinyan, all the grievances and resentments, in your eyes, are these small things that can be solved?


    She stood there in a daze, her eyes suddenly blurring. Wanting to say hello to the two old men, Gu Xinyan naturally followed them and grabbed her the moment she got up.


    Through her misty eyes, she could vaguely see the man''s troubled face. He held her hand with great force, perhaps angry at her rudeness. But so what?


    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong? They are all people who want to live a lifetime. If you have anything to say, you can tell grandma wang if you feel wronged."


    Gu xinyan pursed his lips tightly, as if a layer of frost had formed on his face. Shu Wei smiled sarcastically and said, "You misunderstood. We are not going to live forever."


    As she spoke, she wiped the corners of her eyes and searched in her bag with one hand. After searching for a long time, she took out the pile of things that had already been prepared. After that, he put the paper on the table and a black pen slapped on the surface. Her raised eyebrows were clear and her movements were exceptionally neat. She flung Gu Xinyan''s hand away and pushed the pen in front of him.


    "What is this?" The man suppressed his voice and tried to restrain his raging anger.


    "Sign it, our divorce agreement."


    In an instant, Gu Xinyan''s entire face turned livid. As she spread out the sheets of paper, her eyes narrowed dangerously and the veins on her forehead trembled. Hearing what she said, she suddenly tightened shu wei''s arm, and the extremely suppressed voice resounded through the small living room, giving off a frightening aura.


    "Shu Wei..."


    Shu Wei was dragged home by Gu Xinyan. Gu Xinyan always said that she was willful and disregarded the occasion. But when it was his turn, he shook his hand and left.


    The two old men were a little embarrassed. After a meal like this, Shu Wei felt guilty. When she was dragged away, she hurriedly took away the divorce agreement. Promise that the old man will come back alone.


    "Bang!" The door became a tool for someone to vent their anger, and a kick made a crisp sound.


    Shu Wei was thrown on the sofa by him. After sitting up in a daze, he saw Gu Xinyan throw away his coat and pull off his tie irritably, destroying a good one because of his haste.


    The atmosphere froze for a few seconds when he suddenly kicked over the trash can and broke the silence in the room.


    Shu Wei was startled. He had never seen his angry face before, and a sense of uneasiness crept into his heart. But at this point, she had no chance to retreat. So he tightened his grip on the divorce agreement and summoned up the courage to walk up to him.


    "Gu Xinyan, I''m awake now. But I don''t understand what you''re doing right now, heh... I asked you, but you said there was no need..." She gritted her teeth, looked at his expressionless face and shook her head. "Forget it. It''s no use saying this now."


    Shu Wei smiled self-deprecatingly, "Anyway, your mother doesn''t like me. Your sister doesn''t like me, and you... Have other women in your heart. I, Shu Wei, am not stupid. It looks like a tragic marriage. I will not continue."


    "That''s why I figured it out and let you guys do it." She took a deep breath and handed over the divorce agreement. Holding a corner in her hand, her eyes fell straight into his eyes.


    Very clean, very clear. There was no apprehension, no temptation, not even a trace of panic.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly narrowed his eyes and felt hurt in an unknown place. Her actions undoubtedly hurt his heart, so she grabbed the pen and paper and pressed it on the table...


    Since she was so determined, there was no need for him to pester her!


    The tip of his nose touched the surface of the paper and drew a few lines...


    Shu Wei stood there and squeezed his palms. Looking at him quickly and decisively write down his name, a dull pain suddenly came from his heart, and his eyes became sour and astringent.


    Well, it''s finally over. It feels like it''s been emptied in an instant, but it feels like a relief.


    "You are the one who forced me to get married."


    I don''t know why Gu Xinyan suddenly said this, but shu wei nodded. That was indeed what she did. She liked him for so long and didn''t want to just marry him. At that time, his brain was hot, and while the two of them had a relationship, he coerced him to get the marriage certificate.


    But this has nothing to do with divorce.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Xinyan slowly stood up and waved the divorce agreement in his hand. The black pen fell to the ground because of his movements. With a "Click," Shu Wei''s mind was disturbed.


    "Why? You are the one who leads the marriage. Is it you who got divorced? I''m Xin Yan, and you''re not the one who lets you squash it!" His expression suddenly turned cold. He had just been angry, but now his sinister face seemed to strangle Shu Wei to death.


    Unconsciously, she took a few steps back and peered at the paper. Half of Gu Xinyan''s three words were written...


    "Don''t you want a divorce because of Wen Chesheng? About my parents and Zhao Ying. Shu Wei, you can''t wait to have sex with him, can you?"


    "What... Did you say?"


    "Otherwise, you would be in a hurry to get a divorce?" Gu Xinyan sneered, clenched his hand, and tore the divorce agreement to pieces, "Why should I agree to a divorce proposed by a woman who cuckolded me?"


    "Snap!" Shu Wei raised his hand and threw it heavily on his face. A crisp voice resounded through the living room. She widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief, "I''m not as shameless as you think!"


    "Who knows?" Gu Xinyan reached out and caressed the broken corner of her mouth, pushing her back step by step. The smell of evil lingered on the tip of his nose, and he felt enchanted.


    She wanted to have a child, and every time he did anything in bed, she always tried to cooperate. But now that she knew what gu xinyan wanted to do, all she could do was fear.


    It is said that when a man is angry, he will always have possession to show his position and use the most primitive method to determine what he has.


    For the first time, Shu Wei witnessed the realization of the theory without any room for resistance. He pressed her forcefully on the sofa, ignoring everything.


    His entangled body landed in the living room, and Shu Wei pushed him hard, but he was strong. Pinning her down on the sofa, she didn''t even have the ability to resist. What she had hoped for, at this moment, she only felt humiliated and uncomfortable. She never thought that a man in a rage would be so careless...


    After some time, blood oozed from Shu Wei''s lower lip. His body was covered in bruises, and he was half lying on top of him, not even able to get up.


    A thin blanket fell on her body, covering her discomfort.


    "I''ll carry him to bed." He suddenly changed his attitude, not knowing whether it was because of the calmness after venting, or because he could not bear to see her now.


    Shu Wei did not answer. She allowed him to carry her to the bed, her back touching the soft mattress, and she immediately curled herself up. Her arms and legs were curled up in front of her chest and she hugged herself tightly.


    Hearing a light sigh from behind, the man got out of bed and went to the bathroom to get a hot towel. Gently wipe her...


    "Don''t touch me."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, and her slightly hoarse voice made Gu Xinyan''s hand hover in the air. Her tall body stiffened slightly, and then, as if she had not heard what she said, she put the towel on her arm again.


    "I told you not to touch me!" Shu Wei yanked him away and rolled the thin quilt around her. Her whole body was like a shrimp she had just eaten. She was careful to protect herself because she was in danger.

 Chapter 45 Aggressive Plunder

    Chapter 45 strong plunder


    She was so excited that Gu Xinyan snorted heavily, then threw the towel aside and lay on the bed without saying a word.


    There was only a quilt between them, but for a moment. Shu Wei also had a feeling that there were thousands of mountains and rivers between them, as if adding countless obstacles to the plain, and he could no longer get close to them.


    The stagnant atmosphere spread through you in two days, gradually eroding people''s hearts. The silent air seemed to be filled with unknown gases, making it hard to breathe.


    After a long time, the man suddenly moved and took her into his arms. Shu Wei struggled a few times, lost his strength, and stared at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t you want to divorce me now?"


    He frowned, his voice hoarse and calm, "I never mentioned divorce."


    Since he married her, he would have to go for the rest of his life. No matter how much weight this woman held in his heart, at least at the moment of marriage, he had the intention of letting her accompany him for the rest of his life.


    Shu Wei smiled. The wound at the corner of his lips was torn and it hurt a little.


    So, you don''t want to divorce me. So, are you going to keep walking with me? Gu Xinyan, are you going to believe me?"


    The man frowned and was once again displeased by her words, his brows furrowing into a deep furrow. Believe? Men are rational animals, always believing in their own eyes.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, her heart aching. It was as if someone had stabbed a few holes with a sharp blade, and now because of his cold words, they were pierced into big holes.


    But don''t forget, even if I didn''t mean to anger your mother. But I put down the seafood in Lin Zhaoying''s wine myself. Didn''t you see it too?"


    "Shu Wei, Zhao Ying is not wrong. You don''t have to target her."


    "Well, of course she''s not wrong, but... I just hate her and hate her, unless you never see her again. Otherwise, if we don''t get divorced one day, I''ll hate her one day. The next time I meet her, I''ll still..."


    "Shut up!"


    Knowing that she was angry, gu Xin Yan''s tone became fierce. As he crawled up his hair, he flung off the covers and sat up, his distant breath emanating from his body. Staring at Shu Wei closely, he looked like an angry lion.


    "If you want to protect Lin Zhaoying, then divorce him!"


    Shu Wei added fuel to the fire once again, not surprisingly stimulating the man. He immediately stood up, his tall body towering over him, bringing a sense of oppression. From Shu Wei''s point of view, he could still see the man''s sinister eyes and extremely depressed face.


    She closed her eyes and thought he would do something to her again. Her hands clasped tightly to her side, silently enduring the coming pain... But after a long time, she heard a knowing voice, followed by the figure of the man leaving, and the heavily closed door.


    He left.


    After that night, Shu Wei didn''t see him for days. Although the divorce was temporarily stopped, what should be continued had to continue.


    The day after the annual leave, it was mid-january. Taking advantage of these days, she had already packed her things, and now she only needed to report to Triple zone a day earlier.


    The new division of the trias area was not long ago, and it was more than an hour away from where it was now. Shu Wei didn''t drive the car that gu xinyan gave her. She usually took the subway and bus to and from work.


    Although it was a long distance now, it only took a little more time.


    After the holidays, Gu Xinyan was as busy as she was. There were a lot of things at the company, so Wang Sili called and told him to deal with them quickly. Ying Jinshen had been so busy begging Yao Yao to get married recently that he probably didn''t have the energy to deal with it. There was another problem with his overseas clients. He couldn''t care less about anything else and spent every day in the company.


    "What happened?"


    "That''s right. A while ago, we worked with Lin shi and got a lot of shares in the new round of financing for the Lin shi. Recently, I heard that the hospital in Triple zone is preparing to purchase new equipment. Several directors have different opinions, so they want to hear your opinion?"


    "We don''t have any qualifications in this area. Don''t participate in this."


    "I replied the same way, but president lin insisted on using new equipment developed overseas. I heard that he wanted Miss Lin to be in charge."


    Zhao Ying? Only then did he realize that Lin Zhaoying was no longer a doctor. It''s a good thing to switch to a related industry: "Which products are more suitable for hospitals?"


    "We''re not good at this either. It depends on what the director of the hospital wants. Miss Lin wants you to accompany him and see for yourself."


    Triple zone?


    Gu Xinyan put down his pen and remembered that the hospital Shu Wei transferred to was the Triple zone branch. The stubborn and slender figure that appeared in his mind. And the angry words from her seductive red lips.


    "Miss Shu just happened to be transferred to this hospital. It should be helpful if we go over and take care of him in advance. Would you like to see the dean as well?"


    "No need!" He slapped the table hard, his face as gloomy as water. Since she kept the word divorce on the tip of her tongue, she shouldn''t expect him to help her any longer. It would be better if she went over and suffered a little. That way, she would be ungrateful and would not know how to retreat modestly. It was also time to learn a lesson.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Sili cautiously asked, "Mr. Gu, how do I reply to Miss Lin?"


    Gu xinyan pondered for a moment and nodded, "Go now."


    He picked up his coat and got up. As he walked down the elevator, he said, "All the documents on the table have been signed. You can give them back. The meeting will be postponed until the afternoon..."


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    "It''s gone." Wang Sili looked at the message on his cell phone and looked a little strange.


    He grabbed his coat and was about to get up when he went up the elevator with Wang Sili. But then he realized that Wang Sili, for some reason, had been staring at something in front of him without moving his eyes. A look of astonishment appeared on that gentle face.


    "Wang Sili." The elevator was a transparent sightseeing elevator in the corner, not just two people. If others saw him like this, it would be a disgrace to the Gu enterprise.


    Cough!


    Wang Sili immediately withdrew his gaze and pointed to the spot he had just looked at, "Mr. Gu, I remember you mentioned Miss Lin''s seafood allergy before. It was in King Yatt Hotel, right?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan finally realized something was wrong and followed his gaze. The elevator stopped just in time, and through the transparent glass beside it, you could see the advertisement screen on the opposite building.


    It usually broadcasts all kinds of advertisements and current news, but now looking over, it happens that the news about King Yatt Hotel is on the air.


    "I saw a lot of reports about the problems in the purchasing department of King Yatt Hotel. A few days ago, a couple of newlyweds ordered high-end red wine for a wedding banquet in a restaurant. They found that it was refilled with inferior red wine and caused many people to have allergies and vomiting symptoms..."


    Wang Sili hesitated and did not dare to speak, until everyone was done, and even the people who wanted to go up came up. Then he whispered, "Mr. Gu, it''s time to go out."


    The man''s face was livid and he strode out. The sinister look on his face was more frightening than the cold weather, and the aura on his body was even stiffer than Shu Yuan. He quickly walked to the front door and stood in the square in front of the building, looking straight at the screen.


    The interior of King Yatt Hotel, the elegantly decorated banquet room, and the dining table covered with red tablecloths, were reflected on it. It was there that he thought Shu Wei had put something in the wine.


    On the balcony there, he heard her explanation but didn''t believe her.


    She said, "These... You always thought I did it, didn''t you?"


    "Heh... I have nothing to say."


    Yes, he thought she did it.


    "Yes, we are different people. We shouldn''t have been together." When Shu Wei admitted it, he was so angry that he never thought how hurtful it would be to say it out loud.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Shu is always kind. My wife takes care of the children at home alone. She''s usually too busy. Miss Shu will come over to accompany her, afraid that she will be afraid alone. Oh, I told you, how could she harm others?"


    "Maybe there''s something going on at the hospital. Why don''t I check it out?"


    Gu xinyan was startled, his brows furrowed deeply. Even his assistant knew what Shu Wei was like, but he was the only one who was confused by the situation. He had never regretted it as much as he did now. The face that had been so deeply remembered appeared in his mind over and over again.


    She said, divorce!


    No one knew better than him how much Shu Wei loved him. The girl who was still careless when she first met grew up to be an independent woman in two years. She worked too hard for him.


    But a few days ago, she printed the divorce agreement and placed it in front of him.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly felt a surge of consciousness in his heart. He clenched his hand and a profound fact emerged from his mind: he had missed someone.


    The next moment, he turned around and walked straight to the parking lot. Wang Sili followed behind him, trying to persuade him, "Where are you going? Miss Lin is still waiting for you."


    Gu Xinyan ignored him and drove away, but Wang Sili was also in a hurry. He simply stretched out his hands to block the money.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No!"


    "You... Listen to me first. She might not forgive you just looking for her, would she? You go to work with Miss Lin first, and I''ll prepare flowers and gifts."


    Gu xinyan hesitated a little, and his impetuous heart suddenly fell silent.


    A gorgeous shadow appeared not far away and waved at him, "Xin Yan, did you change your car?"


    Lin Zhaoying looked at the silver cadillac in front of him, a little surprised. Over the years, gu xinyan''s car was a bentley, and he had never seen him buy anything else.


    "You used that car many years ago. Do you need repair or something?"


    Wang Sili closed the door for her, winked at gu xinyan and left.


    Gu Xinyan sat in the driver''s seat, his movements smooth and natural, his knuckled fingers on the steering wheel, steady and quickly reversed the car.


    "If you want to change, just change."


    He didn''t want to admit that the change of car was only because someone made him petty. Thinking back to that day, he couldn''t help but frown. Now that Zhao Ying was in the passenger seat again, according to shu wei''s logic, did he have to change another car?


    Forget it. If she really wants to change, just follow her lead.

 Chapter 46 Its None of Your Business Whether Im Okay Or Not

    Chapter 46 what does it matter to you whether I am good or not?


    Lin Zhaoying wisely did not continue this topic. She tried her best to be with Gu Xinyan, just to get more opportunities. There was still more than a month left before the lunar new year, and after that, she had to go abroad. There wasn''t much time.


    "A few days ago, auntie told me that you haven''t been home for a long time. Ask me if I''m too busy at work, but I don''t spend much time with you either. I don''t know if I''m busy or not."


    Without a response, Lin Zhaoying looked a little uncomfortable, "Auntie told you to take the time to go back. She has something to talk to you about."


    "What is it?"


    Lin Zhaoying froze for a moment, his red lips moving slightly, and carefully considered the words: "Probably just to care about you."


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan''s expression was not right, she did not dare to speak again. Before he came, he specially asked Wang Sili about his bad mood these days and said that the company was in a low pressure every day. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have helped her persuade Gu Xinyan to go to Triple zone.


    Shu Wei looked up at the construction around him, and there was a lot of noise everywhere. For a moment, she had the urge to run away. Fortunately, the person in charge of the reception came out quickly and waved at her, "Is that doctor Shu? Shu Wei doctor Shu from the general hospital?"


    "I am. Hello."


    "I''m here to report. I''m really sorry. The hospital was still under construction and there was no order. This way, please."


    Following the host staff into the so-called inpatient department, although the outside is not completely completed, but there are already many patients living inside. She was led directly to the dean''s office. It was dark inside and she felt uncomfortable the moment she walked in.


    "Doctor Shu, my name is lin." The headmaster was a middle-aged woman, and she said this as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, lin? Lin family?


    She felt a sense of foreboding, and her expression became more cautious. He hesitated whether he should ask clearly so as not to set up an enemy for nothing. But just as she was about to speak, the dean suddenly walked towards her and explained with a smile, "I''m Zhao Ying''s aunt. I''ve heard her mention you a few times."


    She was punished because of you. But my niece has been wronged, and an aunt can''t just look at her like that. We have enough doctors in the hospital now, but the cleaning lady didn''t come today. No one cleaned the entire floor."


    Shu Wei opened her mouth to say something and suddenly understood what she meant. There was no reason for her to let an official doctor do the cleaning.


    Doctor Shu, clean up the entire floor today. I''ll go to the surgery department tomorrow. What should I do after that? Do you understand?"


    As soon as this was said, Shu Wei''s protest shrank back. She still had to stay here, and it was a good deal to have a hard day in exchange for a long peace in the future. With a slight hesitation, she nodded, "I see."


    The dean looked at the time and ignored her, "There are still guests coming. I''ll go first."


    The whole building of the inpatient department of the branch hospital was newly built and was larger than the general hospital. Shu Wei took the tools and started cleaning up the office. There were a lot of things piled up in the corner, so they could only be cleaned one by one.


    As soon as he got into the debris, he heard footsteps coming from outside the door. There was a faint voice of the dean talking to someone else: "This is the office. You two come over to rest first, and I will personally take you to see the environment later."


    "Okay." The man''s voice was low and familiar.


    Shu Wei suddenly stopped and saw that the office door had been opened. She had no time to hide, so she had to stand in the corner with her back to the door.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here in the end. It''s also a blessing for our Lin family. Xin Yan won''t make things difficult for auntie, will he?"


    "Dean, you''re welcome. I''m also a layman in medicine. I''m just accompanying you."


    "Hehe, how strange." The dean smiled and inadvertently saw Shu Wei in the corner. He quickly waved at her, "Hey, you''re still here. Bring us two cups of tea, too, in the table next to you."


    Shu Wei froze on the spot, unable to react for a long time. She also noticed that the atmosphere in the office immediately became stiff from the moment the dean said this. The cold air seemed to chill one''s heart.


    She answered softly and silently poured the tea. The moment he turned around, he felt a sharp gaze cast from the side. Through the reflection of the glass, the man''s face could be seen clearly. That kind of real anger and heartache made Shu Wei a little confused.


    Heartache? It''s an illusion, but why is he here?


    Shu Wei silently picked up the bottle. She was so upset that she didn''t notice the weight of the bottle. An unsteadiness was not grasped, causing it to fall to the ground.


    "Wow!" The crisp sound disturbed several people. The hot water splashed on the ground and touched the back of his hand!


    Shu Wei exclaimed and subconsciously retreated. However, no matter how fast they tried to avoid it, they were still scalded by the hot water on the surface of their arms. A sharp pain immediately penetrated the entire body!


    "What''s wrong with you?" The headmaster asked sharply, and then a tall body appeared. He immediately clenched her scalded hand with a terrifying force.


    "Doctor Shu, you did it on purpose. Are you dissatisfied that I asked you to clean up the floor?"


    "Clean up the floors?" Gu Xinyan turned around quickly, his eyes sharp, "Why does she have to clean the floor?"


    The dean was clearly startled by his tone. She did not know the relationship between the two. They might have known each other before, "Xiaoyan, I don''t need you to teach me how to manage the people below, do I?"


    "But..." As soon as he opened his mouth, he felt the power of stopping coming from his side. He looked down and saw Shu Wei''s eyes shaking his head, even pushing him away after the pain had eased.


    Her delicate and delicate face was forced into a faint smile. She shook her aching hand as if nothing had happened, "I''m sorry, I''m making tea again now."


    Gu Xinyan''s arms were hanging in mid-air, and there was nothing around them, which made him a little embarrassed. Then the next moment, his thick brows furrowed, and his sharp eyes looked at Shu Wei, forcefully taking the teacup away from her hand.


    The weight in his hand disappeared in an instant. Shu Wei was stunned. He quickly put it down and looked into Gu Xinyan''s sinister eyes, "Mr. Gu, please respect yourself."


    "Self-respect?" Did he seem to have heard a joke, to be intimate with his wife, and to be self-respecting? When his thick brows furrowed tightly, he held back his displeasure, "Anyway, you don''t need to do these things."


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that his expression was not right, according to their current situation. He was undoubtedly too concerned at the moment. So he shook him off coldly and accidentally touched the place where he was scalded. Immediately, there was a burning pain.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red, and tears welled up, covering them all in an instant. Shu Wei felt that the dean looked over and quickly stepped away, as if afraid of getting involved with him.


    Gu Xinyan was suddenly provoked by her anger, knowing that Shu Wei''s attitude was caused by her, but seeing her avoid her appearance, she was not feeling good at all.


    His thick brows furrowed, and he grabbed Shu Wei''s hand, picked it up and placed it in front of his eyes to take a closer look. The area where he was scalded was already red, and the skin on the surface was even more wrinkled. He could not imagine how painful it was!


    Ignoring Shu Wei''s objection, he immediately pulled her under the water dispenser and rinsed her with cold water.


    "Xin Yan, you guys?" The dean walked over to the two of them, puzzled. Their interaction was so intimate that she found it strange.


    Without a response, she raised her voice, "Xiaoyan, did you know each other? We still have business to discuss. Just let her go to the pharmacy and get some medicine. Come over here..."


    "Sorry, I want to send her back first."


    Send her back?


    The dean gasped in disbelief. Shrewd eyes fell on Shu Wei, looking at her from top to bottom before she snorted heavily, "I don''t think it''s serious. Next, she has to clean up the other offices and can''t get off work for the time being."


    When he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up in front of him, his face expressionless and his eyes cold. The dean unconsciously took half a step back and looked at the gloomy face.


    "Dean, if I remember correctly. She should be the official doctor here. When was the branch short of staff enough to let the doctor do the cleaning?"


    "I''ll send her back now. We''ll talk about other things next time."


    Gu Xinyan flung his words and was about to leave. His jaw was already in a straight line, and the sunlight shone through the window on the straight bridge of his nose, making him look even colder because of the faint shadow.


    He believed that no one had ever dared to resist his decision.


    "I''m not leaving." Just as he was about to get up, he heard a soft voice coming from behind him.


    When he turned around, he saw the thin body, which was extremely slender among the many sundries. The scalded arm was placed behind her and she could not see anything. That delicate face was exactly the same as when they first met, except that the expression on top was too different.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m not leaving. And I don''t need your help."


    She raised her eyes, her eyes clear and natural, and there was no regret or anything else in them. Not to mention fear, he looked at him with even a hint of mockery.


    Gu Xinyan''s mouth twitched a few times, and for a moment it was hard to get used to being ignored. If it were someone else, even Wang Sili, who had been with him for many years, would probably be deducted from his bonus by half a month. However, he racked his brains and couldn''t think of a way to punish Shu Wei.


    Weidun, looking along her line of sight, just in time to see a gorgeous figure, tall and beautiful. As soon as he appeared, he attracted attention.


    "Dean, I''ll make tea again."


    Shu Wei turned around with a bitter smile hanging from the corner of his lips. He walked to the water dispenser and squatted down. He inadvertently saw the man in the glass. He was still standing there, looking a little lonely. Shu Wei shook his head as if he was mistaken. Would this man be lonely without her?


    Gu xinyan stood for a long time and felt a throbbing pain in his heart. He did not understand what the sudden emotion that had gripped him was, but he could not stand because of the pain in his heart. His thick brows furrowed and his complicated eyes looked at Shu Wei. Without any response, he slowly sat back on the sofa.

 Chapter 47 I Just Cant Bear It

    Chapter 47 just can''t bear it


    Shu Wei naturally found out, but his movements only stopped for a moment, and then he made the tea silently. She bit her lips and held back the pain in her heart. She didn''t show weakness, she just didn''t want to be involved with the Lin family anymore, even if it was just to work here in the future, she had to endure it.


    The bright red figure appeared by the door and was stunned by the situation inside.


    "Doctor Shu, why are you here?" Lin Zhaoying didn''t look too good. Shu Wei''s appearance had messed up her plan again.


    Looking carefully at Gu Xinyan, she clenched her palms and moved closer quietly, deciding to ignore Shu Wei, "Xin Yan, I just talked to the people in the technology department. They also think the equipment from the new overseas factory is suitable. Although the price is a little high, it is better technically..."


    "Tea for three." Shu Wei interrupted her, holding a small tray in her hand. The two steaming, fine tips of the teacup were giving off a seductive fragrance. Shu Wei slowly put it down, picked up one of the cups with his clean hands, and carefully placed it on it.


    The red patch on the back of her left hand was also exposed. A hand suddenly came out from the side and clenched her wrist.


    The tea almost spilled out again. Shu Wei was stunned and looked into Gu Xinyan''s burning eyes.


    "Put it down." Gu xinyan roared, scaring the two people behind him. Lin Zhaoying was fine, but his face changed, but the dean was confused. She could not stand the obvious intimacy she had just maintained as an old acquaintance. After looking at Lin Zhaoying, he suddenly understood something.


    "I told you to put it down!" Shu Wei didn''t move. Gu Xinyan yelled again, and the veins on his forehead twitched. Her heart tightened at the sight of her pale face.


    When Shu Wei heard this, he silently raised his hand. Under the gaze of the three of them, he picked up the cup of hot tea and poured it on Gu Xinyan''s head in a very slow motion.


    "Mr. Gu, I don''t think you need me to repeat it. I don''t need your help."


    All three of them were shocked by her actions. Only Lin Zhaoying was the first to react and took a napkin to wipe the water stains considerately. Because they were so close, the two of them almost breathed together.


    Gu Xinyan wiped his face and wanted to say something, but heard Shu Wei smile and say, "I Shu Wei, no matter what kind of injury, you don''t have to meddle!"


    She spoke very loudly. As soon as she finished speaking, she gritted her teeth and turned around. She went to the corner to take the tools and walked to the next room.


    "Why is doctor Shu like this? Xin Yan, are you okay? The tea is hot. Do you want to go to the clinic?"


    "No need." Gu Xinyan pushed her away, his brows forming a straight line, quickly took out a few pieces of paper, wiped his cheeks casually, and hurriedly followed Shu Wei to leave.


    Lin Zhaoying forced out a smile, "Xin Yan, we haven''t settled on purchasing the equipment yet. You just left like this. When representatives from overseas companies come over, how can we negotiate?"


    "Just make up your mind."


    He dropped the sentence and quickly disappeared outside the door. Her mind was filled with the image of Shu Wei leaving.


    She said that no matter what she did, he didn''t care.


    Gu xinyanlin frowned and strode up. There was nothing but the sound of two people breathing in the air. Lin Zhaoying stood there in a daze and did not say a word for a long time.


    "Zhao Ying, is that doctor Shu the one who married Xiaoyan?"


    Lin Zhaoying''s silence gave the answer.


    The dean stared at the place where the two of them had left and thought, "I think xiaoyan is quite interested in her, not as cold as sister-in-law said."


    She was a little worried that she might have offended someone. Although Lin family was the main investor in the company, once it intervened, it was impossible to say who would be in power. She knew Gu Xinyan''s abilities and methods. She thought he was from her own family, but now she was not so sure.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled awkwardly and fell on the sofa, her bright red nails pinched on the table, and her gorgeous face suddenly became ferocious, "Yes, I can''t believe it, can I? Unfortunately, there are such coincidences in this world! She must be by Xin Yan''s side all the time!"


    Shu Wei found some ointment and rubbed it. The burn was painful. If it was serious, it wasn''t serious. It won''t take long.


    She walked slowly back to her office and felt powerless as she looked at the mess inside.


    "Hey, give way." Behind him came the sound of wheels rolling, and an aunt in a blue cleaning suit came pushing a trash can. After Shu Wei made way sideways, he entered the room just now.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m a cleaner in this hospital. I haven''t been here long. I''m responsible for these floors. Why, are you, too?" Auntie''s voice was loud and she spoke quickly, but shu wei finally understood.


    "No, you''re busy." There were cleaners already, so why did the dean bother her with these things? Shu Wei sighed, took off his cleaning clothes and walked in, ready to find the place where he had just put his tools and tidy up a little.


    The room was very big, and she remembered that she had put it in the right corner. He silently bypassed the obstacle and walked over.


    The corner was dark and dusty from not cleaning properly. The office was probably not in use yet, and the tools inside were still in use during the renovation.


    She had intended to take her things and leave, but when she reached the corner, her footsteps stopped unconsciously.


    In the middle of the pile of sundries stood a tall body, and some unknown things were stained with the elegant suit on his body, and a few strange mottled marks appeared on the surface.


    When the man saw her, his thick eyebrows furrowed and he said in a gruff voice, as if dissatisfied, "Where have you been?"


    He clearly followed her in, but there was only a pile of tools left, and the person he was looking for was nowhere to be found. Instead, it was me, who was covered in dust after walking through the room.


    Shu Wei looked up and down at him, and his eyes finally fell on his face. Then he walked to the side indifferently, picked up her things and prepared to leave.


    "Stop."


    "Shu Wei." He suddenly hugged her from behind, his entangled body too tight. So that Shu Wei could clearly feel the lingering breath around his neck, thick and hot.


    She struggled, raised her foot, and was about to step on it. I believe that high heels on the calf, it will be an unforgettable experience.


    "Sorry."


    "What did you say?" She was startled for a moment and thought she had misheard. He stood there stiffly, letting him hold him. But her ears were stretched out for fear of missing something.


    The man''s voice seemed to contain some depression and pain, and she heard it clearly. Gu xinyan said, "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    He was... Apologizing.


    Shu Wei had never heard these two words from him. He would always apologize on behalf of others, but he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. This was the first time.


    Gritting her teeth, she resisted the churning emotions in her heart and listened to his deep, mellow voice.


    "You''re right. I should believe you. It''s just that Shu Wei''s concern is messy. I admit that I value zhao ying too much, so I always ignore your explanation. But it''s not what you think. No matter how close I am to her, it''s all in the past. The name next to my household register is you."


    Shu Wei shuddered as he spoke. The delicate face was slightly parted, revealing a pretty side face. His small earlobes were even reddened by his approach.


    Gu Xinyan was overjoyed and hugged her tighter.


    "Hiss!" There was a sudden pain in her calf, and she ran into her limbs in terror. He stiffly withdrew his hand and looked incredulously at the woman who was slowly walking away.


    "You..."


    "I won''t accept your apology." Shu Wei said this, ignoring him, and walked on without any intention of stopping, even though he knew he was following behind him.


    It was not until he walked out of the corner that Shu Wei felt the hot line of sight disappear. He had been watching her stay away, and he had never changed the temperature in his eyes.


    He finally apologized, but he didn''t feel happy in his heart. Perhaps this was proof that she had given up.


    Not long after, footsteps came from behind, and she knew who the man was when she heard them. But he still didn''t look back.


    Gu Xinyan did not dare to provoke her again. He could only endure the pain and follow her silently with a gloomy face. The two of them walked out of the hospital one after another, attracting a lot of attention at the door.


    Triple zone traffic was still very imperfect. Shu Wei stood outside the door and couldn''t see a taxi for a long time. Outside the empty house, there was no shelter from the wind and rain. The cold wind made the people on the road look hurried.


    She tugged at her scarf and decided to search her cell phone.


    "I''ll send you back." Gu Xinyan drove over at some point, and the silver cadillac was parked beside her. The streamlined car and the handsome face of the man attracted passers-by to look at her.


    Shu Wei did not even look at him. He moved aside and tightened his clothes, still staring at the road ahead. She was considering whether she should take a walk forward and cross the intersection in front of her. Maybe there would be more cars.


    She was always an action girl. The cold wind blew, and although there were warm days, the temperature in the winter was still not high. Shu Wei rubbed his cold hands, stuffed them into his pockets, and was about to leave.


    There was a sudden force behind him, and his body was suspended at the same time. She exclaimed, subconsciously clinging to the man''s neck to avoid falling down.


    Gu Xinyan moved quickly and slipped into the passenger seat before she could react. After closing the door, she sat in and locked it.


    "Gu Xinyan, what do you want to do?" After pulling for a long time, he was sure he couldn''t open the door. Shu Wei finally decided to save his strength and sit there and glare at him.


    With a sullen face, he glanced at Shu Wei with his half-lowered eyes, then leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. Her thin lips were tightly pressed, and she could not see her true emotions.


    "Where are you going?"


    Shu Wei sat quietly, his side of the face in the corner of his eye. His stiff face did not soften at all, but he did not start the car after asking, obviously waiting for her answer.


    She suddenly had a bold idea. What would happen to him if he didn''t answer?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and crooked his finger at her, "If you don''t talk, just go home. I don''t mind talking to you in bed."


    Shu Wei didn''t dare to make a sound at that time, so he said his destination: "Go home, my mother''s."


    In the car, the light music flowed out. It was her familiar short hair, which inadvertently created a sad atmosphere. Shu Wei inadvertently had the illusion that the two were returning from the civil affairs bureau.


    It was also so quiet, getting along in private. Gu Xinyan never said much. She always said three sentences and he answered one.


    "Xin Yan, we''re married!"


    "What are we going to call each other after that? Husband and wife? Still darling, hehe."


    "How about I call you Xiaoyan too?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "...


    "I''m not young."


    He would often fall silent again, and Shu Wei would have a premonition every now and then when he thought about how they were getting along. If he really cared about himself, how could he be so cold?


    "What are you thinking?" Gu Xinyan''s husky voice came from the side, looking at her with eyes so gentle that they seemed to drip water.


    Shu Wei immediately calmed down, only to realize that he was inadvertently laughing out loud. This song represented too much for her.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t mind either. He stopped the car at a red light, grabbed her hand and was thrown away without surprise. But he was not angry. His face was still expressionless.


    The moment the green light came on, the phone rang.


    "Connect me." He ordered as he drove.


    Shu Wei had no reason to refuse. He picked it up and looked at it. He saw the name on it and his eyes flashed, "Lin Zhaoying''s."


    She knew he didn''t have a bluetooth headset, so she pressed the foreign key.


    "Xin Yan, it''s me. I''m still at the branch. I''ve discussed with my aunt. I still want to buy equipment from overseas factories. I''ll talk to you about it when the time comes. But have you already left?"


    "It''s on the way. If it''s not convenient for you to go back, I''ll ask Wang Sili to pick it up."


    "No need, no need. My aunt is here. She won''t make me unable to go home. But are you with doctor Shu? Apologize to her for me. I wronged her for her allergies. Next time, let''s treat her to dinner together as an apology, shall we?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened when he heard this, and his palms tightened. When he realized that he was overreacting, he immediately turned away and looked out of the window.


    Heh...


    Together? She doesn''t care. She''s not divorced yet. Why does she seem like an outsider?


    Wait, that''s perfect. Let them be together. When the time comes to catch them in bed, gu xinyan can''t disagree.


    Zhao Ying, I''ll apologize. You don''t have to worry about this."


    Gu Xinyan''s answer was somewhat unexpected, and Shu Wei was surprised. Then she continued to lie back in her chair as if nothing had happened. It was a long journey and she was tired from coming and going.


    Shu Wei, who had just closed her eyes, did not notice that the man had hung up. After looking at her for a long time, she finally looked back and sighed.


    "Here we are." His hoarse voice was near his ear, soft and soft, and the tip of his nose could still smell the familiar scent of a man, like a soft call he heard in the morning when he was in a daze.


    She slowly opened her eyes and met a handsome face that was magnified before her eyes. Her eyes were straight, deep and charming, and her sexy lips were just a few centimeters away, as if she had seen them every morning when she woke up.


    Often next, he would press on to her. Repeating everything that happened last night...

 Chapter 48 Im Not Being Shameful

    Chapter 48 I am not disgraceful


    Shu Wei blushed, and the memories of the two of them surfaced in her mind. The hot breath floated on her lips, as if she was reliving everything. She was stunned, pushed away Gu Xinyan, and finally came to her senses.


    "Why did you drive in?" She looked around and realized that they were downstairs. The enthusiastic neighbors in the neighborhood could show up at any time. She panicked and pulled off her seat belt.


    Knock, knock, run upstairs. Shu Wei is like a thief, afraid that someone will see her with Gu Xinyan. Gu Xinyan has already appeared once, and the sharp-eyed neighbors will surely find that he doesn''t look the same as the boyfriend they admit to now.


    "Shu Wei, there''s an elevator."


    The man lightly pointed to the side. He came here very rarely, especially late at night. So the last time he came over, even the security guards on shift were unfamiliar with him.


    Gu Xinyan, go back. Don''t be seen."


    Gu Xinyan paused, his thick brows furrowed, his face immediately darkened, and his eyes turned cold as he looked at Shu Wei, "I''m your husband, not a stolen man."


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of!


    "But we''re getting divorced soon." How many words did she have to explain why she went home with someone who wasn''t her boyfriend when she was seen? Why did she suddenly have a man who claimed to be her husband when she was not married?


    Even if she didn''t care about her reputation, she had to worry about her parents who had lived here for most of her life.


    But it was the word that annoyed Gu Xinyan. The blue veins on the man''s forehead stirred and the corners of his lips trembled a few times. It was obvious at first glance that it was the result of suppressing his anger.


    "After I explained the misunderstanding, what else are you dissatisfied with?" And get a divorce?


    Misunderstanding?


    Shu Wei''s heart sank as he looked at his righteous face. It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water from above, disappointing in the cold winter.


    "Wei Wei, if you don''t accept your previous apology, I can..."


    "No need." She suddenly interrupted him, pursed her lips, took a deep breath and said slowly, "Do you think I''m getting a divorce because of those misunderstandings? In your heart, you only think that these are the only obstacles between us, right? So when you know the truth and apologize, I should thank you so much for coming back to you. Gu Xinyan, you''re wrong. It was never these things that led to our divorce..."


    After that, she saw Gu Xinyan''s livid face and walked away with a bitter smile.


    Just as she was about to enter the elevator, she heard a man''s cold voice behind her, "What''s that?"


    "Drip!" When the elevator opened, she stood up without answering. Watching gu xinyan run this way was fast, but not fast enough for her to press the close button.


    Shu Wei ignored the man''s embarrassment and went upstairs expressionless. Looking down from the balcony, he could vaguely see his car parked downstairs. Only then did she realize that the colors seemed to have changed.


    The man''s tall body appeared in view and he could vaguely be seen walking towards the car. From her point of view, that figure looked a little lonely.


    Complex emotions flashed through his mind, and Shu Wei finally watched him close the door and turn back expressionless.


    Inside the car, there was a terrible silence. His knuckled fingers were all on the steering wheel, and the man''s eyes moved to the rearview mirror, waiting for a long time but not backing away.


    "Mom." He received the call in a cold voice and could not hear much emotion.


    "Is the company all right tonight? I called Wang Sili to confirm that you didn''t have any plans for tonight. Then go home. Mom has something she wants to talk to you about."


    Gu Xinyan paused slightly and looked up at something upstairs, frowning. He wanted to say no, but Hu Jing didn''t give him the chance to say no, "I asked tang to cook your favorite dish and wait for you to come back."


    Silence returned to the car, and he slowly backed it out, remembering only Shu Wei''s previous words.


    The reason for the divorce, since it was not a misunderstanding, then what would it be? Or maybe he should talk it over with someone.


    Gu residence


    Sister tang, the kitchen helper, rarely cooked such a sumptuous meal. She looked out occasionally and felt envious. Gu family people had been extremely rich since their grandfathers, and some of them had been in politics before.


    She also heard that Gu Xinyan wasn''t the only boy in the Gu family. There seemed to be a cousin up there, but she had never seen him before.


    When the last dish was served, the whole table was sitting neatly.


    "Xiaoyan, I didn''t even ask you to come back. What have you been up to lately?" Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen looked at each other and finally opened their mouths.


    "Nothing special."


    "Brother, mom is worried about you. I''m afraid you won''t come home every day and still hang out with that woman." Gu Chenchen was straightforward and didn''t care about anything. The moment he realized his voice had just fallen, Gu Xinyan put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    His thick brows furrowed and he looked at Gu Chenchen sideways, his suddenly darkened face frightening. But ever since she was a child, Gu Chenchen had been used to it, not to mention being alone. She was much bolder.


    "Look at that. You''re being mean to me again. Mom, I''m not even allowed to mention that woman''s name now." She hated Shu Wei, even though she had developed a little affection for him. And because of something that disappeared completely.


    Hu Jing snorted heavily. She had intended to be Lin Zhaoying, but Shu Wei appeared out of thin air, not only taking the initiative. There was still no divorce.


    She fixed her eyes on Gu Xinyan, then coughed softly and gracefully wiped the dirt off her lips, "Xiaoyan, we all know Shu Wei. He had a small nose and small eyes, and he always played tricks. It''s impossible for our family to accept such a woman. I think you two can find a chance to settle the divorce."


    Hu Jing didn''t say that it was okay. It reminded Gu Xinyan of something. He curled his lips and gave off a cold breath. He looked up and his eyes were cold, "Mom, I haven''t talked to you about the photo yet."


    Gu Xinyan said coldly. There was no warmth in his tone. After seeing Hu Jing look away guiltily, he picked up the chopsticks with a calm expression. Pick up a piece of fish and put it in the bowl.


    "I don''t need you to worry about me and Shu Wei yet. It''s not too late to worry about the wedding."


    Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen were stunned. Even Gu Weiqi, who remained silent all the time, was surprised for a second.


    "Brother... Are you going to have a wedding with her? You guys are not getting divorced!" She stood up in shock, but her words were a little out of place, and the few of them fell silent.


    The suffocating atmosphere gradually spread. Gu Chenchen was pulled by Hu Jing and quickly sat down. But she still pouted her lips and looked at Gu Xinyan cautiously, her delicate little face full of indignation.


    She had heard what Shu Wei and gu xinyan had said, even though they were about to get divorced. It''s only been a few days. Isn''t it changing too fast?


    Gu Xinyan pursed his thin lips, and the corners of his lips curled up in a cold, hard arc. His face was slightly grim, and his body exuded an air of alienation, "Gu Chenchen, is it directly related to you whether I divorce or not? Have you been too free at home lately? If you can''t stay, let Wang Sili contact the school for you, lest you get bolder and bolder!"


    The last sentence had a very heavy ending. Gu Chenchen was startled and carefully shrank his neck. He smiled and stammered, "I''m not going to say anything."


    She stole a peek at Xin Yan from the corner of her eye, only to find that the latter kept her eyes down and ate her own food. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and quickly wink at Hu Jing, not daring to say anything more.


    "Shu Wei, I''ll get someone to take your luggage downstairs later." The next day, Wei Rongqing''s shrill voice could be heard from afar in the house. She was running the house and urging the father and daughter to leave.


    "I can do it myself." She had wasted most of her time. Shu Yuan didn''t come back to work, so she had to carry her own luggage.


    Just as she was dragging her suitcase out, Shu Wei walked to the door and the doorbell rang.


    "Who could it be at this point?"


    "Hehe, just open it." Wei Rongqing''s half-smile made Shu Wei even more suspicious. She frowned slightly and opened it after listening to her.


    A thin figure stood outside the door, and the moment the golden rimmed eyes appeared in sight, Shu Wei lowered his shoulders weakly, "Wen Chesheng, my mother called you here."


    She could guess with her toes that no one else would try so hard to match them apart from her mother. During this period of time, Gu Xinyan did not appear, and the previous quarrel between the two at the wedding made Wei Rongqing believe that she and Gu Xinyan had parted ways.


    Wen Chesheng shrugged his shoulders, still looking gentle and elegant.


    "Auntie, I''m here. Let me help you carry your luggage first." He did not have much contact with wei rongqing, but only took the luggage for shu wei, acting considerate and gentle.


    "Thank you."


    "Actually, my mom told you that you could find an excuse to turn it off. I''m really sorry to have you here in two or three days."


    "It''s okay. I''ve been very free lately."


    Shu Wei knew he was lying without even asking. North city''s famous lawyer was not someone who was so idle that he could drop by her house.


    But he always answered like this. Even if Shu Wei wanted him to stay away, he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Drip!" On the first floor of the elevator, Shu Wei followed him out and whispered, "Although that''s not very good, if you come here often, everyone will misunderstand. You won''t be able to explain it."


    She did not expect that besides her mother, the neighbors around her would greet her with three words: "Shu Wei, xiao wen hasn''t been here recently?"


    "When are you two going to get married?"


    "Shu Wei, don''t forget to invite us."


    Shu Wei felt numb at the thought of that scene, and immediately strengthened his tone, repeating affirmatively, "If you can really refuse, just say that work is busy, and my mother won''t be angry."


    Wen Chesheng suddenly stopped. Shu Wei was relieved that he wanted to agree. Unexpectedly, he just pointed at the car in front of him and said, "Can you put your things in my car?"


    ...


    Shu Wei had no choice. After carrying the luggage, his face also turned ugly. Her delicate brows were raised in one place, and her whole face looked troubled. She looked at that handsome face and her heart sank a little.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Shu Wei did not move. Wen Chesheng walked over suspiciously and leaned down to look at her carefully. When he saw her expression clearly, his long and narrow eyes smiled at her. Suddenly, his gentle hand clenched hers, "Don''t worry. I won''t come after you move away."


    "But now, at least act like I don''t want my benefactor to be scolded because of me."


    What he said was reasonable and sincere. Shu Wei could not find any reason to refuse, thinking that Wei Rongqing had let him hold his hand because he was watching from upstairs, and then opened the door for her considerately.


    "Thank you, anyway."


    Wen Chesheng shrugged and backed out, "My uncle and aunt also said they would thank you. Next time, when you have time to go?"


    "Oh, okay." Both of them had their own thoughts, and neither of them noticed the silver cadillac parked at the entrance of the neighborhood. The man in the driver''s seat had sharp eyes like an eagle, staring straight at where they had just stood. The veins on his forehead quivered and the movement of his arms in the carriage turned into a heavy blow.


    The dormitory was as messy as the hospital, and it took the two of them an entire afternoon to reluctantly move things in.


    Gu Xinyan was sitting in the car, staring straight at the room where they were. It was not until it was getting dark that familiar figures came down the stairs.


    Shu Wei was wearing a simple home dress that concealed his exquisite figure. Her long hair was also casually pulled up to accentuate her fair face. Her cheeks, which had turned red from the hard afternoon, had an indescribable attraction in the dim sky.


    She went to the supermarket to buy things, and soon came out with a bag. Although the distance was not far, no matter how hard Gu Xinyan tried, she could not see what she was buying inside.


    But even with her toes, she would know that she was going to personally cook for Wen Chesheng, who had worked hard all day.


    As if in response to his thoughts, Wen Chesheng appeared at the entrance of the corridor, took the heavy object in Shu Wei''s hand thoughtfully, and accidentally touched her thin shoulder. The two of them chatted and laughed and gradually disappeared from sight.


    Inside the car, the man''s eyes instantly turned cold, his knuckles clenched tightly, revealing a deep white color. He narrowed his eyes dangerously, as if he was suppressing his emotions. Even the air around him seemed to have cooled a few degrees.


    Through the light, one could vaguely see the busy figure on the third floor. Time and time again, he looked down at his hand and couldn''t help but guess that they should have eaten at this time. What would the two of them do?


    It was so far away, could she just leave Wen Chesheng behind?


    No, how could someone as vigilant as Shu Wei sleep with a strange man?


    But Wen Chesheng was her nominal boyfriend, a woman who tried so hard to get a divorce, living in the same room with a man who was close to her, the warm atmosphere, the right time and place...


    Gu Xinyan jerked his head up and stared at the window on the third floor.


    As if in response to his words, the lights upstairs suddenly went out, and even his world seemed to go out. The silhouette that could be faintly seen just now was immediately submerged in the darkness...


    He slammed the door open and rushed up the stairs as fast as he could.

 Chapter 49 Trying to Save You

    Chapter 49 wants to save you


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu Xinyan knocked on the door as if he didn''t want to die. The excessive force disturbed the surrounding residents and seemed to attract the sound of fragmented footsteps. But he couldn''t care less. His cold face remained the same, and his hands grew stronger.


    "Shu Wei, open the door!"


    With a low roar, the door opened just in time to reveal the man''s handsome and gentle face. His messy hair and loose tie came into view, and his eyes suddenly tightened. Suddenly, he raised his fist violently and landed heavily on his face!


    "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    Shu Wei''s screams rang in his ears, but his fists were already thrown out, and his tall body moved into the house, looking at the scene in the starlight.


    Shu Wei was holding a flashlight and a light fell on his cheek. Through the light, she could see her pale face and the coat she was wearing.


    The light from the flashlight flickered a few times, and Shu Wei quickly walked over to Wen Chesheng and picked him up to examine his injuries. Her slender fingertips landed on Wen Chesheng''s face and gently supported her, "Fortunately, I avoided them in time. It''s just a little bit. Just apply some medicine."


    After judging the injury, Shu Wei suddenly stood up. Like a hen protecting a calf, her face was full of hostility, "You should give an explanation."


    Naturally, the man saw her protecting Wen Chesheng, and his face, which had been determined to be in a difficult situation, immediately sank again. Her thin lips parted slightly, and she spat out a few words, "There''s nothing to explain. My hands are itching for a while."


    After that, he found a stool and sat down. There was only a small living room with three people standing there, and it was a little crowded.


    "Itchy hand?" Shu Wei sneered, "Don''t tell me that you''re driving here because your hands are itchy, and that''s why you knock so hard!"


    "A man and a woman are in the same room, and the lights are off. You still have the face to question me?"


    He thought that there was nothing wrong with his actions, and even though the two of them were still innocent, such actions were enough to make people misunderstand.


    Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng laughed at the same time. Gu Xinyan followed their gaze and the light fell out of the window, only to find that there was no light at all.


    Power cut?


    The corner of his eye twitched a few times, and his face suddenly became a little restless. He turned his neck stiffly to avoid being noticed. Fortunately, the power went out, otherwise...


    "There''s electricity." Wen Chesheng reminded him faintly, pushed the frame of the mirror and walked to the side. His right cheek had just left a red mark, but he didn''t care. He went to get his coat and turned around, "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Call me again if you need anything."


    "Mm-hmm, thank you." Shu Wei took him to the door, took out the ointment and handed it over, "Remember to rub this back. It will look better tomorrow."


    The two of them seemed to take Gu Xinyan for air. After sending Gu Xinyan away, Shu Wei just took off his coat and began to pack up.


    The strange atmosphere spread between the two of them. Gu Xinyan frowned and his black eyes fell on the busy figure, "It''s very small here."


    Without a response, he stood up. Walking behind Shu Wei, the tall figure blocked a lot of lights and disturbed her wiping.


    "Back at the general hospital, you don''t need to live here."


    Shu Wei stood up abruptly and glared at him. He pointed at the door and said, "Mr. Gu, the door is five steps behind you. Please turn back and leave. As for where I want to live, it has nothing to do with you."


    She said coldly, then squatted down and put the books she had brought on the shelf. Because it was too high, she had to stand on tiptoe to reveal her fair waist and abdomen.


    A hand suddenly reached out and took away the thick book in her hand. He grabbed her by the waist, pulled her to his side, and took everything out of the box.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll do it myself." She was unwilling to accept his help. The two of them were about to get divorced. Why be so close?


    But gu Xin Yan just took her arm away with one hand, his long arm circling behind her, and finally landed on the shelf. The thick book seemed weightless in his hands, so it was easy to pick it up and put it down.


    Shu Wei was a little discouraged that he couldn''t get it. He dropped his shoulders and stopped fighting with him. He slowly turned to do something else.


    The figure of the man appeared around the living room. Seeing that she had finally compromised, Gu Xinyan worked even harder. After setting up the bookshelf, he turned around to pack his other luggage.


    Even when he bent down, his tall body still brought a sense of oppression. Under the light, the man''s side face shone with a charming arc, very charming. She had also been fascinated by such a Gu Xinyan, and this was often the expression on his face when he became serious.


    Usually, the frowned brows would be raised gently, and the thin lips would be pursed lightly. Occasionally, a slight curve would be raised. She observed every little movement of his, and if it had been in the past, it would have been heartbreaking and mesmerizing for such a Gu Xinyan. But what is he like now?


    They''re getting divorced.


    "Where should I put this?" He did not know when to start fiddling with Shu Wei''s luggage. He had just put the coat she had brought into the simple cloth cabinet, and now he was holding two beautiful lace undergarments in his hands.


    "I remember you like to put it away in a box. It''s not here."


    Shu Wei blushed and immediately ran over to snatch the red dress from his hand and hide it in the suitcase. This man, why did he even dig up this thing?


    Her face was as red as blood, Gu Xinyan smiled. His eyes swept through the suitcase, his thin lips parted, and he said slowly, "Did you bring the black one?"


    "Snap!" Shu Wei looked up and glared at him with hatred, as if he had heard the sound of a broken line called reason. The slim hand pointed at the door, "Get out of here!"


    "No." Gu xinyan walked around the small room with an expressionless face, then looked in the kitchen. There were bowls and chopsticks that Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng had just used. He raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy, "I''m hungry."


    He knew that his actions were a bit of a scoundrel, but there was nothing else he could do for a moment. This woman was now thousands of miles away from him, making it difficult for him to get close to her.


    "Go downstairs and turn right. There''s a snack bar."


    "I want to eat what you made." As he approached, his tall body brought a sense of oppression, and his face was leaning less than five centimeters in front of Shu Wei''s eyes, and his hot breath was sprayed on the tip of his nose.


    It was as if she had an illusion. Her gentle eyes were like the sweet and warm moments of the two of them.


    But the next moment, Shu Wei pushed him away. Filled with anger, she walked into the kitchen. He picked up the kitchen knife and chopped it down hard on the chopping board.


    "Bang bang!"


    Gu xinyan frowned, stroked his forehead with one hand, and walked out with a light cough.


    At least, she agreed, didn''t she?


    Ten minutes later, shu wei came out with steaming instant noodles. An egg floated on the surface, along with the whole bowl of noodles, forming a tempting food.


    There was a faint smile on Shu Wei''s face. Her delicate brows and eyes curled up slightly, like two beautiful crescents. Looking at him with a smile, it made people feel more numb.


    "This is the only one. Do you want to eat?"


    "Eat." Gu Xinyan nodded, his lips curved upwards, and knocked twice with the chopsticks she handed him. The lines of his usually cold and hard cheeks softened a lot, and he looked like a gluttonous child.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows, handed the bowl over, and then stood beside him. His slender chin arched slightly and looked at him provocatively.


    Her arms around her chest remained the same as a demonstration. Gu Xinyan clearly sensed something was wrong, his thick brows furrowed, his face full of unhappiness, and his breath gradually spread.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Shu Wei smiled and moved closer. His fingertips landed on the edge of the porcelain bowl and pushed it towards Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan hesitated for a moment because of his unusual enthusiasm. He looked up at the clear eyes and the mockery in them. His heart felt as if it had been caught by a fire, and his limbs stiffened with fear.


    He stopped talking and silently picked up his chopsticks, picked up the noodles, and put them in his mouth...


    "Cough!" A strange smell came from his mouth, and Gu Xinyan almost immediately wanted to spit it out. I don''t know what Shu Wei put in it. It was salty and sweet, with a slight bitter taste.


    Shu wei was expressionless. After looking at him, she walked to the stool and sat down. She picked up her clothes and said to herself, "If you can''t eat, go out. I don''t have time to entertain you."


    She was always angry, but why was he so stingy when she tried so hard to beg for his love? But now, she was discouraged, and this man came back to haunt her. Like a willful person, she was always the only one.


    "You want me to stay after you eat?" Gu Xinyan asked, her silence giving the answer.


    Shu Wei''s half-drooped eyes inadvertently lifted and landed on the tall back of the table. The man silently took his chopsticks and didn''t say anything. He ate the noodles one by one.


    She knew it was hard to get in. Because of her anger, she poured all the spices in the kitchen and a whole bottle of chili sauce.


    "Gu Xinyan..." She mumbled to herself. She couldn''t help but walk to the table and see half a plate of noodles left. Sniff the air and take the bowl of noodles away.


    The man raised his face, his chiseled jaw tensed up from the unbearable smell. Sharp eyes fell on Shu Wei''s delicate face as if they could see through her emotions. His thick hand held hers and slowly opened his fingertips to retrieve the bowl of noodles.


    "Enough."


    "Not enough." He shook off the two words coldly. The man suddenly grabbed them and picked up the rest of the noodles with a chopstick. His face was grim and his movements were getting faster. Before Shu Wei could react, he bent down...


    "Gu Xinyan, why do you have to do this!"


    Her heart was angry and her eyes were red at some point. She slapped the chopsticks and bowl down to the ground.


    "Wow!" With a crash, it shattered the ground. The splattered fragments fell at her feet, glinting slightly, as if reflecting the gloom in her heart. He pushed Gu Xinyan away and walked aside.


    The man grabbed her arm tightly, and with a little force, he held her in his arms. Hot breath sprayed on the side of his neck, tempting people''s thoughts.


    He hugged him so tightly that his strong arms were wrapped around his side. Shu Wei could not break free, so he had to let him go. But there were mixed feelings in her heart, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Let me go, what are you doing? Why does it have to be like this?"


    Why did he have to follow her and do everything? Even though he knew she was making trouble, he still took action. Half of the bowl of noodles was eaten alive.


    Since he was a child, how could he eat those things?


    "What can I do if I don''t? You won''t even let me stay..." Gu Xinyan raised his face, helpless.


    ...

 Chapter 50 Unexpected And Reasonable (2)

    Chapter 50 unexpected and reasonable


    Just want to stay? He did not want any self-respect, nor did he hide his actions or thoughts. How is this like him? Even shu wei herself could not tell what the emotion that had just surged up was, but she knew that this sentence had once again melted the ice in her heart.


    "Last time you said, it wasn''t those misunderstandings between us. Then what? I thought about it for a long time and couldn''t find the answer." Gu xinyan sighed lightly and pulled her over. His eyes met hers, and he could see the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    "So, I asked Yao Yao."


    The expression on his face was awkward? Shu Wei thought he was mistaken, frowned and said nothing, and waited for him to speak.


    "She only gave me six words." Remembering last night, he hurried to the general hospital to find Yao Yao. He thought he could get the answer from her, but Yao Yao, who was busy with his work, pointed at him in front of the doctors and nurses in the general department and said, "No one is invincible when they are lowly."


    Shu Wei was stunned and her eyes widened. Thinking about it, it was really Yao Yao''s style.


    "So do you have an answer?"


    Gu Xinyan remained silent, as if thinking about something. His expression was slightly sluggish and he did not speak for a long time.


    "Zhao Ying."


    He spat out two words, his eyes becoming more and more complicated. His slightly furrowed brows lingered on for a long time, as if he was suffering a great deal. The arm on her side tightened again, and she opened her mouth to say something else.


    "Ring..." The phone rang. Gu Xinyan picked it up and took a look. Both of them saw the name on the screen.


    "Take it."


    "Xiaoyan, I''m your aunt lin. Zhao Ying is with me now. She''s drunk. I have an emergency room here and I don''t have time to take care of her. Can you pick her up?" The dean''s voice was much kinder than that day.


    "I heard that I called when I saw you here today. It was too far for Zhao Ying''s father to send someone over. I''m afraid this girl will do something stupid in a bad mood."


    She talked a lot and listened expressionless. He took a few steps away from him and reminded Gu Xinyan with his eyes that it was time to answer.


    Reject or accept?


    He gazed at her, knowing from Shu Wei''s reaction the answer she wanted, and she was getting impatient.


    At this moment, Shu Wei should not hesitate so much. He lowered his eyes and held his hands tightly in front of him. In order to cover up the panic in his heart.


    She was just waiting, waiting for his answer.


    "I''m nearby. I''ll go over now." Her thin lips parted and she spat out an unexpected answer.


    Shu Wei sneered, lowered his head, turned around and left. He had said before that he didn''t want a divorce, and he kept saying that he only wanted to stay, even if he ate that bowl of noodles. But the next moment, he went to pick up another woman, knowing that she was affecting their relationship.


    Forget it, as expected.


    In his heart, all the people and things were probably not as good as Lin Zhaoying.


    "Wei Wei." He suddenly shouted from behind, his deep voice tinged with helplessness and bitterness. Because of the depression, it sounded heartbreaking.


    "Sorry, I have to pick her up. To zhao ying... I..."


    He took his coat and walked out quickly, leaving only a few unclear words behind. The wind was blowing hard outside and the door was slammed shut, making a sharp noise in the night.


    What about him?


    Shu Wei really wanted to ask, what was his feelings for lin zhaoying? Love? She left without a clear explanation. What was she going to do?


    Shu Wei did not clean up the mess left on the ground, but sighed, took a shower and stood in front of the window. Looking out the window at the night scene, Triple zone, which was not very prosperous, had barely enough light and could vaguely see the stars in the sky. Just like the previous "Home."


    She likes it here.


    Knock, knock! Knocking at the door in the middle of the night was always frightening.


    The cup in his hand nearly fell, and Shu Wei''s heart instantly lifted. He was afraid that the first day he came here, he would be missed by thieves and the like.


    It was really possible that a warm car would drive her in with a luxury car.


    She looked carefully into the cat''s eyes and could vaguely see a deformed face, but it was immediately recognizable. It was someone who had just left.


    Why did he come back?


    Where''s Lin Zhaoying? He would never bring her back. Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. Thinking about the possibility, he was able to bring a woman to a new room that they had never lived in, and it was reasonable to bring Lin Zhaoying here.


    "Shu Wei, it''s me. Open the door."


    Sensing the impatience in his voice, Shu Wei hesitated for a few seconds and slowly opened the door.


    When Gu Xinyan stepped in, she cautiously poked her head out the door. The man''s back was empty, which surprised her a little, "Lin Zhaoying wasn''t with you?"


    "I asked Wang Sili to pick her up."


    He took it for granted that he had already entered the room when Shu Wei was startled. Glancing across the room, he took off his coat and walked into the bathroom, "Is there anything I can wear? If not, you don''t mind if I don''t wear anything."


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and said nothing. She picked up the clothes Gu Xinyan threw on the floor, stuffed her head against the door, and handed him a large bathrobe.


    Through the frosted glass, one could vaguely see the man''s erect body and the faint shadow cast on the surface of the glass.


    The sound of splashing water obscured all the sound around him, and Shu Wei leaned against the door. He stared inside with a complicated look until his voice stopped and he knew that he had already taken a bath before he spoke slowly, "Gu Xinyan."


    "Yes, I''m here." The man paused and could tell that he was listening to her seriously.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and looked down at the ceiling. He could not help but think about the night he was drunk, and he was so drunk that he vomited all over the room. She went to take a shower, and when she came out, she saw Gu Xinyan with burning eyes.


    "Why didn''t you send Lin Zhaoying home?"


    There was a little silence inside, and it took a long time for the man''s deep voice to be heard, mixed with a few inaudible sighs, which made one''s heart tighten.


    Unconsciously, she turned around to look, only to see the man continue to wipe his body, even through the glass can see strong lines.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t answer. After a long time, he wrapped the towel around the door and opened it. Drops of water dripped from his hair on the ground. He also brought out some fog inside. Without thinking, he grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and pulled her to the bed.


    "Gu Xinyan, you haven''t answered my question."


    He had no choice but to put his head against hers, "You know what you mean."


    Shu Wei stiffened and put his hand on his chest to stop him from approaching. A gentle look appeared in her clear eyes, and the well-defined face softened a lot. She seemed to have rarely seen Gu Xinyan''s expression like this. In the past, when they were together, he was always impatient...


    Shu Wei pursed his lips. When he tried to hold himself in his arms again, he couldn''t help but say, "Wait, Lin Zhaoying, do you still love her?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man''s body suddenly stiffened and his arm on his side suddenly tightened. The soft lines at the corners of her lips slowly changed, and her eyes, which had just been filled with tenderness, were covered with frost.


    "Why, I can''t even ask?"


    Shu Wei smiled sarcastically and pushed him away to stand up. He always said one thing and did another. To lin zhaoying, she never let go.


    But since the person you love is Lin Zhaoying, why bother her? She even agreed to a divorce.


    Gu Xinyan also seemed extremely agitated. After climbing her hair, she groped around the bed for a while. He remembered that this was not his home, and that there was no cigarette in the bottom compartment of the bed.


    "As I said before, it''s all over with Zhao Ying." Lin zhaoying''s departure two years ago ended all their feelings.


    Shu Wei smiled faintly, "Then why are you still looking after her? Now that it''s over, shouldn''t it be broken more cleanly, shouldn''t you look at the person in front of you?"


    Except for today, he had never seen Lin Zhaoying before. Shu Wei didn''t believe in love.


    "Wei Wei, after all, it''s been more than twenty years. Plus, we used to have... You can''t ask me to clean up in a short time. The gu and lin families were close friends, and even without that thought, their usual interactions were inevitable. I''m just trying to take care of her, even other friends."


    He could at least realize that he was a little too close to lin zhaoying. But the feelings that have been buried in my heart for many years, after all, can not be erased in a moment. What''s more, what happened once made him remember Lin Zhaoying.


    Care?


    I don''t know if gu xinyan was in a hurry or if he couldn''t make it clear to himself. The moment this excuse came out, even his own brows tightened a little.


    "What about me?" Shu Wei spoke as if he didn''t care, "Are you in love with me now?"


    This time, Gu Xinyan did not hesitate and nodded heavily.


    If he had no feelings, he would not have married her. Even if it was more about finding a place to settle down and take responsibility for her. But after such a long time, Shu Wei''s figure was gradually imprinted in his mind. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    Shu Wei smiled self-deprecatingly, "So, do you want to raise her as well? That''s right. Gu family has a big family, so it''s okay to have a lover outside."


    "I didn''t!" He did not know that the word touched the depths of his heart, and when he heard it, he suddenly stood up with a layer of frost on his face, "I admit that I still feel guilty about zhao ying, but at least I can tell who the woman I want is."


    "Shu Wei, I married you. You are Xin Yan''s wife, the mother of my future child, and no one can change you. Even yourself!"


    He was about to get angry, too, in his Gu Xinyan dictionary. There was never a word for "Keeping." When she was with Lin Zhaoying, she loved and pampered her wholeheartedly. If it hadn''t happened after that, they would have been married long ago.


    Now that he married Shu Wei, he only had Shu Wei. Even if Zhao Ying came back, he didn''t change his mind. He was angry. He was angry that she never understood him. He was angry that she didn''t get along well with the Gu family.


    Shu Wei froze, then lowered his eyes. He was really... Righteous.


    But what if I insist? I insist on not being your wife, not being the mother of your child? I don''t believe that everything in this world is up to you."


    She threw down this sentence, not wanting to admit that her heart was still throbbing because of his words. But she, Shu Wei, was not a pushover. Why should she accept a man with another woman in his heart as her husband?


    As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that her wrist had been tightly held. Raising her clear eyes, she bumped into the man''s angry eyes.


    "First young master Gu, this is my dormitory alone. It''s good enough for you to take a bath here. As for the rest of the night, there''s a hotel two blocks ahead. Please go ahead."


    After that, she flung Gu Xinyan aside and took a few steps back. Throwing him all the clothes that had just been stacked together, a man who was still trying to conquer her in bed widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "It''s raining outside." He gritted his teeth and reminded him that this woman was not so heartless. In the middle of the night, he couldn''t just kick him out.


    "You have..."


    "My car broke down." Gu Xinyan also began to play the rogue, he could not allow Shu Wei to chase him out. Let''s not talk about where we should put our face. Just going out doesn''t mean you want to come in again in the future. Her temper hardened and she insisted on getting a divorce. No one could stop her.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I still can''t bear it. He didn''t want to divorce her, he didn''t want to lose his only chance to redeem himself.


    Shu Wei raised an eyebrow, a little surprised by his reaction. The man who used to be strong now had a pitiful expression on his face, and she was suddenly unable to react.


    But then he remembered what he had done, so he bit his lip and walked over to him. Su shou rummaged through the pile of clothes for a long time, then found a cell phone and threw it at him, "This is not broken at all."


    "Call a cab or get someone to pick it up. Take your time."


    Gu Xinyan gazed at her, his eyes met hers, and then took the phone. Two seconds later, the phone screen suddenly lit up.


    It was Lin Zhaoying...


    Shu Wei sneered. This phone call was really frequent. If there was really nothing, she would not believe it.


    The man saw what she was thinking and his eyes flickered a few times. He could probably guess why Lin Zhaoying called at this time. Deep in his eyes, he couldn''t see much emotion. Shu Wei reminded him, "Take it. Isn''t she drunk? Don''t let anything happen."


    "No need." He immediately clenched his phone and threw it into the corner.


    "Wow!" The phone came into contact with the wall and made a crisp sound. Shu Wei could see with sharp eyes that the phone on the ground had split in half.


    Someone shamelessly spread out his hand, his face not even a trace of blush, only quietly staring at her: "You said I should be clean with zhaoying, I''m trying."


    There was no telling what the emotions that surged in her heart at that moment. Shu Wei did not speak for a long time. Her red lips opened and closed, and she could not utter a single syllable for a long time.


    With such a serious look and voice, she could not find any reason to refuse. So much so that this man once again fell into the line of defense...


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened as his body suddenly hung in the air. Her eyes fell straight into the man''s eyes, and she could clearly see the gentleness in them.


    She knew what he wanted to do...

 Chapter 51 Gu Xinyan, You Are So Shameless!

    Chapter 51 Gu Xinyan, you are shameless!


    Her tall body was covered by her, and the man''s eyes sparkled with fire. When his thin lips fell, they were stained with her scent.


    He was in a hurry. The last time Shu Wei was lying under him, he didn''t know how long it was. The last time he forced her, he didn''t dare go overboard anymore.


    Then he spent all his time grinding it slowly. With extremely gentle movements, she occasionally looked up to see Shu Wei''s face. It wasn''t until she was certain that she didn''t object that she was more daring...


    The room was scorching hot, and Gu Xinyan buried himself in his efforts. The woman beneath him smiled, and when he could not help but remove the towel, she suddenly raised her hand...


    "What are you doing?"


    "What... What do you think?"


    Hooligan!


    Shu Wei glared at him, then narrowed his eyes, leaned his hands against his chest, and pulled the blanket over himself, "I didn''t agree."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she kicked him down.


    When his back touched the cold floor, the man did not react. The difference was so great that he felt like he was taking part in the ice bucket challenge. It was cold from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.


    He had to take a deep breath and lay motionless on the floor. The person on the bed did not make any noise and lay there all the time, as if waiting to see his joke.


    Gu Xinyan''s fists tightened and tightened. The veins on his forehead quivered a few times, trying to contain his anger. Woman, is that a woman, or is that his? He couldn''t argue with her, could he?


    After a long time, he finally calmed down and repeated wrapping the towel around him to make sure there was no problem before he stood up.


    "Shu Wei, you''re fine. But next time..."


    "What next time?" A woman''s greasy voice came from beside him. He looked down and met the enchanting body. Now he was lying on the bed sexily...


    Cough!


    Knowing that she was deliberately challenging her bottom line, she was out of control. He could only bend over, the corners of his mouth twitching and gritting his teeth. Finally, he turned around and slammed the door shut.


    Shu Wei was thoughtful. He didn''t roll his eyes and get up from the bed until he left the room. He could bear it, thinking he would do whatever he wanted again.


    This was the first time he had endured it for her.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows when he heard the sound of impatient footsteps coming from the living room. She didn''t always have the heart to drive him away. She teased him on purpose just to see how far he could go.


    However, he did not force himself.


    "Gu Xinyan." She shouted, flipped over a blanket and threw it over, then went back to her room and locked the door again and again.


    The two of them were in a black car on the overpass when the atmosphere was calm. The exquisite-looking woman threw her phone hatefully into her seat. Her face, which was hideous from anger, frightened the driver.


    Wang Sili could only pretend not to see and stared straight ahead. He turned a blind eye to the people around him.


    He thought to himself that Mr. Gu should pay him overtime for his midnight business trip. Plus serving a barrel of gunpowder, I think I have to double it. After all these years, his salary hasn''t risen much, so we should take this opportunity to remind him.


    "Give me your phone."


    "What? Miss Lin, yours is there." He pouted his mouth and let Lin Zhaoying see the white cell phone she had thrown aside.


    It''s much more expensive than his. What do you want from him?


    But lin zhaoying didn''t care at all. She stretched out her hand and rummaged around in the car. He looked like he couldn''t find a way to stop.


    "Miss Lin, are you drunk or should you take a break? We''ll be there in ten minutes."


    "I''m not drunk." She finally took his phone out of Wang Sili''s pocket and tapped it with her slender fingers. Dial a familiar number.


    Wang Sili glanced at her sideways and mumbled a few words, not daring to say anything more.


    "Bang!" There was a loud noise coming from the window, and it was impossible to get through. Lin Zhaoying punched the window of the car. In order to be realistic, she had already drunk a little. She was not drunk, but now she could not bear it.


    Wang Sili smiled and silently thought, three times, three times! Just kidding, twice as much as his car''s injury fee.


    -


    The next day, Shu Wei was woken up by the ringing of his cell phone. Gu Xinyan''s cell phone had been sacrificed last night, so of course it was hers.


    "Wei Wei, it''s me. It''s me, Yao Yao. You''re officially working today, right? I was just resting, so I went over to take a look. If the conditions are good, please transfer over with you, okay?"


    Yao Yao was always full of energy, but Shu Wei was shocked by her idea, "Don''t mess around. I don''t want to be chased by ying shao."


    "Hmph, he dares."


    When Yao Yao scolded her, Shu Wei could still vaguely hear her begging for mercy. Young master ying must have angered Yao Yao somehow.


    "Come back in a few days. I''m fine here, but don''t think too hard." No matter how good the branch was, it was no better than the general hospital. There were so many people who wanted to be transferred to the general hospital, but she still wanted to follow them.


    Yao Yao, on the other hand, did not think that there would be more opportunities in the general hospital. She really wanted to run over, "All right, all right, I know. You wait, I''ll definitely go."


    Hanging up the phone, Shu Wei looked at the time. It was ten past eight. She just happens to be ready for work.


    After washing, Shu Wei came out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a man standing by the door. He was unprepared and was shocked.


    "Good morning." A kiss fell on his cheek, and the man was in high spirits. It seemed that sleeping on the floor last night did not impress him. There was not a trace of displeasure on that refreshed face.


    Shu Wei subconsciously stroked the spot on his cheek where he had kissed her. It was warm, as usual. Then he rolled his eyes and walked past him indifferently.


    An arm came out and stopped her.


    Shu Wei was a little displeased and was about to get angry when he heard the man''s low and pleasant voice say, "This is for you."


    In a daze, a large bouquet of roses appeared in front of him. The gorgeous color almost blocked all eyes. That color, just like the winter day, warmed people''s hearts. The man''s straight body came up to her at some point, half bent down and looked at her carefully, "Do you like it?"


    Shu Wei did not answer. There was probably no woman who would not like such a big bouquet of bright red roses, especially the packaging was exquisite enough, plus that handsome face. It''s something a woman can''t resist. Except for Shu Wei.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Xinyan looked a little worried. His face darkened and his voice gradually became hoarse. An awkward look appeared on his handsome face and he coughed uneasily, "Forget it if you don''t like it. That kid always says he can pick flowers."


    His eyes were cold and he decided to go back and teach Wang Sili a lesson. With this level of work, he dared to ask for a raise.


    After that, Gu Xinyan withdrew his hand, threw the bouquet of roses aside, and leaned over to let Shu Wei walk over.


    "Sneeze!"


    Shu Wei rubbed her nose. She still didn''t like roses. The other flowers were fine. As long as the taste wasn''t particularly strong, it didn''t matter. Only roses, once seen, once sneezed.


    The man''s face turned green, and the veins on his forehead trembled. After a moment of hesitation, he followed. His deep eyes followed Shu Wei all the time.


    "Don''t follow me." Shu Wei changed his shoes by the door, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure who was about to follow him again. He refused without even raising his head. She picked up her bag and finally turned around. She glanced at Gu Xinyan and pointed at his watch, "You have to work too. I''m fine here. Go back."


    She hasn''t decided how to face Gu Xinyan yet. Even though his determination was so obvious, he felt as if a thorn had grown in his heart. He could not pull it out quickly, but he was afraid that the wound would never heal again. For now, she doesn''t want this man to affect her life.


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan also fell silent. A complicated look flashed in his eyes as he slowly approached Shu Wei, but he did not touch her, "Here, it''s too far."


    His thin lips parted and he said slowly, "It''s not convenient for us to meet."


    Shu Wei shrugged, "There''s nothing I can do about it. I have no intention of going back to the general hospital anyway."


    "Mmm..." Gu Xinyan looked thoughtful. Even Shu Wei, who knew him so well, could not tell what he was thinking, "I''ll send you there."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to refuse, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he met his eyes that were not to be resisted. Her smiling face looked as frightening as ever, and she could not say no.


    Anyway, it was only a few minutes away, just how far could it be in the hospital''s staff dormitory.


    New offices, new colleagues, and new hospitals. Shu Wei went straight to the dean, took a deep breath, put his hand on the door, and said to the man behind him, "Go back."


    "Wait a minute."


    Shu Wei shook his head and ignored him. He knew the dean anyway. Mentally prepared, she immediately pushed open the door, looked straight at the woman who had made trouble for her that day, and summoned up the courage to walk up to her.


    "Dean."


    "It''s you, too. It''s time to go to work today. I''ll take you there later." The dean''s eyes flickered a few times and said indifferently. But the movement of the head in her hand did not stop, and she did not know how long she said she would stay.


    Shu Wei, on the other hand, was a little surprised that the person who had been so hard on her the other day had a much better attitude today.


    A few minutes later, the dean had no intention of getting up. Shu Wei frowned and was about to say something when he heard a cold voice behind him, "Dean, you seem to have forgotten something."


    "Xiaoyan, I''m old. But my mind is still clear. I don''t need you to remind me what to do."


    Although both of them behaved calmly, anyone could hear the gunpowder in each other''s words. Gu Xinyan, in particular, had a cold face as soon as he came up, and his cold aura was frightening.


    She didn''t understand, but she was smart enough not to say anything.


    But all of a sudden, his warm hand held hers, and he pulled her out. When she was still in a daze, she was dragged a few steps away. When he came back to his senses, he could only see his broad back, feeling extremely safe.


    "Stop! Xiaoyan, I promise I won''t make things difficult for her. Is that okay?"


    "Aunt lin is the dean, so of course she''s a man of her word, but the people below may not be as good as you."


    This is the threat of red fruit!

 Chapter 52 Let You Be like Everyone Else

    Chapter 52 asks you to be like everyone else


    Shu Wei did not dare to breathe hard, and the corner of his eye only fell on the man''s resolute jaw. His chiseled face was now covered in frost. It was as if he would tear up the office if the dean said the last word of denial.


    It was for her.


    At this moment, she finally understood why Gu Xinyan had to follow her. It turned out that he was afraid that the dean would make things difficult for him.


    "Enough! I promise she''ll be treated the same as everyone else here. Is that enough? You don''t have to make things difficult for me anymore."


    "Of course."


    With a satisfactory answer, he let go of Shu Wei. She looked up and down at Shu Wei for a while, and her breath brushed past her cheek. After a slight smile, she pinched her thin shoulder, revealing a playful expression, "Why, can''t bear to part with me?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and saw the playfulness in his eyes. She should have left directly and coldly, but at this moment, she could no longer hold her breath with him, so she could only bite her lips and say softly, "Thank you."


    At least, he helped himself. She''s not someone who doesn''t know good from bad.


    Gu Xinyan was obviously surprised. He raised his thick eyebrows and thin lips with an imperceptible smile, staring at her for a long time, "Uh-huh, then help me make a normal meal next time. Don''t put those messy things in it."


    After that, without waiting for Shu Wei to answer, he turned around and walked out. Shu Wei slowly lowered his head and thought as his tall body gradually disappeared from sight.


    With the assurance of the dean, Shu Wei''s first day at the branch office went smoothly. The director also gave her a more relaxed typesetting, mostly day shifts.


    In the evening, Yao Yao couldn''t help but bring a few people over after work. A few minutes before dinner time, he brought a lot of cooked food and beer, which was called to add popularity to Shu Wei''s new house.


    Knock, knock! The moment the door knocked, Shu Wei came out of the kitchen.


    "Can''t you ring the doorbell properly?"


    "Just don''t press it. You''re disgusted. Find someone else."


    As soon as they reached the door, they heard the noise outside. Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen could be distinguished from each other from a distance. Shu Wei hurriedly opened the door and saw Ying Jinshen bowing his head and bowing his hands, "No, no, no. You can press it if you like, and knock if you like. I''ll pay for it if I break it!"


    He slammed his hand on his chest and used a lot of force to ensure the authenticity. But Yao Yao didn''t even look at it, so he threw himself into Shu Wei''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    "I missed you so much..."


    "By the way, it''s too boring to take Ying Jinshen alone. I called your sister and brother-in-law along. How about that? That''s a good thing."


    Shu Wei followed her gaze and saw Jiang Jingyuan and Fang Yuan coming with their things. There were only one or two brothers and sisters who were closer to each other. A cousin of this age was one of them.


    "What yao yao said is that my family told me to come over and see you, just in time."


    A few people sat down around them, eating and drinking, and taking out their wheat to sing a song.


    "But cousin, is your boyfriend not here? Mom told me to take a good look at the situation." Jiang Jingyuan kept talking about every pot, and all of them were quiet. Fang Yuan quickly pulled her aside, afraid that she would say something wrong.


    "What are you doing? Mom asked me to take pictures. I don''t know what I''m going to say when I get back."


    The only person Jiang Jingyuan didn''t know about Shu Wei''s relationship with Gu Xinyan was fang yuan, who occasionally heard his friends mention it before he realized what was wrong on the wedding day. Before he could tell Jiang Jingyuan, he asked her to tell him.


    All of them were a little cautious. Jiang Jingyuan had always been on good terms with Shu Wei. She couldn''t care less about that. She tugged at Shu Wei and insisted on asking until she felt that the atmosphere was not right. Then she shut her mouth suspiciously.


    Shu Wei arranged the things and let them sit down together. Wen Chesheng was just a friend that day. To coax your mother and the others, I actually... Married someone else."


    "Who?" Jiang Jingyuan almost spat out the beer in his mouth. He widened his eyes and stared at Shu Wei in disbelief, "Cousin, are you kidding me?"


    "No, you''ve seen that person before."


    Seeing that Jiang Jingyuan couldn''t accept it, Fang Yuan quickly stood up and tried to smooth things over, fearing that it would cause a conflict between the two sisters, "Sister shu wei, in fact, this is my fault. I just found out that I didn''t have time to tell my wife that it''s a good thing that you and brother yan are married. I wish you well."


    "Good luck to you, they''re getting divorced, okay?"


    "Honey..."


    Yao Yao had a few drinks, and he was so mad that he couldn''t hold it back. "Your Brother Yan is with another woman every day, and I''m not allowed to talk about it."


    She was already drunk, and the last thing she saw was her husband cheating on her. There was once an affair in his family, and he hated a man who cheated on him for the rest of his life. All of a sudden, he didn''t cover his mouth, but he annoyed Fang Yuan.


    What kind of person was Fang Yuan? Fang Yuan''s grandfather was a soldier, and he was on the battlefield. Later on, although he had retreated, the military tradition that melted into his bones taught Fang Yuan to be a man of one mind and one mind. To him, Gu Xinyan was his big brother. How could he tolerate any slander?


    "Brother shen, you don''t care about your own woman. Just let her slander Brother Yan. You know how brother yan treats us."


    "Cut, a man who eats from a bowl and looks at the pot, I''ll tell you what''s wrong. You guys are so weird. Your own brother is so protective when he does something wrong?"


    Did something wrong?


    Fang Yuan''s face turned red in a flash, and the bottle was thrown aside and he stood up. Usually, his gentle face also showed a slight hostility, and suddenly a little ferocious. He also drank a little more, and even Jiang Jingyuan almost couldn''t stop him.


    Shu Wei quickly stood up and calmed down. He stretched out his hand and crossed the line between them, "Gu Xinyan and I are not suitable. Don''t blame anyone. You all sit down."


    "Wei Wei, are you out of your mind? Who''s not to blame? Naturally, I blame that woman, Lin Zhaoying. She looks good and does all sorts of dirty things."


    "Yao Yao!" That''s too much. No matter how much Ying Jinshen allowed his wife to do, she finally stood up and dragged her away.


    But on this side, Fang Yuan couldn''t hold it back. Jiang Jingyuan was already small and she couldn''t stop Fang Yuan from getting angry. He waved Jiang Jingyuan away, pointed at Yao Yao and roared.


    "If two people want a divorce, it''s both sides who make the mistake. Who is Brother Yan? Now that he''s married to Shu Wei, he''s definitely done with elder sister Zhaoying!"


    Shu Wei was stunned by the certainty in his words. Fang Yuan, do you believe him that much?


    After such a delay, Yao Yao heard it clearly again. She was a person who had suffered a lot from the third party, and hated those similar people and things to the bone. Seeing that she was about to stand up and yell at Fang Yuan again, Shu Wei got tired of it and pressed her down, "That''s enough. Divorce is good for me. Without a divorce, how am I going to develop with Wen Chesheng and find another marriage?"


    She was trying to persuade Yao Yao, but she could easily stop Fang Yuan. But unexpectedly, just as the words fell, several people all stopped talking and looked at her in a daze.


    "Why? I like Wen Chesheng. Gu Xinyan is better. He''s done it for me."


    Shu Wei did not react for a long time, but jiang jingyuan winked at her and looked behind her. The door was opened at some point, and beside it stood a straight body, with sharp eyes staring straight at her. The smile on her face froze in an instant, and the complicated thoughts on her face.


    "Why are you... Here too?"


    "It was Brother Yan who called us. He told us to give you some advice. I didn''t expect..."


    The man walked in through the door, his eyes as black as ink, and when he locked shu wei, a flash of cold light flashed by. He looked around at the people inside, his face expressionless.


    Shu Wei murmured and took a few steps back. For some reason, he always looked a little scary.


    Yao Yao narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Xinyan carefully. After making sure he was right, he staggered to his feet and pointed at Gu Xinyan. "Hello, first young master Gu." You''re here. Be... Be nice to our wei wei."


    The man''s thick brows furrowed and his gaze fell straight on Yao Yao''s face, so complicated that he could not see the emotion in it. Hearing this, he only uttered two words in a low voice, "Get out."


    What?


    Yao yao scratched her head and didn''t react. Ying Jinshen was smart enough to carry Yao Yao out immediately, "It''s getting late. Let''s go first. Let''s go first."


    After that, Jiang Jingyuan and Fang Yuan, who had been watching for a long time, quickly got up and left without saying a word. Jiang Jingyuan closed the door thoughtfully.


    The room was silent for a moment, and only the sound of their breathing could be heard.


    The man waited for a long time before grunting heavily and striding up to Shu Wei. With a cold breath, she was forced into a corner. He arranged so many things, sent flowers and called people, and in the end he only got such an answer? It was said that a woman wanted to be coaxed, but he coaxed her, only to hear that she was married again.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart dropped too much. A force came from his wrist and squeezed his thin shoulders, causing Shu Wei to frown in pain.


    "What did you just say? Say it again in front of me." His thin lips opened and closed, and there was a sharpness in his words. The furrowed brows squeezed deep furrows between their brows, and their expressions were unusually solemn.


    However, Shu Wei pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. Why was he so angry? Those words were meant to appease Yao Yao and Fang Yuan. Even if she did have something to do with wen che sheng, did he really care?


    "Speak!" With two cold words, Gu Xinyan''s patience was at an end. He called these people over just to get them to put in a good word and ease the tension between them. But Yao Yao was too drunk to say anything.


    He clenched his fists and wished he could grab Ying Jinshen and beat him up right away. If they hadn''t messed up, it would have happened today. God knows how much effort he put into coaxing Shu Wei!


    Shu Wei smiled instead. Her pale dimples were on either side of her cheeks, and her expression was calm enough to remain calm, "There''s nothing to say. Whatever you think is what you think."


    I don''t blame her for being negative. With Gu Xinyan''s current state, how could she explain anything to her? What''s more, is there any use in explaining what he''s determined to do?


    As expected, the moment the words fell. The man''s face darkened a little, and his handsome face was covered with frost, which made people shudder. The atmosphere became more serious. He suddenly raised his hand and pressed shu wei against the wall.

 Chapter 53 Dont Provoke Me!

    Chapter 53 don''t provoke me!


    "Shu Wei, you better not provoke me." He leaned over, his hot breath brushing over Shu Wei''s neck, lingering in the middle. The man''s hoarse and mellow voice was softly ringing in his ear, no different from his usual seduction in bed.


    Shu Wei''s body stiffened involuntarily, his face expressionless as he lowered his eyes and gritted his teeth, not speaking but not resisting.


    The man looked as if he could not stand her indifference and suddenly lowered his head, leaning his forehead against hers. His heavy breathing fell into her ears, "That man... Wen Chesheng, you really fell in love with him? What''s so good about him, kissing skills, bed skills? What did he do to you to make you so determined?"


    Shu Wei raised his face, his clear eyes not missing any expression. Fine emotions gradually rose in the bottom of his heart, and he was a little uncontrolled. She raised her hand to slap Gu Xinyan in the face. But the man immediately grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall.


    "Shu Wei, are you angry from embarrassment?" He became more and more sure of his guess, if it hadn''t been for what had really happened. Why should Shu Wei be so angry?


    At the thought of this, the corners of his lips trembled a few times, and his dark eyes flickered almost imperceptibly. Neither of them spoke, as if even the air was tense. Shu Wei could clearly see his tight shoulders and a blue vein on his forehead exposed.


    Knowing that he was angry, shu wei still didn''t respond. In the past, she would have been happy with such an excited reaction. But now, the angrier Gu Xinyan was, the worse she felt. Was he excited because of love or poor male pride?


    For a moment, he had no choice but to remain silent, allowing the intense emotions to spread between them.


    "Why... Not answer." Gu Xinyan gritted her teeth as she spoke, her low voice rushing into her ears, with the man''s trembling voice, disturbing her difficult silence.


    After some time, she slowly slid down, her long eyelashes drooping, and squatted on the ground. She did not allow the man to touch her, but just stood there quietly, raising a pale face.


    "I have nothing to say."


    With a sigh, she got up and walked back to her room. Everything was the same, he believed, and nothing happened. He didn''t believe it. It was useless to say more.


    The suffocating silence in the air slowly extended, and even though Shu Wei had already reached the room, he could not avoid it. She suddenly stopped and turned around at an extremely slow speed. His clear eyes met his, shining brightly in the light.


    "If you have to answer, then let me ask you, what''s so good about Lin Zhaoying?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened as if someone had hit a taboo. His thin lips opened and closed, but his voice was stuck in his throat, barely producing a hoarse syllable. He and Lin Zhaoying, once those... Had reached the most intimate level, if not for those things at the time, the child might have grown up.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were fixed on his face, and he looked straight into those deep eyes. She clenched her palms and her red lips opened and closed again, "You had the closest relationship with Lin Zhaoying, so you should know."


    "That was two years ago... After going abroad, it didn''t matter anymore. I said that if I marry you, no other woman would do anything extraordinary." What he said was very vague. When Lin Zhaoying came back, they never had a relationship. But the secrets that should have been sealed in the past should never be revealed.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and looked at his angry expression. Unconsciously, she chuckled softly, her delicate cheeks imprinted in the light, shining with a white color, with an indescribable charm.


    His denial seemed to give Shu Wei power in the dark. Maybe she should give herself another chance to try to pursue happiness, but the hurt was so deep that she was a little uncertain.


    "It better be what you said."


    Not long after, Gu Xinyan waited outside. Shu Wei went back to his room and ignored him, thinking that he would leave on his own.


    In the middle of the night, in the inky night, the sudden heavy rain cut through the silence. From the inside to the outside, it was dark and there was nothing. The moment it rained, the lights in the house flickered, then all went out with a bang.


    There was another blackout. I heard that the power in this area was unstable. There were generators at the hospital, but I couldn''t care less.


    Shu Wei was woken up and saw that it was early in the morning. He went downstairs touching the wall. It rained in winter and there was no lightning. Now it was so dark that he couldn''t see anything, "Hey, are you still there? There are candles under the table next to you. Take one and light it."


    As she instructed Gu Xinyan, she fumbled around her body, not knowing where her phone was. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be no light at all.


    After a long time without hearing a sound, Shu Wei still thought that the man was angry and refused to help her. She had no choice but to tiptoe into the living room with her arms outstretched in front of her to explore the way. She was very careful. A few people had just messed up the place, and she did not know where there were obstacles or where there were none.


    "Clatter..." Something tripped and fell to the ground. No matter what, it was better to find the candle first. As soon as Shu Wei raised his foot, he stepped on the bottle or something and immediately fell forward unsteadily.


    She let out a cry and swung her hands forward subconsciously. She had just remembered something that had appeared at her feet. It was most likely a beer bottle that had rolled to the side. It might have broken long ago, but if it had fallen on it...


    "Be careful." She suddenly fell into a warm embrace, convinced that she had bumped into Gu Xinyan''s chest. The thick and warm embrace was familiar. As the man complained, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist and her body was carefully moved to the side.


    After a sound of knowing rate, a light shone. Reflecting the man''s chiseled face, his dark eyes sparkled with fire. When he looked closely, it was as if there was a slight worry.


    Worried?


    After midnight, he sat on the sofa and waited without changing his clothes. Shu Wei felt a warmth in his heart and looked at him carefully. Just as he was about to say something, he held her in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    The thick palms of his hands were right above and below his chest, and those sensitive parts were not spared. He quickly flipped her over and over, "Are you okay?"


    Shu wei nodded. The two of them had just quarreled so fiercely, and now their intimacy was really awkward. But he hugged her so tightly that she couldn''t break free even if she wanted to.


    Gu Xinyan seemed to know what was going on in her mind. After putting the candle on the table, he slowly leaned against her. His thick palms carefully clenched hers, his fingers clasped tightly. "Go back to your room."


    The two of them walked back to the room side by side, the candle pulling the shadow very long. Their bodies were like an old couple who had been in love for many years.


    Although it was only a few steps away, shu wei always felt as far away as a thousand mountains and rivers. There was a warm warmth in his palms, gentle and gentle, not as if he had just quarreled.


    At some point, Gu Xinyan had already pushed the door open and led her to the bedside. Then he put the candle in the corner of the room. The dim light filled the room and illuminated the man in front of him. In a short while, the sharpness was gone, like a different person, even the strength of holding her hand was so gentle.


    A warm kiss fell on his lips, and a warm breath brushed his brows and eyes... He was like the most patient knight, coaxing her to let her go, waiting for her to be willing.


    Shu Wei always wanted to refuse, but there was no way to push him away.


    "That won''t do..." She occasionally lifted his head, because the two of them looked flushed at the moment. The relationship between the two of them was still unclear, so they couldn''t have slept in the bed again.


    But gu Xin Yan raised his thick eyebrows and squinted at shu weiying''s white face. His rough fingertips brushed the tip of her small nose and gently scratched it, "No, no, no, I''m your man."


    Her man...


    "Really not?"


    He had begun to act rashly and take off his clothes. He even showed off in front of her, trying to show off his animal desire. Originally, it was fine, but now the appearance of the gun loaded, how can I hold it back.


    Shu Wei quickly covered his face with both hands and kicked the quilt to the floor. The room was in a mess. But she didn''t know what she looked like, and it all fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but say, "Be good, just once, okay?"


    He said yes, just once. Seeing that Shu Wei did not object for a moment, he quickly suppressed it.


    After a long time, Shu Wei was lying on the bed with all her strength, and her stomach swelled. She couldn''t help but worry that there was no protection at all.


    "Gu Xinyan, can you go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine?" The lingering charm had not faded, making her unable to speak clearly.


    "What medicine?" The man rolled over contentedly, his eyes still glistening with the after-effects of the rolling. She turned around and slowly combed Shu Wei''s hair.


    She turned over and rubbed her fingers on the quilt. Looking up, she faced his hard chest, "What else could it be? You didn''t do any protection just now."


    "Shu Wei." Gu Xinyan suddenly let out a low roar and raised his thick eyebrows. A displeased expression gradually gathered between his brows, "You don''t want my child?"


    Inexplicably angry, Shu Wei pulled the quilt and avoided it a little. There was no evidence to answer him. At least for now, she didn''t want to have a baby.


    But silence was another answer. Gu Xinyan immediately sat up and leaned against the bed, looking at her with a gloomy face. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Maybe I''m pregnant already?"


    "Impossible..." The ending tone became smaller and smaller, and even shu wei felt guilty. Thinking about it, she also began to worry, according to the past few days and months should also come, the last time I can not remember the date, whether there is a delay?


    Gu Xinyan sneered and pulled her into his arms again, "Why is that impossible? You were the one who was screaming about getting pregnant."


    "It''s impossible anyway. Even if I have to..."


    "What do you want?" The air around him suddenly became cold, and Shu Wei paused, unable to say anything to remove the child.


    She pursed her lips and turned her back to him, "Nothing, sleep." She decided not to defend herself, but to make up her mind. Tomorrow, she remembered that she had to go check it out.


    Seeing her guilty look, gu xinyan''s eyes flickered a few times. She did not know what she was thinking. After a long time, she slowly leaned towards her until she hugged her familiar body and fell asleep.


    Maybe if she really had a child, she would stop yelling about divorce. Then, we must hurry up!

 Chapter 54 Trying So Hard to Please You

    Chapter 54 goes to great lengths to please you


    The next morning, Shu Wei was awakened by a strange touch. Like a dream about a warm forest, fluffy things kept moving back and forth around the body.


    "Itchy..."


    The warm air was swirling around somewhere, making it even more uncomfortable. Shu Wei twisted his body, as if he couldn''t tell what was wrong with him.


    She had to curl up and try to avoid those annoying things. But no matter how hard he tried to hide, he was always following him. Was she Shu Wei that easy to bully? She immediately raised her foot and kicked hard at the thing that bothered her.


    "Uh-huh." After the man grunted, he heard the sound of things rolling down. The weight immediately lightened and Shu Wei finally woke up.


    At first glance, it was a familiar ceiling. This was Triple zone, her new home. The idea suddenly entered Shu Wei''s mind. She immediately remembered what happened last night. Her eyes rolled a few times and landed on the empty pillow beside her.


    Have you left?


    Well, she took a look at the world and decided to brush her teeth and wash her face to go to work.


    As soon as one of her feet landed, she sensed a tinge of coldness, but she didn''t care. She picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    "Stop."


    A low voice came from under his feet. Shu Wei looked down and saw a body lying on the floor. She suddenly remembered that she was only covered in one layer and immediately shrank back.


    Gu Xinyan slowly got up and stroked a painful spot with green eyes. Seeing Shu Wei half leaning against the bed, he immediately pulled her over and held her in his arms.


    He always wanted her to pay the price for kicking herself. Naturally, it was the best choice for her to calm down after holding back all night.


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing early in the morning?"


    "Hey, I still have work to do."


    "If you dare to come over, I don''t mind kicking again..."


    "You''re not afraid to ruin the rest of your life, just kick."


    After that, there was no sound. Dozens of minutes later, Shu Wei was exhausted and leaning against the bathtub. Someone had already walked out contentedly. He was humming a happy song.


    She realized that she was becoming more and more ignorant of this man. She often took ten steps, and he was still standing there, but she took a step back, and he would take another ten steps forward.


    Standing in the room, she heard the man talking on the phone.


    "I haven''t been free lately."


    "Zhao Ying, you can talk to Wang Sili about this. I''ll tell him."


    Shu Wei walked out. The sun was slanting and fell on the living room. It was a rare good day. The table was already set with a delicate breakfast. The man stood next to her in a white casual suit and pulled out her chair in a very gentlemanly manner.


    At that moment, Shu Wei was still in a daze on the spot, and he did not know how long he had expected this moment, but when he gave up, all of it came true.


    "I bought it outside. I tried it. It''s about the same as what you usually do. You should like it."


    Shu wei sat down expressionless and glanced at several breakfasts on the table, both chinese and western. She raised her eyebrows and casually said, "What you usually cook is your favorite flavor."


    "What about what you like?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned and realized that he had missed something again. He immediately put down his sandwich and stared at her quietly.


    "What do you like to eat?"


    The long absence of a response made the atmosphere awkward. Shu Wei only paused and ate his own food. Taking care of him for too long, she almost forgot what her favorite breakfast was like.


    "Forget it. After breakfast, let''s go out together."


    "I have to go to work."


    "I''ve already asked for leave for you." Gu Xinyan said it was a breeze. He planned to go out with her early in the morning, so he wouldn''t allow anything else to delay his plan.


    Unexpectedly, such a natural tone irritated Shu Wei again. She put down her things, her clear eyes slightly raised, and looked at him as carefully as she had never seen him before.


    The man remained as calm as ever and sat upright like a statue, motionless for most of the day. In the past, this was the case, but this time, Shu Wei looked closely, as if he saw the panic in his eyes.


    Panic?


    Does a person like him panic and panic?


    Shu Wei could not help but wonder if she was afraid of her rejection. So nervous and worried? That knuckled finger would be tightly held together?


    "Where are you going?" After a long time, Shu Wei lowered his head thoughtfully, picked up the sandwich and bit it again.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    With a positive answer, Shu Wei seemed to see a flash of excitement on his face. He shook his head as if he was mistaken.


    Not long after, gu xinyan led Shu Wei out of the house, wearing a thick coat over a white casual outfit. It was cold in the morning, and before she left, she took a red coat from the closet and held it in her hand.


    As soon as Shu Wei walked out of the door, she felt a chill, and a warmth immediately came from her shoulders, protecting her tightly.


    "You always say that you don''t know how to take care of yourself and that you want children. What if the baby is born and finds out that the mother can''t even take care of herself and regrets it?" Gu Xinyan was grumbling, her thin lips opening and closing, and she didn''t know how many words she had said. Shu Wei swore that he had never seen him like this before.


    When Gu Xinyan was angry, he would stare at her with a sinister face.


    When she was worried, she would frown and glare at her.


    But he never complained...


    Yao Yao always said that first young master Gu was a man who was so careful with his words that he couldn''t bear to throw out a dollar.


    "Get in the car." Shu Wei was pulled into the car by him, watching the man walk around the driver''s seat and carefully fasten her seat belt. His dark eyes were fixed on him, filled with a strange emotion.


    "Where are we going?" She was a little impatient. Gu Xinyan''s cell phone kept sending messages. The moment the car started, she couldn''t help but say, "Look who''s looking for you first."


    "No need." Gu xinyan was more cheerful than she had imagined. He took the phone, but didn''t turn it on. Instead, he pressed the power off button and his eyes sparkled, "I''ll only be with you today."


    Shu Wei disdained his showy smile and didn''t look away. But because of his actions, his heart surged with waves, tossing and turning, not knowing when it would burst out.


    The moment his phone was turned off, the person on the other end of the line''s face turned pale. She fell on the sofa, her fingers trembling a few times, and she could not stand steadily. Her face was pale as if it had been covered in a thick layer of snow.


    "Elder sister Zhaoying, what did brother say? Are you coming back tonight?"


    Gu Chenchen approached with concern. The last time Gu Xinyan said he was going to marry Shu Wei, he scared the mother and son. After that, they realized that he had even turned a cold shoulder on Lin Zhaoying. They panicked and decided to find a chance to have a good talk with him.


    They only need the only result.


    Lin Zhaoying was stunned for a moment and shook his phone, "He turned it off, probably... Didn''t want to see me."


    "What is this?" Hu Jing couldn''t sit still. He called Gu Xinyan a few times, but his phone was off all the time, so he put it down angrily.


    "Mom, brother didn''t come home last night either. She should be with Shu Wei. Does he really want to have a wedding with Shu Wei?"


    Gu Chenchen''s reminder shocked the three women present. They all looked at each other. Lin Zhaoying sat there in silence, looking so lonely that one could not help but feel pity for him. Hu Jing''s face was even more ferocious and his teeth were itching with hatred.


    It was her son, born after much hardship in october. You can''t ignore your own words!


    "Let''s go. Since Xiaoyan doesn''t want to give up, then Shu Wei''s side should take the initiative to divorce!"


    -


    Shu Wei didn''t know that someone had mentioned him. After the two of them got in the car, she was a little bored and inadvertently saw the location indicated by the navigation system. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, "You''re taking me here?"


    "Well, last time I heard you mention it, I wanted to see it."


    "Life and death," the only place in Triple zone that was still presentable. Shu Wei had seen the publicity on tv. It was a nice hill, and there were a lot of tourists. It is said that the sunrise is a major feature, there is a special place for accommodation, especially for couples suite...


    She remembered that Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying had been here before. The two of them were in love. They were alone in a room and had beautiful scenery. They thought and knew what they would do with their toes.


    "I''m not going." She suddenly spoke, calmly and carefully making a judgment. That place was where this man and Lin Zhaoying had been. No matter what, she didn''t want to go where they had promised.


    The car was still moving smoothly, and the man''s face was calm. He didn''t know if he didn''t hear it or if he pretended not to know.


    "Gu Xinyan, I don''t want to go!"


    She emphasized again, pursing her lips indignantly and blushing. Why should they go to a place where the two of them had a good memory? Why should she, Shu Wei, always walk on someone else''s path like she was in the dark?


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei could not control his emotions, and his fingers were tightly clenched. Gu Xinyan had no doubt that it was not because he was on the road. She would definitely jump over and grab the steering wheel.


    The car stopped at once, making a piercing noise because of the abruptness. The man''s sinister eyes flickered a few times, his hands on the steering wheel motionless, but his side face was too cold and hard to look at her quietly: "Why not go?"


    She had to give an excuse. She had to ask Wang Sili for a long time before she came to a conclusion that it was time to take her out for a walk. But he thought hard that the nearest place was only "One lifetime." But there must be a reason why she was so ungrateful.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Her eyes were filled with malice, slowly eroding her heart. But shu wei refused to answer, as if she didn''t want to go out with him at all. Last night, she made a fuss about not wanting his child. Maybe he was still angry at that time, or maybe he really had someone else in his heart, so he didn''t want to be involved with him anymore.


    "You don''t want to come out with me?" Gu Xinyan was suddenly upset and slumped back in his chair, feeling weak and dejected.


    Shu Wei opened his mouth, but the reason he came to his mouth was simply not uttered. He looked like he was disappointed and helpless. But for no reason, it hit the deepest part of my heart.


    There was a dead silence in the car. Gu Xinyan rummaged through the car, took the cigarette and tried to light it up, but finally put it down. Scrambling her hair, she said, "If you don''t go, I''ll send you back."


    So forthright?


    Shu Wei saw that he was reversing the car swiftly, and suddenly reached out to hold him, "I didn''t say I wanted to go back. Since I was taking me out to play, I should choose the place. I want to go somewhere else."

 Chapter 55 Fall in Love

    Chapter 55 love


    The car made a big detour on the road, and Gu Xinyan''s face was always sullen. But in the end, she went wherever Shu Wei wanted. In the end, even shu wei didn''t expect that the place they went to was an amusement park.


    Gu Xinyan''s face turned blue and white when he saw the sculpture from afar. Even the speed of the car slowed down a lot. Her thin lips moved and she didn''t know what to say, but when she saw Shu Wei''s excited face, she swallowed it back.


    Shu Wei got out of the car and urged him to get down as quickly as possible, but the man sat in the driver''s seat all the time, motionless.


    "Bang bang!" The car window banged heavily. Gu Xinyan looked up and saw Shu Wei''s excited face. The corners of his eyes twitched a few times. He could only slowly lower the glass.


    "Come out quickly. There will be a lot of people later."


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a white casual shirt, which matched the style of the amusement park. There were also some parents who came back and forth with their children. The little boy couldn''t move his eyes when he saw him.


    "Mommy, that uncle is so handsome."


    His body froze and his face turned pale. Shu Wei pushed him and urged him to buy the tickets, "It''s not good to have children. That''s because she likes you." But in fact, the two of them stood out from the crowd with a bunch of children.


    A merry-go-round can be seen from afar, and no matter where it is, it will always be one of the most popular rides. Of course, Shu Wei wasn''t interested in this one.


    "Why are you standing there? You don''t want to be a merry-go-round, do you?"


    "Of course not."


    "Uh-huh, that''s good. We''re going to sit on the one above today..." She saw the challenge of 1470 on a show. Although the facilities here aren''t that high, they''re still better than nothing.


    Following Shu Wei''s gaze, he could see the roller coaster descending rapidly in the distance. More than a dozen people sat on it and screams could be heard from afar.


    Gu Xinyan''s face immediately turned purple and stood there motionless for a long time.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that he had not moved for a long time, Shu Wei suddenly lowered his face and looked at him suspiciously, "If you don''t want to go, go back first."


    After all, she had already asked for leave, so she always wanted to have a good time.


    But the man hesitated for a moment and followed him. Isn''t it just a roller coaster? He could not conquer the things that children could go up to.


    Of course, Shu Wei didn''t know what Gu Xinyan was thinking. He just thought that he thought the amusement park facilities were childish. But since she had already agreed, she pulled him up and sat down together. In fact, the slope of the roller coaster here is not very big, many children of several years old can sit, to her, not even the degree of excitement.


    The moment the safety bolt fell, Shu Wei heard a deep breath in his ear. She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the pale man beside her, "Gu Xinyan, are you afraid?"


    Otherwise, why was his face so ugly and his whole body trembling?


    "No."


    His face was expressionless, and he took a deep breath in silence, preparing to educate this woman about male self-esteem. How could he ask him if he was afraid in front of so many people?


    "These things are just amusement facilities after all. The only people who are really afraid are..." The end of the sentence seemed to be swallowed up by a black hole. Shu wei looked at the man''s ferocious face and his obviously frightened expression and felt like laughing.


    After a lap, even Shu Wei, who liked to take risks, could not bear it. His face was pale and he stood on the floor with weak legs. Turning his head, he saw the man still sitting there expressionless, as if he did not hear the staff''s urging.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t come down, do you want to sit down again?"


    The tall body immediately stood up and walked stiffly to her. Before Shu Wei could react, he held her hand tightly.


    The palms were still warm, but they were still wet. In just a few minutes, his palms were covered in sweat.


    Shu Wei chuckled and wiped the sweat off his forehead with a tissue. On a cold day, even his hair was soaked with sweat.


    The two of them walked out of the amusement park one after another. Knowing that he was afraid, Shu Wei pointed at the thing circling around his head on purpose, "Gu Xinyan, shall we go sit there? Look, 720 degrees, how fun it is."


    This time, Gu Xinyan''s mouth twitched a few times. After snorting heavily, he ignored her and turned to walk to the parking lot.


    The parking lot was already full and there was no one around. The man sat in the driver''s seat expressionless, waiting for her to come up with the door open.


    "So you''re really afraid of this. I heard you didn''t believe it." Shu Wei muttered to himself as he fastened his seat belt. Long ago, Ying Jinshen mentioned that Gu Xinyan''s only weakness was the amusement park. She had fallen once when she was a child, and after that, her heart and gall broke.


    Hearing what she said, the man suddenly turned to one side, his chiseled jaw facing Shu Wei. The top was filled with displeasure, "You asked me to go even if you knew."


    He pinched Shu Wei''s hand in anger and held her in his palm. With a little effort, it hurt and hurt her.


    "You can come." Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and saw the man''s livid face with satisfaction. "Puchi" laughed out loud.


    Originally, it was also a temporary idea. When they came to the amusement park and saw that Gu Xinyan''s face was not right, they guessed that Ying Jinshen was telling the truth. He deliberately wanted to ride the roller coaster to make fun of him, but he didn''t expect him to agree.


    Seeing his uneasy expression, Shu Wei felt a surge of satisfaction. Where would I normally see him like this? Now look at him. Instead, he''s throwing a tantrum like a child.


    Holding him tightly with his back hand, his soft fingertips were scratching and scratching in his palm. The soft touch reached the bottom of their hearts, "Next time, let''s just do the merry-go-round, shall we?"


    Gu Xinyan immediately withdrew her hand. What was her childlike tone? With a cold face, he wanted to start the car, but after a moment of hesitation, he turned around and pulled shu wei into his arms.


    He kissed her hard...


    The man''s approaching face was magnified in front of his eyes, straight and always so attractive. The air of entanglement pervaded the small space. Shu Wei had an illusion that the two of them seemed to have returned to their first meeting.


    I don''t know who let out a satisfied sigh, and the two finally separated. Gu xinyan looked around and reluctantly let her go.


    "Let''s find a place to continue." His hoarse voice was especially magnetic, and at this moment, it sounded seductive.


    He seemed to have changed a little...


    The car was driving steadily on the road, and the distance was too far. Gradually, Gu Xinyan''s anger subsided. They listened to the music quietly and enjoyed the rare silence.


    The sun was shining brightly through the car window on her beautiful face. Gu Xinyan''s adam''s apple moved slightly and said casually, "There''s a studio ahead."


    Hmm?


    Following his gaze, a large wedding dress poster was visible from afar. The white veil was exquisite, and the bride smiled, and the groom held her in his arms.


    Very happy, too perfect.


    "Do you want to go in and take a look?" He suddenly spoke and the car slowed down. The bony knuckles moved slightly, and the thin lips curled up with a faint smile. The dark eyes were complicated and bottomless.


    "What are you looking at?" Shu Wei blinked, puzzled.


    The air in the car immediately quieted down, and the smooth light music just ended. Then the male singer''s deep and hoarse voice came out, attracting a light hum. Gu Xinyan stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped out. Soon, the poster was out of sight.


    The man looked straight ahead and did not look back at shu wei for a long time. His stiff jaw tightened, and he did not hide his displeasure.


    Shu Wei suddenly giggled and said in a low voice, "Why are you angry? I didn''t say no." She waved her phone, "My mom called and asked me to go home. I don''t have time."


    "I''ll send you there." His voice was still as flat as before, but there was a faint blush on his cheeks and cheekbones. When he glanced up, Shu Wei saw a smile oozing from the corner of his lips.


    The atmosphere was good, and Shu Wei was in a good mood, humming his brother. Occasionally, when she looked down and saw the text message on her phone, it was a little strange. At this time, what did mom ask her to go back for? -


    The silver cadillac drove straight into the neighborhood, and the security guards quickly got to know Gu Xinyan. He wisely chose not to ask about his relationship with Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei pushed the door open and got out of the car. He looked up at the stairs and felt uneasy for no reason.


    The man followed him down, his straight body blocking some sunlight, his mellow voice ringing in her ears, reminding her of what he had just said to continue.


    "Let''s go up together."


    Shu Wei knew very well that those words could not be hidden after he went up there. We have to sort out all the lies. She stroked her forehead, feeling helpless.


    "Let''s go." Without a chance to refuse, Gu Xinyan dragged Shu Wei up. Because of her hesitation just now, a sense of displeasure rose in her heart, and even her eyes turned cold a few degrees.


    It was quiet in the elevator. Shu Wei''s hand was tightly held by him and he couldn''t pull it out after a long time. He started to move, and found the man snorted and simply pulled her into his arms. Shu Wei did not move after that, letting him hold her tightly, as if he were glued together.


    "When you see my mother, don''t talk."


    "Drip!" After that, the elevator door opened and the two of them walked out. Seeing that the door was not closed, Shu Wei pushed it in.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Wei''s eyes widened. When he saw the person inside, he suddenly withdrew his hand and walked slowly towards Wei Rongqing, "Why didn''t you tell me the guest was here?"


    Quite a few, Hu Jing, Gu Chenchen, Lin Zhaoying. The small living room was full of people.


    Shu Wei was nervous. Seeing that Wei Rongqing didn''t look good, he leaned carefully against her. He reached out and touched her, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me." Wei Rongqing suddenly pushed Shu Wei away with great force. She was momentarily unstable and staggered a few times before she could stand still. It was strange to see Wei Rongqing so excited.


    But the next moment, Hu Jing explained faintly, "You both happened to be here. You should believe me now. Since your daughter already has other boyfriends, don''t pester Xiaoyan. Sign the divorce agreement and we''ll leave immediately."

 Chapter 56 Scheming

    Chapter 56 deliberate


    The pale divorce papers were laid out in front of him, and Shu Wei shuddered before he could speak. He saw a pair of hands sticking out from the side and clutching the sheets of paper tightly.


    "Mom, put it down."


    Hu Jing took a deep breath, looked into his son''s cold eyes, and instantly felt a sense of retreat. But when she thought about it, she couldn''t let go of her momentum, so she clutched it tightly and refused to let go.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously. Suddenly, he pulled Hu Jing apart and tore him apart heavily. He crumpled him into a ball of snow-white fragments and scattered them all in the air.


    The sudden coldness of his face was always frightening. Gu xinyan looked at Hu Jing expressionlessly and opened his thin lips, "I don''t need anyone else to interfere in my marriage."


    The tone was so harsh that Hu Jing was stunned. But then he remembered what he meant and pushed Gu Xinyan away, "I did it for your own good. What did this woman say? Saying that Shu Wei''s boyfriend is not you, but a lawyer! You think you haven''t divorced yet, but she''s already climbing the wall."


    "Bah!" Wei Rongqing had always been a hot-tempered man. When he heard someone insulting Shu Wei, he couldn''t bear it, "Did you say that to others? You just want a divorce, divorce! Shu Wei, sign and divorce!"


    Shu Wei was stunned, subconsciously looking at Gu Xinyan, and then Wei Rongqing pinched him hard. She was in pain and her eyes fell on the snow-white shards scattered all over the floor, as if hesitating and hesitating.


    She never expected hu jing to come to her door. After trying to hide it for three months, it was finally exposed. And in the worst way possible.


    With a light sigh, Shu Wei looked up and faced Hu Jing.


    "Auntie is right. We should..."


    "Shut up!" Seeing that shu wei seemed to want to agree to the divorce, Gu Xinyan suddenly intervened. His cold eyes fell on Shu Wei like a thorn in his heart. Under her gaze, she dared not say a word.


    Hu Jing quickly rummaged through her bag again, "She agreed. Xiaoyan, sign first."


    "Enough! When did I say I wanted a divorce?" Gu Xinyan suddenly grabbed Hu Jing and dragged her out. A few steps later, he shoved him outside the door, "Don''t worry about me!"


    After that, his dark eyes looked at Gu Chenchen and Lin Zhaoying. Both of them shrank and did not dare to say anything under his gaze. They walked out silently.


    Everyone was gone, and the room was quiet for a moment. The three of them stared at each other as if they could hear a pin drop.


    After a long time, wei rongqing stroked her forehead and sneered, "Young master Gu is still here to see our mother and son''s jokes?" Early in the morning, Hu Jing barged in and told her they were married, forcing her to agree to a divorce.


    Funny, she didn''t even know they were married!


    "Auntie, I apologize for my mother."


    "No, you can go." Her tone was so calm, but shu wei''s heart jumped when she heard it. She quickly signaled Gu Xinyan to leave.


    But at this point, the man just stood by. His feet seemed to have taken root, and he did not move, "I didn''t think it through. My mother misunderstood Wei Wei. Please give me some time, and I will persuade..."


    "I said no!" Wei Rongqing stood up abruptly, pointing at Gu Xinyan and trembling, "I don''t want to marry my daughter to someone like you."


    "Auntie, you misunderstood. To Shu Wei..."


    "Gu Xinyan, forget it." Shu Wei had already realized that something was wrong with Wei Rongqing and hurriedly urged Gu Xinyan to leave, "Why don''t you go back first? We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    But such anxiety fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes as she regretted it again. She looked completely different from the way she had been on the road. Gu xinyan''s face was cold, and his eyes were as cold as a sword. Just looking at her made him feel cold.


    "My mother is in a bad mood now. What are you doing here? Do you have to piss her off too?" Shu Wei said whatever he wanted, and his heart was filled with worry. He quickly helped wei rongqing to the side and sat down.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was not leaving, she dragged him to the door. He shoved the man out, but gu xinyan held his hand. Shu Wei had no choice but to let him go.


    He frowned slightly, his face cold and his expression extremely complicated. She only looked down at Shu Wei and thought of what had just happened. She asked carefully, "You still want to divorce me?"


    Shu Wei rolled her eyes at him. If she was still so determined to get a divorce, she would have just signed it. But he didn''t sign it, so his attitude was obvious. So he stomped on him, slammed the door and went back to the living room.


    The man outside the door had a twitch in the corner of his eye, and there was a sharp pain in his calf. He could only endure it. He looked at the closed door with a complicated expression and thought.


    Wei Rongqing was still angry in the living room, but he had been quiet for a while, and now he looked a little disappointed. Hearing Shu Wei''s voice coming back, he said, "Two years ago, you told me you liked a man who was tall and handsome. At that time, I didn''t think it was right. We couldn''t climb up to the top of those families."


    "If it weren''t for these people, your sister wouldn''t have..."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and quickly changed the subject. "I was going to get a divorce, too. Last time, Wen Chesheng came to lie to her cousins, but he was really nice. Maybe we can try to develop it in the future."


    "Hmph, if only you knew. Shu Wei, our average girl, don''t be so hearty. Do you have to find someone handsome and rich? Just treat you well."


    "I know." But gu Xin Yan, what''s wrong with her? After explaining the previous misunderstanding, he had been waiting on him for the past few days. She seemed to have never seen such a good Gu Xinyan. Besides, maybe she was pregnant as he said.


    Is this marriage still a divorce?


    "I''ve been dreaming about your sister a lot lately. When Gu Xinyan''s mother showed up, she remembered that time..."


    Wei Rongqing spoke softly, which made Shu Wei a little uncomfortable. She vaguely remembered what her father had mentioned before, "Your mother has a bad temper, so bear with it. I suffered a lot when I gave birth to you."


    At that time, she didn''t know what she was suffering from, but later she heard that she actually had a sister. Wei Rongqing was pregnant with twins.


    But at that time, it was in the early stages of the business, and things were complicated. She then helped out with a big belly, and later, she didn''t know which powerful family she offended, so she found someone to push her, and the child was gone.


    Even shu wei had a hard time saving her life.


    Her favorite mother had hated those forces in North city for the rest of her life. However, he was not proud of himself, just like a person like that, and secretly married without telling her.


    However, people''s hearts are not always easy to control. If you really want to fall in love, no one can stop you.


    "Mom, go rest first." -


    The silver cadillac was parked nearby. Gu Xinyan was about to get in the car and leave when he came downstairs. He heard a crisp voice.


    "Xin Yan."


    Looking back, he saw the gorgeous figure standing by, the sun shining on his face, dotted with a layer of gold.


    "Can you drop me off?"


    She got into the car, sat in the passenger seat, and looked at Gu Xinyan with a sideways face, "Xin Yan, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to have lost weight."


    "Remember to come home more often. Uncle often works late into the night. Auntie and Chen Chen miss you very much. Last time I went over, I heard auntie say..."


    "Zhao Ying." The low voice interrupted her. The man turned his face and the corner of his eye fell on Lin Zhaoying''s face, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Lin Zhaoying was stunned and smiled bitterly. Ten fingers were carefully intertwined and he pinched his hand at the red light. Her eyes were red, with a faint gleam, as if she had been greatly wronged, "Auntie said she was coming. I kept calling you, but you turned off your phone... But Xin Yan, I have to admit that I was really jealous. Why wasn''t I the one you married in the end?"


    The green light came on, and Gu Xinyan drove the car out smoothly. From a very young age, I thought I would marry you and be your wife."


    "Zhao Ying." Gu Xinyan frowned and stopped the car abruptly. He slowly moved his eyes and landed them on his delicate face.


    "You left me."


    "But you know the reason best, don''t you?" Finally, Lin Zhaoying could not help but cry big and big. Her fingers were pinched tightly and her sharp nails were embedded in her wrists.


    She sobbed, her body trembling uncontrollably, and her gaze towards Gu Xinyan was filled with resentment, "You clearly know the reason, but you still resent me? Was it my fault for all that? I''ve always loved and waited for you, but why did you marry another woman so soon?"


    "Shu Wei, what''s so good about her that you''re desperate to be with her!"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the car immediately became serious. The originally gorgeous face was now filled with tears, and the wet face was especially pitiful.


    But his heart tightened, and he pressed his hand back against hers. The light in her eyes flashed, and she remembered her past reluctance and pity, and for a moment she was in a trance.


    For a long time, there were only faint sobs in the car. He handed over the tissue and his steady and determined face showed a little bitterness, "That''s all over. From the day you left, we were over."


    He didn''t blame her. No one could blame Lin Zhaoying for his choice. However, after he left, he couldn''t keep his original heart. Goodbye, it was just that he couldn''t give up, but he didn''t have the passion and the kindness to her. Now that he thought about it, it was just because he couldn''t let go.


    Lin Zhaoying''s voice suddenly stopped and he stared at him in disbelief. The bright red nails shone in the sun and landed right in front of him.


    The delicate face gradually enlarged in front of his eyes, and his expression was clear. Her delicate eyes widened, and then she chuckled softly, "You''re so cruel. It''s over when you say it, but... Where''s Jin Jin? Can you forget him, too?"

 Chapter 57 Lets Go See Him Together

    Chapter 57 let''s go and see him


    Jin Jin!


    The two words rushed into his mind and immediately stirred up a thousand waves. This name, from the moment it appeared, was a Gu family taboo, a Gu family taboo, so no one dared to mention him for the past two or three years.


    Gu Jin, the name he had sealed in his memory!


    "It''s good to forget. Those are painful things for you. As time went on, everyone forgot about him. I''m the only one who dreams about him every night!"


    "Zhao Ying, he''s dead. Why are you doing this?"


    Lin Zhaoying smiled with a mocking look on his face, "I''m not dead in my heart. Even if the whole world forgets him, only my mother will keep him in her heart."


    After that, she stared at Gu Xinyan with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were filled with condemnation. For a moment, gu xinyan could not breathe, "I will always remember his appearance, his face, his hands, and the way he cried. Even if he didn''t look at the world one more time, he still lived in my heart."


    A small figure was abandoned by this world before he could even recognize it. Gu Jin was an abandoned man. God didn''t even give him a chance.


    His heart tightened, and Gu Xinyan couldn''t help thinking about those things. He watched anxiously outside the operating room, vaguely hearing the crying of the child... Then, in the anticipation of everyone, he stopped abruptly.


    He stood there in a daze, his thick brows furrowed into deep ravines, and he listened to her for a long time without opening his mouth. It was only after a few minutes that he managed to wriggle his thin lips, "Is this the month of his death?"


    "Yes, in two days."


    He raised his eyes as if he could see everything that happened that day. Those days of hard work and warmth, which had been yearning for many years. But on the day two years ago, he looked forward to three seasons of small life and died in the operating room...


    Lin Zhaoying couldn''t stop her tears from falling. She leaned against him in a blur, and the strange emotions in her eyes covered her sadness...


    "When the time comes, let''s go and see him." When he spoke again, his voice was hoarse and everyone wanted to forget about it. A life that had not yet opened its eyes but left quickly had already become the most painful scar in its heart. No one wanted to remember that, but now someone took a knife, dug up the scar, opened it and saw that it was covered in blood, and it had not healed for so long. -


    Shu Wei rested at home for most of the day, and at night, Wei Rongqing''s mood finally calmed down. Every time she mentioned her sister, she would feel uneasy. This had become a knot in her heart that had not been opened for many years.


    "Dad will be back in a minute. I''ll go buy some food if you want."


    Wei Rongqing just waved her hand and asked her to sit next to him. Rarely, she gently stroked Shu Wei''s hand and whispered, "Don''t blame mom today. Their family is bullying too much. My daughter can''t get married and be bullied."


    "I''m sorry. I got married on impulse. I didn''t tell you."


    "It''s okay. It''s not too late to know anyway. It''s a good thing you''re not pregnant yet. Everything''s in time. Shu Wei, what do you think? Do you want to spend the rest of your life with xin yan?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, not expecting wei rongqing to ask so directly. She always wanted to get married quickly, but this was how she reacted when she got married.


    The atmosphere was dull for a moment. The mother and son were leaning against each other, and Shu Wei was leaning on Wei Rongqing''s shoulder, feeling the rare tenderness. Perhaps it was because seeing her always reminded her of her sister, and they were not very close from childhood.


    Shu Wei knew clearly that Wei Rongqing was even a little afraid of her face.


    "I don''t know..." She shook her head, not knowing how to answer it. If it had been a few days ago, she would have shook her head without hesitation. Thinking about other women''s husbands, she wouldn''t want them!


    No matter how close the mother and daughter are, they always know what the child is thinking. The moment Shu Wei hesitated, Wei Rongqing knew the answer.


    She smiled sarcastically and said sarcastically, "Shu Wei, let''s not talk about how xin yan treats you, but how much more does he love you? Can he be better than his mother? Even if you win on the surface, won''t you suffer if you marry in the future? Mom used to walk this way and didn''t want you to repeat it."


    Before she met Hu Jing, she treated it as something that was targeted at being isolated, something that only she had experienced in the past. Before she married Shu Yuan, she was madly in love with a man who was handsome and rich.


    Later on, she often wondered if the person who pushed her was sent by that family. But in the end, they all disappeared with time, and no one wanted to mention the sad things of that year.


    "Mom, I''ll think about it."


    Shu Wei promised that she was the only one who knew that she couldn''t make this decision no matter what. At first, she loved a man all over her body and wanted to marry him no matter what. After that, the argument gradually faded, but it never completely faded.


    She was upset and called Yao Yao out. The two women sat in the bar and ordered a few cocktails.


    Yao Yao took a sip and gave the bartender a thumbs-up. The noise around them was even more disturbing for no reason. The neon lights were always in a trance.


    Yao Yao looked at Shu Wei, who was still hesitant, "Why not drink? One drink will relieve a thousand sorrows."


    "Yes, that''s right." She followed suit and tasted it. The spicy liquid flowed down her throat, and in an instant, it stimulated her body somewhere, causing her stomach to roll over immediately.


    "Are you okay? Why do you look like you''ve seen a ghost and feel like throwing up?"


    When they heard the word, the two women immediately stopped talking. They looked at each other and could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They were doctors, and although they were not gynecologists, they had a better understanding of certain knowledge than ordinary people. Yao Yao held her up and dragged her to the bathroom, "Is she pregnant?"


    Shu Wei widened his eyes, nodded and shook his head. She was prepared three months ago to welcome a child, but at that moment, she was more nervous than ever.


    "Have you checked? Do you have a pregnancy test paper?"


    "It doesn''t work... What if it''s true?"


    "Then give birth."


    But... Now, it''s really not the right time. Shu Wei sat in the bathroom, looking at the obvious coordinates on the paper, and was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do.


    Bang bang! Wei Wei, are you done? Come out now. Why did you stay in there for so long? The hospital called me. There''s an emergency."


    "You go back first. I''m fine. This is not allowed. Go to the hospital tomorrow and check again."


    "Well, be careful when you get back." Yao Yao couldn''t help it either. Her phone rang again, and she stomped her feet and hurried back.


    Shu Wei listened to the sound of footsteps and walked away, burying his face in his hands, his whole body huddled up into a ball, so confused that he did not know what to do. With a child, the first thing she thought of was to hide it. The joy she should have had never existed.


    His fingers caressed his stomach, and his imagined heartbeat calmed him down. Shu Wei was a little upset. Just before that, she went to the amusement park to ride a roller coaster... She knocked her head hard and went up to look after Xin Yan. Shu Wei, are you retarded?


    "Ring! Ring!" Someone called, and the moment he picked it up, he heard a man''s deep voice coming from inside: "Where are you?"


    Gu Xinyan still gave the impression that somewhere, it was so noisy that Shu Wei could hardly hear him.


    "Yao Yao called and told me you were at this bar. Where are you?"


    His voice grew louder and louder. Shu Wei froze and subconsciously moved his phone further away. Did Yao Yao tell him? So, how would he react if he knew this child existed? Happy? Excited?


    No, with gu Xin Yan''s temper, the first reaction would be to take her back and ask for the wedding immediately.


    "Shu Wei!"


    "I''ve already left! In the taxi." Shu Wei made up a lie in a hurry, at least not to see each other for a while. Hu Jing went to make a big fuss during the day. If Gu Xinyan immediately said that there was a wedding, there would be no peace on either side.


    The man was silent for a moment, as if he was thinking about pursuing her.


    Suddenly...


    "Clatter!" There was a sound of water coming from the next room. Shu Wei hung up the phone before he could. He looked down in embarrassment.


    The phone was quiet for two seconds, then the man''s steady and steady voice could be heard, only a faint cold breath could be felt, "Do you want to come out on your own or should I go in and look for it?"


    Wang Sili rubbed his hands on the side. On a cold day, he had the illusion that he was going to sweat. He knew best what kind of temper his Mr. Gu had, but it was better not to talk to him.


    Silently, a special assistant decided to leave. Anyway, boss gu was driving over, so he might as well get off work early...


    "Wang Sili." Gu Xinyan suddenly spoke, his heart heavy with the secrets of the past.


    "Yes."


    "I remember you were very close to a small assistant at the company before you got married. She asked me for sick leave for a whole month."


    Wang Sili wiped his sweat and thought of the stupid thing he did at that time.


    Gu xinyan looked ahead expressionlessly and casually said, "Did she tell your wife about the baby?"


    ...


    What does that mean? Are you dissatisfied with his offer of a raise? He just said that he couldn''t work in a company for too long. His boss knew everything about him.


    "Mr. Gu, this is all in the past. Shall we forget all about it?" Who hasn''t had a young and frivolous time, not to mention that he has now broken off from the previous woman cleanly.


    Gu Xinyan frowned and collected his emotions uneasily, "So, you''re not going to tell her?"


    "Of course... You can''t say that! Mr. Gu, will you keep it a secret for me?" At the worst, if the vinegar bucket at home knew about it, he would eat it alive.


    "I see. You go back first."


    This is refreshing? Wang Sili rolled his eyes a few times to make sure he would never mention it again, then silently turned and left. Recently, gu has become more and more strange. He has to be more careful.


    Gu xinyan watched Wang Sili leave and leaned against the wall behind him. His eyes fell on the ceiling and he was momentarily distracted. Wang Sili was right. It was all in the past. After all, Gu Jin didn''t exist in this world. There was no need to tell her at this time.


    In the future, when Shu Wei''s mood stabilized, there were no worries in his heart. It would be better for her to meet that child who had no chance.


    ...


    Shu Wei obediently walked out. As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, he saw a man standing at the door like a doorkeeper. Her frown formed three furrows on her forehead, and her sharp eyes surveyed her from top to bottom for a while, then stopped on her stomach.


    She bit her lips nervously, her arms on her side, and remained stiff. What you did just now should have angered him, but shu wei, why are you so nervous? There''s nothing wrong with being pregnant, even if it''s this man''s fault.


    After pumping himself up, Shu Wei took a deep breath and jerked his head up...


    "How''s your stomach?"


    "What?"


    "Yao Yao said you don''t feel well. How are you doing now? I bought you some medicine." He was carrying a large bag of unknown drugs. Shu Wei looked around and found that there were at least ten kinds of drugs inside, which could treat stomach pain caused by various reasons.


    Gu Xinyan was also a little embarrassed and coughed lightly and stuffed the bag into her hand. Then he took the other hand and pulled her out, "I don''t know what''s good. You''re a doctor yourself. Watch and eat."

 Chapter 58 I Know the License Plate Number

    Chapter 58 that license plate number, I know


    Although this behavior was a little stupid, shu wei''s heart was warm.


    The palms were tightly held, and the warm touch always made one feel at ease. The man''s tall back seemed to be able to block the wind and rain around him, standing behind him, as if there was a whole world in front of him.


    Shu Wei no longer hesitated, at least he was the child''s father. No matter what, he should be the first person to know that the child exists... So he stopped and let the man stop. His clear eyes fell on Zhang junlang''s face and gave him a few glances.


    "What''s wrong?" There were so many people coming and going in the bar that Gu Xinyan frowned impatiently. He stretched his arms around her and pulled her to the corner to avoid the crowd.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and chuckled, delighted by his actions. Her red lips parted and she was about to tell him, but as soon as she looked around, she saw the faint marks on his clothes.


    Gu Xinyan wore this white casual shirt all day. She was sure that she had not put on makeup today, so where did the light red mark come from?


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Gu Xinyan pinched her thin shoulders and leaned over carefully, "Is there something wrong? Take the medicine first."


    This action undoubtedly made the stain on the upper head more obvious. Shu Wei''s face suddenly changed. He avoided a few steps and looked up with a forced smile, "Where have you been since you left my house today?"


    "Back to the company."


    "Who... In the middle?"


    Knowing that her problem was very abrupt, shu wei couldn''t help it. He would never leave lipstick marks on his body, nor would he look like he had just done it in a bar.


    Gu Xinyan was a little irritated by the question. Her tone was like questioning a man who had cheated on her. She grabbed Shu Wei by the wrist and pulled her out of the room, "I didn''t see anyone. After seeing her home, I went straight to the company. I came here before I finished."


    The two of them were standing at the entrance of the bar. The man raised his eyebrows and smiled teasingly, "What, are you checking on me?"


    "Just asking." Shu Wei was alarmed by her inadvertent name. She stuffed boxes of medicine into her bag and walked away silently.


    Gu Xinyan chased after her without answering. He figured out who the lipstick belonged to. It was like someone had poked a big hole in his body. The cold wind came in and hurt everywhere.


    Didn''t we say it was all over?


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go home." The man tightened his arms around her shoulders, and his thick coat shielded her from the wind and rain. A faint warmth came from the place where her body was touching, which made Shu Wei feel an illusion out of thin air.


    It seemed that he was always so concerned about himself.


    Each had his own thoughts, and the air in the car was a little dull. Shu Wei leaned against the windowpane, listening to light music. Occasionally, when he looked up, he could see the cold and hard side of his face.


    "Go straight home. I''m tired." At the fork in the road ahead, on the left is the highway leading to Triple zone, and on the right is the intersection that turns into the apartment.


    Shu Wei''s words caused the man to pause a little, his dark eyes raised, as if he were thinking. His bony fingers rested on the steering wheel and stopped on the far right side of the road just before the red light came on.


    He drove straight to the apartment and carried her to his room. Shu Wei opened his eyes because of the cold sheets on his back.


    "Is it cold? Then sleep later."


    "I''m so sleepy." Shu Wei shook his head and rolled over. He took off his coat and shrank into a nice ball, hiding himself under the covers. After a few seconds, she thought of something. She stroked her abdomen and stretched her legs slowly.


    "Okay, I''ll rest with you." The man sat down beside the bed, knowing that it was the sound of him taking off his clothes. Shu Wei only thought that he wanted to do that again and turned away.


    But a strong man like gu Xin Yan, even if she retreated to a corner, still pulled him back into her arms and said in a rough voice, "Don''t move."


    Gu Xinyan, I''m really tired. How about not doing it?" The physical exhaustion was not half as great as the heart. This was the moment that the expectant child finally arrived.


    But the child''s father, not long ago, let other women lean in his arms intimately...


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei immediately retreated a little, avoiding the breath that was wrapped around the tip of his nose, and moved to stop him from approaching. Her hands slid into her clothes and rubbed them gently.


    Shu Wei stiffened almost immediately. When his hand touched his lower abdomen, he didn''t even dare to breathe. Such an action... Did he notice it?


    The moment her body stiffened, she heard a low chuckle in her ear. The man touched his stomach with his hand and gently rubbed it with warmth, "What''s on your mind?"


    It turned out to be a massage... I don''t know where I learned it, but it was really relaxing.


    Shu Wei simply remained silent. The more thoughtful he was, the more depressed he became. After much hesitation, he slowly took Gu Xinyan''s hand and placed it in his palm.


    "I''ll go to your house tomorrow and explain to your parents." Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his mouth to divert the pain from his heart. Gu Jin''s affair was originally a sealed secret to him, but it was brought up again at this time. Should he tell Shu Wei about the baby that died too?


    "No, I want to take care of my mother these two days. Tomorrow... No, the day after tomorrow. At the restaurant we often go to, I''ll wait for you there."


    At least give her some time to go to the hospital for a detailed examination.


    After a gentle night, neither of them spoke again. Shu Wei had something on his mind and fell asleep quietly.


    The next day, Shu Wei returned to Triple zone for a gynecological checkup. First, to avoid familiar people and things. Second, if she was pregnant, she could choose not to be a resident. The equipment was too radiating, so she either transferred to the outpatient department or resigned.


    "Congratulations, doctor Shu." The gynecologist looked at the diagnosis and smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have a baby as soon as you came here. It seems that you have a good relationship with our branch."


    "The child is still very young. It''s less than four weeks old. It''s a dangerous time. We need to pay more attention. Does doctor Shu know all this? These are quality checks by the way. Doctor Shu still needs to be well groomed in the near future. Bao Bei''s not doing particularly well."


    Shu Wei took the order from her and looked at it carefully for a while. A faint maternal air appeared in her eyes, "I see. Thank you."


    No matter what, this child was the result that she had been waiting for, and it was always full of hope. A small life is a continuation.


    After the examination, Shu Wei submitted the transfer application to the director on the grounds of pregnancy, and it was estimated that she would not be able to approve it for a while, so she simply took the opportunity to take another vacation.


    When she walked out of the hospital, her heart was so bright that she even felt that the cloudy sky was so beautiful.


    "Doctor Shu."


    Someone shouted from a distance and looked down at the voice, just in time to see a thin figure. The man''s gold-rimmed eyes always accentuated his gentleness.


    "Wen Chesheng, why are you here?"


    "I just came over to do some work. It''s over. I wanted to see you. When I arrived, my uncle and aunt said that if you are free today, you can go to their house and have a seat. I want to thank you very much."


    Shu Wei nodded to the middle-aged man beside him as a greeting, smiling as he confirmed the existence of the child, "Okay, I''m fine now."


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked away, and then Shu Wei got into Wen Chesheng''s car. It was warm in the car, and Shu Wei took off his hat and rested on the back of the chair.


    From her angle, she could see Wen Chesheng''s thin jaw and handsome face. He was a gold medal lawyer in North city and built a good reputation soon after he returned. Coupled with his handsome appearance, the media in North city became very popular in a short period of time.


    "Doctor Shu, I saw that when you came out, you seemed to be holding a diagnosis sheet. Is there something wrong?" Wen Chesheng found a topic and spoke with a hint of concern.


    Eh?


    Shu Wei blushed, pinched the diagnosis sheet in his pocket, and a faint smile spread across his eyebrows. She lowered her eyes slowly, not noticing the flash of a figure outside the car window.


    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t tell me. I don''t mean anything else."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay to tell you." She said faintly, "I''m pregnant."


    Shu Wei chuckled, not expecting Wen Chesheng to be the first to hear the news. But it was so good that no one could share her joy, and there was something ready for her.


    Wen che sheng raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes sparkled with stars, and he could vaguely detect the haze. But it disappeared in a flash, replaced by the usual calm and sunny: "Congratulations, young master Gu, do you know?"


    "Not yet. Let''s wait."


    At the mention of Gu Xinyan''s name, Shu Wei''s heart tightened again. Last night''s lipstick was like a sharp thorn that pierced deep into his heart. Now, even though he was filled with joy, he did not want to tell him immediately.


    Maybe... He didn''t expect this child to come at all.


    Shu Wei, who was deep in thought, did not notice that the car was driving slowly past the hospital gate. A familiar person was standing by and looking around until he saw Wen Chesheng''s car leaving, and then he dialed the phone suspiciously.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like me to pick up miss shu at noon?"


    "I just went to the hospital. Miss Shu asked for a transfer. He won''t be coming to work these days... Wait, isn''t that Miss Shu?"


    Wang Sili stood there in shock, his phone still in his ear, but his eyes followed the silver car as it drove away.


    "Then why are you still standing there?" The man was obviously impatient, flipping through the information in his hand and speaking in a rough voice.


    "But..." Wang Sili returned to his senses and pushed the frame. He couldn''t believe it, "That car, it should be Wen Chesheng''s. Miss Shu is up there too."


    There was silence on the phone for a while, and Wang Sili couldn''t figure it out, so he said, "Everything is done. Should I go back to my life?"


    After that, an exaggerated sound came from the phone, followed by the man''s deep and cold voice: "No need, follow him immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the man in the building immediately walked up the elevator. There was an air of alienation between his brows, which made people unconsciously retreat. Seeing him appear, the people around him nodded their heads in greeting. Most of them were too cautious to speak loudly.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was getting uglier and uglier. What was the reason for her sudden transfer? Could it be...


    And Wen Chesheng, you don''t have to lie to your parents anymore. Shu Wei, what other reason do you have to go out with Wen Chesheng?

 Chapter 59 I Bumped into Him

    Chapter 59 bumped into


    The warm car carried Shu Wei to a nice neighborhood.


    As early as the 23-bed patient was admitted to the hospital, Shu Wei checked his information. The address was indeed here, because there were so many people, it was very lively everywhere.


    "Uncle and aunt are probably in a hurry. I told them you were coming soon and heard the two of them arguing over what to cook."


    "Didn''t you ask me what my favorite food was?"


    The two of them walked up the elevator and a high-end black car was parked just outside the neighborhood. The strange car attracted a lot of people''s attention, including Wen Chesheng naturally. He half-narrowed his eyes and casually pulled shu wei to his side.


    From the perspective of the hospital, the two of them seemed to be hugging each other intimately, "It was my mistake. I will make amends later."


    Shu Wei, on the other hand, did not notice this. Ever since she knew that she had a baby in her stomach, she unconsciously wanted to reach out and touch it. The palm of his hand touched his flat stomach and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Uncle, I brought doctor Shu here."


    Shu Wei followed him into the room and saw the middle-aged couple welcoming him enthusiastically, saying a few polite words and pulling Shu Wei to sit on the sofa.


    Looking around, she accidentally landed on a small sofa in the corner. There was a woman sitting on it. She was about twenty or thirty years old, white and clean, as if she had never seen the sun.


    Shu Wei nodded at her, and the man smiled as well. On the surface, it seemed nothing, but shu wei sensitively found that this person did not look like a woman in her twenties or thirties.


    She frowned, lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea. When she raised her head again, she remembered something.


    Doctor Shu, don''t mind. This is my eldest daughter. He didn''t like to talk when he was a child, and he had been like this ever since. Yinyin, there''s a guest. Come here."


    The man slowly walked in front of him, tilted his head, nodded at shu wei and whispered hello to her father.


    Shu Wei then remembered her symptom - autism.


    No wonder the patient who died earlier was so much younger than wen chesheng, but this couple was still his uncle and aunt. It turned out that there was an autistic sister above the child.


    "Hello, Yinyin. My name is Shu Wei. Can you call me Wei Wei?"


    "Wei Wei?" Wen Yinyin blinked. Instead of getting close, he took a few steps back. Such an obvious action, so that everyone could detect her vigilance.


    The wen couple were a little embarrassed. Wen rui quickly pulled wen Yinyin aside and whispered to her, "Yinyin, this is the person who helped your brother. He''s a good person. Our family has to thank her. Her name is Shu Wei doctor Shu."


    Shu Wei''s face was full of anticipation, and he bent down and leaned in front of wen Yinyin.


    But the latter still took a few steps back in fear and stared cautiously at Shu Wei. After waiting for a long time, he slowly said, "It''s not doctor Shu... It''s sister zhu."


    "Where did sister zhu come from? Nonsense, this is clearly..." Wen rui stopped abruptly. All of a sudden, he stared at Shu Wei, hesitating as if he had remembered something terrible.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Shu Wei''s head was numb from the sight, and he forced open the corners of his lips and smiled. From the beginning, the father and daughter had been weird. Was she really too excited to even know if there was something on her face?


    Before wen run could speak, wen Yinyin, who was standing by, started to make a scene and shook wen rui''s hand, "It''s sister zhu, it''s sister zhu."


    "Who is sister zhu?"


    "Yes... Friends who used to live nearby. I''ve only seen it once or twice every year because of my bad heart. Yinyin, on the other hand, had been to her house. If Yinyin hadn''t reminded me, I wouldn''t have expected her to look exactly like you." Wen rui scratched wen Yinyin''s hand and explained as she comforted her daughter.


    Exactly the same?


    Shu Wei opened his mouth. His first reaction was that they must have been wrong. He was about to speak, but then he thought of something, and even his breathing became tense, "Really? Are all the features the same?"


    "Well, she has short hair, and she hasn''t seen it many times. That''s why I never thought of it. Now look at it. It''s very similar."


    Wen run sighed and called wen Yinyin to a corner, "Maybe we were wrong. There''s no such thing as a twin in this world."


    Yes, twins are the same.


    She and her sister, whom she had never met before, should be the same.


    Shu Wei clearly remembered what Shu Yuan had said. When she and her sister were born, the baby was affected by the mother''s injury. Her sister, who was still in the womb, was judged to be alive for less than three months due to incomplete development of her heart chambers.


    Shu Yuan was worried that Wei Rongqing would not be able to take the shock. When they were still in the incubator, they told her that one of them was dead. From then on, he only left the child in the hospital, waiting for the chance to be treated or dying.


    No one could bear the pain. Shu Yuan wanted the child to be put to sleep for a while. In the end, it was a foreign doctor who suggested taking care of her... After that, there was no news.


    Now she wondered if the child had not died... Instead, he had survived stubbornly. After so many years, perhaps he still wanted to find her family?


    "Doctor Shu, don''t you like these dishes?"


    "No, I just thought about what you just said. Where is the person who looks like me now?" She was a little anxious, and when a few people saw her like this, they all put down their chopsticks silently.


    Wen rui thought for a moment, then regretfully spread her hands, "I really don''t know. That couple hasn''t lived here for a long time. About a month... Two years ago, no one left contact information. Only this girl remembers."


    "What, someone who has something to do with you?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei told the story once, "It''s very possible, so if you see it later, please keep an eye on it for me." After all these years, they had no hope, and now that there was a chance, she had to seize it.


    Perhaps seeing her sister would help Wei Rongqing recover from her depression.


    "No problem." Wen run looked at her face and immediately agreed.


    -


    While the house was bustling with food, there was one more car parked outside the neighborhood.


    "How long have you been in there?"


    The man sat in the driver''s seat, his sinister eyes fixed on a window in the neighborhood. This was not the first time he had done such a thing. The current situation, how it looked like he was going to catch the adulterer''s husband.


    "An hour and 23 minutes." Wang Sili reminded him for the tenth time to do his job as a special assistant.


    What was she and Wen Chesheng doing inside for over an hour? There''s nothing to talk about between the two of them! Gu Xinyan took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. After a few puffs, he finally couldn''t help getting out of the car.


    Shu Wei happened to be downstairs with Wen Chesheng. She still remembered the woman mentioned by wen Yinyin, and she was always a little upset.


    "You can rest assured that since there is such a person, he can always be found. Let me see if I can get someone to help you with your investigation. There might be a result."


    "Thank you!" Shu Wei was a little excited and held his hand, "It would be great if we could find her. My mother has been dreaming about her for so many years. If she survives, she should meet."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps. As she got closer, Shu Wei suddenly felt a force behind her and pushed her back.


    She screamed and subconsciously protected herself. She staggered a few times, but instead of the pain she had expected, she fell into a hard embrace.


    "Doctor Shu, are you okay?"


    "Just take care of yourself, lawyer wen. You don''t have to spend too much time on other people''s wives!"


    A familiar voice came into his ears, and Shu Wei finally knew who was coming. She stood up in fear, pushed Gu Xinyan away, and glared at him with wide eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Passing by." He cast off a few words coldly. His voice was steady without a trace of warmth. His cold eyes fell on Wen Chesheng all the time, as if they were going to cut him into pieces.


    However, wen che sheng still had the same gentle look. After raising his eyebrows lightly, he put his concerned eyes on Shu Wei, "You are not as careful as before. You should always be more careful."


    "I will."


    Since someone is picking you up, I won''t send you off. Be careful on the road." He casually dropped a few words, narrowed his eyes under the lens, collected his complex emotions, and turned around to walk in.


    Shu Wei immediately turned around and quickly walked to the side of the road without even looking at Gu Xinyan. Look at that. It means taking a taxi. She hated his attitude.


    The tall and straight figure stood behind him, frowning, not knowing whether it was the cloudy sky or something. He stretched out his hand to pull the person in front of him, but the moment he touched it, he was coldly avoided, and his hand could only hang awkwardly in the air.


    Her attitude had no reason to annoy Gu Xinyan, so she immediately lowered her face and said unhappily, "Why did you come to see him?" In such a private place.


    Shu Wei didn''t explain but raised his eyebrows, "Are you doubting me?"


    She sneered, "It''s not the first time. Do you have to take care of me when I meet my friends?" So what are you going to do with Lin Zhaoying''s dirty business?


    Shu Wei did not say the last words. His eyes swept over his clean clothes and then moved straight to the road. At a time like this, she really didn''t want to argue with this man anymore. Lin Zhaoying''s existence, like the most stubborn cancer cells, had already spread all over her body and could not be cured.


    "Shu Wei, do you have to mess with me?" She was always so strong that she would not suffer anything and avoid him from meeting other men secretly. Could she not even ask? If Wang Sili hadn''t run into him, how long would this have lasted? How many times did he and Wen Chesheng have a secret relationship?


    It was hard to tell what the mood in his heart was. Shu Wei seemed to be waving his hand to stop the taxi. His face darkened a little, and he took Shu Wei by the waist and pulled him straight behind him.


    Shu Wei didn''t dare to fight back, afraid that he would hurt the child while struggling. In the past, he was always pulling and pulling, and even fell a little. Fortunately, he was fine.


    There was still a faint smell of smoke in the car, and Shu Wei couldn''t bear it at that time. A feeling of nausea came out of her chest, and she pushed her way down.


    "Stop." Gu Xinyan thought she was still going to refuse, her eyes piercing her heart like sharp arrows, "You have to go against me? What''s so good about him that you can''t forget him!"


    The man bullied his upper body, his thick brows furrowed into a deep ravine. His jaw, tensed with anger, stiffened into a straight line.


    He looked at himself like a woman who had cheated on him...

 Chapter 60 You Have No Right to Question Me

    Chapter 60 you have no right to question me


    Shu Wei slammed open the door and got out. The cold air seeped into his stomach and he felt much better. His hands were in his pockets, cold from the cold.


    "Gu Xinyan, you have no right to question me." She sneered and refused to talk to him more. When he caught up with her at the branch, when he apologized in a low voice, she had softened her heart. But it''s only been a few days, and it''s still the same.


    The cold wind blew and Shu Wei shrank. Seeing a taxi passing by, she waved to stop it.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, he was immediately held by someone, "Get in the car."


    Gu Xinyan pursed her lips, her hands uncontrollably clenched. He couldn''t figure it out. She was fine last night. Why did this woman lose her temper?


    But when shu wei looked at the smoky scene inside, she felt her stomach cramp a few more times, frowning and pulling her hand back from his palm.


    "I''ll take Wang Sili''s."


    After that, Shu Wei opened the black car door next to him and quickly sat in the passenger seat, "Drive, take me home."


    "Shu... Miss Shu, Mr. Gu''s car is better and more expensive." He got into a fight with the immortals. Didn''t you see Mr. Gu staring at him outside? How dare he move.


    But shu wei only slightly raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xinyan, immediately seeing his dark eyes. He bit his lip and turned the key.


    "Are you leaving or not?"


    "I..."


    "I''m not going, right? Last time xiao xi asked me to go to your house more often, I''m free tomorrow."


    "Don''t introduce me. Can''t I leave?"


    Woo woo, old lady, you must understand my difficulties. Neither of the top two can offend him. Is it easy for him to call himself the highest salary in the industry?


    The black car sped away...


    The air was suffocating, and the man was standing in the cold wind, against a gray building. Looking from afar, she felt a sense of loneliness.


    He stared intently at the departing car, his eyes dim. After a long time, he punched the priceless cadillac with a heavy punch.


    "Miss Shu, in fact, Mr. Gu is just concerned about you. Any other man would be uncomfortable to see his wife in another man''s house."


    Shu Wei looked through the rearview mirror and saw that the man Wang Sili mentioned was particularly lonely under the gray sky. At that moment, she actually felt a sense of loss. Her chest was empty and there was always some pain.


    The car was driving very slowly, but no matter how slow it was, there was still a moment when it passed the intersection. When the person in the rearview mirror was no longer visible, Shu Wei slowly withdrew his gaze and remained silent.


    Wang Sili sighed, "You don''t know, he''s actually suffering. I knew that I had misunderstood you, so I was desperate to leave in the square at the entrance of the company. Miss Lin was waiting there, and he didn''t care... I''ve never seen him like that. It''s the same today. I made a reservation at the famous garden and asked me to pick you up. Knowing that you don''t like roses, I specially prepared something else. Well, it''s in the back seat."


    Following his gaze, there was a large bouquet of pure white lilies in the back seat, which he had not noticed before, but now when he looked at them carefully, he could smell a faint fragrance instead.


    She liked the smell.


    Miss Shu, it''s not good to say this in my position, but I''ve thought about it for a long time and still want to say it. I''ve been working with president feng for five years. I don''t care as much about Miss Lin as you do."


    Wang Sili said so, and Shu Wei suddenly remembered a sentence. The time they met was different. You will be the happiest woman he has ever met when he wants to settle down.


    "I see."


    "Actually, who doesn''t know that you and lawyer wen must have something important to do when you meet, but caring is messy..."


    -


    Shu Wei went to the First hospital the next day. During the early stages of her pregnancy, she still wanted to find a familiar gynecologist to help her recuperate.


    Many people were surprised when Shu Wei appeared in surgery after a long time at the First hospital. Yao Yao saw her from afar and hurried over.


    "Wei Wei, why are you here?" A bear hug almost scared Shu Wei. Yao Yao saw her and guessed something. He secretly pulled her to a corner and whispered, "Why? Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "Wow, Wei Wei, can you? There really is." She touched Shu Wei''s stomach behind her, and her eyes flickered a few times, momentarily lost in thought.


    She retracted her hand and placed it on her lower abdomen, "It''s all Ying Jinshen''s fault. I haven''t even been pregnant for so long. You''re still ahead of me."


    "Hello, dr. Yao. You can''t blame ying shao, can you? Aren''t you the one who doesn''t want to?"


    Yao Yao was distracted. She didn''t want it? She thought, but if she had a child at this time, she would probably be the only one in the world who was happy.


    Shaking their heads to avoid these annoying things, the two of them simply went downstairs to the coffee shop to order drinks and talk slowly.


    "I said this kid exists. Does first young master Gu know?"


    Shu Wei shuddered and slowly lowered his head. Having confirmed the existence of the child, she was going to tell him, but...


    "Are you hesitating?" Yao Yao always hit the nail on the head.


    "What are you hesitating about? First young master Gu''s kindness to you is well known. Don''t believe me when I was drunk that day. Look over there. Did the director see me there?"


    "Director? He seems to be in a bad mood." From a distance, not far away was the head of the department. He used to be nice to Shu Wei and the others, but now for some reason, even his clothes were in a mess. He didn''t look like the director at all.


    Yao Yao picked up a spoon and stirred the coffee, "He''s in a bad mood. He probably wants to die. It''s not for first young master Gu''s sake."


    "Two days ago, an order came down to reorganize the department of surgery. At that time, no one paid attention to it, but it was later known that someone was looking for trouble with the dean. He''s the dean''s direct department, so he''s naturally unlucky."


    Dean?


    Shu Wei seemed to understand. His left chest felt like it had been hit by a heavy object. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Yao Yao. Even her breath sank and became light.


    "It''s first young master Gu who wants you to be transferred back."


    "I didn''t agree."


    "Does he care if you agree or not?" Yao Yao spat, took a sip of coffee, and then looked up at the time, "Ah, it''s almost time for surgery. In short, you have to understand what kind of person you married. I hate my mistress for cheating, but I love my children."


    After that, she took the sweet and delicious coffee and got up hurriedly, "It''s too late. I''ll go first. I''ll go back by myself later."


    "I know. You should go now."


    After Yao Yao left, she sat alone in the coffee shop for a long time. From afar, she saw a couple waiting for a bus at a bus stop not far away. The girl shivered when the cold wind hit her. She cast a sad glance at the boy, as if blaming him for not hugging her.


    It was interesting. Shu Wei put down his glass and looked over there unblinkingly, thinking that the boy would definitely cling to his girlfriend and carefully protect her in his arms... But after waiting for a while, he could only see the boy standing there motionless.


    When the bus arrived, the moment the boy moved, Shu Wei saw the girl''s hair blown by the cold wind... She couldn''t help but think of Gu Xinyan. She immediately pursed her lips and stood up to leave.


    A few minutes later, Shu Wei called.


    "What''s the matter?" The man''s voice was as indifferent and solemn as ever, and she could not detect any emotion from it.


    "Where are you? Let''s have dinner tonight, the place we talked about the day before yesterday."


    Shu Wei decided to tell him all about the child''s existence and that the father should know about it as soon as possible. She had already deprived Gu Xinyan of this right and could not delay any longer.


    At that time, the man was angry and troublesome.


    There was a pause on the phone. He didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t speak for a long time. Shu Wei seemed to hear a flurry of voices, with a faint sobbing sound.


    Her heart sank and her chest softened. "Who are you with?" She said carefully."


    "No one." The man''s voice was a little hurried, and he could vaguely hear his impatience. Shu Wei took it for granted that he was angry with yesterday and chuckled to calm him down, "Gu Xinyan, I have something important to tell you. If you don''t come, you''ll regret it."


    "What is it?"


    Shu Wei raised her eyebrows and leaned her phone against her ear, even her voice tinged with excitement. Occasionally, she wondered what Gu Xinyan would look like when he knew that the child existed.


    She had never seen him get along with his children before, and she would hide far away from him once in a while. Don''t you not like it at all?


    This thought made Shu Wei very unhappy. No matter what he was doing, he said harshly, "I made an appointment. If you don''t come, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life."


    "I see." The man answered casually. The moment he said that, his phone immediately turned into a "Beep beep." Shu Wei stood at the entrance of the coffee shop, his face shrank in his scarf, trying to remember the cry.


    That voice, very familiar.


    She tried her best to control her wild thoughts and was willing to give the rest of her trust to Gu Xinyan.


    At the moment of Shu Wei''s suspicions, rows of pale steles were erected under the leafless gingko trees in the outskirts of the city. A few delicate flowers were placed in the center, attracting attention.


    But what was more visible at a glance were two figures standing in the wind. The idea of a man with a straight figure and a well-tailored suit was overwhelming. He stood right in front of the tombstone, his eyes lowered and his face expressionless.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go." The man spoke softly, his deep, hoarse voice especially cold in the dead weather.


    But the woman next to her never changed her movements, and two lines of clear tears hung on her elegant face. Even though he urged, he still did not move, "Shu Wei is looking for you, right? You can go. I want to accompany him again."


    "Jin Jin knows we''re here to see him. That''s enough."


    He wasn''t cruel, he just didn''t want Lin Zhaoying to be sad all the time. What is buried here is a life that has been lost for two whole years, and the living should always try to look forward.


    "Zhao Ying, I''ll come over often in the future."


    "Come here? Heh..."


    Lin Zhaoying sobbed and squatted down to caress the polished tablet. A tear fell from the corner of his eye, "There are no photos here. You probably haven''t visited him in two years."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned. She was right. He had hardly been here in the past two years. There are some things deep in the heart that wisdom cannot forget, but still want to forget.


    "But in the future, I''ll come over." He could only promise that after two years, coming here now did not hurt as much as he did in the past.


    "How dare you come here? Do you want to tell Jin Jin that his father doesn''t want him anymore? His father has another woman, and even... Another child in the future!"

 Chapter 61 Youll Regret It for the Rest of Your Life

    Chapter 61 you''ll regret it for the rest of your life


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly turned around, his face ferocious, his originally beautiful and delicate features, and now just looking at them made people feel scared: "Are you still fit to be Jin Jin''s father like this?"


    The air was suffocating and painful, and the air rushed into her lungs, making it hard to breathe. Gu Xinyan was speechless for a long time. He might not really deserve to be Jin Jin''s father, and the number of times he has remembered him in the past two years is numbered.


    He subconsciously wanted to forget all this...


    Now Lin Zhaoying''s words were like a knife, cutting open the wound that had not been easy to heal. When she opened it, she realized that it was covered in blood and flesh.


    "He''s gone..." His voice was hoarse as he spoke again.


    A few words immediately touched the deepest part of Lin Zhaoying''s heart. Suddenly, she hugged Gu Xinyan tightly and punched him heavily. The extreme pain made her unable to think rationally. Only her mind kept remembering what she should do.


    "I don''t want to leave him, Xin Yan... I really don''t want to leave him, much less you. Shall we start over? Give birth to a new Jin Jin."


    "You know that''s impossible..." Two years ago, she blamed herself for the child''s death and left in anger. Two years later, she came back and married Shu Wei.


    Lin Zhaoying laughed bitterly, his lips moved a few times, and said sadly, "Why not? Is it because of Shu Wei?"


    At the mention of Shu Wei, he remembered the phone call. She didn''t know what she wanted to say, but she threatened him with regret for the rest of her life. But Shu Wei wasn''t one to talk nonsense.


    Gu xinyan paused and patted Lin Zhaoying gently. His deep brows furrowed into a chuan shape and he said slowly, "Because there are many people and things, Wei Wei is just one of them. Zhao Ying, you''re too excited today. Let''s go back. Come and see him next time."


    "Jin Jin will hate you..." Lin Zhaoying opened his mouth, his lips parted in a beautiful arc, and fell into his arms. His palms fell on him one after another, and a sinister light flashed in his eyes.


    Only those who are cruel enough to themselves can win.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t realize anything was wrong. He just sighed and let her lean against him. His fingers caressed her tenderly. "He should hate me, but even if he hates me, he still wants him to live."


    Gu Jin''s death, he did have a huge responsibility, in the case of knowing that Lin Zhaoying was pregnant, the car had not been checked on the road. It was only a moment when the brakes failed and a small life was lost. But leaving so easily, he didn''t even have the chance to apologize.


    "Zhao Ying?"


    After that, the woman in his arms did not answer. He only thought that Lin Zhaoying was being petty and waited for a few seconds before slowly pulling her apart...


    "Zhao Ying!" In front of him was a pale face with eyes closed and lips turning green. His limp body, no matter how he shook it, did not respond.


    -


    "Miss, would you like to order?" It was not even late at night, but the sky was already dark, and the famous restaurants in North city were full of people. Even the cold air could not resist the temptation of good food.


    From afar, there was a long queue outside the door. He looked enviously at the person sitting inside.


    Shu Wei was one of the lucky ones. The investor in this restaurant was said to be Gu Xinyan''s childhood friend. She had been here many times, but she had never met that person. But because of that, he got a vip card and avoided waiting in line.


    "No need, I''ll wait for someone." Half an hour earlier, Shu Wei sat in the reserved seat. Her habit of arriving early is sometimes not good.


    "Okay, please give me a sign if you need anything."


    The waiter answered and left. Just two steps later, Shu Wei suddenly remembered something and waved at her, "Wait."


    "Well, let''s have a plate of snacks, the one on your sign."


    "Okay, please wait a moment."


    Shu Wei buttoned his clothes and smiled calmly. It''s okay if you don''t pay attention, at least you can''t starve the baby now. Gu Xinyan was always punctual, and it shouldn''t be long.


    A faint smile rose from the corner of her lips, and her face was filled with a gentle and sweet femininity. It was the expression of a mother who was about to become a mother, unconsciously imagining what Gu Xinyan might have done. She secretly practiced a few times, "Gu Xinyan, I''m pregnant."


    "Congratulations, Gu Xinyan. I''m going to be a father."


    "Gu Xinyan, I have something good to tell you. Guess?"


    As time passed by, it was no longer the agreed time. Shu Wei finished a small plate of snacks, another plate of dumplings, and a specially prepared drink.


    Gu Xinyan hasn''t arrived yet.


    At eight o'' clock, the weather had fallen a few more degrees, and it had been closed in recent years. The cold air seemed to be coming at us like we were dying. Looking out through the french windows, we could vaguely see the falling snow. The temperature plummeted, and even if the heat was turned up, it still couldn''t stop the bone-chilling cold.


    Shu Wei could not sit still and stared down. He was no longer in the mood to speculate about the possibilities.


    There was a thud on the stairs. She raised her face and saw a familiar person running up in a hurry. There was some moisture on his shoulder. After looking around for a few seconds on the second floor, he saw Shu Wei and rushed over.


    "Miss Shu, you''re still here."


    It was Wang Sili. Seeing shu wei sitting there expressionless, he carefully handed out the bouquet in his hand and bent over to stand opposite him, "This is from president gu. Lily, do you like it?"


    "Heh... Mr. Gu was delayed. I''m not allowed to come here first. I can tell jokes if you''re bored."


    The pure white color circled in front of her eyes. Shu Wei roughly counted it. It was a big bunch, but only nine lilies. Wang Sili handed out the bouquet in front of her, so pure and white.


    She looked, but didn''t answer.


    "Where is he?" Gu Xinyan never came, and Shu Wei couldn''t help but start to think. The previous impression remained in his mind. Who was that woman crying on the phone...


    "Something''s going on at the company." Wang Sili said it very conservatively. He knew what was going on and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Shu Wei picked up lily and looked at it, then threw it on the table, grabbed the clothes and stood up, "Company? On a cold day, what can happen to the company? Don''t tell me you''re talking to clients overseas."


    She obviously didn''t believe it, pursed her lips and casually said, "I know who else but Lin Zhaoying can be. You don''t have to hide it from him. We both know it."


    Wang Sili was stunned and did not dare to answer. He did not know that Shu Wei was actually half sure, but he was just casually guessing the worst answer, but his expression directly gave the answer.


    "So it''s true." After speaking, Shu Wei picked up his cell phone and dialed the number, which was familiar to him, and then, without any surprise, he heard a mechanical prompt coming from inside.


    Turn off your phone.


    "Miss Shu, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    If he refuses to come, forget it. She, Shu Wei, did not have to tell him. Since she did not want the child, she was alone.


    How dare Wang Sili let her go alone? Even though his boss wasn''t around, he didn''t leave a single message. But after all, he knew it. When he saw Shu Wei sitting alone at the window from afar, he guessed and bought the flowers.


    "Miss Shu, don''t worry. He wasn''t necessarily with Miss Lin. He went out early this morning, and it was normal for his phone to turn off without power. The weather is so bad that it might be forced to block somewhere."


    Shu Wei walked forward, and Wang Sili quickly opened the door. She sat up straight and said, "Send me back."


    "Really not waiting?"


    "What do you think?" Shu Wei rolled his eyes, expressionless.


    Wang Sili had no choice. After five years with Gu Xinyan, he knew his boss''s temper. If he didn''t come this time, there must have been an important delay. If he didn''t persuade Shu Wei to do well, he would not care about chasing after him tomorrow. He was the one who was tired to death.


    So he slowly backed out and drove in the direction Shu Wei wanted. As she turned on the music to calm her down, she said, "Miss Shu, just trust me this time. When Mr. Gu turns on the phone, I''ll tell him to apologize to you personally. You have to give him a chance to explain, don''t you?"


    She always hurt herself by giving him too many chances. If a man really cared about a woman, how could he be so careless?


    "I... I''ll make another call."


    Wang Sili parked his car on the side of the road, didn''t hear Shu Wei''s objection, and quickly dialed the number...


    Just as she was about to pull out, a hand came out and stopped her. Shu wei raised her eyes to look at him and said coldly, "He hit lin zhaoying."


    She had to prove something.


    But when Wang Sili heard her say that, he panicked and quickly accompanied his little face. He asked carefully, "Isn''t that good?" If the two of them were really together and the fight was over, then...


    "Otherwise, I''ll do it myself?" Shu Wei sneered, pinching his fingers and squinting at him. Although he was smiling, it was the smile on his face that frightened Wang Sili.


    He understood that neither his boss, Gu Xinyan, nor the woman who could not even handle his boss, could be dealt with by him. When I meet him in the future, I have to hide far away.


    "No, I''ll do it." Wang Sili cursed in his heart and gritted his teeth to call Lin Zhaoying. Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, I''ve tried my best. I still can''t get her back. Don''t blame me.


    During the waiting time, both of them were very quiet. Wang Sili did not dare to breathe hard, afraid to disturb Shu Wei. After three consecutive rings and no one answered, he wanted to hang up.


    "Hello?" A crisp voice came from inside, and Wang Sili''s fingertips were near the phone. But now, he could only take it back alive.


    The phone was connected, and Wang Sili pressed the speaker button at Shu Wei''s signal. The girl''s crisp voice came from inside. It was familiar, but not Lin Zhaoying. Instead, it was Shu Wei, who immediately recognized the man, "Gu Chenchen, it''s me."


    "Oh, it''s sister-in-law. Why are you calling sister zhaoying on her cell phone? Is the sun out in the west?"


    The sister-in-law''s voice was too sarcastic. Shu Wei pursed her lips but didn''t care. Gu Chenchen hated her anyway. There was no need to argue with her, "I''m not looking for her."


    The person she was looking for was Gu Xinyan, her husband. But this was not the first time she had done such a thing, looking for another woman through her husband, or looking for a husband through another woman.


    The car was quiet for a few seconds. Wang Sili wiped his sweat without a trace and carefully stared at the screen.


    "That''s my brother. Oh, my brother is with elder sister Zhaoying. He''s busy."


    After that, she snapped off the phone. Trying to soothe her pounding heart, fearing that her words would be heard, she carefully looked forward to make sure the man didn''t notice before slowly stuffing Lin Zhaoying''s phone into her bag.


    "Brother, hasn''t elder sister Zhaoying come out of the operating room yet?"


    "Yes." The man leaned against the wall, his expression solemn. All he could remember was what happened just now, the child he always wanted to forget.


    "Then, let''s wait with you."


    Gu Chenchen withdrew her gaze and looked carefully at the operating room. She had no idea that lin zhaoying would play this game. Taking that medicine also has great side effects on the body.


    But even so, elder sister Zhaoying did not turn back. A woman can do this, and her brother really shouldn''t let her down.

 Chapter 62 Congratulations on Getting What You Wanted

    Chapter 62 congratulations on getting what you want


    On the other hand, after she explained that Lin Zhaoying and Gu Xinyan were together. The car was quiet and the two of them did not speak for a long time.


    "Drive." Until Shu Wei withdrew his gaze, he was expressionless. There was no fuss or sarcasm, which confused Wang Sili and he could only nod his head.


    Who knew, she was not calm in her heart, but discouraged. What''s the point of making a fuss? If life doesn''t go on, it''s better to end it all. She made an appointment with him two days in advance, but he still didn''t come, not even making a phone call.


    With Lin Zhaoying?


    What can I do with her? I''m so busy that I don''t even have time to make a phone call.


    "Maybe something went wrong with Miss Lin and he couldn''t leave." Wang Sili tried his best to persuade her, and when he finished speaking, he saw Shu Wei''s expressionless face.


    He coughed softly and blinked helplessly, knowing that no matter what he said, it was useless. He could only drive forward.


    Shu Wei was depressed. What else could he do with Lin Zhaoying? The divorce papers were still in her bag, and she carried them almost everywhere. Because she had been thinking about the divorce for too long, the baby in her stomach had affected her mood. She thought that the man had changed a lot recently, but she didn''t expect him to change his nature easily.


    But Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan, even if you pretend, can''t you hold on longer?


    Not long after, Shu Wei stood in the middle of the living room, with the light above her head illuminating the whole room, but even so, she still felt cold all over. At the end of the living room was a beautiful pair of dolls that she had pestered Gu Xinyan to buy.


    He had always disliked these things, but it was not easy for him to agree, and it made her happy for a long time.


    But now that it was in front of him, it was just ironic. At this time, something should be thrown to vent, but look for it, the whole apartment, not even a picture of the two of them.


    After a long time, she slumped down on the sofa and caressed her stomach with one hand. Even if he tried to touch it, there were no ups and downs.


    The phone screen was empty and there were no hints. Shu Wei sighed. Forget it. Since he doesn''t care, let him really regret it.


    "Ring! Ring!" The phone rang. It was Wei Rongqing.


    "Wei Wei is me, I''m dad. Aren''t you going home for dinner tonight?"


    Shu Wei looked up at the time and asked her about her meal. Shu Yuan rarely called her, perhaps because father and daughter were not as friendly as mother and daughter, and she had little contact with Shu Yuan since childhood.


    "I''ve eaten. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Isn''t it laba in a few days? Your cousin wants to invite us all to dinner. I''ll let you know in advance and make time."


    Laba? There are still a few days left.


    Shu Wei paused, answered softly, and did not hang up, guessing that Shu Yuan still had something to say.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Shu Yuan''s dejected sigh came over the phone. He spoke slowly after a long time, "Your mother went to bed very early today. He took sleeping pills."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just insomnia. She''s been talking about dreaming about your sister, Wei Wei. Come back and spend more time with her. Let her put her past behind her."


    After more than twenty years, she still couldn''t forget it.


    Shu Wei replied repeatedly, "I''ll go back when I have time. You better talk to mom."


    She put down her phone and sat there alone. She inadvertently thought of Gu Xinyan again, and a sense of powerlessness came from her chest, making her lose her strength.


    When people are weak, they like to bury their heads in their knees like animals to comfort themselves.


    Shu Wei''s nose was sore. It was hard to tell what it felt like. But there was only one thought in her head. She said that she would make Gu Xinyan regret it for the rest of her life.


    Since he doesn''t care about her like that, she''s tired from going on alone...


    The next day, Gu enterprise


    Shu Wei stood in the distance, looking at the tall office building in front of him. New architectural styles are always particularly striking in North city, which has a traditional cultural atmosphere.


    She kept this address in her mind for a long time, but rarely came over. In the past, she had never asked Gu Xinyan about her work because she kept a low profile and was busy with work. In addition to knowing that Gu enterprise began to develop into medicine in the past two years, it did not even understand the main business.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Wang Sili." Walking into the building, she saw the grand front desk.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist looked Shu Wei up and down politely and asked as usual.


    Shu Wei was stunned, "Do you need an appointment with Wang Sili?"


    "Yes, Special assistant wang only serves president gu. He''s always busy. No one like us can compare. If you''re looking for Special assistant wang, please give me your name and contact information."


    Although she was a businesswoman, shu wei could immediately understand this man''s thoughts when she heard it. I think she''s one of those women who clings to the dragon and the phoenix.


    Yes, in the eyes of outsiders, Gu Xinyan was still the top ten gold bachelor in North city.


    She smiled sarcastically, remembering their ridiculous marriage. In fact, it should have been thought that if Gu Xinyan really cared about her, it would not be the entire company, only Wang Sili knew about her existence.


    "Miss, what''s your name?"


    "Shu." At the end of his sentence, he saw Shu Wei take out his cell phone and make a phone call. He looked like he was trying to make a phone call.


    The receptionist raised her eyebrows disdainfully as she pretended, "Miss, if there''s nothing else, you can leave first. Or wait by the side, maybe you''ll be lucky enough to wait until Special assistant wang comes down... Oh, you''re really lucky."


    From a distance, Wang Sili could be seen walking out from the side with a slightly anxious look on his face. He glanced at the front desk and trotted over.


    The man looked at Shu Wei and hid his disdain, "Miss Shu, I''ll ask for you later. I can''t guarantee it."


    Instead of hearing Shu Wei''s answer, Wang Sili was already there.


    "Special assistant wang, this lady is looking for you..." The receptionist smiled. Although Wang Sili was married, he was the only person who could get close to Gu Xinyan, and the whole company used him as a ladder.


    Once again, she was ruthlessly ignored. The receptionist''s face was cold and she glared at Shu Wei fiercely. But the moment her eyes swept past her, she saw that Wang Sili was beaming towards Shu Wei.


    She even held the heavy object in her hand for shu wei with a passion she had never seen before, "Miss Shu, why are you here? Mr. Gu is not here today. What can I do for you?"


    He grinned his white teeth and thought he had messed things up after last night. I don''t know what to do with my boss when he comes back.


    But the next moment, a few pieces of a4 paper suddenly appeared in front of him, and the words above Wang Sili could not be clearer. He didn''t dare to answer the phone at the moment. He just looked at Shu Wei with his mouth wide open.


    "If he''s not here, I''ll trouble you to pass it on."


    Shu Wei smiled, and no matter what Wang Sili looked like, he shoved the divorce papers in. When she turned around, she saw the stunned face of the front desk, then smiled and left.


    Not far out, her phone rang and she answered reflexively, "Hello."


    "It''s me, Chung Ching. Are you free today? Come over. I have to tell you about the baby."


    Chung Ching was a gynecologist at the First hospital general hospital and a good friend of hers. After conceiving the child, she was specifically found to have no worries at all.


    "I''ll go over now."


    "Miss Shu."


    As soon as he put down his phone, he heard a gentle voice behind him. He turned around and saw Wang Sili running out in a hurry. His face was full of panic, "Miss Shu, you should hand this to Mr. Gu yourself."


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and ignored him, "No."


    She insisted that Wang Sili teach that man a lesson. He couldn''t stand himself up every time. Even though he knew he had something on his mind, he was his wife after all.


    What''s wrong with being with Lin Zhaoying all the time? Even if you believe him, it''s hard.


    He was responsible for her discomfort, which made him feel a thousand times worse.


    "That won''t do."


    Ignoring Wang Sili''s wailing, she waved her hand to stop the taxi and headed straight for the First hospital. Chung Ching wouldn''t just look for her. It must be important to look for her.


    -


    The moment Shu Wei left the company, Gu Xinyan was at a construction site not far from the hospital. The Gu enterprise planned to build a new building here, and now that it was over, he followed the previous arrangements to inspect it.


    Wang Sili stood on the construction site and saw a man approaching from afar. His dark gray coat was extremely incompatible with the dark green construction site.


    He was just about to walk over when he saw a familiar figure passing by. He was wearing a helmet, and his gentle appearance could be recognized at a glance.


    Wen Chesheng.


    Gu Xinyan naturally saw it, and his face immediately became solemn, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m a lawyer. Of course I''m here to help people with a lawsuit. I''ll come over and say hello when I see you. Then again, I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    "Congratulations on what?" Gu Xinyan stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Chesheng pushed the frame, his eyes shining thoughtfully under the glasses. He was always gentle, but from Xin Yan''s point of view, he was a cheetah, not only because he was not sure.


    "So Mr. Gu doesn''t know that doctor Shu is pregnant and you''re going to be a father. Isn''t that worth congratulating?"


    Shu Wei is pregnant?


    Gu Xinyan stopped in his tracks and immediately hid his smile. He looked straight at Wen Chesheng and asked with suspicion, "Who''s pregnant?"


    "Doctor Shu, if first young master Gu has another woman outside, I think the media will be very concerned." Wen Chesheng was half-joking, his gentle little face in stark contrast to Gu Xinyan''s sudden change of breath.


    Gu Xinyan''s face suddenly darkened, and his face was covered with sternness. Was Shu Wei pregnant?


    "Um... Maybe I said something wrong?" Wen Chesheng pushed the frame and put his arm on his side without any movement. It seemed that he was right. Gu Xinyan really didn''t know about Shu Wei''s pregnancy.


    Perhaps he could find a way in? After all, gu xinyan was Lin Zhaoying''s ex-fianc¨¦, and the relationship between the two was unclear.


    "Lawyer wen, how did you know?"


    "Doctor Shu, of course." He was very happy to answer the question, "Doctor Shu was very happy to hear that. I was right beside him. As you know, women are emotional animals and often do things that we can''t imagine."


    He purposely misled Gu Xinyan.


    Sure enough, at the moment the words fell, Gu Xinyan suddenly turned around, his dark eyes glaring fiercely in front of him, the veins on his forehead constantly shaking. Ah... Shu Wei is pregnant, and she''s pregnant?

 Chapter 63 Youre So Ruthless

    Chapter 63 you''re so ruthless


    Gu xinyan was stunned.


    No, Shu Wei''s pregnancy was expected, but she didn''t tell herself that she was pregnant. Even from Wen Chesheng!


    Shu Wei, I don''t want to tell him about the pregnancy!


    The thought flashed through his mind and he couldn''t help but ponder. Why didn''t you want to tell him...


    "Maybe, she''s already pregnant?" The last time the two of them were together, she made a fuss about buying medicine, which was what she said at the time.


    "Impossible..."


    "Why is that impossible? You were the one who cried out about getting pregnant."


    "It''s impossible anyway. Even if I have to..."


    What do you want? Should I take it off too?


    A certain emotion brewed up, like a flood of broken levees that could not be held back, and her footsteps immediately became hurried. She just wanted to rush in front of the woman and hold her neck to interrogate her.


    "Hey, where is he going?" The head of the construction site saw Gu Xinyan coming and going, and asked the assistant who came with him suspiciously.


    The latter''s mouth twitched and rushed after him, stopping him before he left the construction site. After looking at Gu Xinyan''s livid face for a second, the assistant realized that something bad was going on, but she still said, "That... The inspection of the construction site hasn''t ended yet..."


    His unfinished words were interrupted by Gu Xinyan''s actions. He immediately called out the moment he avoided Wen Chesheng''s sight. He did not hear a familiar voice, but an unfamiliar female voice.


    "Hello, this is the First hospital."


    "First hospital, general hospital?"


    "Yes."


    "Where''s Shu Wei?"


    "Doctor Shu is not here right now. There''s no way to answer the phone. I can help you tell me if there''s anything. Oh, she''s out."


    Gu Xinyan was so nervous for the first time that he couldn''t even breathe the moment he waited.


    A few seconds later, a familiar voice came from inside, "I''m Shu Wei."


    He was stunned for a long time and opened his mouth, but suddenly he did not make a sound. After trying hard for a long time, he said in a barely mute voice, "What are you doing now?"


    Shu Wei was silent for a moment. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth. His voice was weak and weak, "It''s none of your business."


    On the other end of the phone, the woman''s voice was cold and indifferent. Gu Xinyan felt cold all over her body, and her palms suddenly clenched, trying to suppress her restraint, "Shu Wei, don''t do this."


    He tried to convince her, his voice full of eagerness and pleading, "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    Shu Wei was angry at the plain questioning. He broke his appointment at night and spent the whole night with his ex-girlfriend. The phone call wasn''t an apology, it wasn''t an explanation, it was an interrogation?


    Heh... Is he still reasonable?


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and said indifferently to the phone, "I don''t think I need to report everything to you, first young master Gu?"


    She was always so understated. Gu Xinyan only felt her heart beating wildly. For a moment, he could not help but guess in the worst direction. His cold eyes widened and his footsteps did not stop. He wanted to rush to the hospital immediately to stop her.


    "Child, are you all right?"


    He said child?


    Shu Wei was also stunned for a moment, and then suddenly, he remembered a fact, he said that the child, then... Gu Xinyan knew the existence of the child!


    For some reason, she suddenly became anxious. Panic surged from the bottom of her heart, and she immediately felt guilty and was about to end the call.


    I''m, I''m busy right now. Very busy!"


    "Shu Wei!" Suddenly, a man''s roar came from his cell phone. He could vaguely hear the pain hidden in it. For a moment, Shu Wei thought he had heard wrong. He seemed very anxious.


    "Don''t do this. The child is innocent." He only thought that Shu Wei was choking, unwilling to tell anything, and chose this time to go to the First hospital. He could think of no other reason than to take the child away. Gu Xinyan panicked at the thought of the little life in her stomach. Her usual calm and composure was nowhere to be found. All she wanted was to stop her.


    The silence on the phone gave him an answer.


    "Shu Wei, there''s nothing wrong with the child. Don''t do this to him. Just wait for me there and don''t go anywhere!"


    Shu Wei was momentarily distracted when she heard him shout, as if suppressing a deep pain, but she did not understand what pain he had.


    What are you talking about? Who cares about you...


    Shu Wei hesitated for a few seconds before ending the call.


    The suffocating silence immediately turned into a formulaic beep. Gu Xinyan threw away his phone with a cold look in his eyes. He was almost certain of his guess.


    Shu Wei, you really don''t want our child!


    "Teng!" Suddenly, anger surged into his heart, and he was suddenly enveloped by a wave of sadness, staggering. A strong bitterness was suppressed in his heart and swept up in an instant, almost swallowing his reason.


    Gu Xinyan always remembered that two years ago, he lost his first child. The child who had been far away from him before he opened his eyes to take a good look at the world.


    He never wanted to experience the pain of his heart again.


    But now, two years later, Shu Wei wanted to kill his second child cruelly!


    No wonder her voice was so happy and natural yesterday.


    No wonder she said she had something important to tell him...


    No wonder she said she wanted him to regret it for the rest of his life.


    He really regretted it...


    The panic in his heart dominated everything. He walked out regardless, his tall body leaping over the obstacles and heading straight out of the construction site.


    Gu Xinyan was in a panic. His usually calm face was already covered with fear. He did not hear his assistant''s cry, nor did he see the construction machine moving over his head.


    "Bang!" A piece of rubble fell from the sky and the builders exclaimed.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    "Something''s wrong. Come on, get to the hospital."


    Gu Xinyan was hit by something that fell, and the force was so strong that he fainted on the spot. The people at the construction site called for an ambulance in a panic before sending him to the hospital.


    Shu Wei was in a bad mood at the time and couldn''t calm down after spending some time in the gynaecology department. He followed the panic in his heart and headed for surgery.


    This was the place where she had worked for many years, where she could find peace.


    But as soon as he came over, he found that the people inside were in a hurry. A lot of people came from the emergency department and rushed to the operating room.


    He recognized the man, the head of the emergency department, and usually put on a lot of airs, unless it was necessary to do very little. What kind of person is so proud that the director is worried?


    "Shu Wei, you''re here. First young master Gu should be fine. Don''t worry."


    Some people who knew her passed by and saw her standing there, reminding her kindly. He patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, as if he understood something.


    First young master Gu?


    Shu Wei was stunned. Where did first young master Gu come from?


    "You mean, Gu Xinyan?"


    "Well, it''s been a while, but I didn''t expect you to be here so soon. Don''t worry. I just came out of there. It''s not serious."


    Shu Wei didn''t understand. Half an hour ago, she was on the phone with Gu Xinyan. He was talking about the child in a strange tone. Why did he enter the operating room in a short time?


    Ten minutes later, after the wound was treated, the doctor pushed Gu Xinyan out.


    She looked at the man''s pale face and wanted to leave, but she couldn''t bear to. He sat in front of the bed and stared at the man in bed without blinking.


    The assistant said she was too anxious to take a shortcut after the call and didn''t listen to anyone. That''s why she was hit by a falling rock and fainted on the spot. Fortunately, the construction site was not far from the hospital, so nothing serious happened.


    From the bottom of her heart, she could see the marks of the crash on the helmet on the side.


    What was he in such a hurry for? Do you really think she took the child away?


    Thinking of his painful and repressed voice on the phone, Shu Wei was confused again. Since he cared so much about the baby, he was still willing to divorce her. Or, for the sake of caring so much about the baby, he should give it another chance.


    No, even for the sake of the child, she couldn''t make herself sad anymore.


    "Shu Wei." The man''s babbling interrupted her imagination.


    "Don''t be so cruel... The child is innocent."


    She raised her eyebrows and suppressed the strange emotions in her heart. She touched the man''s frowned brows with her fingers and whispered, "I''m the ruthless one. I can''t bear to part with it."


    When she said that, her dark eyes opened abruptly from under her palm and met her eyes. The moment the man saw her, his eyes flashed with mixed emotions. Then he suddenly remembered something and grabbed her hand.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, and before he could make a sound, he saw him get up from the bed, one hand reaching out to her and grabbing her wrist.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    "Where''s the child?" His face was expressionless, and his voice was low and cold. It was always hard to hear him when he came from the air.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were lowered, her red lips were pursed, and her eyes were still red. She must have cried. The way she looked, one could not help but imagine what she had just experienced.


    Gu Xinyan sneered, the veins on his forehead quivering. His eyes were cold, and he looked at Shu Wei like he was suppressing his deepest hatred.


    "Let me ask again. Where''s the child?"


    Shu Wei subconsciously moved down, caressing his lower abdomen, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his lips, "What do you think?"


    At that moment, the air seemed to freeze suddenly. The man looked at her for a while in a daze. His eyes were cold and his breath suddenly became cold. Her eagle-like eyes were fixed on her, sharp enough to pierce a person''s heart!


    Gu xinyan was angrier than anyone else. Her answer proved all the guesses. Not long ago, she was pregnant with a lively little life, but now she was ruthless enough to take away all his rights and sentenced him to death before she complained!


    "Why did you do that?" Gu Xinyan suppressed himself and the needle on the back of his hand was pulled open by his force, and thin blood oozed out, but the man didn''t care and glared at Shu Wei, "What''s wrong with the child? What''s wrong with him? You have to do this to him!"


    The man''s dark eyes hid a deep, stern look. Just looking at her made people scared, not to mention suddenly reaching out and pinching her neck.


    "Shu Wei, why are you so cruel!"


    He seemed to want to strangle himself like this.


    Shu Wei was also a little scared, and suddenly had difficulty breathing. She worked hard for a long time before she opened the man''s hand a little in front of her, but even so, it was still difficult to speak.


    "He must regret being your child... I really want to strangle you and let you bury him with me!" Gu Xinyan was so angry that he seemed to fall from the sky. He had been looking forward to the child''s appearance, but he lost it at the same time. All his senses were drowned in an instant...


    He was horrible like that. Shu Wei breathed heavily and tried his best to pull his hand away with tears in the corner of his eyes.


    But the man was in a frenzy, his eyes were red, and the corners of his eyes were even glistening. To what extent does it hurt to make such a man cry?


    Shu Wei curled his lips and finally pulled his hand away. He spat out a few words with difficulty, "Then you... Will strangle me and the child together!"

 Chapter 64 Just Strangle Me And the Baby Together

    Chapter 64 strangles me and the child together.


    At that moment, the air froze for a moment. Gu Xinyan froze, feeling like he was struck by lightning, and unwittingly relaxed, "What did you say?"


    "If you don''t let go of me, strangle me and the child!"


    Shu Wei was angry and amused, with a few tears hanging from his face. He wiped his face and returned to his usual appearance. His big eyes glared fiercely at the man on the bed.


    He actually came to the truth. He put his hand in his neck and pinched it so hard. If he hadn''t said it earlier, he would have strangled himself.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan froze. Her face was dull and her arms were hanging in the air like a puppet, motionless.


    "How are you going to stop? Weren''t you great just now?" She was deliberately provocative, and her neck hurt a little. She had no doubt that she would turn purple after that. This man is ruthless enough.


    But gu Xin Yan sat there in a daze, staring at his hand and lost in thought. Ignoring her provocation, he turned his eyes to her flat stomach and said, "He''s still here, isn''t he?"


    He asked cautiously, not daring to breathe hard. Afraid that she would miss out on what she wanted to hear, a pair of deep eyes locked tightly on Shu Wei and refused to move away.


    Shu Wei was a little uncomfortable and twisted his neck, "If you push harder, you won''t be here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Xinyan''s face turned pale, as if he had suffered a huge blow, and even his fingers trembled. He looked at Shu Wei, then at his hand, wishing he could chop it off with a knife.


    But all of a sudden, he laughed again.


    Shu Wei was so angry and embarrassed that he had the face to laugh. He almost died, and he dared to laugh!


    Her delicate fingers landed on the man''s chest and she jabbed them hard, "Gu Xinyan, what are you laughing at?"


    "You and the child are fine. Of course I want to laugh. Shu Wei, I''m going to be a father. This time, I''ll protect him." He held Shu Wei in his arms, not caring about the torn needle, but just feeling everything in front of him.


    He thought he was going to lose them. The moment he fainted, he thought that he had lost another child and thought that it would be better not to wake up just like that. But there was a voice in his head that reminded him to wake up and question this woman.


    Fortunately, god did not treat him badly and gave him a chance, "I''m sorry... I almost hurt you." He was deeply upset and blamed himself for being so impulsive that he almost hurt her and the child.


    So he kept mumbling, not knowing whether he was talking to Shu Wei or making a promise to Gu Jin in heaven.


    Shu Wei did not notice the problem in his words. After being held by him for a while, he slowly pushed him away. Then he asked the nurse to come in and get a new injection, then sat quietly by the bed.


    The room was quiet again, but the man''s eyes were fixed on him, making him uncomfortable.


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t look at me like that."


    What a fool he looks like now. There''s no such thing as a Gu enterprise boss. Wang Sili might lose his chin if he sees him.


    "I''m not looking at you. I''m looking after the children."


    "The baby is in the stomach, so I can''t see it." She angrily shoved the apple into his hand with anger on her face. She was the only one who knew that it was anger.


    He was so angry that he didn''t protect himself well. He was even more angry at himself and worried about his accident.


    The man quickly put on a fawning smile, pinched her hand and gently rubbed it, nibbling on the apple while chuckling, "You can see without seeing, but you are by my side anyway. I''m his father. Can he still forbid me to look?"


    He took his snow-white hand and kissed it lightly. Then he dug and dug, but he couldn''t find what he wanted for a long time. He had to give up angrily.


    "What are you looking for? Your things have been taken away by your assistant. He''s going to stay for a few more days. He''s going back to get his clothes."


    "No, I just wanted to say..." He angrily put down his clothes, hesitated for a few seconds, then suddenly raised his eyes and said seriously, "Shu Wei, let''s get married."


    Shu Wei''s heart tightened, and it hurt like she was suffocating. She never thought that gu xinyan would choose this time to propose marriage. She had hoped that the same thing would happen only after she handed out the divorce agreement.


    However, it was too late, and only in the morning did she give out the divorce agreement.


    "I know we''re married. I mean a wedding. A grand wedding, as you wish." After a long pause, he added, "Whatever you want."


    The man''s eyes were filled with anticipation, such a sincere proposal, coupled with his sincere eyes. He did not think that shu wei would get a divorce, and Shu Wei was just sad. In the past, Shu Wei would not be able to refuse, but now, she did not dare to gamble.


    Shaking her head, she forced a smile, not daring to look at the disappointment in his eyes: "This matter, let''s talk about it later."


    "Xiaoyan." As if to avoid her embarrassment, the door of the ward was pushed open at the same time, with a whiff of fragrance, and several figures came in.


    The woman stepped on high heels, but her footsteps were hurried, and her face was full of concern and worry. The moment he opened the door to the ward, he saw Gu Xinyan in bed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoyan, are you okay? Wang Sili said you got hit by something and went to the hospital."


    "I''m fine."


    Hu Jing was worried. After calling the doctor to ask him carefully, he finally sat down after making sure that Gu Xinyan was okay. He looked at Shu Wei with disdain, "Why is she here?"


    "Since Xiaoyan is fine, Shu Wei, you can go."


    Shu Wei remained silent. As soon as Hu Jing appeared, she looked like an outsider and looked up at Xin Yan, who stopped Hu Jing before she opened her mouth, "Mom, Wei Wei is here with me. Go back."


    He just wanted to get along with Shu Wei''s baby, and Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen were long forgotten.


    "Brother, why are you still protecting her? You''re getting divorced anyway."


    "Nonsense, when did I say I wanted to divorce Shu Wei and make my own decision?"


    Gu Chenchen was once reprimanded for no reason, and he felt uncomfortable. He immediately pursed his lips and glared at Shu Wei with hatred. He shouted at the people outside the door, "Wang Sili, why are you still standing there? Come in!"


    "Chen Chen, you''re messing around again. Get out."


    Seeing that Gu Chenchen was going to make trouble for Shu Wei, Gu Xinyan immediately scolded her. His handsome face sank, which made people scared. But now that Gu Chenchen had something to lean on, he refused to back down.


    She took a deep breath and pulled wang siri to her side, forcing him to look for something in his bag. Wang Sili refused, and the two of them began to bicker.


    "Bring it to me."


    As soon as he found the document from Wang Sili''s briefcase, Gu Chenchen raised his chin and flung the sheets of paper onto the bed. It flew and landed right in front of Gu Xinyan.


    He gazed at her with an unfriendly expression, "What is this?"


    "What else could it be? Of course it''s the divorce, the agreement that the woman in your heart is asking for!" She purposely raised her chin to look at shu wei, and her face was full of ridicule. She did not believe that she had the face to stay here since she had offered to divorce.


    After that, Hu Jing glanced at Gu Xinyan, squinted at the divorce agreement in his hand, and quietly picked up one of them and spread it out. But look, mom didn''t force her to do it now. She took it out herself. If you don''t believe me, ask Wang Sili."


    Wang Sili nodded cautiously. Gu Xinyan''s face immediately darkened. The corner of his eye caught sight of Shu Wei''s expressionless face and he turned to look at her carefully.


    "Is it true?"


    "With her signature on it, it can be fake." Gu Chenchen was in a hurry to turn the divorce agreement to the end so that he could see shu wei''s signature with his own eyes.


    Gu xinyan glanced at the signature on it. It was clean and delicate. It was Shu Wei''s handwriting. But he didn''t answer. He just looked at Shu Wei quietly and opened his thin lips again, "I want you to answer. Are you going to get a divorce?"


    "What''s there to ask after you''ve signed it?"


    "Shu Wei!"


    He roared, his veins bulging in his forehead, and when his arm muscles tightened due to overexertion, the needle nearly popped open again.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and did not speak. Seeing that he was about to lose his mind, he slowly put away the fruit knife and handed the peeled apple to him, "Chen Chen is right. If you see it, come and ask me."


    She raised her chin and told him the obvious truth.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t sit still. If there weren''t so many people present, Shu Wei had no doubt that he would pick up his neck again and scold him. But in the end, he could only clench his palm and stare at himself with his gloomy eyes.


    Shu Wei patted him and got up crying. He gave him a casual glance, "I don''t think I have anything to do here. I''ll go back first."


    After speaking, she turned around and walked out of the ward. After closing the door, she leaned against the door and said nothing. Just as he was about to leave, he heard a noise coming from inside.


    Hu Jing shouted, "Xiaoyan, hurry up and sign. Why are you still hesitating?"


    "Brother, mom and I didn''t force her to divorce her."


    Shu Wei sneered. The mother and son really couldn''t wait to get them divorced. It was a pity...


    "Get out."


    "Brother..."


    "I''ll let you out!" Gu xinyan roared, startled the mother and son, and they looked at each other and had to leave. Gu Chenchen glared at Gu Xinyan reluctantly.


    Naturally, Shu Wei moved to the side early and strode to the next department. Chung Ching was still waiting for her, and the two of them were called by the doctor just in the middle of their expectations. Gu Xinyan''s accident scared a lot of people.


    It was unusually quiet in the ward. After Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen left, Gu Xinyan and Wang Sili stared at each other. Wang Sili only stood there when his boss didn''t say anything.


    "When did she give this to you?"


    "Early this morning, 9: 10 am."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier and give it to my mother instead?" Gu xinyan lost his temper. He had been with him for so many years, didn''t he know how to deal with it?


    Wang Sili stammered, clearly not convinced. But the man had to lower his head. He snorted and said with a straight look, "Your phone was turned off all night. I thought you would go to the company. When I got there, I found you went to the construction site."


    "I had an appointment with the developer, so I went straight to the construction site." He stayed in the hospital all night. Lin Zhaoying suddenly fainted, scaring him. Fortunately, he was fine after the examination, but he couldn''t be stimulated anymore. The unconscious Lin Zhaoying held his hand all the time, and he didn''t dare leave for a moment.


    The next day, when he woke up and found it was not early, he went straight to the construction site.


    Wang Sili said coldly, "You have a good memory. Remember the date you agreed with the developer. But why did you forget about your agreement with Miss Shu?"

 Chapter 65 Deserved It

    Chapter 65 serves him right


    Wang Sili''s question stunned Gu Xinyan. How could he forget? But when Lin Zhaoying fainted, there was nothing else to worry about.


    According to me, it''s only natural for Miss Shu to be angry. No one would be happy to be stood up by their husband, especially because the reason they stood up was to be with their ex-girlfriend."


    "Shut up."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll shut up. You''re my boss. If you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up."


    But he clearly had a grudge in his heart. If his wife didn''t go after him properly, he would always worry about what was going on.


    Gu xinyan''s face was frozen, and he did not speak for a long time. Looking out the window, Wang Sili felt a little nervous. He found an excuse and left quickly.


    Unfortunately, as Gu Xinyan''s special assistant, he was always busy. Even because Gu Xinyan was in the hospital, he had to pass on the big and small things of the company, and he was at a loss for time.


    But for two days in a row, Shu Wei never showed up. Someone couldn''t see his wife or his children. Lying on the hospital bed, she couldn''t stand it. Now she threw back the document that Wang Sili had handed her, and her face was livid, "Where is she?"


    "Who?"


    "Oh, Miss Shu, I don''t know."


    This answer obviously did not satisfy Gu Xinyan. He raised his hand heavily and patted it on the table, frowning, "I want to see her."


    He only thought that Shu Wei was still angry, or else he wouldn''t have thrown the divorce papers to Wang Sili. If you really make up your mind, you should give it to Hu Jing. She had explained it yesterday, but she hadn''t shown up yet.


    So angry with him?


    Gu Xinyan was a little unsure. The divorce agreement made him a little scared. Did he and Lin Zhaoying really disappoint Shu Wei?


    He had thought that with a child, the two of them would go their own way. There''s nothing to worry about, but why did Shu Wei ask for a divorce when she knew she was pregnant? Was it because she was too much?


    "Wang Sili, put your hands down and go find her." Gu Xinyan''s thick eyebrows furrowed, and the more he thought about it, the more agitated he became.


    "I don''t have the ability. Find someone else. Do you want me to do something you can''t handle yourself?" Wang Sili curled his lips and felt a little upset. Gu Xinyan had been relaxed for the past few days in the hospital, but he was very tired. All the major and minor matters in the company were conveyed through him, but the old man did not cooperate.


    However, after all, he was his immediate superior, and no matter how much Wang Sili resented him, he still had to do it. Under Gu Xinyan''s influence, he finally managed to make the call.


    "Hello."


    "Miss Shu, this is Wang Sili."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Shu Wei stopped and listened carefully to Wang Sili. Could it be that Gu Xinyan signed the divorce agreement and handed it to her?


    There was a mix of emotions in his heart, so it was good if he signed it. The two of them broke up cleanly. In the future, she, Shu Wei, would just stay with the baby.


    But Wang Sili remained silent for a long time, his tone serious: "Well, Mr. Gu''s ct scan results and analysis came out today, with a slight concussion, ah, I don''t know if there will be any sequelae." He glanced at the man on the bed and tried to make it worse.


    "Yesterday, Miss Lin went to the hospital to see Mr. Gu. I only found out that she fainted that night and woke up the whole day and night. Mr. Gu didn''t say much to her. He talked to her for a few minutes before she left."


    "By the way, Mr. Gu hasn''t had a good appetite these days and hasn''t eaten anything. The doctor said that if this continues, it will depend on the infusion."


    Shu Wei moved his phone away suspiciously and looked at the diagnosis sheet in his hand, "Wang Sili, why are you telling me this? We''re getting a divorce, and it''s Lin Zhaoying you''re looking for."


    "Well, you can''t say that..."


    "Hang up, I have something else to do." She''s been very busy lately, so she doesn''t care about that man. As soon as Wang Sili called, he understood what he had come for. There was nothing to say and he was about to hang up.


    But the next moment, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shu Wei, how dare you?"


    Why didn''t she dare? He did the wrong thing himself. He was not involved with Lin Zhaoying. Now, even if she didn''t apologize, would she have to beg him to recuperate?


    She, Shu Wei, was not someone who allowed her to be squashed. Even for the sake of her child, she couldn''t always follow that man. In fact, she knew better than ever that it was even more impossible for her to break up with Gu Xinyan once she had a baby.


    "Do you really want me to look for you now?" At this point, she refused to see herself?


    The man''s angry voice came from inside. Shu Wei looked, raised his eyebrows... And pressed the hang up button.


    The baby in her stomach was not in good condition, much smaller than the baby at the same time. This is all her problem. Zhongjing has a special food list, and she has to do it.


    Mmm... Tomatoes, eggs, fresh pork, and some milk.


    All the necessary items for pregnant women were in the basket, and Shu Wei was about to leave after she had finished shopping. But as soon as the bill was paid, the phone rang again.


    Or Wang Sili...


    "Don''t call here anymore. I''m not going." She had no time to visit him, so she should let him stay in the hospital for a few days.


    "I don''t want to either, but president gu went to see you personally."


    As soon as Wang Sili''s words fell, Shu Wei looked up and saw the man standing outside the supermarket. I don''t know how he found this place. He was standing in the cold wind, shivering, but his eyes were still fixed on this side.


    Passers-by still found it amusing to see him from afar. The bandage on his head was not removed, and a large circle of white was wrapped around his head, which made people worried.


    Someone ran over enthusiastically and said to gu xinyan, "Sir, I need you to call an ambulance."


    He did not say a word. He only glared at the little girl, and she ran away in a hurry. She thought she might as well call the police when she met her brother in the street.


    "Why are you scaring the little girl?" She frowned and felt like laughing. Knowing that Gu Xinyan had a concussion, he couldn''t let it go. He walked out with the bag and looked up at him, "What are you doing here?"


    "Looking for you."


    "You can''t leave the hospital yet. Go back." Shu Wei ignored the seriousness in his eyes and waved to call a taxi to take the willful man back to the hospital.


    However, Gu Xinyan held her hand directly and pulled her into his arms. His strong arms held her whole and held her in their arms, "Come with me."


    "I''m not sick."


    Gu xinyan did not seem to be able to talk about her reaction. He frowned a little irritably, squinted at her angry face, and held her hand helplessly, "Fine, fine. I''m sorry. Can you send me back then?"


    After a long time without hearing her answer, the man pursed his thin lips and whispered in her ear, "I miss the baby."


    Shu Wei''s face turned red as the hot breath rushed into her ears. Her ears were so soft that she could not hear any good words. Now Gu Xinyan was even softer than before, coquettishly standing next to her, seducing her with a thick, hoarse voice, "I miss babies very much, very much. Of course, I miss you more."


    "At worst, let the baby accompany me. I''m his father. You can''t deprive us of our parent-child time."


    He had never spoken in such an awkward tone. Shu Wei raised his hand and touched Gu Xinyan''s forehead. He felt the heat in his palm and frowned.


    Shu Wei was a little surprised and raised his delicate eyebrows. It turned out to be burning. No wonder it was so awkward.


    She sighed helplessly. Why is this man always like this? He doesn''t cherish her when she''s looking forward to it. He pesters her when she wants to give up.


    If she really wanted to leave him here, what did it matter to her whether he was alive or dead? Since he was unkind to her, she was unkind. Why should he be angry?


    "Where are you going again?" When he saw Shu Wei walking forward, the man was so angry that he hurriedly followed her and grabbed her hand.


    Shu Wei ignored him and walked to the entrance of the supermarket. After a short while, he stopped a taxi and opened the door in front of him.


    Shu Wei raised his chin and pointed to the back seat of the car.


    "I told you not to go back."


    She ignored his words, didn''t she? Thinking that he could do whatever he wanted with a minor injury, he actually dared not listen to him.


    The man was stubborn, and Shu Wei ignored her. After opening the door, he simply sat in first. Then he rolled his eyes at him inside, "Let the baby come with you. Will you go?"


    Gu Xinyan wanted to shake his head and say no, but he looked at her pale face and then at her flat stomach. Finally, he snorted and got into the car quietly.


    "Master, First hospital."


    It was an observation period, and Gu Xinyan was in such a mess that the hospital was in chaos. Fortunately, he came back soon after he left, so nothing serious happened.


    However, he had to take a few more needles. When the needle was inserted into his arm, the man frowned and his arm muscles were tense, which made it extremely difficult for the nurse to transfuse.


    "Relax, or it won''t hurt you. After all, did you catch a cold and have a fever because you ran out on your own?"


    Didn''t he know that he was at his weakest moment of resistance and was still running a fever? But gu Xin Yan didn''t cooperate well, so the nurse took three more times to inject the fluid. At this moment, the man''s arm was already covered in bruises.


    Shu Wei sat beside him peeling an apple. His face was burning and he knew he was looking at him. She wanted to ignore it, but her eyes were so hot that she could not calm down.


    She waited for a few seconds, but did not hear the man speak. As time passed, she had already peeled an apple. Finally, he couldn''t help but put down the apple, "What are you trying to say?"


    The room was quiet for a while, and Wang Sili walked out early, afraid that he would become a third wheel and make people hate him. Now that there were only two people left in the huge ward, his heavy breathing could be heard clearly.


    Her clear eyes fell straight into the man''s eyes. From her angle, she could clearly see the man''s frowning brows and tight jaw.


    Does he always stare like that?


    "Gu Xinyan, you..." She lost her patience.


    "Do you still want to divorce me?" The man suddenly spoke in a very low voice. If Shu Wei hadn''t leaned in, he wouldn''t have been able to hear clearly.


    But gu Xin Yan was just worried about this, so he grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side. Frowning, he asked again, "Shu Wei, do you still want to divorce me?"

 Chapter 66 Dont Be Angry

    Chapter 66 don''t be angry.


    Shu Wei was stunned for a few seconds when a low voice reached his ears. Not long ago, she asked him this question in a low voice. At that time, he only gave him five words, so there was no need.


    It''s only been a month now, but the subject of the question is the opposite.


    Shu Wei was stared at by him, her heart was sour, and her mind was confused. She looked at the time and got up, "It''s getting late. I''m going to Chung Ching''s."


    "Wait." His wrist was held again, and the man''s eyes were dark, and his deep voice was tinged with a hint of helplessness, "When are you coming back?"


    "Come back when you''re done."


    After that, she saw the stunned look on the man''s face and gritted her teeth slightly, "Why, you can''t bear to part with it, can you? But Gu Xinyan, if you can''t bear it now, why didn''t you go that night?"


    Even if Lin Zhaoying fainted, how could he be so worried that he didn''t even call? Even if it was an explanation, she was not unkind.


    But as soon as he mentioned this, gu xinyan immediately hid his smile and let go of his wrist, allowing her to leave.


    Her eyes were fixed, as if in great distress, "Come back quickly, I want to see the baby."


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly. He was perfunctory again. As long as it was about that night, Gu Xinyan''s mouth was closed even tighter than a clam''s shell, and she wouldn''t even threaten her divorce. What was so embarrassing about it?


    But how did she know that Gu Xinyan was the one who was really struggling? Gu Jin''s existence was a secret in everyone''s heart. He had planned to keep it for the rest of his life.


    But now Shu Wei always asked if he was worried that Gu Jin''s presence would make her more determined to leave. He clapped his hands angrily on the bed, his eyebrows furrowed, and his mood sank to the bottom when he saw Wang Sili beside him.


    Forget it. It''s not a big deal to keep it a secret. At the worst, just tell her. Isn''t it just a fight? It wasn''t that he couldn''t coax her.


    Knock knock. There was a knock on the door, followed by a tall shadow, who saw the person on the bed and quickly approached.


    "Zhao Ying?" She''s recovered. Can she be discharged?


    Lin Zhaoying nodded, her beautiful features pale. Sitting beside the bed, he clenched Gu Xinyan''s hand and said in detail, "I heard you were hospitalized. I was so worried..."


    Shu Wei and Chung Ching were sitting in the hospital lounge, and Yao Yao was there too. For the sake of the pregnant woman, Chung Ching specially poured her a cup of boiling water.


    "First of all, follow the recipe and check it every half a month. By the way, let first young master Gu join us." Chung Ching hospital''s famous cold beauty, usually speaking in a tone that did not fluctuate, can take more care of Shu Wei, or look at the love of his classmates back then.


    At the mention of Gu Xinyan, Shu Wei lowered his eyes and felt guilty.


    Chung Ching rolled his eyes and slammed the glass on the table, "Please, you don''t want a divorce anymore, do you? Did he know about the child?"


    "I know."


    "Then you''re willing to get a divorce? I''ve never seen Gu Xinyan before, but I''m used to being aloof. Don''t tell me, he knows the child still agrees to divorce."


    Shu Wei shook his head. She almost strangled her to death for the sake of her child.


    "Come on, don''t be so stubborn. If there''s anything between husband and wife, talk it over, or you''ll regret it later." There was a slight sense of loss in her words, and Shu Wei looked at her suspiciously. Chung Ching never interacted with male doctors in the hospital, and never saw her care more about who.


    It was just that she was once married and divorced.


    "What are you looking at? So I''ve told you this from my past experiences, so you should leave now."


    After Chung Ching finished speaking, she hurried shu wei away. She also knew what was interesting and quickly walked out. When she reached the balcony, she saw Chung Ching standing downstairs with a man.


    Yao Yao rolled his eyes, "Let''s go. Don''t listen to other people''s husband and wife."


    "Yeah, but Yao Yao, what are you doing in the gynaecology department?" It was strange to see Yao Yao at Chung Ching''s.


    Yao Yao blinked a few times and patted her on the shoulder, "I can''t take the medicine."


    "Sure, why not?" Shu Wei looked back and saw the two men arguing downstairs. The man''s back was tall and thick. At first glance, he looked similar to Gu Xinyan.


    So that person was Chung Ching''s ex-husband?


    She was afraid that something would happen to Gu Xinyan again. He hurried back. Before he reached the ward, he saw Wang Sili standing at the door. The anxious look on his face frightened Shu Wei.


    "What happened?"


    "No, nothing. The doctor said it''s okay. You''re asleep now. Why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    Shu Wei pushed his hand away. She was standing by the door, and she had to wait until tomorrow?


    "Xin Yan, I''m so worried..."


    The crisp voice from the ward was mixed with faint sobs, and she could tell who it was.


    Shu Wei froze and clenched his hand.


    Wang sili was embarrassed. Shu Wei had just left for a little while, but she didn''t expect Lin Zhaoying to be here.


    "Zhao Ying, I''m fine." The man''s deep voice pierced through the room, and Shu Wei smiled sarcastically, "Don''t you say you''re asleep? You can still talk."


    She was worried and anxious and wanted to have a good talk with him. Seeing him grovel for himself, he felt a little sad at the same time. He wanted to listen to him for the sake of the baby, even if he still had Lin Zhaoying in his heart. She was Gu Xinyan''s wife, the woman who had to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    However, outside the ward, what fu yi heard was the comfort of another woman.


    "I''m glad you''re okay, but you promised me. Go abroad with me after the year."


    "Well, I promised you, so I won''t forget."


    Going abroad? Shu Wei suddenly felt the bitterness in his heart, hitting his whole body, making it difficult to stand up. He actually promised lin zhaoying to go abroad?


    But two days ago, he was still holding his hand and proposing. Is a promise just a word to him? What position did he place himself and his children in?


    Shu Wei stood by the door for a long time until there was no sound inside before he slowly lifted his head.


    "Aren''t you going in?"


    "Is it necessary?"


    After that, she turned around and left. His palms were tightly clenched, trying to suppress his anger. It was nonsense to say that there was going to be a wedding and that there was going to be a fresh start!


    Since he was planning to go abroad with Lin Zhaoying, why did he have to come to her? For the children? Heh... She didn''t know that Gu Xinyan was a man who could make a great sacrifice for his child.


    Miss Shu, don''t walk so fast. Hey... Hey!"


    Shu Wei left just like that, ignoring Gu Xinyan''s thoughts. For days on end, he called her up.


    After a long time, Shu Wei simply turned off his phone and stayed at home with Wei Rongqing all day long. Until the day of laba, the streets were filled with the smell of new year. When the tourists returned home, Shu Wei also went to the hotel before the snow fell.


    Jiang Jingyuan had been living in North city since she married Fang Yuan, and her cousin had been taking care of her. On the day of laba, he suggested that the whole family should gather together.


    Shu Wei could not refuse.


    By the time they arrived, Jiang Jingyuan and Fang Yuan were already sitting by the side. The moment Fang Yuan saw Shu Wei, he looked away guiltily. While she was sitting down, she apologized in a low voice, "I drank too much that day. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, I won''t mind."


    Fang yuan breathed a sigh of relief and whispered closer, "That''s good. Don''t be angry with brother yan. It''s not easy for him. He can''t eat in the hospital these days. Wang Sili has complained to me several times."


    Can''t eat?


    With lin zhaoying by his side, was he?


    Shu Wei didn''t believe it in his heart, but fang yuan swore that Gu Xinyan was going to die soon.


    She turned away in frustration and saw the open door.


    There were four people walking in. Wei Rongqing and shu yuan would come. Shu Wei knew it all along. But the two men behind them were unexpected.


    "Aunt gu, and Chen Chen, it''s good that you''re here." Fang Yuan went up to them and arranged seats for them with a smile, "My parents are not at home now, and there are no other elders at home. I just met uncle and aunt gu before I came. Because Brother Yan can have a reunion dinner in the hospital, we''ll come together."


    "Uncle and aunt wouldn''t mind, would they?" Naturally, he asked shu yuan. After speaking, he said to himself, "Your two families are related. Of course, we have met long ago. I''m so thoughtful."


    Shu Yuan was fine. He nodded and said hello. But Wei Rongqing''s face remained frozen.


    Fang Yuan was kind-hearted and wanted the two families to have a chat to promote their relationship. But he never thought that Hu Jing would want to promote a relationship. She just wanted Shu Wei to get a divorce right away.


    And now, Shu Wei has handed out the divorce agreement.


    "Yuan, your good intentions are appreciated. Auntie shouldn''t have said that either. After all, jingyuan''s parents are here too."


    Fang Yuan paused and put down the wine. His body was raised and he sat up straight, "Say it."


    "You haven''t been home for a while, so there must be some misunderstanding. Actually, your brother yan and this Miss Shu are not together for a long time. A few days ago, Miss Shu signed the divorce agreement and handed it to me."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at Wei Rongqing''s livid face, he could only smile bitterly.


    Sure enough, Wei Rongqing couldn''t help but smack the table and choked, "You''re right. We, Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, are going to get divorced a long time ago. There''s no need to wait for you to come to us. It''s our wei wei who dumped him!"


    Shu Wei hurriedly tugged at Wei Rongqing, fearing that her tone would be too harsh and cause an argument.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Jing still had a smile on his face. He put down his chopsticks and stood up, "Just in time, Xiaoyan is not interested in her either. Let''s get the divorce done when we get out of the hospital tomorrow."


    She left without giving anyone a chance to react. Fang Yuan panicked almost immediately and quickly followed him out to try to persuade him.


    He could not have imagined that his good intentions would only deepen the rift between the two families.


    "Forget it. I''ll go and have a look while you sit down."


    Shu wei pressed down yuan, followed him and stopped Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen outside the box.


    "What else are you doing here? It''s too late to save my brother. Shu Wei, let me tell you, my brother and elder sister Zhaoying are a natural couple, and no one can destroy them."


    "You think everything will be fine once you marry my brother, don''t you? Hmph, back then, elder sister Zhaoying and my brother were talking about marriage. If not..."

 Chapter 67 Waiting for Your Decision

    Chapter 67 awaits your decision


    "Chen Chen." Hu Jing immediately interrupted her. Shu Wei was surprised by her eagerness, "If not for what?"


    "Doctor Shu, I know you''re a nice person, but xiaoyan and you are really not suitable. This divorce was initiated by you, and you don''t blame us. After the divorce, you have nothing to do with our Gu family."


    Shu wei didn''t want to pay attention to it, and she only followed him out to avoid the suffocating silence inside. But now that Hu Jing had said too much, her heart was filled with anger.


    She pursed her red lips and raised them indifferently, "Yes, I have already signed. But auntie, don''t say it so easily. If gu xinyan is willing to divorce, I should have received the result yesterday."


    But to this day, she knew better than anyone else. With this child, gu xinyan would never want a divorce. Even if he still had Lin Zhaoying in his heart.


    "You! Even if he didn''t want to, I would force him to. With your attitude, I will never accept you." Hu Jing said harshly. She was pregnant with a child born in october, but she refused to listen to her. In his anger, he glared at Shu Wei and turned to leave.


    Gu chenchen wanted to keep up, but he hesitated and stopped first.


    Shu Wei squinted at her, "You still have something to do?"


    "I, I heard something." Gu Chenchen twisted her fingers and looked at her suspiciously, "Shu Wei, are you pregnant?"


    Shu Wei was startled and became cautious, "How do you know?"


    "I heard it, but I didn''t dare to tell anyone. Hmph, no wonder you''re so fearless. But don''t be complacent. It''s just a child. What''s the big deal? Elder sister Zhaoying was pregnant for my brother."


    However, she was not sure why the child had disappeared.


    After she finished speaking, she looked carefully at Shu Wei''s reaction. He found that the latter''s face was nothing but pale, and he felt a little uncomfortable, so he spoke louder.


    Shu Wei''s reaction was calmer than expected, and it was normal for couples to get pregnant when they were together, not to mention Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying, who had been together for more than a decade.


    "Anyway, my brother must like elder sister Zhaoying. He told me that he only loves one woman in his life."


    "Why didn''t she receive your call to sister zhaoying that night? It was because she was with my brother. They are so close."


    "Last night, elder sister Zhaoying stayed with my brother all night. The door was closed tightly. I can guess what they did. Anyway... Since you don''t have a chance, you''re right."


    "You, if you don''t believe me, I still have photos!"


    Gu Chenchen put on a brave face, turned on his phone, took out a picture and waved it in front of Shu Wei. There was a man and a woman sleeping soundly on the bed with her eyes closed and nestled in the man''s chest.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and one of his heart suddenly rose to his throat. But she couldn''t help but look up and saw the man''s handsome face in the enlarged photo.


    His long arms stretched out, holding the woman in his arms like a rare treasure.


    "Chen Chen, hurry up."


    "Oh, here we go." Gu Chenchen answered, put away his phone and left. Shu Wei stood there in a daze, her mind empty, not knowing what to do.


    Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying?


    Lying so intimately on the same bed, anyone could guess what they had done.


    In the distance, Gu Chenchen secretly stood in the corner. After seeing Shu Wei standing there, he hurriedly dialed the phone, "Elder sister Zhaoying, I did everything you said. What do you want to do next?"


    "Oh, I''ll just go back."


    Before she left, she cast a cautious glance at Shu Wei and saw the tears hanging from her pale face. A trace of unbearable flashed through her heart.


    But there was nothing she could do. She should never have done it. Shu Wei should not have married her brother, nor should she have seduced Wen Chesheng after marrying her brother!


    Shu Wei fainted. Seeing that she hadn''t come back for a long time, wei rongqing came out to take a look. Shu Wei was leaning against the wall with a pale face.


    He slept with Lin Zhaoying? Oh, it''s in the hospital. Why are you so eager?


    She had been calling her cell phone early this morning, and she was applauding for his perseverance, but now it was nothing.


    Gu Xinyan, when are you going to humiliate her?


    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong with you? Why are you always covering your stomach? Does it hurt? Did you eat something wrong, or was it the appendix or something?"


    Wei Rongqing was so anxious that he told her everything he thought of. When he saw Shu Wei shaking his head, he clapped his hands on the side, "You''re a doctor yourself. Tell me quickly."


    She made a loud noise and finally woke Shu Wei up. She shook her head and was about to speak when she heard the voice of the emergency center coming from her hands.


    "Hello, please describe your condition first. Can we contact the corresponding department directly for you?" On the emergency call, the nurse on duty was also very anxious.


    Shu Wei was helped out by Wei Rongqing, her red lips so pale that they did not have a trace of blood. She gritted her teeth and put tiny teeth marks on it, "I''m fine... Mom, call zhongjing and go to the gynecology department!"


    No one knew about Shu Wei''s pregnancy, and she kept it a secret from Wei Rongqing these days. She wanted to wait until the matter with Gu Xinyan was over before telling her that she was afraid that they would force her to take the child away.


    But shu wei had already made up her mind. No matter what, this child, she had to do it!


    "It''s red." Chung Ching removed his mask and lightly dropped three words after checking. Then he glanced at Shu Wei, who was lying on the bed.


    "Not much. The child is fine for the time being. If it continues, it will miscarry."


    She came to a conclusion and did not scare Shu Wei. Instead, she made wei rongqing gasp. Her fingers trembled and her face was full of hatred, "Pregnancy, miscarriage? Shu Wei, you''re doing well, aren''t you? Why didn''t you tell me about your pregnancy?"


    "Mom, you know now." Shu Wei shrank. She had been afraid that Wei Rongqing would get angry since she was a child. When she got angry, no one could stop her. She was always the one who lost.


    "I... What do you want me to say about you? Since he has a child and is still wandering around outside, why doesn''t Gu Xinyan care?"


    After that, even she realized something was wrong, and her face changed and she quickly stopped talking. If she had known that Shu Wei was pregnant, she wouldn''t have urged them to divorce.


    But when he heard that she had signed it, Wei Rongqing immediately felt a little annoyed. It was too late to regret it. But after all, this was her daughter and grandson. She wanted a grandson so badly, but she had a grandson and her son-in-law ran away...


    The atmosphere between mother and son was low. Chung Ching left the ward wisely. Shu Yuan was alone outside, so she greeted him and left.


    Shu Yuan leaned against the wall and asked Chung Ching a few questions. After making sure it wasn''t serious, he sat down in his chair. He glanced at the ward and didn''t go in.


    Let the two of them have a good chat. He''s a big man and can''t get involved.


    In the ward not far away, the man was just about to fall asleep.


    Yao Yao happened to pass by, and when he saw that he was awake, he walked in, "First young master Gu, Wei Wei fainted. Do you want to see him?"


    "What did you say?" He immediately got up and disturbed Lin Zhaoying, who raised his eyebrows and continued to cut the fruit carelessly.


    Gu Xinyan could not help but frown and dress up quickly, "How is she? I''ll be right there."


    "What else can we do? Just give me an iv. Don''t worry, the child is fine."


    Yao Yao spoke very loudly on purpose. As soon as the words fell, Lin Zhaoying''s back was stiff and he slowly turned around under the eyes of both of them.


    She tried hard to open her lips to smile, but her heart was so bitter that she could not do it. Seeing that Gu Xinyan was still in a hurry, she simply grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist.


    "Xin Yan!"


    "What?" His brows were tinged with anxiety, and he could not relax at the thought of Shu Wei fainting while still carrying a child. She hadn''t appeared in the past few days, and he couldn''t even find out what was going on with her.


    He was anxious to go over, but his wrist was pulled tight. Only when she turned around did she realize that Lin Zhaoying''s face was covered with tears and she only stared at him with her red eyes.


    "What did she just say? Shu Wei... Is pregnant."


    "Does she have your child?" Lin Zhaoying gritted his teeth and subconsciously recalled that scene. When they first learned that they were pregnant, both of them were ecstatic. In an instant, she became a treasure in everyone''s heart.


    However, the child was gone...


    Now that Shu Wei has a child, does that mean there''s no way she can save it? She smiled bitterly and looked up at Gu Xinyan, "I''ll go with you, just to see, just like before."


    The man''s thin lips were pursed tightly, his straight body was particularly anxious under the night air, and he only nodded lightly and walked away.


    "Which ward?"


    "Gynecology 34 beds."


    Yao Yao made it clear and left. Gu Xinyan put on his coat and walked out. He didn''t care about the head injury and his face was full of anxiety.


    Neither of them noticed Lin Zhaoying''s stern face behind him. Her beautiful lips were tightly clenched together, occasionally wriggling and silently uttering harsh words.


    When he got to the gynaecology department, Shu Yuan was still outside the ward, and the mother and son''s voices gradually quieted down. He was finally relieved. When he looked up, he saw from afar that someone was walking over, still wearing a hospital gown, but his footsteps were in a hurry, his face was cold and stern, and he did not look like a patient at all.


    Shu Yuan stood outside the ward and reached out to stop him.


    Gu Xinyan was tall, and the two stood in stark contrast. However, Gu Xinyan was the weak side. He naturally heard about Shu Wei and was anxious to visit, but Shu Yuan stood there.


    "Uncle, how is she?" He tolerated his temper and tried to make his face look more gentle.


    Shu Yuan raised his eyebrows suspiciously, and his eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s anxious face. For a moment, he was a little surprised, but he still shook his head.


    "You let me in to take a look."


    When he heard that Shu Wei almost fainted, he couldn''t stay any longer and rushed over, not caring that he was not well. But as soon as he arrived, he was stopped by Shu Yuan. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    Shu Wei hasn''t shown up in the past few days. He calls her every day, but none of them gets through. They wanted to talk after they left the hospital, but Shu Wei didn''t want to be in the hospital.

 Chapter 68 Be Humble

    Chapter 68 lower your voice


    Shu Yuan felt in his pocket as if he wanted to smoke. Remembering that this was a hospital, she put her hand down in a rage, "I heard that you and Wei Wei are divorced?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then the divorce agreement?"


    "I tore it." Gu Xinyan said faintly, his eyes harsh, "She wants a divorce, but I will not agree."


    His words were so firm, and his eyes shone with determination. Shu Yuan believed a little, but he knew his daughter better and would never divorce for no reason.


    Looking at the woman behind Gu Xinyan, shu yuan clenched his fist and finally understood the reason.


    Uncle, please let me in."


    This time, Shu Yuan did not stop him. As soon as he stepped aside, gu xinyan pushed him in, followed by the caretaker and Lin Zhaoying. Shu Yuan frowned and couldn''t let her leave.


    The moment they appeared, Shu Wei and Wei Rongqing were staring at each other. After Shu Wei had been trained for a while, his mood finally calmed down.


    Raising his eyes, he saw a man standing not far away, his tall body giving the ward an invisible sense of pressure.


    "Gu Xinyan, what else are you doing here?" Wei Rongqing said angrily. She asked shu wei why she was angry, but she also thought that it must be because of Gu Xinyan.


    The man''s dark eyes swept over Shu Wei and landed on her pale face. His long legs spread out and he walked straight to the bed.


    He spoke in a husky voice, "Are you okay?"


    "Of course not. Don''t worry, the child is still here."


    "What about yourself?" He did not pay attention to the child, and his eyes were only on Shu Wei''s face. The latter opened his mouth to question him, but when he looked up, he saw the woman behind him.


    Lin Zhaoying also had a gentle smile.


    What was she laughing at? Mocking her for almost not keeping the baby? Or are you showing her their passion last night?


    Shu wei caressed her heart, always feeling sour and astringent, waves of pain. She simply averted her eyes, unwilling to see the complacent woman, and for a moment even the air seemed to freeze.


    Even though he couldn''t avoid seeing Gu Xinyan when he was in the hospital, he came right away. What did he mean by bringing Lin Zhaoying with him? So eager to show off!


    Gu Xinyan sensitively sensed that something was wrong, and his thick brows furrowed as he thought of everything between the two of them.


    "Zhao Ying, you go out first."


    "But you haven''t recovered yet..."


    "Get out!"


    She turned around and looked at Shu Wei from the corner of her eye. She did not speak for a long time. Then, under Gu Xinyan''s glare, he turned around.


    Shu Wei frowned as if he had seen a smile flash across her mouth. Originally, she thought she was mistaken, but the next second, lin zhaoying casually tugged at the corner of her clothes, revealing an obvious red mark on the back of her neck!


    "Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    "I''ll go out first, too."


    Wei Rongqing followed him away, leaving only two people in the ward. Gu Xinyan heaved a sigh of relief when he made sure she was okay.


    The rough palms held her, and the delicate hands were placed inside to rub gently, helping her avoid the cold and gradually dyeing the temperature.


    "Stop messing around, will you? The child is always innocent. If you are unhappy, he will suffer as well." The husky voice echoed in the empty ward, and the man''s deep eyes were filled with concern.


    Shu Wei froze and pulled out his hand. The gentler he was, the more Shu Wei felt his guilt.


    Gu Chenchen''s words echoed in his ears.


    "Don''t be complacent. It''s just a child. What''s the big deal? Elder sister Zhaoying was pregnant for my brother."


    Her heart was sour, almost drowning her. After a long time, he slowly said, "Child, is it that important? Lin Zhaoying... No, she was pregnant for you."


    "You, how do you know?"


    It turned out to be true. Shu Wei could not tell what was going on in his heart, but when he realized it, he had already thrown Gu Xinyan away, "Since everyone can give birth to your child, why must it be me? Since it''s me, why are you still entangled with Lin Zhaoying?"


    She could care less about the past, but she could never care less about the present! Since it was enough to have her, why was she still involved with Lin Zhaoying?


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and held back her red eyes, "Gu Xinyan, what exactly is your plan? Do you really want to... Have two feet?"


    But she, Shu Wei, would never be one of them!


    Gu Xinyan knew that she was emotionally unstable and did not take it out on her. He tried to calm her down and clenched her hand, "I didn''t think so. As I said, with you, Zhao Ying is the past tense."


    "Even if I had loved her, even if I had made her pregnant for me... But that was the past. Wei Wei, your eyes, look forward."


    He used to think that having Lin Zhaoying was everything, and he had been thinking about that person for so many years. Until Gu Jin died, to cover up all the pomp. But the only reason why she was good to zhao ying was because she felt guilty.


    Outside the ward, Lin Zhaoying, who had finally woken up, pointed to his nose and asked, "Xin Yan, where''s Jin Jin?"


    "He''s dead, isn''t he... He doesn''t want us anymore, does he?" At that time, Lin Zhaoying was ferocious and horrible. He blamed all the crimes on him, "You killed our child!"


    Gu xinyan was in a daze for a moment. He lowered his eyes and held Shu Wei''s hand again. He spoke in the most sincere and sincere tone, "Wei Wei, people always have to go forward. No matter what happened before, don''t say that the child is no longer there. Even if... He is still alive, he can''t change the present."


    "Please, take a look forward."


    Shu Wei''s eyes turned red, and the tip of his nose ached and almost burst into tears. She had never seen Gu Xinyan like this, pitiful, holding her hand as if she were the whole world.


    He said that people should look forward, and she wanted to look forward, trying so hard to see the future of the two of them. Even if he kept defending Lin Zhaoying, even if he kept breaking his promise for Lin Zhaoying, she was still trying to forget.


    But, after all, she was a woman, a woman with the best expectations for marriage and the future!


    Gu Chenchen''s words were still ringing in her ears.


    "Anyway, my brother must like elder sister Zhaoying. He told me that he only loves one woman in his life."


    "Why didn''t she receive your call to sister zhaoying that night? It was because she was with my brother. They are so close."


    "Last night, elder sister Zhaoying stayed with my brother all night. The door was closed tightly. I can guess what they did. Anyway... Since you don''t have a chance, you''re right."


    Gu Chenchen spoke so clearly that the hickey on Lin Zhaoying''s neck was as clear as ever. How could he have the face to talk about it here? Talking about the future? She didn''t dare to believe his promise anymore. Since she had forgotten everything in the past, why did she always maintain it like that? It was as if Lin Zhaoying was the most precious person, not willing to be hurt at all.


    "Gu Xinyan, we have no future." Shu Wei opened her mouth with difficulty. Her dry lips could only make a hoarse sound, but she still tried her best to push him away, "I opened my eyes as wide as I could. I tried my best to look... But I couldn''t see it!"


    At that moment, the man was struck by lightning.


    His body suddenly stiffened and his face was filled with disbelief. He did not dare to think that such words would come out of Shu Wei''s mouth.


    The warmth in his hand gradually dissipated, and Gu Xinyan looked at the empty palm in astonishment. As if he had been hollowed out in an instant, his whole body drifted away.


    Can''t he be so humble?


    To what extent!


    "Why?" Shu Wei, what exactly do you want me to do?


    How dare he ask? Shu Wei sneered. Did he really think she didn''t know, or did he think she was a fool?


    "I want a man who only has me physically and mentally."


    She blinked hard and swallowed all the tears that were about to tear her eyes. She looked at his empty palm and handed over a small diamond ring.


    It was the one he had thrown away, and the letters on it were still clear. More obvious than what shu wei said, "But you can''t do it."


    Gu xinyan walked out expressionless. Wei rongqing tried to talk to him, but when he saw his expression, he didn''t dare to do anything and hurried back.


    "What happened to you two?"


    "Mom, stop asking."


    Shu Wei turned over and buried herself under the warm blanket, refusing to say a word. She felt pain just thinking about it.


    "Okay, okay, mom won''t ask. You should rest first."


    After all, it was his daughter, and Wei Rongqing couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. After tucking her in, she stayed by the bed all night.


    The next day, Gu Xinyan was discharged from the hospital. The two of them had been in a cold war for the past few days, and the hospital was in a state of panic. It was an enemy to receive Gu Xinyan.


    The sky was overcast. Although it hadn''t snowed, the temperature was still very low. Wang Sili had been miserable for the past few days. That day, Shu Wei didn''t show up, and when he went in to report the situation, he was cut off.


    He was finally discharged from the hospital, and he had no doubt that his future would be even worse. He finished the discharge procedures early in the morning and drove to wait at the entrance of the hospital.


    Gu Xinyan was still in the ward. Since last night, his face had been in a cast and he had no expression at all.


    "Xin Yan, why don''t you go straight home after you leave the hospital? Auntie has prepared your favorite food, so make it up." Lin Zhaoying consciously played the role of the hostess, and the caretaker Wang Sili had hired could only watch from the side, and it was useless.


    "Whatever." He spat out two words, his brows furrowed deeply, and no matter what Lin Zhaoying said, he did not smile at all.


    At the entrance of the hospital, a cold wind blew and dispersed the pedestrians.


    The silver cadillac was parked on the side, and Wang Sili, Gu Xinyan, and Lin Zhaoying could be seen from afar. They walked out side by side, and the passers-by looked at them.


    He was unhappy and his jaw tightened. She took the luggage from lin zhaoying.


    "You just recovered. I''ll take it."


    "No, you''re not me. You don''t have to do this for me." He said it coldly, knowing it would hurt, but he couldn''t care less about it. Walking away with his face frozen.


    The bright red figure stood at the entrance of the hospital for a long time, her hands clenched under her coat. She cast her eyes at the man angrily, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    The first time he rejected her coldly, Lin Zhaoying knew that Gu Xinyan couldn''t bear to part with her. Even if something happened two years ago, he still remembered her.


    Two years after she left, she was so confident. Confident that even if she left, Gu Xinyan would not change her heart. Confident that her return two years later would only make gu xinyan love her even more.


    But now, it seems wrong.


    After all, it''s all that woman''s fault! She appeared out of thin air and became Gu Xinyan''s wife. She didn''t even do what she did. Why was Shu Wei the first to do it?


    She was even pregnant!


    "Xin Yan!" When she saw someone coming out of the hospital from afar, she ran forward regardless. The slender high heels struggled on the stairs, and the last one fell unsteadily forward.


    There was a cry from behind, and Gu Xinyan turned around and hugged him tightly.


    The two bodies were so close together that the man''s face, when he saw the figure in front of him, showed a strong look of shock and released Lin Zhaoying in an instant.


    Shu Wei was standing not far away, with Wen Chesheng by his side. Even though the two of them were so close, their footsteps were still calm.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes, which flashed a few times, seemed to Shu Wei to be a sign of guilt. She suddenly felt that she was really funny and still had hope.


    It was a misunderstanding to think that everything was the same as before.


    Heh...


    "Looks like first young master Gu''s been living a good life in the hospital." She curled her lips sarcastically and stood on the stairs in front of the two of them, her bare hands in her pockets, her chin raised against Lin Zhaoying.

 Chapter 69 Tell You the Truth

    Chapter 69 tells you the truth


    Gu Xinyan let go, threw a complicated look at Shu Wei, and then looked at her steadily. He was sure that Shu Wei saw Lin Zhaoying fall just now.


    Therefore, her ridicule was unreasonable.


    "Are you all right?" He opened his mouth without any rebuke, but with concern.


    Shu Wei''s heart warmed up, and he was so fascinated by his deep gaze that he almost forgot what he had come for.


    "Thanks to you, I''m fine. But you don''t have to worry about the young or the old. Give me that." She spread out her hands, her pure palms trembling slightly in the air.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, "What is it?"


    Shu wei pointed to the side with her chin, and the meaning was self-evident: "I wonder if you signed it?"


    After that, the air suddenly quieted down. The man only stared at her with his deep eyes. His handsome nose was shaded by the setting sun, adding a bit of coldness to the air.


    Gu xinyan stared at the woman standing there and Wen Chesheng beside her, his jaw tensed in a straight line. She took a deep breath to restrain her anger, "Shu Wei, I''ve made it very clear that Zhao Ying is going abroad soon. She will never affect us."


    "I know."


    "So you really don''t have to... Shu Wei, what did you say?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Xinyan slowly, "I said I know."


    "If you know, why do you want me to sign it?" The difference was too big for Gu Xinyan to accept and suddenly stood up in front of her.


    "Now that you have a child, what else do you want to do?"


    Child? Shu Wei pursed her lips. What did she want? She didn''t even know that she wanted to live well with him, even for the sake of her child.


    But now...


    As long as she thought of Lin Zhaoying and his vague explanation, she felt like a thorn in her heart. Biting her lips, she raised her head and looked up at Gu Xinyan''s angry face. She did not even change. She just looked at him coldly, "But aren''t you going abroad with her? Does it still have meaning?"


    Miss Shu misunderstood. Xin Yan just accompanied me on a trip abroad for a while. Not forever." Surprisingly, Lin Zhaoying took the initiative to admit it.


    But shu wei just frowned, pulled Wen Chesheng over and pushed him forward, "This is my lawyer. If you don''t want to sign the divorce, then I will sue the law."


    "By the way, I''m afraid I have to remind you. I''ll leave the house clean after the divorce agreement, but if I go to court, I think what happened between you and Miss Lin before will give me a lot of advantages."


    She blurted out the lines she had prepared and looked at Lin Zhaoying with a look so sharp that it was frightening, "Maybe Miss Lin should persuade him."


    "Xin Yan, she''s right. You just have to sign it."


    She waved to Wang Sili and asked him to bring the divorce agreement. Wang Sili stammered and stood beside them, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu tore up the divorce agreement."


    Ripped it off?


    Lin Zhaoying was startled and looked at Gu Xinyan in disbelief. His sharp nails were embedded in his palms, and he finally understood that Gu Xinyan had no intention of getting a divorce from start to finish.


    "How about Shu Wei sign another one?"


    "No problem." Shu Wei muttered, took the document from the van, picked up a pen and signed it, "It''s very fast. In a few days, you and Miss Lin can go to the civil affairs bureau and learn their skills. Oh, by the way, you don''t have to worry about the baby. You''ve had a good time in the hospital these two days. Maybe the baby will have more siblings soon after it''s born."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Xinyan''s voice became low and hoarse, and intense anger erupted from it. His head rushed to his head, causing him to roar out loud.


    All of them were stunned by his roar. Shu Wei was stunned for a few seconds and opened his mouth, "The photos have been taken. Do you want me to speak more clearly?"


    She looked at Lin Zhaoying sarcastically, who was surprisingly expressionless. Her eyes even flickered a few times in front of her.


    "Zhao Ying, what''s going on?"


    Lin Zhaoying raised his chin, his face a little pale. She just smiled and looked up at Gu Xinyan, "Yes, I did it. I just wanted her to divorce you. But so what? Xin Yan, did I do something wrong?"


    "Aren''t you reluctant because she''s pregnant? She has your child, don''t I?"


    She was suddenly hysterical, and a sharp voice sounded in the air. Shu Wei looked at them with fear. She knew what they used to be. Looking at lin zhaoying''s current appearance, she couldn''t help but wonder if years later, the hysterical person had become her.


    In a short time, the air froze. Gu Xinyan looked at Lin Zhaoying, his eyes cold and frightening. The muscles in his arms were so tight that one thought he would raise his hand.


    But in the end, he just put it down and said, "Wang Sili, send Miss Lin back."


    "Yes."


    He turned to Shu Wei and pursed his thin lips, "Now that you''ve explained it, do you still want a divorce?"


    "Yes."


    The air seemed to freeze for a few seconds, and he suddenly clenched Shu Wei''s hand, his face ferocious: "You have to force me, don''t you?"


    Shu Wei was pinched by him on the shoulder. The angry Gu Xinyan could not control himself, and the pain came from his shoulder. She gritted her teeth and said, "I didn''t force you. You... Can''t forget her."


    She only wants a man who loves her all over. If she can''t do it, she might as well give up!


    Gu Xinyan smiled sarcastically and pulled her into his arms. His cold eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face, "You want me to show you my heart so I can give up, right?"


    Without waiting for Shu Wei to answer, he pulled her to his side, "You''re so worried. I''ll show you now!"


    Shu Wei exclaimed and almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, Gu Xinyan held on tightly to avoid falling down. But then Chung Ching screamed from behind.


    "First young master Gu, be careful! She can''t run around yet."


    Chung Ching ran after Shu Wei when he found out that he wasn''t there. She always thought that Shu Wei was a doctor and knew how to take care of herself, but she was careful, but when she met Gu Xinyan, everything was wrong.


    The screams were so loud that their ears hurt. Shu Wei shuddered and realized that he was picked up the next second. Then he stuffed it into a taxi.


    "Gu Xinyan, please let go of my client."


    Because of Shu Wei''s condition, Wen Chesheng didn''t dare to do anything. He only stopped Gu Xinyan and forbade him to get in the car.


    However, Gu Xinyan was also ruthless. He pushed Wen Chesheng away, locked the door and got into the car in one go. He insisted that she take a good look at all the ties between him and Lin Zhaoying.


    Shu Wei was held in his arms and did not dare to struggle, for fear of hurting the child in his stomach. It was quiet in the car. After Gu Xinyan gave the address, there was no more conversation.


    As she drove further and further away, shu wei caressed her stomach and leaned into his arms without saying a word. This was the western suburbs. If she remembered correctly, it was a large cemetery.


    "Are you there?"


    "Here we are."


    "You brought me here?" Shu Wei got out of the car and looked around. The cold wind blew and he shivered.


    A pair of warm hands immediately covered her abdomen and buttoned her clothes to avoid the cold wind.


    At this moment, Gu Xinyan was exceptionally calm. He held her hand in one hand and put his other hand in his pocket. He walked forward step by step along several hundred pale tombstones.


    "Gu Xinyan, who''s here?"


    The cold air was frightening. Although she was not superstitious, she knew she shouldn''t be here now. But Gu Xinyan was still persistent and refused to let go.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to let him go. The two of them walked far and stopped in front of a small nameless tombstone.


    "Here we are."


    "Who is this?"


    "Gu Jin, Zhao Ying and I have a boy." Gu Xinyan squatted down and placed his palm on the cold stone tablet, "On the day of the breach of contract, the two of us came to see him. Zhaoying fainted. You probably didn''t know that he was less than ten minutes old when he left. I didn''t even see his face."


    Shu Wei was in a daze as he listened to his quiet voice. It turned out that the child he had given birth to with Lin Zhaoying had died at birth. So that''s why he broke his promise.


    But so what?


    "Two years ago, I only had Zhao Ying in my heart. Even if I married you, I never forgot. So when she comes back two years later, I still can''t forget her."


    "I told you to look forward, but I was the one who refused to go forward. I wanted to rekindle my relationship with her... But Shu Wei, I can''t."


    She froze, looking at the man''s lonely back, her throat seemed to be choked by something, "Why? Why?"


    "Because I killed Gu Jin."


    Gu Xinyan''s words were astonishing, and he spoke an astonishing fact in an extremely flat tone. Shu Wei was startled, as if he could hear the repression and ridicule in his words.


    But the next moment, he suddenly stood up and smiled at "Gu Jin" : "I killed him, I personally... Killed my own child!"


    Quiet as if suffocating, Shu Wei was stunned first, then subconsciously held the man in his arms.


    "If I hadn''t insisted on driving out by myself, that snowy day... Wouldn''t have caused a car accident and he wouldn''t have died."


    He muttered to himself as if he had returned to that night. It was snowing heavily, and the ground began to snow. He drove home...


    The lights on the road flickered, and his beloved woman and child sat beside him, afraid to drive fast. He was just driving slowly in the driveway.


    Lin Zhaoying was drowsy listening to music, and she had been more sleepy ever since she became pregnant. The music in the car flowed quietly, and the moment he turned the corner, he did not notice that something was wrong with the car.


    When she suddenly slipped, she dodged and ran into a roadside safety bar.


    The airbag popped out to protect him. So even with that heavy impact, he was still fine. But Lin Zhaoying in the passenger seat was not so lucky.


    Seven months pregnant, she was thin and had a small belly. There were always special cars to pick them up and send them off, but because of the cold weather, the driver was not allowed to make another trip.


    However, although the seat belt blocked the impact, it also tightened her abdomen.


    The child screamed and someone tried their best to save him on the operating table. Gu Xinyan remembered clearly that he was standing outside the operating table with blood all over his hands and body.


    Lin Zhaoying was back, and there was still some air when the child was removed from her mother''s womb. He seemed to have heard a sharp cry...


    Then there was a long silence.

 Chapter 70 It Hurts You to the Bone

    Chapter 70 hurts you to the bone


    "You didn''t mean it. No, it''s fate. He probably doesn''t want to come to this world so soon." Shu Wei hugged him tightly and asked him to stick to his stomach, "Maybe now, Gu Jin... He wants to be born nine months later."


    His lower abdomen was still flat, and a warm breath came out. The man leaned on his side, trying to hear what was going on inside.


    "The baby is still young. He can''t kick or move. I''ll be able to communicate with you later."


    Her heart ached so much that it throbbed. Holding Gu Xinyan in his arms, he didn''t know what else to say to comfort him. I was going to get a divorce when I saw him today.


    She said she only wanted a man who was physically and psychologically her own. I want a husband who loves me all the time.


    But now, knowing that he still had Lin Zhaoying in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t let go... His heart softened again.


    "It''s so cold here. Shall we go back?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan did not refuse. He looked her up and down, then took her hand and silently walked out of the cemetery.


    When Shu Wei took a taxi back to the hospital, he was always unwell and felt nauseous when he smelled the car. His originally pale face was now completely devoid of blood.


    Gu xinyan''s face froze and glared at the driver, "Drive slowly. Don''t be too fast when you turn."


    "Sir, I''m taking a taxi. It''s too slow."


    Gu Xinyan immediately threw out a few large red bills, so fluent that the driver did not have any temper. But the car slowed down and was steady. Shu Wei still felt bad.


    He opened the window a little and let in the fresh air. He was afraid that Shu Wei would catch a cold and was at a loss for a moment.


    "What can I do to make you comfortable?"


    "This is pregnancy vomiting. There''s nothing we can do about it. My wife did the same thing back then. The baby was naughty in her stomach, and mom was upset."


    "Shut up." He was already irritated and could not stand the driver''s nagging. He leaned back in front of Shu Wei worriedly, "You''re a doctor yourself. You should have a solution. Tell me."


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes and tried to hold back the surge in his chest.


    What can I do about it? Besides recuperating, she was still recuperating, but her constitution was weak, so this meal was inevitable.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Xinyan decided to save himself. After taking out the phone, he finally found the number inside.


    "Hello, is that Chung Ching? Shu Wei is not feeling well."


    "Yes, I always feel like throwing up. I''m taking her back to the hospital, but she''s throwing up badly. Do you have any idea?"


    Hearing him call zhong jing directly, Shu Wei panicked, and his stomach was churning. He vomited out everything he ate in the morning.


    The car was filled with an unpleasant smell, and she leaned weakly against the window, trying to avoid men. But Gu Xinyan didn''t care about anything and held her in his arms. He also carefully wiped away the dirt from the corners of his mouth.


    "Chung Ching said you could try something sour. Do you want it?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and nodded again. I didn''t want him to tell me, but his taste buds opened up.


    "I''ll buy it for you." He looked around to confirm the location, "Stop at the intersection ahead. I''ll go buy it."


    Shu wei wanted to refuse, but before she could open her mouth, gu xinyan had already gotten out of the car and took the garbage she had just made with him. The car immediately regained its refreshing smell.


    Looking through the window, she could see the man''s straight back. Expensive suits stood out among the vendors.


    He did not feel that he should buy anything, so he asked the stall owner to pack up everything inside. Shu Wei obviously saw that he handed out two red fur grandfathers.


    Was this... Slaughtered?


    "Your husband is really interesting. You haven''t been to this place before. For such a small purchase, you gave him 200 yuan." The driver teased and giggled. She thought maybe she could get a tip later.


    Shu Wei didn''t answer, and he said to himself, "He''s really nice to you. Tsk, tsk. It''s just pregnancy vomiting that makes you so anxious. What should we do during labor?"


    Okay?


    Shu Wei also didn''t understand that he might be really good to himself. From one day onwards, he changed his attitude. The cold look of the past no longer existed, but only the tenderness and tenderness of the day after day.


    "You don''t look too happy. You''re still arguing. Oh girl, you can''t find such a good man with a lantern. What else do you dislike?"


    Yeah, what''s she still hating?


    Today, she found out about Gu Jin and the deepest secret in Gu Xinyan''s heart. He had seen his pain and struggle.


    For the past two years, she had never mentioned Gu Jin to Gu Xinyan. Perhaps he had wanted to keep the child in his heart, but now that he dug it out, did it hurt him?


    It would hurt, right? That made Shu Wei feel so cruel.


    "Bang." The door was closed, and the man brought a bag of sweet and sour snacks into the car. The unique smell immediately permeated the whole car.


    "I don''t know which one you like."


    "So you bought them all?" Shu Wei raised his eyebrows, raised his chin, and pointed to one of them.


    Gu Xinyan immediately understood and carefully handed her the toothpick, fearing that it might bump into her because of the bumps in the car.


    The man looked extremely serious and was even more careful when handing it over. Because of the feeding, she opened her mouth wide and looked dull.


    That''s right, what else did she ask for? Knowing that his kindness to Lin Zhaoying was all due to guilt, what else could he not let go of?


    At least, knowing the pain in his heart, knowing that he and Lin Zhaoying were no longer together, what else did she want?


    When the two returned to the hospital, Gu Xinyan ignored her protest and carried them directly into the ward.


    Chung Ching was already waiting inside. The moment he saw Shu Wei coming back, he closed the curtain and checked. A few minutes later, he came out with his hands on his hips, "First young master Gu, just tell me, do you still want the child?"


    "Of course." He frowned, not caring about Chung Ching''s tone.


    "Be honest if you want. Your wife is not allowed to get out of bed in three days. Also, don''t disturb her with some messy women. Pregnant women need to rest. If you want to have fun and cheat, please choose between a child and a lover."


    Chung Ching''s tone was bad. Her patient was so disobedient that she couldn''t be beaten or scolded, so she could only vent her anger on Gu Xinyan.


    However, men are not easy to bully. After being reprimanded for a while, he lowers his head and doesn''t speak. But when zhong jing said too much and delayed her visit to Shu Wei and the baby, she was also angry.


    "Sister-in-law! I''m not my brother. I won''t make the mistake you said."


    Because of his address, Chung Ching''s words came to an abrupt end, his fingers dangling in the air for a long time.


    The room was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. Even Shu Wei, who wanted to sleep, widened his eyes.


    "What did you just call her?"


    "Sister-in-law."


    "Gu Xinyan, shut up!"


    The more excited Chung Ching was, the more expressionless Gu Xinyan became. He pushed her aside and sat down beside the bed, looking at Shu Wei with satisfaction.


    "Sister-in-law, take good care of Shu Wei. Of course I won''t tell him about your secret birth of a niece."


    It was another bombshell, and Chung Ching''s face paled. Her red lips moved for a long time. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she stamped her feet and left.


    Shu Wei was dumbfounded.


    "When did she become your sister-in-law?"


    "Five years ago."


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    The man was helpless. He tucked her in and explained carefully, "You go to bed first, and wait for you to wake up. I''ll tell you again, no matter what, as long as you ask my answer."


    "Okay." It was rare for her to be so obedient, and indeed she was tired. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep. He did not notice that the palm of his hand was tightly held, and the man''s familiar breath rushed into the tip of his nose from the side, enveloping his beautiful dream.


    Before she went to sleep, she woke up in the middle of the night because she dreamed of that little figure. A warm halo fell on the boy''s head, and he hung in the air and smiled at her.


    "You''re Gu Jin?"


    Hehe...


    The boy grinned and then disappeared into sight. The direction he left was exactly where his stomach was...


    Shu Wei suddenly opened his eyes, which were dimly lit and eerily quiet. It was pitch black outside the window and there was nothing to see.


    "Gu Xinyan?"


    "Gu Xinyan, are you there?"


    After two shouts and no one answered, Shu Wei suddenly felt his mouth dry and carefully climbed out of bed, thinking of looking for water beside him.


    As soon as he sat up, he heard a loud noise coming from outside the door. She put on her coat and walked slowly to the door. She heard a deliberately lowered voice coming from outside.


    "Auntie, I will take good care of her. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can I trust you?" It was her mother''s voice, and her tone was as fierce as ever.


    Gu Xinyan probably couldn''t stand it, so she didn''t hear anything for a long time. Worried that they were quarreling, they heard a familiar hoarse voice just as they pushed the door open.


    "I beg you to give me another chance."


    He only said four words, and he couldn''t even hear them clearly through the door. But shu wei felt as if she had been struck by lightning in her heart and her whole body was paralyzed.


    Gu Xinyan, begging...


    For her sake, put down your body and say the word "Request."


    A man as proud as he was, Shu Wei never even imagined that he would beg. But now, for her sake, she opened her mouth.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you once." Wei rongqing left a message and walked away.


    When he left, Shu Wei went back to bed and lay down. Her heart was filled with emotions that made her speechless.


    The man pushed the door and came in, his eyes dim, and his footsteps stopped by the bed.


    She waited for a long time but did not hear anything. Then she slowly opened her eyes and looked into those dark eyes.


    "Gu Xinyan..." She stretched out her hands, wrapped them around his shoulders, and leaned back in his arms, greasy.


    The tip of her nose smelled the man''s refreshing and pleasant scent, which gave her a warm feeling. She smiled and pressed him into her arms.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The man felt strange and pulled her face apart to look at her carefully. But shu wei didn''t allow it. Instead, she raised her head to look at him and opened her red lips gently, "Gu Xinyan, you really want to walk with me for the rest of your life, don''t you?"


    "Yes." When did he ask this question? If it wasn''t for this plan, how could he accommodate her and endure her pain?


    Shu Wei was inexplicably touched. He touched his cold, hard cheek with his bare hand and gently rubbed it.


    "Then... Let''s really get married."


    She couldn''t care about anything else. She couldn''t care about the future. At least now I know that the person who touched me is right beside me. Even on impulse, she wanted to be capricious. At least she knew that this man had his own heart. And believe that the birth of this child will bring a bright future.


    Just that photo...


    "Are you... Not kidding?" His hoarse voice drifted past his ears, and Shu Wei nodded hard, afraid that he wouldn''t believe it.


    She caressed the man''s stiff face with her bare hands and felt his nervousness and stiffness. She only felt her heart was full.


    "Yes, shall we hold the wedding?"


    "Okay..."

 Chapter 71 Youre So Good

    Chapter 71 you''re so good.


    Shu Wei stayed in the hospital for a few days, and hu jing came to visit her once, looking embarrassed. She changed her attitude because of the one in her stomach.


    As for Lin Zhaoying... She never showed up and no one knew what she was doing behind her back.


    On the warm day, Shu Wei was discharged from the hospital and set foot in Gu residence for the first time.


    From afar, you can see that the pure european building in North city, full of traditional characteristics, has a sense of novelty.


    The butler had been waiting in the yard for a long time, and when he saw Gu Xinyan''s car, he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed politely, "Young master, young madam."


    "Sir and madam are waiting."


    The living room was already filled with people. Hu Jing, Gu Weiqi and Gu Chenchen were all there.


    Shu Wei suddenly remembered that this seemed to be her first time seeing her in-laws, right? Should she be nervous? Before she could open her mouth, the palm of her hand was held tightly, and a warm breath came from the palm, giving her a strong sense of security.


    "Dad, mom."


    Shu Wei also followed gu xinyan and shouted twice. Gu Weiqi''s face was full of smiles, but Hu Jing was a little uncomfortable. She had always disliked Shu Wei. She had been trying to break them up, but she didn''t expect Shu Wei to be pregnant at this time.


    No matter what she did, she couldn''t push her grandson out.


    "Since you''re here, sit down." Hu Jing pointed to the sofa next to him and motioned for them to sit down.


    Shu Wei was not polite either. He scanned the living room and sat next to Gu Xinyan. Judging from Hu Jing''s current appearance, she should not be troubled again.


    Speaking of which, it was also a blessing to drag the baby.


    They chatted for a while and talked nonsense everywhere. Everyone tactfully did not mention the previous matter until the butler informed them that dinner would be served, and gu xinyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I want to hold the wedding as soon as possible."


    "What?" Hu jing originally wanted to get up and wash her hands, but when she stood up, she heard him say this.


    "You think so too?" Hu Jing turned his eyes to Shu Wei, clearly more unkind than before. Shu Wei was stunned, because of this sudden, she pinched the soft meat around Gu Xinyan''s waist and pinched it. But we agreed to take it slow.


    "Stop messing around and get down to business."


    Hu Jing looked at Shu Wei carefully for a while. After she nodded, her face became even worse, "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it later."


    "No, it''s a long night." Gu Xinyan was always so strong that Hu Jing felt uncomfortable. Her bright red nails flashed before Shu Wei''s eyes and landed on the sofa beside her.


    She hated to sit down and did not give Gu Xinyan a chance to refute, "Even if there is a wedding, it will have to wait until after the new year. It''s been... Too busy."


    The atmosphere froze because of Hu Jing''s refusal. Gu xinyan pursed his lips and frowned. Those who knew him well could tell his current state of mind at a glance.


    Hu Jing''s refusal made him unhappy.


    "Why wait until after the new year?" Instead, it was Shu Wei. She never wanted Gu Xinyan to have a fight with his mother.


    "The child will grow up. I can wait, but he can''t." She smiled and could probably guess the reason. She pinched her palms and said slowly, "Forget it. We''ll discuss this later. I''m here to visit you today, if this topic isn''t good. We''ll talk about it later."


    She pulled Gu Xinyan to sit down and saw the man''s cold face from the corner of her eye. His heart skipped a beat, but on the surface, nothing happened.


    At this point, she chose to trust this man.


    After a meal, the atmosphere was unusually solemn. At Gu Weiqi''s request, Shu Wei could only stay here at night.


    When night fell, she was already in the room as usual. I''ve been sleeping a lot lately, and I''m so sleepy at night.


    The tall body pushed the door in, adding a sense of mystery to the dark room. A man standing upright beside him always brings a strong visual impact.


    But shu wei did not know that in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, the scene of her sitting in the room and caressing her stomach also left a heavy mark in her heart. With her in the cold and hard room, the atmosphere would change immediately.


    "Gu Xinyan, can our wedding be held as planned?"


    "Of course." A deep voice sounded in her ear, full of determination. This made Shu Wei feel much better, so he stuck out a few fingers and poked him in the chest, "But your mother obviously didn''t want to."


    She raised her clear eyes, her red lips pouting, wanting to speak but stopping. She was even more afraid of losing the happiness she had finally obtained.


    "Actually, she''s worried about Lin Zhaoying."


    After that, Gu Xinyan''s body stiffened, and Shu Wei sighed at the obvious realization. In his heart, would there always be the name Lin Zhaoying?


    Every time she was mentioned, it made the man uncomfortable. Even though he kept saying that it was over, he probably never crossed that hurdle in his heart.


    No wonder people always say that first love and first night are the hardest things to forget in life.


    So, he couldn''t forget Lin Zhaoying, and he couldn''t forget him.


    "I''ll talk to Zhao Ying tomorrow, if you don''t mind." He seemed to have thought about it for a long time before saying this, carefully, for fear that she would get angry again.


    Shu Wei chuckled and gave him a nudge with a smile on his face, "Go ahead. I still have the divorce papers anyway. If I don''t come back, I''ll marry someone else with my child."


    "Nonsense."


    The more he cared, the happier Shu Wei felt. But she did not expect it to come true. It was just a casual remark.


    Lying in the arms of a man, she slept peacefully. Familiar embrace and breath, always give people beautiful dreams.


    In the middle of the night, she was woken up by the noise.


    "Don''t argue with me, Gu Chenchen. I can help you hide that from me. But Shu Wei is your sister-in-law''s friend. Do whatever you want. Don''t involve her."


    "But..."


    "No buts. When your sister-in-law wakes up, apologize to her."


    After Gu Xinyan said that, Gu Chenchen dared not speak again. She stammered for a long time before sobbing, "Brother, you never used to be mean to me."


    "It was because I spoiled you that you became like this. Think about it for yourself. What did you do to your sister-in-law?"


    "Brother... I know I was wrong. Don''t yell at me."


    Shu Wei groped her way to the door and leaned carefully behind it. The floor was cold and she could not see where the slippers were.


    "You seem to be admitting your mistake?" The man''s deep and mellow voice came through the door, always full of magnetism in the middle of the night. Shu Wei rubbed his hands and tried to open the door to go out, but he heard Gu Chenchen''s reasonable rebuttal.


    "What else do you want to do? You can''t send me abroad. You just went to see elder sister Zhaoying. How can you leave her alone?" Gu Chenchen sniffed and glared at Gu Xinyan.


    There was a huge age gap between her and Gu Xinyan. Although gu Xin Yan loved her, he was not close to her. In the Gu family, there was no one her age, only lin zhaoying would accompany her.


    Gu Chenchen decided that Lin Zhaoying was the best person to treat her.


    "You don''t care about anything now that you have Shu Wei, but sister zhaoying is so pitiful." These days, her dear brother''s attitude was so obvious that Lin Zhaoying couldn''t accept it. He heard that he hadn''t gone out for a few days in a row.


    Seeing the siblings quarreling more and more, Shu Wei finally couldn''t stand it. Finally, he whispered, "Stop quarreling. If you keep quarreling, the whole family will wake up."


    It was good that she didn''t speak. When Gu Chenchen saw her, she looked like she saw a powder keg, and her face turned pale.


    "What are you doing out here?" As soon as her toes stepped out of the door, the man immediately turned around and a tall figure appeared in sight, looking at her in the dim light.


    "I''m not wearing shoes yet." The man held her in his arms at lightning speed, carefully tucked her back into the bed, carefully covered herself with the quilt, and leaned over to ask, "Shu Wei, how many times have I told you not to leave the bed naked?"


    In winter, the cold was heavy, and she was weak, always worried that it would affect the baby in her stomach.


    "I''m thirsty. I want some water."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth lightly. After he was wrapped in his arms, his body was warm everywhere. Then he set his eyes on Gu Chenchen by the door. He waved at her, "Come in and say something."


    "I don''t need your fake kindness."


    "Gu Chenchen, get out and stand!" The man poured warm water for her and turned around to see Gu Chenchen standing there again. His tone immediately changed.


    Shu Wei looked back and forth at the brothers and sisters. Finally, he looked at the glass in his hand and took a sip. The temperature was just right.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at gu Chen Chen, who was indignant and clenched his hands.


    "Where do you want to send your sister?"


    "Study abroad in europe. You are not allowed to return home for three years."


    Shu Wei was stunned and almost spat out a mouthful of water. Study abroad? Gu Chenchen always hated this.


    "Why?"


    "She lied on purpose before, and then listened to zhaoying to make you misunderstand." Gu Xinyan blushed and threw Gu Chenchen''s phone on the bed, "This photo is fake."


    Shu Wei looked at it. It was the same one that Gu Chenchen gave her that night. In the photo, the man and the woman were lying together in the background of the hospital.


    "The photos were processed."


    When Shu Wei heard Gu Xinyan''s explanation, he raised his eyes and laughed. If she was not mistaken, there was a faint blush on that handsome face.


    Was he just trying to prove it so that she might misunderstand him?


    Shu Wei felt warm in his heart. He stroked the screen of his phone and threw it aside. Instead, he smiled.


    "Why only punish her? Lin Zhaoying ordered it. If you don''t find the culprit, do you have to take it out on your sister?"


    How could he punish Lin Zhaoying? That''s an outsider...


    Shu Wei''s words were astonishing. Not only Gu Xinyan, but even gu chenchen was stunned. After taking the phone, she realized that Shu Wei was pleading for her. For a moment, the mood became complicated.


    In fact, Shu Wei could not understand what this man meant and wanted to take the opportunity to prove his innocence. And just now when Gu Chenchen mentioned Lin Zhaoying, she sighed and spoke for Gu Chenchen instead.


    Gu Chenchen was eventually driven out by gu xinyan, but because of what Shu Wei said, he was temporarily "Suspended."


    "I just went out, right? To the Lin family?"


    At the mention of Lin Zhaoying, Gu Xinyan''s fingers stiffened, and he forcefully covered her with the quilt. His thick brows furrowed. After a short silence, he said, "Yes."

 Chapter 72 Dont Torment Yourself

    Chapter 72 don''t torment yourself


    It was a tacit agreement. Once again, he admitted to meeting Lin Zhaoying in front of Shu Wei, as if he had broken his promise with his own hands, and his heart was inexplicably strange.


    But shu wei merely raised her eyebrows as if she didn''t care. He buried himself under the covers obediently, as if he had not noticed, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Knowing that Lin Zhaoying hadn''t shown up for a few days and didn''t even have a phone call, she was even more anxious than this man. Ever since she got married, she had been afraid of Lin Zhaoying. She was worried that she had taken Gu Xinyan away, but now she felt sorry for her.


    Gu xinyan was probably the most important part of her life, but now this man was by her side. No matter what, she could not be modest.


    Listening to Shu Wei''s brisk tone, Gu Xinyan slowly clenched her hand. Her eyes fell on her white face, and she was momentarily distracted.


    When she spoke again, her voice was a little hoarse: "She''s not very good."


    "Then what are you going to do?" She tried to open her mouth with a bright smile on her face. Shu Wei had been trying to control her temper recently. She knew very well that pregnant women should not be angry.


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes slowly and pursed his thin lips. After a long silence, he simply said nothing.


    Is that the answer?


    Shu Wei was so angry that he reached out his hand from under the blanket and pinched him, "What if you don''t talk? Have you comforted her, kissed her, hugged her, and went to bed..."


    "I didn''t." He shook his head coldly. Knowing that the woman was provoking him, he could not help but feel anger in his heart. Unable to control himself, he pinched the palm of her hand.


    "But her parents want to postpone the wedding." After a long silence, he still said this and chose the night he promised her.


    Went to the Lin family, but didn''t see Lin Zhaoying. The Lin family elders couldn''t persuade her either. Ever since she came back from the hospital that day, she had locked herself at home.


    The Lin family only wanted him to postpone the wedding, at least until Lin Zhaoying left the country.


    Gu Xinyan was actually very nervous about making this request and did not know what shu wei would think.


    "Did you agree?"


    Her face was expressionless. She took her hand away from xin yan''s palm and asked coldly. She knew things wouldn''t go so smoothly. Lin Zhaoying, can we still calm things down?


    Quietly looking up at Gu Xinyan, Shu Wei pinched his ten fingers together just to wait for his answer. His clear eyes fluttered and landed on his resolute face.


    After a long time, gu xinyan sighed and said helplessly, "Didn''t I discuss this with you?"


    She didn''t dare to speak, she didn''t dare to answer.


    "That''s more like it. But you still want to postpone it?" After all, Lin Zhaoying was her ex-girlfriend, and they had been so close before. Shu Wei remembered that her sister died as well, but wei rongqing remembered her for twenty-five years.


    What about Gu Jin?


    How could he forget the only bond between him and Lin Zhaoying so easily?


    Sure enough, the man froze and his jaw tightened again. He was troubled by Shu Wei''s question. He could not deny what she said, but he did not dare to admit it immediately.


    Shu Wei was so upset that he rolled over and lay down, "I''m hungry. I want to eat at the restaurant on xinxing road." She caressed her stomach unintentionally as if she was really hungry.


    "Shu Wei..."


    "I didn''t eat much at night. Now I''m hungry, and so is the baby!" She was the biggest in the world. Shu Wei raised his eyes at gu xinyan, looking as if he would not stop until he achieved his goal.


    The blue veins on the man''s forehead quivered a few times, then his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face. After looking at her, he suddenly stood up. The dark black suit did not look real under the dim light, but the man''s gloomy breath could be felt.


    Shu Wei yawned. She didn''t just say that. She was really hungry thinking about it. As Gu Xinyan walked away, she waved at them, "Remember to buy it."


    The man''s body was slightly stiff and his profile was very cold. Gu Chenchen, who was still outside the door, looked over carefully. He could clearly feel Gu Xinyan''s impatience, thinking that Shu Wei was being willful and at the wrong time.


    How could her brother be so patient?


    However, after waiting for a long time, the man just turned around and pulled open his lips stiffly, "I will remember. You have a good rest."


    Gu Chenchen staggered and looked at Gu Xinyan suspiciously. Her brother had always been cold hearted and refused to give face to anyone. Even for elder sister Zhaoying, he had never been so patient.


    Now just because of Shu Wei, did he change his temper?


    She walked back to her room in silence and did not dare to talk to Gu Xinyan again, but she always wondered if there was a man like him who had endured for herself.


    The thin figure, with golden rimmed glasses and a gentle face, could not help but feel darker than anyone else.


    Elder sister Zhaoying was probably happy to see this happen.


    Shu Wei was so bored that she simply sat on the bed and watched tv. She didn''t want to pay attention to the things between Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying anymore. But he, lin zhaoying, insisted on getting between them.


    If she tolerates it all the time, she won''t be called Shu Wei!


    An hour and a half later, the door to the ward was finally pushed open.


    The moment the man entered the ward, there was a tinge of coldness. The dark gray suit accentuated his upright figure, which now walked straight to the bed without complaining.


    After putting it away for her, she opened the lunch box.


    The strong fragrance pervaded the whole room. Shu Wei looked down and saw the fragrant roast duck with its taste buds blooming. But the chopsticks were rummaging inside, but she couldn''t find her favorite jam.


    "Gu Xinyan, did you forget to get the sauce?"


    "What is that?" The man''s action of undressing was a little stiff, then he slowly turned around, his brows furrowed into a deep ravine.


    He only thought that Shu Wei was angry and temperamental, so he let her be, but he really didn''t study these things, and it was not clear that this store had special jam.


    But shu wei was an old customer. She was fiddling with her chopsticks and her red lips were pouting, but she refused to take a bite.


    "You can just eat it first. You can buy it tomorrow." It was cold outside, so he drove back and forth for more than an hour before buying it. Now that she had finally reached the warm room, she was unwilling to go out again.


    But when shu wei heard this, she was not happy. She simply put down her chopsticks and lay on the pillow, staring at the tv with her eyes open.


    No matter how strong the fragrance was, it did not whet her appetite.


    The man''s eyes were dim as he walked towards the bed, and the shadow immediately covered her. His movements were very neat. He closed the box and put it away. His voice was hoarse, "If you don''t eat it, you can forget it."


    "You..." Shu Wei''s heart was filled with anger. He still had reason, didn''t he? The Lin family changed its mind after agreeing to the wedding.


    In his heart, was Lin Zhaoying important or was she and the child important?


    "Gu Xinyan, if Lin Zhaoying and I fall into the water at the same time, who will you save?"


    "Zhao Ying."


    "Hello!"


    "You can swim." He frowned and felt helpless about the question. Perhaps all the men in the world have heard of this before, and Shu Wei, chose to bring it up at this time.


    Obviously, Shu Wei was not satisfied with this answer. She still had disposable chopsticks in her hand, which were cut off in anger and thrown into a corner trash can.


    "Then go and save her. Why are you getting married?"


    She sneered and was furious with gu xinyan. Just lie down and cover your head in the quilt. Everything is in the past. Nothing can be together anymore.


    Since it''s impossible, it''s cleaner to break it.


    She covered her ears and didn''t want to hear anything, but Xin Yan walked to the corner and threw something into the trash can.


    The room was quiet for a long time, and Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but get up. He saw that he threw the lunch box into the trash can and made a crisp sound with a bang. His long legs moved forward and he stood by the bed.


    He looked down at her, his thick eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    Shu Wei was so angry that he lifted the quilt and sat up. He picked up the pillow and threw it at him.


    "Why did you throw mine away? I didn''t say no!" She only complained a few words to make this man unbearable and had the nerve to get back together with her.


    "Gu Xinyan, get out of here." Seeing that he didn''t dodge, Shu Wei felt that it was useless to be angry. It was as if she had gathered all her strength in her fist, hoping to give her opponent a strong blow.


    As a result... It fell into the cotton.


    Gu Xinyan only frowned and grimaced when he heard the words, his eyebrows almost closing together. Shu wei''s anger was nameless, and he couldn''t understand it. Clenching his arms tightly, he finally turned around when the last pillow landed on his face.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go out for a walk." He let out a voice from his throat, as if he could no longer stand her rudeness. His footsteps were firm and swift.


    Shu Wei opened his mouth wide in surprise and stared at the door in a daze. For a few minutes, he did not change his posture...


    She thought he would come back? Please, just leave?


    There was nowhere to vent her frustration, so she bent down again, picked up the scattered pillows on the ground, and twisted them into strange shapes.


    Her heart was sour, and her left chest felt like it was being pressed by a heavy object, making it hard for her to breathe. But apart from breathing hard, there was no other way to relieve it.


    I don''t know how long it has been since I saw the man come back. She felt tired, so she simply turned on the tv and went to sleep, covering herself in the quilt.


    "Shu Wei, are you all right?" Gu Chenchen came from outside, knowing that Gu Xinyan had left late at night.


    "It''s late at night. Where did you call my brother? I haven''t been back for so long."


    "How would I know?" She snorted, feeling depressed. She was pregnant with his son. And they had a cold war this morning, and now they just asked him to buy something.


    Hmph, she still has to endure this. Is she a fool?


    Gu Chenchen looked at the situation and then left. After all, it was their own business, and she could not tell.


    More than an hour later, Shu Wei was fast asleep. She woke up with a familiar kiss, her stomach growling from hunger.


    "Wake up. Get up. Eat something before you go to sleep."


    Hearing the mellow and familiar voice, Shu Wei opened his eyes in a daze and saw that it was already midnight. The tall figure beside her was busy with something, and the room was filled with the smell of roast duck that she liked.


    Once again, the lunch box was placed on the hospital bed. He had even broken off his chopsticks and now handed them to her.


    Shu Wei looked down a few times and saw that the lunch box was still printed with the logo of the shop on xinxing road. Unlike before, there was a small box next to it.


    It was filled with dark sauce.


    "Didn''t you go to relax?" She opened her mouth weakly, a sour feeling seeping out of her heart, filling her heart at once. She was convinced that her heart was filled with Gu Xinyan.


    The man was a little helpless, holding her hand and putting the chopsticks on. The cold fingertips did not dare to touch her for too long, so they immediately put them away.


    "If you''re unhappy, it''s no use for me to leave..."

 Chapter 73 I Cant Get It, And Neither Can You

    Chapter 73 what I can''t get, neither can you.


    Lin family


    In the dark of the night, a clear and chaotic voice came, waking the whole house. Lin Jitian and Jiang Yanyan rushed up and knocked heavily on the door.


    "Zhao Ying, what are you doing? Smash things? Don''t hurt yourself."


    "Well, we''ve already agreed with Xiaoyan that the wedding will be postponed. If you leave the country early, you won''t be able to see it clearly. Why bother with yourself?"


    Their daughter and Gu Xinyan had been involved for so many years. Jiang Yanyan was very optimistic about Gu Xinyan, but they also saw how their daughter blamed Gu Xinyan.


    Knock, knock! Zhao Ying, open the door. Can you talk to mom about something?" Jiang Yanyan was more anxious than anyone else. She was such a daughter. She had been holding her in her hands since she was a child and was afraid of falling.


    But lin zhaoying refused to come out. Jiang Yanyan was in a hurry. When he had no choice, he took the spare key and opened the door.


    It was pitch dark, the lights were not turned on, the curtains were lowered, and the starlight could not be seen from outside.


    "Zhao Ying?" Jiang Yanyan shouted tentatively and quickly turned on the light. When he saw the messy room, his heart thumped.


    Fortunately, Lin Zhaoying was just sitting in a corner with his hair all over his face. But you can still see the expression on your face. Seeing that she was fine, Jiang Yanyan was relieved. After driving Lin Jitian out, he slowly walked to Lin Zhaoying.


    "Don''t be angry at a man. Our zhaoying is so good and outstanding. We will definitely find a better one in the future."


    "But I only want him." Lin Zhaoying suddenly opened his mouth, his pale face raised, his face full of ridicule: "I don''t want anyone else, just him."


    She reached out to hold the corner of Jiang Yanyan''s clothes and looked very excited, "Mom, can you help me? Let Xin Yan come back to me and let him marry me."


    "He loves me so much, how could he marry another woman... Absolutely not, he would never marry another woman!"


    Lin Zhaoying laughed in an exaggerated manner, clenching his palms, his sharp nails deeply embedded in his palms. There was not a trace of coquettish on her originally gorgeous face, but now there was only ferocity left.


    She tugged at Jiang Yanyan''s lapel, her fingernails occasionally scratching and leaving red marks on Jiang Yanyan''s arm, who was in pain but still didn''t dare to hurt her.


    "Mom, help me..."


    Jiang Yanyan smiled bitterly and quickly hugged Lin Zhaoying. The mother and daughter were of one mind. She felt Lin Zhaoying''s pain deeply, "Can''t mom help you yet?"


    Lin Zhaoying forced a smile and leaned against the wall until he got his promise.


    His eyes were wide open as he looked at the ceiling, which was filled with a fierce look.


    She was unwilling to give up. Gu xinyan belonged to her. Why should she be snatched away by a woman who showed up halfway? No matter what method she used, whether it was a conspiracy or a conspiracy. As long as I can get my man back!


    "Mom, let shu wei see me!"


    -


    In the morning, Shu Wei woke up naturally.


    None of the Gu family people dared to call her in their room. In the past, she could not sleep in bed. But now I''m tired and flustered...


    "Wei Wei, it''s ten o'' clock sharp. It''s time to get up."


    The warm fingertips touched her cheeks and caressed the itchy spot behind her ears. This made Shu Wei sleep very restlessly, so he turned over in a daze to avoid his disturbance.


    The man sighed softly and drew the curtains open. The sun shone into the warm winter sun, and for a moment, the room was filled with a warm atmosphere.


    "Nanny Tang has your favorite. Guess what? She also said that in the future, you can cook whatever you want. Don''t believe me. Nanny Tang used to be a chef at a five-star hotel. It took a lot of effort to poach her."


    The woman on the bed was still lying lazily, not making a single movement.


    "If you don''t get up, my mother will come up." Gu Xinyan had no choice but to resort to coercion.


    Sure enough, she thought that hu jing would come up. Shu Wei was wide awake and opened his eyes immediately. Looking at the enlarged handsome face at close range, she was somewhat innocent and blinked hard.


    The handsome face continued to enlarge, and finally, the two of them joined up without a gap. When the man saw her pale face, his interest soared and he simply sat by the bed.


    The warm lips fell on his eyes, nose, and lips, making Shu Wei feel a little uncomfortable.


    She gave the man a push and glared at him, "Not now."


    With that said, someone who was in high spirits suddenly stiffened. Her eyes fell from her face, and when she looked down at her flat stomach, the original heat turned cold.


    He growled in frustration and lay on Shu Wei''s neck to sniff.


    "What are you doing? Get me up. What if your mother comes up?" Shu Wei did not want to welcome Hu Jing in the current situation.


    But after pushing Gu Xinyan a few times, the man still couldn''t move. Shu Wei got a little angry and wanted to kick him down.


    Gu Xinyan seemed to know what she was thinking and grabbed her ankle the moment before Shu Wei lifted his foot. His black eyes fluttered, somewhat smug and tinged with chagrin.


    "When can I?"


    Shu Wei understood what he meant as soon as he heard it, blushing and embarrassed. The moment he relaxed, he kicked him down.


    Poor first young master Gu was unprepared and rolled off the bed onto the floor. It made such a loud noise.


    "What are you guys still up to? Xin Yan, is Shu Wei up yet?"


    Hu Jing suddenly put down the magazine, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. The couple were making a scene in the room. She shouldn''t have cared. But Shu Wei was just pregnant, and she couldn''t let go.


    If this xin yan gets impulsive and doesn''t hold back for a while, then...


    "Knock, knock, knock." The footsteps became more and more rapid, and after the last step of the stairs, they became jogging.


    For the first time, Hu Jing resented the old generation for building Gu residence so wide. It was too late at the crucial moment.


    The door was unlocked and she pushed it open. Panting for breath, Hu Jing looked at the two of them in the room, his face suddenly uncomfortable.


    Shu Wei was half-lying on the bed, wrapped in a thin quilt, and his sleepy eyes told him he had just woken up. Gu xinyan, on the other hand, was climbing up from the floor with half his foot still on the ground.


    "Mom, why did you come in directly?"


    "I..."


    Hu Jing was speechless. He looked at Xin Yan and then at Shu Wei. In the end, her face was full of embarrassment. She couldn''t just say that she was worried about the two of them doing that.


    Shu Wei pushed Gu Xinyan away and lifted the quilt. The moment her toes touched the floor, a shawl was draped over her shoulders.


    "Put this on. I''ll get you some clothes."


    Gu Xinyan was now incredibly considerate and gentle. Shu wei watched him leave and sighed without a trace. She would sometimes wonder if this man''s attitude had changed so much that he had really opened his heart, or was it just for the sake of the child?


    "No one in my family will sleep this late."


    Hu Jing scowled and did not change her attitude because Shu Wei spoke for her.


    Shu Wei was stunned by the indifferent voice coming from the door. Then she slowly turned around and looked at Hu Jing''s cold face, "I''m sorry, it''s been here since today."


    She explained with a smile, "As long as I live in Gu residence for a day and have a baby for a day, I have to get up at ten o'' clock. What do you think?"


    "You..."


    Hu Jing did not dare to argue with her. Seeing that Shu Wei was taking advantage of her, he could only walk away angrily.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to live in Gu residence. Living in her own home was fine, but Gu Xinyan asked her to come back for a few days, so she called her family to look after the children, but it was not to make her get along well.


    But she, Shu Wei, can''t always be bullied.


    After breakfast, Shu Wei received a call. From the Lin family.


    She finally decided to meet lin zhaoying. Jiang Yanyan spoke earnestly on the phone. She promised that as long as she came to see Lin Zhaoying this time, she would try her best to persuade Lin Zhaoying to go abroad.


    It wouldn''t even affect her wedding to Gu Xinyan.


    In fact, Lin Zhaoying was dead or alive. Shu Wei never cared about it, but the last sentence moved her. On the surface, she didn''t care when the wedding was held, but she was a woman after all.


    Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying had never had a wedding before, and then the child died, and they immediately parted ways. But when we get to her, we have to tell the world no matter what.


    "Do you want me to accompany you?" Yao Yao had a bad idea over the phone, "Lin Zhaoying and I know each other. The Lin family people have seen me. I went, and they didn''t dare to play any tricks."


    "Besides, if you don''t tell first young master Gu, you''ll go there alone. What if he''s playing dirty and doesn''t go after you and the baby?"


    Yao Yao''s analysis made sense, and Shu Wei hesitated again.


    The Lin family didn''t say whether it was okay for her to go alone, but shu wei subconsciously didn''t want Gu Xinyan to get involved. But she was a little scared.


    "Why not? I have a way."


    An hour later, Shu Wei stood in front of a villa.


    Jiang Yanyan had been waiting there early in the morning and was a little embarrassed to see her. The last time she slapped Shu Wei in the hospital, she thought she would mind.


    "I wish you could come. I think it''s better for the two of you to talk about Zhao Ying."


    "Okay." She really should have a good talk with Lin Zhaoying, otherwise...


    Jiang Yanyan walked ahead, led her to the door, and carefully knocked on the door, "Zhao Ying, I brought Shu Wei here. Didn''t you say you wanted to see her?"


    There was no sound in the room for a long time. Jiang Yanyan was a little embarrassed and looked at Shu Wei uncomfortably.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, Lin Zhaoying finally opened the door and squinted at Shu Wei. Then, with a complicated smile, he said, "I didn''t expect you to come. Come in."


    The room was still in a mess. After Shu Wei came in, Lin Zhaoying stood by the window and left her with only a back view.


    The room was quiet, and no one spoke for a long time. Shu Wei was also very patient. He found a chair and sat down straight.


    "Do you love Xin Yan?"


    Lin Zhaoying opened his mouth, his eyes misty. She was standing in front of the window in a white sweater, and for a moment, Shu Wei thought she was going to jump.


    "Love." If he didn''t, why did he force him to marry him? If you don''t love him, how can you tolerate everything in his past?


    Later on, Shu Wei would think that if she were any colder, she would get divorced. The two of them broke up cleanly, so there wouldn''t be anything later.


    But at this moment, Shu Wei was still thinking about that man.


    "I love you too. I have loved you for 28 years." Lin Zhaoying sneered, "You''ve only known him for two years, but you married her before I did. I was so stupid, I didn''t marry him when I was pregnant, so why wasn''t I in a hurry..."


    "You have the courage to come to see me today. You''re not afraid that I''ll jump down from here now, and... You and Xin Yan are done."


    Hehe...


    "What I can''t get, you can''t get either."

 Chapter 74 What Do You Want to Do with Me?

    Chapter 74 what do you want to do with me?


    Shu Wei shrugged, not caring at all. Her sharp eyes stared straight at her, her fingers tapping on the table, "You jump, don''t worry, I won''t stop you. But if you want to frame me, forget it. My phone has been recording."


    She waved her white phone, which was Yao Yao''s idea. From the moment she entered the Lin family, she turned on the recorder. Even if Lin Zhaoying did anything, it had nothing to do with her.


    Besides, how could so many people have the courage to make a living or die?


    Lin Zhaoying''s face turned blue and white, then he slowly raised his face and smiled.


    "You''re very smart. No wonder Xin Yan likes you... But Shu Wei, do you think Xin Yan will be all right if he protects you now? Do you think you can live happily ever after?"


    "Ha... You''re dreaming!"


    Her attitude suddenly changed and she waited for Shu Wei fiercely. The latter was stunned and raised her eyes in shock.


    -


    There was a sound of brakes outside the Lin family, and the silver cadillac stopped by the door. It was a little surprised to see the black mercedes beside it.


    "First young master Gu, you''re here too." Yao Yao poked his head out from the inside and scanned Gu Xinyan, smiling mysteriously.


    "Are you here?"


    "I came with wei wei. Lin zhaoying wants to talk to her." Yao Yao sneered, clearly not believing in these excuses. Of course, they had some tricks up their sleeves, but they couldn''t come. At that time, she was still saying that she would not forgive Lin Zhaoying, so Lin Zhaoying couldn''t get over it.


    Tsk, tsk, whatever it is, it''s all Wei Wei''s fault.


    "I''ll go in and take a look." He walked up to the Lin family. He didn''t see Lin Zhaoying last night, so he told Jiang Yanyan to come back today, but why did he call Shu Wei?


    As if in response to his words, as soon as he entered, he saw Shu Wei come out of the room with a pale face. There was no one behind him.


    When she saw Gu Xinyan from afar, she trotted towards him, her eyes red as if she had cried.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Xinyan''s heart tightened, and her eyes dimmed. She pinched her fingers on her thin shoulders, worried that she would be wronged.


    Shu Wei shook his head and was confused by Lin Zhaoying''s performance. She was really angry, but Lin Zhaoying didn''t do anything, just told her a lot about their past.


    She even told her about her first time with Gu Xinyan.


    Thinking of this, her heart was in a mess.


    "Your first time with Lin Zhaoying was in the wild?"


    The man was a little embarrassed and his cheekbones were red. For a moment, Shu Wei thought he was mistaken. But the man just stood there motionless, the sun hitting the bridge of his nose, the faint shadow could not hide the bright red.


    Shu Wei was a bit of a glutton. How dare he be back then?


    "What did you talk to Zhao Ying and the two of them about?" Gu Xinyan was not in a hurry to go in, but pulled Shu Wei to the shelter and asked casually.


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes, unwilling to discuss it in detail. But Gu Xinyan had no intention of leaving, so she had to follow him.


    "She said a lot, how much she loved you." Love till death do us part.


    However, lin zhaoying''s performance was indeed strange. She said a lot of things in a jumble, but there was no point. It was about telling her how much love she had with gu xinyan and how unforgettable everything had been.


    But what''s the use of telling her?


    Shu Wei sneered, since he would not change his mind until death. Why did he run away two years ago? Stay by Gu Xinyan''s side. It''s not her turn. But since she had chosen to give up, she shouldn''t have blamed Gu Xinyan for giving up on her.


    That was exactly what she said to Lin Zhaoying.


    "So how was your talk?"


    "What can you do? You won''t give up unless you marry her." She knew that Lin Zhaoying was reluctant to give up. She pretended to be calm on the surface, but in her heart...


    The more Shu Wei thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. He simply looked at Xin Yan''s tie and brought him to his cheek.


    "Hey, I told her we were getting married. Don''t think about her anymore."


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to rub her palm and hold her in his arms. Although there was no answer, shu wei''s heart was always warm. Her inadvertent care and tolerance could touch the deepest part of her heart.


    She could see him more clearly as she breathed into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, she thought of something and leaned closer to his face and said, "Anyway, you''d better forget about her..."


    Of...


    Before he could say the word "Yes," Shu Wei heard a loud noise behind him, like a heavy object landing on the ground, and as if someone had pushed down the flowerpot.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the man''s shocked expression and the body that suddenly stood up. In a few seconds, he pushed her away and walked around behind him.


    Shu Wei didn''t know what was going on. He was still hugging him, wasn''t he?


    "Ambulance, get a doctor!"


    Someone was calling for a doctor, a doctor? She''s a doctor!


    Thinking of her job, she immediately turned around and followed Gu Xinyan''s path to see the crowd.


    There was a deformed body lying on the ground, and that person had just demonstrated in front of her. It was only a short time ago, but she didn''t lie on the ground angrily.


    She suddenly understood the truth. Lin Zhaoying, jump off a building!


    He jumped down in front of her.


    "Shu Wei!" Gu xinyan shouted and woke her up. Shu Wei hurried over, but each step was as heavy as a thousand pounds. Lin Zhaoying was there, and no one dared to move.


    She knew she was going to save lin zhaoying, but she saw her twisted ankle and unconscious face...


    In an instant, it turned into Lin Zhaoying''s smug smile. What was she laughing at? Did she tell herself that she had won?


    Oh!


    Her stomach was churning and she could not control it. It was impossible to get close to Lin Zhaoying until a familiar figure ran over behind her and examined Lin Zhaoying carefully before someone prepared a stretcher to take her to the car.


    Her husband was always by her side. Holding the delicate white hands tightly in his hands, Lin Zhaoying did not let go of them until he was unconscious and tried his best to hold Gu Xinyan.


    "Stay with me... Xin Yan, stay with me."


    Shu Wei heard him answer, his thick hands holding Lin Zhaoying''s all the time, not letting go after she fell into a coma. Jun''s face was filled with worry and anxiety... And fear.


    As Jiang Yanyan passed by, he looked at her fiercely, his face full of tears, and he only shouted hysterically at her.


    Jiang Yanyan said she was the one who caused Lin Zhaoying''s death.


    She deliberately provoked Lin Zhaoying.


    "I didn''t." She retorted faintly, trying to keep up with the nauseous feeling, but the retort was too weak. As soon as her foot reached out, it softened. She opened her mouth and wanted to call Gu Xinyan.


    But no one paid any attention to her. From beginning to end, her husband''s eyes were always on Lin Zhaoying.


    Lin Zhaoying was not dead or even seriously injured. Her room was on the second floor. Although the first floor was more than four meters high, the place where she fell was the lawn. Except for her legs, the rest was fine.


    Shu Wei, on the other hand, vomited all day because of that scene.


    Instead of going to the hospital, she went home alone after all the Lin family people left. In the evening, she called Gu Xinyan.


    "Hello, it''s me."


    "Well, I heard from Yao Yao that she''s fine. Are you coming back tonight?"


    The phone was silent for a few seconds, then came the voice of full resolution. The man probably went somewhere else, and his voice suddenly became noisy, "Zhao Ying just woke up. Aunt lin means to let me accompany her."


    Accompany her?


    Of course, they all committed suicide. They can''t be so inhumane. She nodded and said softly, "Then go with me."


    After that, the man''s breathing became louder. After a long time, he suddenly said, "What did you say to her today?"


    Shu Wei was stunned when he heard this, and a sense of oppression came from his left chest, as if something was pressing on top of him and he could not breathe. That''s what she was worried about. She was worried that everyone would associate Lin Zhaoying''s suicide with her.


    But in fact, what does that have to do with her?


    "Gu Xinyan, are you doubting me?"


    "Just to verify."


    Shu Wei sneered, "Verify what? To see if I deliberately provoked Lin Zhaoying, heh... What if I say yes, what are you going to do with me?"


    "Shu Wei, stop messing around and talk." He did not love Shu Wei''s self-deprecation, and his heart was also troubled. But the scene where Lin Zhaoying jumped down was too scary for him to ignore.


    Just outside the ward, jiang yanyan almost broke down and swore to god that Lin Zhaoying was fine last night. And begged her to help save herself.


    Why would he suddenly commit suicide if he had such an idea?


    "I''m not messing around. I''m just reminding you that I''m your wife." She said it calmly, feeling her heart clogged up. It was always sour and bitter, but there was no way to ease it.


    She should have known why Lin Zhaoying was looking for her. She had no other reason than Gu Xinyan. She was the only person who had seen her before the accident, so... She was the only suspect.


    Gu Xinyan''s attitude was undoubtedly a little hurtful, but Shu Wei couldn''t blame him yet and could only remain silent on the phone. After a long time, she looked up at the sky and said slowly, "She''s stable now. Why don''t I go to the hospital?"


    She also wanted to know what Lin Zhaoying was feeling at ease with. Did you really think that jumping off a building would save Gu Xinyan?


    But at that moment, the man had hung up. Only the formulaic "Dudu, dudu," in the middle of the night, it was disturbing.


    Shu Wei lay in bed, unable to sleep after a long struggle. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would remember the twisted figure. And staring into her eyes.


    "I can''t get it, and you can''t get it!"


    Lin Zhaoying told her hysterically that Shu Wei suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if he had been stared at by a venomous tongue and could not move in the middle of the night.


    The door suddenly rang out, followed by the door being closed again. She heard familiar footsteps approaching, the only sound in the dark night.


    Gu xinyan took off his coat and sat by the bed. He lifted the corner of the quilt and held her hand tightly.


    It was cold up there, and he froze, then put it in his palm and rubbed it slowly.


    "Still awake?"


    Shu Wei opened his eyes and stared at Zhang junlang''s face for a long time before throwing himself into his arms. Fear and fear that had been suppressed for a long time poured out of her head.


    After sobbing for a long time, gu xinyan gently patted her on the back and wrapped the quilt tightly around Shu Wei to prevent the cold wind from blowing in.


    "Yao Yao said you might be scared and asked me to come back to accompany you."


    "Sorry, something happened to Zhao Ying. I was too anxious."


    She should have been at ease when he was holding her in his arms. But leaning against her thick chest, she would always unconsciously think of Lin Zhaoying.


    Then came a strong premonition that none of this would end so easily.

 Chapter 75 Conflict

    Chapter 75 conflict


    Shu Wei always wanted to calm things down. They said that people would see things more lightly after they experienced life and death.


    The Lin family asked gu xinyan to go to the hospital to enlighten Lin Zhaoying. She was reluctant but could not think of any reason to object. In fact, if two people were together, wouldn''t it be more unforgettable for Lin Zhaoying?


    "First young master Gu is not that unreasonable. You should give him more trust." Yao Yao drank the sour lemon juice without frowning.


    This also made Shu Wei a little strange: "You only drank coffee before, for a change."


    "I can''t change it occasionally. I like sour food now. Speaking of which, when are you and first young master Gu going to get married?"


    Wedding? Shu Wei shook his head in shock.


    Who knows?


    "You''re really not in a hurry. Your stomach is about to swell. It can''t be held for two or three months, but it has to wait until after delivery. When the time comes, your face will be fat and your legs will be fat. Let''s see how you wear your wedding dress."


    Shu Wei paused and unconsciously remembered the scene. She had seen many women who were pregnant and had children, who had grown several times wider in just 47 weeks.


    She touched the soft meat around her waist. It wouldn''t be the same, would it?


    "Isn''t that your mother-in-law?" Yao Yao suddenly pointed out of the window, surprised to see Hu Jing''s figure, "What is she doing here?"


    Following her gaze, she could see Hu Jing and Jiang Yanyan walking together to the inpatient department, discussing something with a serious expression.


    Shu Wei felt her heart rate quicken again. She hesitated a little and put down her things to follow her.


    "You pay the bill, I''ll take a look."


    Their destination, of course, was Lin Zhaoying''s ward. Recently, the family came to the hospital frequently enough. The last time Lin Zhaoying was unconscious, he had just been discharged from the hospital and was immediately hospitalized because of suicide.


    The two of them stopped outside the ward and the door was ajar. Shu Wei could see the pale and slender body lying inside.


    "Zhao Ying, your aunt gu is here to see you."


    "Oh, why are you so stupid? Did you scare auntie? Xin Yan can''t be with you. That''s because he''s not lucky. You are a good girl, how can you not think of it?"


    "If I''m good, Xin Yan will take me. I think... I must be not good enough, so he gave up on me and chose Shu Wei."


    Lin Zhaoying spoke softly, his voice weak and ethereal. Shu Wei stood outside the door and listened carefully. Through the crack of the door, she saw her empty eyes, and her heart was indescribably complicated.


    If she divorced Gu Xinyan, would she do the same?


    Shu Wei shook his head and put away the mess. Then he heard Hu Jing carefully say, "It''s not like there''s no hope at all. Shu Wei is pregnant now. We can''t drive her out. But if you think about it, Xin Yan won''t be able to touch her in the early stages of pregnancy. By then..."


    "I''ve made a deal with Xin Yan to let him accompany you abroad to relax and stay a little longer. You''ll have to seize the opportunity then."


    "Really? Did Xin Yan really agree?"


    Lin Zhaoying''s voice finally rose with joy.


    Shu Wei''s heart sank to the bottom. Gu xinyan wanted to go abroad with Lin Zhaoying. She knew that and tried hard to prevent this from happening.


    It turned out that before he knew it, he had already agreed?


    Coincidentally, the man''s tall body came from a distance, and his dark gray suit made him even more upright. As they walked past, the light fell on top of their heads, carrying Shu Yuan''s scent.


    Shu Wei stood in front of him, not dodging.


    "I want to talk to you."


    Gu xinyan frowned and looked at her quietly. Occasionally, the conversation in the ward could be heard in one or two sentences, which fell into his ears so that he could hear them clearly.


    What was being discussed inside?


    What did she hear?


    "Okay, let''s talk."


    At the end of the corridor, there were a few small chairs that looked down from the window, overlooking the entire hospital.


    In the past, Shu Wei loved to rest here. An empty place always brought peace.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you going abroad with Lin Zhaoying?"


    She opened her mouth and stood at the window with him behind her back, her white coat covering her slightly protruding abdomen. There was something ethereal about that.


    Gu enterprise has been developing into medicine in recent years, but it hasn''t made any progress for a long time. This time, Lin shi invested in the First hospital branch, giving it an investment opportunity. However, when purchasing equipment, the board of directors has always had two different opinions. One is to continue to use what the previous company provided, and the other is to use new foreign equipment."


    Gu enterprise wants to stand firm in this area, it must stand by the side of the Gu enterprise. Zhao Ying is in charge of the equipment." He meant to leave with Lin Zhaoying only for work.


    Gu xinyan frowned, pinched her thin shoulders, lowered his eyes and explained in a low voice, "I can''t just stand by and watch what happened to Zhao Ying. Shu Wei, I hope you can give me some time. After zhao ying recovers, I''ll send her abroad immediately... And then we''ll have the wedding."


    "What if I disagree?"


    She raised her eyebrows and squeezed her palms. She knew that Gu Xinyan had made up his mind to have a wedding with her, and that he was trying very hard to forget Lin Zhaoying, but now everything was ahead of lin zhaoying, so what should she do?


    "You still don''t agree, ha! My daughter has been made like this by you, and you still have the face to say no!"


    "Shu Wei, Zhao Ying is like this. You should back down."


    Jiang Yanyan and Hu Jing stood beside them at some point. When they heard Shu Wei''s last words, the atmosphere immediately became hot.


    Shu Wei paused for a moment and looked up at Gu Xinyan, who was still expressionless, but it was unbearable to hear the two scolding Shu Wei.


    "Zhao Ying has nothing to do with Shu Wei. Aunt jiang, please watch your language."


    "You! Gu Xinyan, how dare you talk to me like that? What happened to Zhao Ying has nothing to do with her... Have you forgotten what you promised me back then?"


    "You said you would take care of Zhao Ying for the rest of your life and treat her well so that she wouldn''t get hurt, but what about now?"


    She sneered and looked at Shu Wei with mockery. Unable to bear it for a moment, he waved his hand at Shu Wei''s face.


    The expected pain did not show up. Shu Wei slowly looked up and saw a straight figure standing in front of her. His raised hand clenched Jiang Yanyan''s arm.


    "Enough!" He roared, "I know what''s right and what''s wrong."


    After saying that, Jiang Yanyan was glared at by him, then shrank and dared not speak again. The man''s face was gloomy, so he grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and took her away.


    The two of them sat in the car, and the man seemed to be very upset. Turning on a soothing hidden music did not soothe the anxiety.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and waited for a long time before saying, "What are you going to do? Do you want to choose between me and Lin Zhaoying?"


    The man couldn''t believe it and turned to look at her quietly.


    Shu Wei did not show any sign of weakness. He clenched his fingers and broke into a faint smile. She breathed hard and tried her best to remain calm, "I really want to trust you, but you never gave me enough security."


    She lowered her head and caressed her belly, "For the sake of the child, I am willing to be with you. She was willing to bear the grievances for him, but Gu Xinyan, the only thing a woman could not bear was her husband''s betrayal."


    "I didn''t betray you." He said in a rough voice.


    Shu Wei chuckled, his fingers covering his, feeling the rough palms of his fingers. He had approached her with his hands, but he had also hugged Lin Zhaoying with them.


    "Betrayal in the heart hurts more than it does in the body."


    After that, she pushed Gu Xinyan away and got out of the car.


    The man in the car followed her all the time. The moment she turned around, the air in her lungs was like being sucked dry, making it hard to breathe. Seeing Shu Wei get into the taxi, he raised his fist and landed on the steering wheel.


    Did he betray him?


    No, he didn''t! But why should I make my woman cry... A sharp horn rang through the front door of the hospital, and passersby threw him a surprised look. Then he pointed to the warning that no honking was allowed...


    Damn it!


    After Shu Wei left, he went to Wei Rongqing''s. She used to wish that everything would come to an end before telling her parents. But now...


    As soon as she entered the neighborhood, she noticed that the people around her looked at her strangely. More passionate and ambiguous than usual. After going upstairs, before she could open the door, she heard exaggerated laughter coming from inside.


    "That''s it. It''s a good day. I remember that day the daughter of the house next door got married, and then she gave birth to a fat boy."


    "Yes, yes, it''s the daughter of the old wang family. After all these years, the couple is still as loving as they used to be."


    One of the voices was supposed to be her cousin, and she couldn''t tell the other woman''s voice from hers.


    Shu wei wanted to push the door directly into the room, but the moment her fingers touched the door, she heard Wei Rongqing''s voice, "It''s a good day, but it''s just a few days after the new year. Isn''t it too urgent?"


    "Ouch, why is it so urgent? Good days don''t wait for anyone. You should tell your in-laws as soon as possible."


    When Shu Wei heard this, he opened the door and went in. She saw the three of them sitting in the living room, looking up at her almost at the same time.


    "Mother, cousin, and this is?"


    "It''s my aunt who lives in the middle street. I heard you''re getting married. She''s here to help you and Xin Yan find a good day."


    Aunt wan?


    Shu Wei was stunned, staring at the gorgeous makeup on aunt wan''s face, and suddenly remembered something. Isn''t this the one who arranged blind dates with the girls'' photos every day in his hometown?


    She managed to pull out a smile, changed her shoes and wanted to enter the room. But just as she passed by the sofa, she heard aunt wan hurriedly calling out to her, "Don''t go. What do you think of the day on the second day of the lunar new year?"


    "What... How was it?"


    "Of course, let''s see how the day is going to be for our wedding." Auntie wan said with a smile, her red lips opening like a bloody mouth.


    Shu Wei subconsciously shrank and smiled awkwardly. She really didn''t want to brush them off, but the date of the wedding...


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s postpone the wedding date."


    Wei rongqing was stunned, "Why, your stomach?"


    "Anyway, wait a minute."


    She really didn''t know what reason to answer, and Wei Rongqing began to plan from the day she found out that she was pregnant. When the old man decided to hold the wedding, she was the first to raise her hand in favor.


    But now that Lin Zhaoying jumped... She couldn''t say it for that reason.

 Chapter 76 The One Who Really Wants to Touch!

    Chapter 76: the person you really want to touch!


    If Shu Wei didn''t say anything, how would Wei Rongqing know? She always heard about Lin Zhaoying jumping off a building. That Gu Xinyan''s ex-girlfriend was so desperate to save her.


    Sitting by the side with a cup of hot tea, wei rongqing sighed and looked at Shu Wei face to face, "It''s actually because of the Lin family girl, isn''t it?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, "How do you know?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. At this point, I, as a mother, will ask you. Do you still want to get married?"


    "You know I want grandchildren. I''ve been looking forward to that in your stomach for a long time. But mother is not unreasonable, for the sake of her daughter''s happiness... Let''s not have this child."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei was stunned. Even she herself had never thought of taking the child away.


    Regardless of the past, present, or future, she believed that the child was a gift from heaven. She could not give up until she had to, "No, I want him."


    "I want him anyway."


    Wei Rongqing was in a hurry, "What if we don''t get married and get divorced?"


    "I want it, too."


    Although she doesn''t have a job now, she still has some savings, so it''s not a problem to support a child for the time being. When the baby is born, we can think of another way.


    It''s not like she can''t live without a man.


    But the thought that Shu Wei took for granted was intolerable to Wei Rongqing no matter what, "This is absolutely not possible. If we divorce, the child must be taken away!"


    A woman can marry again after divorce, but if she has a child, then...


    She could not agree, so she immediately clenched Shu Wei''s shoulder and advised carefully, "Mom, you''re the only daughter, and I don''t want you to be alone for the rest of your life!"


    Shu Wei shrank and swallowed his words. Seeing how excited Wei Rongqing was, he had to explain in a low voice, "I don''t plan on getting a divorce. He and Lin Zhaoying... Are just feeling bad. I''m not getting a divorce, really."


    Wei Rongqing stared at her for a long time, making sure that Shu Wei didn''t lie before nodding his head slowly, "If he really betrayed you, then divorce..."


    "Mom, there''s one more thing I haven''t told you."


    Shu Wei was helpless, and Wen Chesheng had told her that she had found her sister''s whereabouts. It would be best to say it now.


    Then he slowly pulled wei rongqing to his side, "Sister may... Still be alive."


    "What did you say?"


    -


    In the middle of the night, the New forest bar was brightly lit. She gathered her coat tightly and looked up to see the flashing neon lights. Without hesitation, she pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    "You wait for me here."


    "Yes."


    The driver nodded. After Ying Jinshen got out of the car, he nodded and pulled over.


    Ying Jinshen walked into the bar and immediately felt the heat. The dancers waved at him and a kiss fell, making him the center of attention.


    He froze, politely wanting to wave his hand, but when he raised his head and thought of something, he slowly put it down.


    Forget it, he can''t afford it.


    "Young master ying, you''re here. Young master Gu is over there. Would you like a pretty one?" When the manager saw him, he immediately put aside the guests and walked over. Everyone knows that there used to be a big and small flower in North city, who had been dabbling in bars and nightclubs all year round.


    It was not until six months ago that they had disappeared.


    "No, go down." Ying Jinshen looked away from the manager, his handsome face a little irritated. He didn''t want to go out, but Yao Yao caught him.


    Gu Xinyan called him half an hour ago and said he would wait for him here. He had also heard about Lin Zhaoying''s jump and hadn''t seen Yao Yao for two days.


    Following the manager''s gaze, he could vaguely see a lonely body in a corner. The man''s side face was facing him, and he could not see clearly because of the dim light.


    "You called me over late at night. It would be best if something important happened." Ying Jinshen was a little upset. He had planned to hold the beauty in bed, but he called her over.


    Grabbing the bottle from Gu Xinyan''s hand and pouring himself a glass, he looked up slowly and said, "Things are not going well?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xinyan was still awake, only raised his eyes and answered softly, then picked up the bottle.


    "What, quarreled with Shu Wei again?"


    "I can tell from your expression." Ying jing rolled her eyes, "She''s going to cut you another steak. Women are like this. We have to endure it when we should."


    "Then again, no one else would have been able to handle that thing with Zhao Ying."


    In fact, when it comes to brothers, who has his Ying Jinshen special interest? Ever since I met Yao Yao, I haven''t seen anyone else.


    But gu Xin Yan was sitting there drinking and his mind was in a mess. Lin Zhaoying and Shu Wei''s faces kept shaking in the room. All of a sudden, it was the way lin zhaoying hugged him in high school, and all of a sudden, it was the way she was heartless when she first met Shu Wei.


    He frowned and remembered what Shu Wei had said. Betrayal in his heart hurt more than in his body.


    Suddenly, Gu Xinyan realized that no matter how hard he tried to make up for it, he still hurt her. But every time he wanted to get closer, Lin Zhaoying''s hysteria would reappear in front of Gu Jin''s grave.


    It was dark whether he went forward or backward.


    "None of us can go back. Look at me. After all these years of liking ye yinsi, she was still trapped by Yao Yao... But that''s it. She still doesn''t want to marry me."


    At least, shu wei is willing to marry you and help you have children. A woman who can give birth to a man''s child, what else can she say about love?"


    Ying Jinshen curled his lips mockingly. When he saw Gu Xinyan''s stiff movements, he couldn''t help but ask, "Are you going or not? Call me here and don''t say a word. Let''s not talk about me leaving."


    But gu Xin Yan listened to him, picked up his glass and drank it again. Her thin lips squirmed a few times, and in the end, she only said "Yes."


    Ying Jinshen was right. At least Shu Wei was willing to give birth to her child. How could he bear a woman like that...


    "To put it bluntly, how much does Zhao Ying''s suicide have to do with you? You just can''t get out of that kid''s mess."


    He drank some wine and became more and more nagging. Perhaps it was the thought of Yao Yao refusing to agree to his proposal that made him feel bad. Shu Wei may have a fight with gu xinyan, but after all, she has a child.


    Where else can a woman go with a child?


    "That child is destined not to come to this world. No one''s to blame. It wasn''t for Zhao Ying that you drove out in the middle of the night, but she forgot all about it and only remembered the car accident you caused."


    He shook his head, thinking how heartless a woman should be.


    Gu Xinyan had probably been moved by him and had not spoken for a long time, but he should be careful to understand his expression. It was dark on the surface, but in fact, his mind was clear.


    "Eat something. Don''t get a stomach problem." Most of their brothers had this problem, but ever since Yao Yao stared at them, he had never had a stomach problem again. When Ying Jinshen thought about it, he felt happy again. At least, Yao Yao still cares about him.


    Gu Xinyan gave him a blank look and sighed. Shaking his glass, he looked as if he had seen Shu Wei''s smiling face again.


    He suddenly had an idea... That he wanted to see her.


    "Hey, who''s that?" Ying Jinshen didn''t drink as much as gu xinyan, but he felt dizzy all of a sudden. When she looked up, she felt the ceiling shaking, and then she saw a familiar person.


    "Isn''t that Chen Chen? Why is she dressed like that and... Chasing a man!"


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, he woke up half drunk and narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, he saw that the woman walking by not far was very similar to his sister.


    But when did Gu Chenchen wear such heavy makeup?


    Ying Jinshen also stood up and looked at it, then shook his head, "I don''t think so. Our little miss Chen Chen is the cutest."


    Unfortunately, the two of them stood up and caught the attention of the dance floor, just in time for everyone to look over. The woman turned around and looked at Gu Xinyan in surprise...


    At that moment, he stopped and dared not move.


    "How could they be here!"


    Ying Jinshen was devastated and felt that his world view was about to be overturned. Yao Yao ignored him recently, and even his beloved little miss Chen Chen became a little too young.


    Woo woo...


    Gu Chenchen was scared and ran forward without thinking, tugging at the man''s arm.


    "I should have told you, if you want to follow me, don''t pull me."


    The man''s tone was stiff, as if he wanted to get rid of her, but he lowered his head and looked at Gu Chenchen''s panicked eyes, "I know, but, I... My brother is here."


    With that, an arm suddenly fell between them, pulling Gu Chenchen back and holding her wrist tightly.


    Gu xinyan squinted and looked at Gu Chenchen''s face over and over again. Finally, he reached out a finger and wiped the smoky makeup on her face, "It''s really you!"


    "Brother... Me, me."


    "Chen Chen, you can''t do this to your brother. I also promised Yao Yao yesterday that our little chenchen girl is definitely the purest one in the world."


    "She must have nothing to do with any scheme or use."


    Ying ying''s lips were deeply pursed, and his narrow eyes were almost narrowed into slits, "But why are you following a man to the bar? By the way, who is this man?"


    He shook his head hard to wake himself up, then slowly looked up and saw Gu Xinyan and the man confront each other. His thin lips parted, "Wen Chesheng."


    "Why did you bring chenchen here?"


    The bar was the hottest in North city and had a long history with the Gu family, so they often came over to have fun. But Gu Chenchen had never taken a step forward.


    Because they all knew that it was not as simple as it seemed. Wen Chesheng had obviously made a taboo by bringing Gu Chenchen in.


    However, wen che sheng only gracefully pushed the frame of the mirror, his face still smiling in a gentle manner, "I''m afraid young master Gu is wrong. If your sister insists on coming with me, I can''t chase her away."


    "Just in time. Take her away. I have an appointment."


    He smiled, and the corner of his eyes fell on Gu Chenchen, as if he were mocking him as if he were disdaining him. It hurts the heart to see it.


    "Wen Chesheng, whatever it is, don''t touch Chen Chen." Gu xinyan frowned and rubbed his temples, unsure of his attitude.


    His sharp eyes fell behind Wen Chesheng, and he realized that he was not afraid to dodge.


    "She''s not the one I want to touch." Wen Chesheng smiled, his face inscrutable.


    Gu Xinyan''s face changed instantly. If he had barely been gentle, it would have turned sinister in an instant. He clenched his fists and tried to wave them at Wen Chesheng''s face.


    I don''t want to touch chenchen... Is that the person I really want to touch, Shu Wei?

 Chapter 77 It Was Time to Separate like This

    Chapter 77 should be separated like this


    "Tsk tsk, you haven''t even settled the score with young master Gu last time. Don''t be impulsive. I still have to go."


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t stop him from leaving. Her mind was still a little confused, and she couldn''t think for a moment.


    "Gu Chenchen, what''s going on?" He turned to question his sister and rubbed his forehead. I had a little too much to drink, but now I can''t hold it.


    But when gu chenchen saw Wen Chesheng''s line of sight, he couldn''t accept it, so he threw Ying Jinshen away and tears filled his eyes.


    "I followed him. I just like to follow him. It''s none of your business!" She had never liked a man so much that she would sleep with his picture in her arms every night, and would follow him behind her without leaving.


    She pursed her lips and felt a thousand grievances. Even though he put down his body and pestered him, wen jiasheng still hated her!


    "You can''t even handle your own business. You have no right to interfere with me!" She, Gu Chenchen, would never have to live like elder sister Zhaoying, betrayed by a man. If she liked Wen Chesheng, she had to pester him until she accepted her.


    But Gu Xinyan was irritated by what he said. Who was Wen Chesheng? A few months after returning home, the people in North city were famous, and none of the cases they handled failed.


    How could he fall for this little girl? It seemed that she should be sent abroad.


    "Hurry back."


    "I don''t."


    Brother and sister met, and wen che left with a complicated smile. Ying Jinshen had no choice but to caress her forehead and pull gu chenchen to her side, "Can brother shen send you back? Don''t argue with your brother when he''s drunk. When he gets in the car, I''ll talk to him about the man you like... What''s going on?"


    Gu Chenchen seemed to be convinced by Ying Jinshen. He looked into the distance and nodded slowly. Take the lead and walk out.


    But gu Xin Yan looked in the direction that Wen Chesheng was walking far away and could vaguely see a tall and powerful foreign man... He squinted his eyes and tried to see clearly. That was...


    "Still not leaving?" Ying Jinshen sighed. He said he must be crazy. He left his wife alone and insisted on provoking the siblings.


    Well, it''s his bad luck.


    When Gu Xinyan heard him speak, he answered in a low voice and walked out. Seeing Gu Chenchen''s crying face, she suddenly remembered how Shu Wei had left.


    "Brother shen, are you leaving? Ignore him. That''s how he always does it. That''s why elder sister Zhaoying jumped down the stairs."


    "How can you say that? That''s your brother." Ying Jinshen grabbed Gu Chenchen by the ear and burped before he said, "Your sister-in-law is Shu Wei. Why do you always turn your arms out? Because Zhao Ying saved you once when you were a kid. How many years has it been? Don''t live in the past, girl. You''re almost twenty years old. You have some ability to tell right from wrong, okay?"


    Gu Xinyan stood there for a long time without saying a word. Gu Chenchen was pulled into the car by ying jingshen. The latter opened the window and looked at him.


    His phone rang again. He didn''t pick it up, but it didn''t stop like it was killing him. He took it out and saw the name on it - mom.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you? Hey, I haven''t seen you all day today. Zhao Ying''s in a bad mood and won''t take any injections or medicine... Are you coming back to accompany her?"


    He looked up at the dark night and the image of lin zhaoying on the bed came to mind. She remembered the look on her face as she jumped down the stairs in despair.


    On the phone, Hu Jing was just urging her. She whispered about Lin Zhaoying''s condition and her voice was full of pity.


    "Brother shen, let''s go!" Gu Chenchen started to throw tantrums. She saw Wen Chesheng in the bar upstairs with a strange woman. They were so close that she felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart. It hurt so much.


    Ying jin couldn''t stop her from making a scene, and he was a little drunk, so he greeted gu xinyan and asked the driver to drive away.


    It was cold at night, and the new year was coming. He stood there, his eyes looking far and far away, getting more and more agitated.


    After a long time, Hu Jing''s nagging voice finally stopped. Perhaps because he had not spoken for a long time, the people over there were surprised.


    "Xiaoyan, are you still there?"


    Just as gu xinyan was about to speak, he heard the doctor''s voice on his cell phone, "Miss Lin has calmed down. All he needs now is a good rest."


    He chuckled and hung up.


    In the ward, Hu Jing was staring at her phone and lost in thought. Lin Zhaoying saw it and asked. For a moment, she did not know how to answer it. Everyone knew that she had been treating Lin Zhaoying as her daughter for so many years and had made up her mind to become the wife of the Gu family.


    However, she seemed to be making more and more mistakes.


    He raised his head and exhaled heavily, revealing a snow-white mist in the air. The man withdrew his hand. After being blown by the cold wind, he was almost awake.


    "Young master Gu, do you need a replacement?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan replied calmly and asked someone to drive his cadillac over. Then he sat in the back seat and said a place name.


    He just wanted to follow his heart and suddenly, he wanted to see her. -


    Shu Wei stayed at home and managed to cope with his aunt and cousin during the day, finally getting a good rest at night. Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan sat in the living room watching a tv series. They were happier than ever when they learned that their sister might still be alive.


    She glanced at the actor whose face was off the charts, shook her head and smiled, then walked to the balcony.


    Near the end of the new year, there was a lot of excitement in the neighborhood. Every night, the children who came back from the holidays gathered downstairs in twos and threes, so that people could hear the fun from afar.


    Subconsciously, she stroked her stomach and her heart leaped. He took his coat and walked out.


    "It''s aunt Shu Wei." When a little girl saw her from afar, she jumped out and showed two small dimples on her fleshy cheeks.


    Very cute.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but wonder if her child was as cute and beautiful as she was.


    "Aunt Shu Wei, mom said that you cured me of my illness last time. Thank you, aunt Shu Wei." The little girl had a sweet smile and was famous for being sensible in the neighborhood.


    The little girl said a few words and suddenly pointed her little finger behind her, her eyes almost turning into peach hearts, "Aunt Shu Wei, your boyfriend is here."


    Boyfriend?


    She followed the little girl''s gaze and saw a tall figure standing with her back to the light. A few steps away, he smiled indulgently.


    "Aunt Shu Wei''s boyfriend is so handsome. Mother said that the baby in aunt Shu Wei''s belly will be as beautiful as mine in the future."


    Shu Wei was a little embarrassed. Within a few days, news of her pregnancy had spread throughout the neighborhood. Old people and children smile ambiguously when they see her.


    "It''s windy at night, so I don''t wear much." The man slowly approached, clenched her hand and passed the warm breath.


    Shu Wei sniffed at him and frowned, "You''ve been drinking."


    "Yes, a little." He admitted without hesitation. In fact, her head is still dizzy, but no matter how much she wants to see her, she can''t care about anything else.


    Shu Wei looked up at his flushed face and rubbed his forehead with his slender hands. Then he went upstairs first.


    When they came back, Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan were already asleep. Shu Wei asked him to sit in the living room and walked straight to the kitchen, "I''ll make some ginger soup. Wait a minute."


    She was about to get up, but her wrist was held and she could not walk.


    Gu Xinyan sat on the sofa and raised his head to her stomach. He frowned, wrapped his rough fingertips around his slightly plump waist and whispered, "I miss you so much."


    His voice was very hoarse, and he did not know whether it was because he had drunk too much or because he felt bad in his heart.


    "Let me see the baby."


    He lowered his head, pulled shu wei into his arms, leaned his face against his lower abdomen, and quietly felt the softness.


    Shu Wei felt a little uncomfortable and stepped back a little, "It''s still small. It won''t move."


    In just over a month, the baby was not even fully developed, and in the ultrasound, it was just a small ball.


    Gu Xinyan only responded lightly, then pressed her ear against her stomach. After making sure there was no sound inside, he reluctantly let go.


    His eyes turned and landed on the worn calendar on the table. He picked it up casually, "What is this?"


    "You have a headache. Go and rest." She hurriedly took the almanac away, but the man was so strong that he pulled her into his arms.


    His husky voice lingered in his ears. He was like the most patient hunter, waiting for his prey to fall into the trap, "Do you want to see the wedding day?"


    "I just came over, and the security guard asked me when I was getting married." Looking at the numbers circled above him, Gu Xinyan suddenly felt a little irritated and squeezed the calendar tightly, his knuckles revealing subtle white.


    "Zhao Ying is still in the hospital. At least we can wait until she''s discharged..."


    "Gu Xinyan, what if I say I don''t want to wait?" She rubbed her belly and gritted her teeth, "What if I wanted to force you to have a wedding like I did? This time, the child is real."


    She always wanted to be strong. Knowing that Lin Zhaoying was forcing him, she had to follow him. But there were always a million people in their hearts who didn''t want to hurt themselves for other women.


    In particular, wronged children.


    Gu Xinyan''s face immediately darkened, and his red face, which had been flushed from drinking, faded a little. Her eyes fluttered and landed on her white face.


    "Shu Wei, do you have to do this?" Knowing his difficulties, even if he wanted to hold a wedding with her, would the family agree? If the elder stood up on the wedding day, she would still be the one who got hurt.


    He just wanted to protect her, protect the child...


    Climbing her hair, Gu Xinyan was a little annoyed, "I didn''t mean to delay, just..."


    "Just what? I just feel sorry for Lin Zhaoying, right?" Shu wei caressed her abdomen and felt the beating of the existence inside, "Then what about me and the child? Why do you have to hurt me and the child for an outsider?"


    The wedding date was clearly set, and if he really cared about himself and his children, how could he change it at will? Shu Wei occasionally wanted to be more ruthless, and when he saw his incomprehensible gaze, he ignored everything.


    "After all, what does Lin Zhaoying''s jump have to do with you? You''re just her ex-boyfriend. I don''t care how many women you have, gu xinyan. If all those women kill themselves for you, can you manage them?"


    She was a little excited and went overboard. Gu Xinyan''s face immediately darkened and his breath was cold, "Shu Wei, I only had her before you."


    And after that, there was nothing else.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, her heart aching. "I understand. I can wait." Shu Wei lifted her delicate eyebrows and looked down at him, "I''m not alone in getting married. It''s useless for me to be anxious."


    For a long time, she tried her best to hold a wedding, and when she finally had a child, Gu Xinyan agreed. But... There was an extra Lin Zhaoying.


    "My mother misunderstood." She took a deep breath and put away the things on the table. There was no smile on his face, "I''ll take care of it, at least until Lin Zhaoying gets out of the hospital and goes abroad... Oh, maybe longer."


    But Gu Xinyan, if it takes too long, she will be tired. No matter how strong love is, it can''t afford time.


    Or, we should separate like this!

 Chapter 78 A Wedding?

    Chapter 78 wedding?


    Gu Xinyan seemed to see her disappointment, and the atmosphere froze for a moment. He did not speak for a long time, allowing the silence to spread.


    He saw Shu Wei''s disappointment and disappointment, and her discomfort. She suddenly remembered how determined she was to get a divorce a few days ago.


    If it weren''t for the baby in their stomach, they might have parted ways by now. She once said that without Gu Xinyan, she could find a better one.


    That better person... Could it be Wen Chesheng?


    Wen Chesheng said that the person he wanted to touch wasn''t Gu Chenchen. So...


    "I''m a little tired. Go to bed first." She was not physically tired, but mentally tired. Lin Zhaoying''s suicide was like a big rock in his heart. She had nightmares every night when she was arguing with her.


    He wanted to sleep in a man''s arms, but... He hadn''t seen anyone for a few nights.


    Shu Wei laughed, shook his head and left.


    There was a sudden force behind her, pulling her by the wrist and pulling her into his arms. A warm and familiar smell rushed into the tip of his nose.


    The next moment, his body suddenly hung in the air. She exclaimed, not daring to wake her parents, but wrapped her arms around his neck and allowed him to carry her into the room.


    "Let''s go together." He said so, then took the man into his arms, his breath intertwined and impenetrable.


    That night, Lin Zhaoying''s condition worsened and he was restless in the hospital. He always said that he dreamed of Gu Jin and wanted to accompany him.


    Gu xinyan was called over by Hu Jing overnight. When he left, Shu Wei touched the cold mattress and was in a complicated state of mind.


    Before he left, he put a kiss on his forehead. It was cold.


    Shu Wei did not open his eyes and only sighed after he left.


    She can''t just sit there and wait to die! -


    On new year''s eve, Wen Chesheng called her.


    "I found out a little about your request. If it''s convenient, come out and talk about it in detail."


    Shu Wei remembered that the only thing she had ever asked of Wen Chesheng was her sister, whom she had never met. Upon hearing his words, there was a strong excitement in his heart and he was in a hurry to go out.


    Wei Rongqing followed behind and shouted, "Breakfast hasn''t been eaten yet. Where are you going?"


    "Meet a friend."


    The warm car was nearby, and he could be seen sitting at the window from afar, his dark blue suit making him even slimmer and longer.


    He pushed his glasses and pulled the chair for shu wei.


    "Am I late?"


    "No."


    Shu Wei was a little excited, and his eyes sparkled, "You have news about my request for you. Has my sister found it?"


    "Where is she now? How is she? Will she recognize me?"


    After asking a few questions in a row, Shu Wei realized that he had lost his composure, smiled awkwardly, and pretended to drink.


    Wen Chesheng shook his head helplessly and took out a document and put it on the table, "This is a colleague of mine who works at the police station. He said that he met this man while investigating a case."


    "It was a surveillance camera, and it wasn''t clear, so I took the picture and asked you to compare it with me."


    Shu Wei was nervous and her fingertips were trembling. He hesitated for a long time before he dared to pick up the photo and observe it. But the next moment, her eyes widened.


    Although the woman''s face in the photo was not clear and her short hair and hat covered half of her face, she still had a strong feeling.


    This person is her sister!


    Shu Wei immediately stood up, "Where is she now?"


    Wen Chesheng raised his eyebrows and saw her excited and excited face. He still put down the glass slowly, "I''m sorry. I don''t know either."


    He shrugged and felt helpless. He had asked his friends to investigate the cameras in the neighborhood where uncle and aunt lived, and he found this woman.


    Shu Wei''s small face immediately sank. The excitement that he had just felt was gone and replaced by a deep sense of loss. Sure enough, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    But when I was watching the video, I found a man who was always with her. And, I got the front view. "Wen Chesheng smiled and took out another photo." So, is it easier to find this person?"


    Really...


    Shu Wei''s mood suddenly went up and down, and he gave Wen Chesheng a hard look, "You''re so rude. You know how much I care, and you did it on purpose."


    She looked carefully at the two photos and found that the man in the photos looked at the woman with great care.


    Maybe it was her husband.


    "Thank you, Wen Chesheng."


    "We haven''t found anyone yet. There''s no need to thank them so quickly. Besides, you helped me back then. I should have helped you this time."


    He nodded, his dark eyes filled with unfathomable thoughts, tinged with some complexity by her undisguised smile. It was not until Shu Wei put away the photo that he slowly took out the last document in his briefcase and put it on the table.


    This was his main purpose today.


    Shu Wei felt the hair on his face, so he automatically reached out to take it, opened it and looked at it. His eyes fell into the back of his lenses in astonishment, "You still have this."


    Embarrassed, she placed the document in front of her and went through it several times, "I thought you threw it away."


    This was her power of attorney for divorce, and she only wanted to divorce Gu Xinyan. Wen chesheng was hired to advise her on a part-time lawsuit, and Wen Chesheng had always been a businesswoman, so he asked her to prepare a power of attorney.


    I didn''t expect him to keep it.


    "Uh-huh, the client didn''t directly say cancel, I can''t throw it away." The car raised its eyes, picked up the coffee cup on the table, and took a slow sip.


    Shu Wei felt awkward for no reason and didn''t know what to do with the power of attorney.


    Put it away. It seems rude. Don''t accept it... Do you mean to keep the commission here?


    "Client Miss Shu, have you decided to cancel this appointment now?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei nodded, then saw Wen Chesheng take the document back and tear it up, "Then I''ll handle it."


    He put away all the pieces of paper, his face exactly the same as before. After a long time, he took another sip of coffee, "Then I''ll ask you as a friend, when are we going to have our wedding with first young master Gu?"


    Shu Wei was amused by him, but his heart sank at the mention of the wedding.


    "Is there a problem?" Shu Wei explained the situation roughly, and Gu Xinyan''s ex-girlfriend, Wen Chesheng, became more and more complicated.


    Shu Wei stirred the milkshakes up and down, as if he had put all his emotions into them. It would be soothing to stir it in circles like this.


    She wanted to get married, to have a wedding, to be with Gu Xinyan... She felt pain all over her body, but lin zhaoying was lying in the hospital.


    "Speaking of which, Miss Lin should be fine, right?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei''s heart ached at the thought of this.


    After a pause, wen che suddenly said, "Or, I can help you."


    "Really?"


    He nodded confidently, his eyes and brows curved into crescent moons. Knowing that Shu Wei trusted him, all of this was unexpected, but the current plan still made him feel a little sluggish.


    The woman in front of him was already someone else''s wife, pregnant with someone else''s child. He really shouldn''t have had these feelings again.


    On second thought, she shook off those annoying thoughts and nodded gently, "Yes, don''t forget, I''m a lawyer. It can help you get divorced, and it can also help you get married."


    His smile was inscrutable, and Shu Wei raised his eyebrows, as if he believed it or not.


    Of course, if things succeed, I will ask for compensation in the future. After all, you helped me before, so I helped you find your sister. But now that I''ve helped you... In the future, you have to help me once."


    Shu Wei only thought he was joking, so he nodded and replied, "If you can really make me and Gu Xinyan get married as soon as possible."


    Hehe...


    He never did anything that he wasn''t sure of.


    Wen Chesheng raised his eyes and gave her a faint glance, "Don''t worry, there will be results within today."


    Shu Wei sneered. How could that be?


    Finding her sister made Shu Wei feel much better after a long time of gloom. Walking out of the restaurant, he saw the warm sunshine in the sky and felt comfortable all over.


    Or should she go to the hospital to see Lin Zhaoying?


    Shu Wei didn''t think that much at the time. On the way to the hospital, she thought about what to say. She couldn''t hide behind her back and let Lin Zhaoying hook up with her husband.


    Now that they have recovered, they should have a good talk!


    Before she reached the inpatient department, Shu Wei noticed that someone was secretly looking at her. She was surprised at that time and only treated her as a patient or family member who had been admitted before.


    It wasn''t until someone in the elevator started pointing at her that she realized something was wrong.


    "Is that her?"


    "Yeah, yeah, I heard that he used to be a doctor in this hospital, too. His life is so good."


    Shu Wei could not help but hear it clearly, "I''m sorry, what were you talking about?"


    One of them was still on the drip, pushing the shelf and walking this way with an awkward smile on his face, "Congratulations, doctor Shu."


    Shu Wei was stunned, "Congratulations... What?"


    She looked at the man carefully to make sure she still didn''t know him, but when they said congratulations, they seemed to know her very well.


    But how could she be congratulated?


    The man scratched his head in confusion. Looking back, Shu Wei smiled with his white teeth as if he were modest, "Don''t be shy. The whole hospital, oh no, the whole North city knows that you are close to a good thing."


    Good things will come?


    "Well, it''s playing again. This is the fifth time today."


    Shu Wei followed his gaze to the wide-screen television at the end of the corridor, where the news of North city was being broadcast.


    "Next, we will broadcast financial news. Today, news of the newlywed ceo of Gu enterprise group, Gu Xinyan, was released. Gu Xinyan will marry a former First hospital surgeon one day a year ago. At the moment, the Gu enterprise is moving into medicine, and it''s not known whether this surgeon will benefit its development, but we can speculate that this wedding must be the best celebration of the year."


    Behind the anchor, a photo of Gu Xinyan was posted. Her own picture was a little hazy, but if she faced it, she could still recognize it at a glance.


    Who spread the news?

 Chapter 79 Are You Satisfied with This?

    Chapter 79. Are you satisfied with that?


    Gu Xinyan?


    Shu Wei suddenly panicked. She hoped that Gu Xinyan had taken the initiative to tell the media about their marriage. So she couldn''t wait to go to the ward and ask him for confirmation.


    But again, she began to panic. If this news wasn''t released by Gu Xinyan, then...


    "No, I won''t."


    "Why not, doctor Shu? Why are you here?" Someone rushed in from behind and saw Shu Wei standing by the side, urging her to leave.


    Shu Wei turned around and saw a few familiar doctors rushing into the ward, probably a patient in an emergency. She didn''t care, but when the doctor walked into Lin Zhaoying''s room, his heart suddenly tightened.


    What happened?


    She hurriedly followed. Standing at the door of the ward, she saw the director giving lin zhaoying first aid. The man standing next to her turned his eyes to her.


    "Shu Wei." He called out in a low voice and stood out in the silent and flustered room. The man''s words fell like a stone into the deep water, waking the whole ward.


    Shu Wei could clearly see that those who looked back at him were all indignant. Jiang Yanyan''s eyes almost swallowed her!


    But lin zhaoying''s first aid obviously attracted all her attention, only her eyes, like sharp knives, pierced her heart.


    The man walked out of the ward under her gaze, his eyes deep and dark, his tight wrists suppressed extreme anger and pain.


    "Shu Wei, what did you do again?"


    Gu Xinyan grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and pulled it straight into the hallway. He was afraid that he would misunderstand her again, and he was more afraid that he would make her suffer more condemnation in the ward.


    But even so, Shu Wei still looked confused. She raised her head, bumped into the man''s deep eyes, and subconsciously shrank.


    The tv at the end of the corridor repeated the news again...


    "At the moment, the Gu enterprise is moving into medicine, and it is not known whether this surgeon will be able to benefit its development, but we can speculate that this wedding must be the best celebration of the year."


    She lowered her eyes and pulled out her aching wrist.


    "Tell me, it''s not you this time." The man lowered his head and saw the doctor busy in the ward. The sight of Lin Zhaoying fainting suddenly came back and forth in his mind. He didn''t want to misunderstand her again, and even suppressed his anger, he wanted to confirm it again.


    Shu Wei felt sweet knowing that he was willing to believe in himself. She opened her mouth and tried to deny it, but then something came to mind.


    Wen Chesheng said he would help her. And he promised that there would be results today...


    She couldn''t help but wonder, was this the help that Wen Chesheng was talking about? But gu Xin Yan only stared at her so seriously. Shu Wei knew how hard it was to trust her.


    She pursed her lips, trying to deny it quietly.


    A phone call sounded, and someone sent a message. Shu Wei took it out without thinking and opened it before his eyes. When that sentence appeared in front of the two of them, the man immediately widened his eyes. Grab her wrist!


    "I..." The corners of Shu Wei''s lips twitched a few times, and the words were forcefully swallowed back. She looked up and saw the man''s stern face, his eyes full of atmosphere and disappointment.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and took two steps back. His eyes caught sight of his cold body, as if someone was pouring a bucket of cold water over his head.


    Before she came here, she thought it was gu xinyan who wanted to surprise herself, but she didn''t expect it was Wen Chesheng.


    "Yes, I did it." Raising his eyebrows, Shu Wei smiled brightly and pointed to the screen, "I asked him to help."


    The moment she spoke, she saw the disappointment on Gu Xinyan''s face. Even so, Shu Wei could not find a reason to deny it.


    The doctor''s first aid in the ward finally came to an end. Lin Zhaoying''s face was completely drained of blood, but he finally woke up. He looked at the door and landed on Gu Xinyan.


    Then he reached out to him with great difficulty...


    "Xin Yan..."


    Shu Wei gritted her teeth and felt a throbbing pain in her heart. She lowered her eyes and grabbed the corner of Gu Xinyan''s shirt. His wrist was forward, holding him tightly.


    "Don''t go, okay? There''s a reporter." She raised her head slowly and saw Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face and his chiseled jaw.


    She didn''t want to do this, she didn''t want to force him to get married in this way, but things changed too fast.


    However... They were originally husband and wife.


    But he just looked on coldly, gently but firmly pushing Shu Wei''s hand away, his eyes glinting past her white.


    "Even if I did, what''s wrong with that? We are husband and wife." Shu Wei gritted his teeth and a sour feeling welled up from the bottom of his heart, almost crushing her in an instant.


    Seeing the reporters getting closer and closer, she simply stood further away from the hurtful gaze.


    The moment he left, the reporters swarmed up. Gu Xinyan rarely gave interviews in North city, and their actions made many anxious to think that they were only interviewing Shu Wei.


    "Miss Shu, when did you and Mr. Gu begin to develop?"


    "I''ve never heard of it before. Are you two in the current fashion of flash marriage?"


    Shu Wei was stunned and did not know how to answer for a moment. But when she looked at the microphone and the flash in front of her, her head went blank.


    "Miss Shu, please answer."


    "Have you confirmed your wedding date with Mr. Gu? When exactly?"


    She didn''t know the exact time. Shu Wei clenched his palms, thinking that it would be okay to say anything to get over it, but these people just wouldn''t let her go.


    The more silent she was, the tighter she became.


    It was only when Shu Wei leaned against the corner and could not retreat but looked up at those people that she bit her lip and resisted the thought of looking back, "Actually, our wedding..."


    "Our wedding will be held soon." A mellow male voice came from the ear and suddenly pulled shu wei into his arms. She crashed into that warm chest, her body surrounded by warmth. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw Gu Xinyan''s visibly relaxed cheeks.


    "As soon as the year before, I will inform you in advance. As for my relationship with Wei Wei, I hope you don''t ask too much." He used his usual tough tone to talk to these people. After a few questions, the reporters knew that they couldn''t ask any more questions, so they walked away in frustration.


    Shu Wei felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He said... Their wedding would be years ago. The warm breath from her palm made her heart start beating hard.


    In fact, for the past two years, she had been thinking about marrying Gu Xinyan all the time. No matter how many twists and turns she had gone through, she was finally able to achieve success.


    Even for the sake of the child, Shu Wei would never back down.


    "Xin Yan..." She raised her delicate face, her clear eyes glistening. The smile was brighter than before.


    But just as the words fell, the last reporter left. Gu Xinyan''s face suddenly changed.


    The gentle face that he had just called turned cold in an instant. Her arms were suspended in the cold air, awkward and helpless.


    "Are you satisfied?" He sneered and locked his eyes on Shu Wei.


    An indifferent sentence came out of his thin lips, colder than the low temperature in the winter, "Since you can''t wait, next week, let''s get married."


    He dropped a few words, his eyes dim, and then when Shu Wei wanted to speak but couldn''t, he immediately turned around.


    Shu Wei could not help but clench his palms. The tip of his nose ached. His cold words made him feel his hands. She called out to him subconsciously, her eyes filled with anger.


    "Why do you say that? If you really don''t want to, then divorce me!" When she wanted a divorce, it was this man who chased after her, who insisted on being with her regardless of anything.


    He was the one who said he had forgotten about Lin Zhaoying...


    If he hadn''t put down his body then, Shu Wei wouldn''t have been soft-hearted. If it weren''t for the fact that he almost left a legacy for the child... She wouldn''t have given up on the divorce.


    But it was only a few days later, and he flipped over his face faster than he flipped through a book.


    Shu Wei felt extremely aggrieved and sniffed, trying to swallow back her tears. Since she became pregnant, her tear ducts seemed to be much more developed than before.


    The medical voice has a very clear explanation for this, because pregnancy is prone to anger, joy and sadness, all emotions are magnified. And his endurance dropped sharply.


    "I don''t have to pester you now. If you care about Lin Zhaoying, then tell the reporters that it''s all fake. You never intended to marry me!"


    She was also angry, knowing that she couldn''t let go of it, but his actions always reminded Shu Wei of the words "A man can change his nature easily." Would she be betrayed again in the near future because of her children being forced together?


    Instead, she wouldn''t get married even if she couldn''t give her child a healthy family.


    Gu xinyan frowned and stretched his arms out, as if he wanted to caress her tears, but he finally put them down on his face. He didn''t want to say that. It was his promise, no wonder Shu Wei.


    But the moment the news was broadcast, he came from the company and watched Lin Zhaoying pass out in front of him. This is the third time...


    He just felt too weak.


    "It''s not that we can''t live without you, my child and I." Shu Wei said this indifferently and walked past him expressionless.


    She didn''t know if she had made the right decision, but she wanted to give her child a healthy space to grow up no matter what. She didn''t want her child to be the same...


    Because she lost her sister, she lived long under her mother''s sorrow.


    "Xiaoyan, zhaoying is awake." Hu Jing walked out with a strange look on his face. Naturally, she heard the conversation between the two of them, and her heart was at a loss for a moment.


    It was only then that she realized that Shu Wei... Was her daughter-in-law.


    Gu Xinyan gazed at Shu Wei''s departing figure from afar. It was so cold outside, and her back was a little thin.


    "Xiaoyan." Hu Jing urged again. Gu Xinyan turned around and saw Lin Zhaoying lying on the bed with a deathly white face, who forced a smile at him.


    He frowned and immediately turned around, "Let her take good care of herself. I have something else to do."


    After that, he strode away. There was a moment of silence in the ward. The nurse who had not left looked at lin zhaoying''s face and walked away cautiously.


    A few seconds later, Lin Zhaoying suddenly sneered, his thin face sunken, and his fingernails scratched the bedsheet... At first glance, it made people feel fear.


    Hu Jing stood by the door for a while and felt a chill on his back.


    Did she actually do something wrong? Zhao Ying, this child, has really changed.

 Chapter 80 You Never Listen!

    Chapter 80 you never listen!


    Over here, Gu Xinyan chased Shu Wei out of the hospital. But when she reached the hospital gate, she was nowhere to be seen. From afar, he saw a figure like Shu Wei''s back and wanted to follow him, but the man got into another car.


    He couldn''t catch up...


    "Young master Gu is in the back. Do you want to wait for him?" Wen Chesheng still looked gentle and elegant, but shu wei would never think that he had a good temper. When they met in the morning, it was only a joke. Two hours later, gu xinyan announced his wedding date in public.


    Shu Wei shook his head and naturally saw the figure running out of the rearview mirror. She sighed and couldn''t understand what Gu Xinyan meant. She simply ignored him, "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    After that, the car slowly drove out. I don''t know if Wen Chesheng was careless or intentional, but the moment he reversed the car, he passed by Gu Xinyan.


    From the corner of her eyes, she could see the man''s gloomy face and taut body. The moment she saw Wen Chesheng, there was a flash of surprise in Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    Shu Wei sneered and turned to look ahead.


    It was quiet in the car. Wen Chesheng looked ahead quietly and did not say a word for a long time. Occasionally, he would look at her and remind her to put on her seat belt.


    At the traffic light, Shu Wei couldn''t help but say, "You''re the one who sent the news to the media, right?"


    "Uh-huh, I promised you I would help." Wen Chesheng smiled, and the golden rimmed eyes reflected a glimmer of light in the sun, landing right on Shu Wei''s face.


    Subconsciously, she used her hand to cover up the haze on Wen Chesheng''s face.


    Shu Wei was a little upset. She was only joking and never expected Wen Chesheng to be so fierce.


    However, he still took an inch further, "I think your wedding will be soon. Then this time, you owe me a favor."


    His Wen Chesheng favor was not so easy to repay.


    "Not necessarily." Shu Wei picked up his phone, saw Gu Xinyan''s number on it, and hung up without thinking.


    If she doesn''t want to get married, who can force her?


    But wen chesheng looked inscrutable, his narrow eyes narrowed and he looked at her thoughtfully, "No, Shu Wei, you will definitely marry him. For the children."


    Shu Wei paused. He was right. Even for this child, he would not divorce easily. Wei Rongqing was depressed when he thought his sister had died young.


    Over the years, it has been easy to cry every time you see a baby. The doctor said the only way is to adopt another one. But she didn''t want to, so she forced herself to get married and wanted to have a grandchild as soon as possible.


    "So where are you taking me now?" She tilted her head to look out the window. At the intersection just now, he walked in a strange direction.


    Wen Chesheng said helplessly, "Don''t trust me so much. I''ll take you to look up your sister''s information."


    Shu Wei never thought that the place where the warm car took her was actually a bar. As soon as night fell, there was a commotion inside.


    She had always thought that she was familiar with the New forest bar, and that she used to dine here at the same time. But the wen che sheng led her around, but to a corner that he had never seen before.


    It was like the end of the corridor, almost inaudible. The wide open window let in fresh air, making Shu Wei feel much more comfortable.


    "We''re here to investigate?" It was not her fault for being suspicious, although Wen Chesheng''s current performance was trustworthy. But who knows what he means by bringing a pregnant woman here?


    "Well, I''m not familiar with North city yet. I need help. But Shu Wei, what''s with your expression now? Are you still afraid that I will do you harm?"


    He chuckled, bent over, and pushed the frame of the mirror. A fresh breath lingered on the tip of Shu Wei''s nose, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in married men."


    Without giving Shu Wei time to react, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The woman''s seductive voice came through the door, and Shu Wei sensed the danger of the person inside. But seeing that Wen Chesheng had already walked in, she could not get stage fright.


    It was about her sister, and she didn''t get the chance to get stage fright.


    However, just as Wen Chesheng walked in and she was still standing outside the door, a figure suddenly rushed out of the corner, quickly pulled the door tight and pushed her.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, only to realize that the man was a drunk man who had been squatting in a corner. But looking at his expression now, how could he look a little drunk?


    Subconsciously, she stroked her belly and slowly backed away. Wen Chesheng had just entered and should have noticed that she was not following. But the man was still holding the doorknob, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not open it.


    Fortunately, there were only two of them, and now only one man was walking towards her.


    "Who are you?"


    Shu Wei cautiously retreated to the opposite wall and pushed the door without a trace, but there was still no sound inside.


    She did not know how to save herself. If she had run away as fast as she could normally, she would not have made any mistakes in the current situation.


    "Hurry up and do it." The man who stopped the door urged, probably because Wen Chesheng had been working hard inside, he felt that time was running out.


    "Miss Shu, please cooperate. Otherwise, if things get out of hand and the two of us can''t control the situation, we''ll probably die."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei''s eyes widened. He said two lives and one body!


    An idea flashed through his mind. Shu Wei couldn''t care less and suddenly shouted, "Lin zhaoying sent you here, didn''t she?"


    Today''s news did not report that she was pregnant. If someone could send someone to attack her quickly, there would be no second thoughts except for Lin Zhaoying.


    Only Lin Zhaoying hated him to the bone.


    However, the two of them only frowned when they heard the name, as if they had never heard it before. But one of them got closer and closer, his knuckles cracking, and his vicious gaze fell straight on her abdomen!


    Shu Wei subconsciously closed her eyes and seemed to stop breathing for a moment. Her child...


    -


    At the same time, Gu Xinyan, who was far away from the company, suddenly became restless. In the daytime, he watched Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng leave together. He was already in the car, but Wang Sili called him and forced him to go back to the company.


    At the end of the year, the company was getting busy. Wang Sili''s voice never left his ears the moment he stepped into the company gate.


    "These are the things we have to deal with before the year ends. Oh, right, if you plan to get married before the year ends, then we have to draw up the guest list, book the hotel, find the wedding planner... And the dress in two days."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly put down his pen and raised his sharp eyes to look at Wang Sili, who shrank and took two steps back with a faltering voice, "This is what you promised yourself. All the top media in North city have reported this news. If we can''t hold the wedding as planned, it will inevitably impact the credibility of the Gu enterprise."


    "Especially at the end of the year." He added in a low voice, "Everyone is looking forward to it. There are already many employees like me who want to work overtime these days. Make sure you can attend your wedding."


    Wang Sili sighed. Of course, it was good for the staff to work so hard, but in the end, it was hard for him. Should he make a suggestion and find an assistant for himself?


    But Gu Xinyan remained silent even after he finished his rambling. It was only a little faster to deal with things, and it took a long time before he stroked his forehead and said, "How many documents do you have to deal with later?"


    He suddenly had a bad feeling that he couldn''t even calm down. Just frowning, he finished reading the dense words on the document in front of him and signed his name.


    "Not much, plus about one or two hundred of them accumulated before..."


    "Bring them all over." Gu Xinyan frowned and subconsciously blamed the unpleasantness of the day. He shouldn''t have said that. Is Shu Wei''s character unclear?


    Even if the news of the wedding was really her walking out, it wouldn''t hurt.


    How could his own woman not tolerate a little willfulness? Did he have to push her into someone else''s arms to regret it?


    "Hurry up."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly became anxious and made a "Swish" sound as he flipped through the pages. Wang Sili''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the taut look on his face.


    There was a long silence in the office, only the sound of their breathing could be faintly heard. Echoed in the empty room...


    "Ring!" The phone suddenly rang. Gu Xinyan reflexively put down his pen and picked up the phone, "Hello?"


    "Xiaoyan, long time no see. Well... Do you know who I am?"


    Gu Xinyan stood up abruptly, beads of sweat beginning to form on his forehead. The moment he heard the sound, his heart immediately lifted.


    "... How could you?"


    "Oh, I didn''t want to look for you. But your wife seems to be with me. Do you want to come over?"


    "What happened?" His heart tightened.


    "Someone attacked your wife. It should be..."


    Shu Wei sat awkwardly on the sofa, occasionally glancing at the two of them from the corner of his eyes, only feeling a chill on his back. The two men attacked her suddenly just now, and when they thought something was going to happen, both doors were pulled open.


    She could only see Wen Chesheng''s anxious face before she fell into an unfamiliar embrace.


    Well, to say it''s strange, it''s actually a little similar to Gu Xinyan.


    But she was finally rescued, and the two gangsters ran off somewhere. The man who saved her protected himself from Wen Chesheng the moment he saw him appear.


    Until now, the two of them were still facing each other, each with a guarded look on their faces.


    "Lawyer wen, I''ve already informed Xiaoyan that you should retire as well." The man said faintly, his slender fingers twirling the tall wine glass, giving off a sinister aura.


    Shu Wei could not understand the relationship between the two, but he knew that he should protect himself and not say anything. She was already a little shocked. When she heard the man call Wen Chesheng to leave, she stood up and said, "I''ll come with you."


    As for Gu Xinyan, heh... Even if he called him, he might not come. Maybe at this time, he was busy comforting Lin Zhaoying in the hospital.


    At the thought of this, her heart sank and the expression on her face darkened. It was a man who was about to have a wedding.


    "Stop, you can''t leave yet." The man who had been sitting at the side all along suddenly opened his mouth and stood up with an unusually straight figure. Shu Wei saw the smell of a soldier on him.


    Wen Chesheng, however, smiled. His usual gentleness was gone. Instead, he grabbed Shu Wei without caring.


    She suddenly lost her footing and leaned into his arms...


    "Where is she?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Shu Wei was stunned and then reflexively pushed Wen Chesheng away. He looked up and saw the body standing by the door.


    His cold and sharp eyes swept across the room and landed on Shu Wei.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t give her a chance to think about it, so he walked over and took her into his arms. Her thin lips were tightly pressed together, but she did not make a sound at all.


    He had never even greeted the two men inside.


    His behavior was too abnormal.


    Shu Wei stood outside the bar and refused to leave. Rooted to the bottom of his feet, he stood there firmly, "Who was that person just now? I haven''t even said thank you."


    After all, he was her savior. No, maybe he was her child''s savior. When Shu Wei thought of this, his expression suddenly became serious. Who sent those two people?


    Is it Lin Zhaoying?


    As her heart grew heavy, Shu Wei simply let go and tightened her clothes. Maybe she should go back and ask, at least that person should have seen the general appearance of those two people.


    But as soon as he turned around, his wrist was held. The man pulled her into his arms with a little force, "Where else do you want to go? I warned you not to associate with Wen Chesheng anymore. Do you always ignore me?"

 Chapter 81 Sorry, I Cant Do It

    Chapter 81 I''m sorry, I can''t do it


    Heh... How many times did she warn him not to talk to Lin Zhaoying again?


    However, Shu Wei opened his mouth and could not say anything to his lips. Only when she got close to the man did she realize that he didn''t even bring his coat when he ran out in the cold.


    Now, there was only a thin suit on his long and thick body.


    "He''s just trying to help me, isn''t he?" Shu Wei raised his face, shining under the neon.


    Gu Xinyan sneered and his face darkened a little, "His help is to announce the wedding to the world, and then let you take the opportunity to force it?"


    Forced marriage?


    Shu Wei''s face turned pale. How could he say such a terrible thing!


    Biting her lip, she threw Gu Xinyan aside and walked straight to the side of the road. When he saw his silver cadillac, he sat on it.


    When the man got in the car, there was a slight chill. Gu xinyan seemed a little irritated. He fumbled in the car for a cigarette. Just as he was about to pick it up and light it, he put it back angrily.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?" She opened her mouth and looked at the corner of the bar, "Forget it. Wen Chesheng''s car is still here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the engine started. Shu Wei pursed his lips and remained silent. He saw the man''s gloomy face from the corner of his eye and smiled mockingly.


    I don''t know if it was her smile that moved the man''s thoughts, or if it was the scene that I just saw that planted seeds in my heart. The moment the car was reversed, the man suddenly stopped and turned sideways.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shu Wei, can''t you just listen to me and be more at ease? Wen Chesheng or Que Zhenhan, which one of them can you provoke?"


    Wouldn''t it be nice for her to just stay at home? God knows how worried Que Zhenhan was when he got the call?


    Although the man was nominally close to him, who could not be sure of their relationship behind their backs? Shu Wei would only harm himself if he was with him.


    "So I should stay at home and wait for your sudden good fortune?" She endured it again and again until it finally broke out.


    Her bare hand fell on the man''s hard chest, and shu wei''s hair grew fiercer. She thrust it up heavily, "How comfortable is it for you to hug me left and right. Why should you ask me to keep my body like a jade? Don''t say that I''m just going out with Wen Chesheng, even if I do sleep with him, you have no right to care!"


    At the end of the sentence, Shu Wei raised his chin in disbelief, and his clear eyes sparkled. In the past, she had always held back, pretending that she didn''t know whether he was involved with Lin Zhaoying or not, but he was always asking too much of himself.


    Do you really think the whole world revolves around him alone?


    Knowing that Shu Wei was angry, even if she had thought about it once in her head, it was enough to drive Gu Xinyan mad. What do you mean by "Keeping one''s body like a jade" ?


    Her first man was him, and the only man in her life could only be him!


    His wrist hurt from his grip. Shu Wei sniffled and simply shrank to the side. There was only one grievance in his heart. He simply puffed up his cheeks and didn''t want to say anything.


    As the two of them confronted each other, their cell phones suddenly rang, causing a noticeable vibration in the silent carriage. Shu Wei subconsciously turned away.


    It''s Hu Jing!


    The night before, she made a phone call and dug her husband out of the quilt to comfort another woman. Now it''s night again, what does she want to do?


    The man immediately let go of her and picked up his phone, "Mom."


    "Xin Yan, you should go to the hospital."


    "Okay."


    It was so quiet in the car that Shu Wei guessed where it might be. Why should she humiliate herself when she curled her lips and was about to get out of the car?


    But as soon as his fingers touched the door, he heard a slight noise and locked the door...


    "What, are you taking me to see your lover?"


    At the end of the sentence, Shu Wei deliberately raised his face and pinched his fingers... If he really dared, he was not afraid to see Lin Zhaoying. He had planned to see her during the day and tell her everything.


    But shu wei was also sure that Gu Xinyan would not dare to agree. He saw Lin Zhaoying as more important than anyone else... How could he bear to provoke her because of himself?


    But at that moment, Gu Xinyan just gave a "Yes" and drove the car out.


    He was going to take Shu Wei to the hospital.


    Que Zhenhan spoke clearly on the phone just now, "Your wife was attacked and wanted to get rid of the one in her stomach. You know who did it."


    "She''s not such a person."


    "My dear brother, women are the most fickle." Que Zhenhan had only said that in a faint voice. Gu Xinyan knew that he meant something, but the seed of doubt in his heart began to sprout...


    He immediately called Wang Sili and asked him to investigate the two men.


    What he had to do now was simpler. Wasn''t she worried about Lin Zhaoying? Using this as a reason to get close to Wen Chesheng, ah... Then let her get rid of her scruples!


    The road the car drove past was too familiar, and as it got closer and closer to the hospital, Shu Wei stopped talking and waited to see what he could do.


    The two of them stood outside the ward together. Shu Wei followed behind him and looked up to see the man''s broad back and straight body. She pursed her lips and subconsciously stood further away.


    But the next moment, her palm suddenly fell into a warm place, and the man held her hand tightly with his thick palm. A familiar smell lingered on the tip of his nose...


    He actually held himself in his arms.


    She pushed the door open and saw Lin Zhaoying on the bed. The latter received first aid this afternoon, and although he had recovered a little, his face still looked very pale.


    "Xin Yan, you..." Why are you with her?


    Lin Zhaoying stopped in the middle of his sentence, and Shu Wei naturally knew it was because of him. At this moment, she glared at herself without concealing her anger.


    After looking at Shu Wei, Lin Zhaoying simply shifted her gaze to Gu Xinyan. As if Shu Wei was transparent, he quietly reached out his hand to gu Xin Yan.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath. She really, doesn''t take herself seriously?


    However, gu xinyan walked towards lin zhaoying like he was possessed. Shu Wei almost lost control of his anger and wanted to slap her.


    However, the emptiness in her palm always made her emotions cold. Only Gu Xinyan''s back, like a sharp thorn, pierced into his heart.


    "Xin Yan, you''re still here." Lin Zhaoying opened his mouth faintly, and the corner of his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face, making it clear that he was extremely provocative and sarcastic.


    She reached out and held Gu Xinyan''s hand, leaving him all her sweet smiles.


    Shu Wei''s heart sank to the bottom when the two of them shook hands. A certain cold emotion rose from the bottom of his heart, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    What exactly did Gu Xinyan call her over for? Was it just to see them get close?


    Shu Wei couldn''t stand it any longer and turned to leave. But at that moment, I suddenly heard Gu Xinyan''s deep and mellow voice: "Yes, I came to inform you of something."


    Zhao Ying, my wedding to Shu Wei is next week. The invitation will be sent to you tomorrow after it''s printed. After that, I''ll arrange for senior care to prevent you from being in danger."


    He put it mildly, but the two women present were shocked. Shu Wei''s back stiffened and stood there motionless.


    Lin zhaoying, on the other hand, forced a smile, her eyes filled with intense jealousy. A few seconds later, he yanked Xin Yan''s wrist, "You''re lying!"


    She pointed at Shu Wei hatefully, "How did you marry her? Xin Yan, are you faking your performance these days? I am the woman you love the most in your heart."


    That jump was planned, otherwise how would she have chosen the right time? She had been childhood sweethearts for more than twenty years, and she had killed Gu Xinyan''s weakness.


    In his life, there was an untouchable forbidden place.


    "What about... Jin Jin? You don''t care about him anymore... I dream about him every night. I dream about him calling mom and dad. Xin Yan, you don''t want him either?"


    All her bets were left on it. In the past, whenever Gu Jin was mentioned, no matter where Gu Xinyan was at that time, he would come quickly.


    To him, he was the only connection to Gu Jin.


    But this time, Gu Xinyan let him go. Shu Wei was terrified when he saw the strength of the knuckles, which were so firm that they broke off one finger after another.


    When the last finger was broken, Lin Zhaoying yelled, "Why?"


    "Why are you so cruel to me?" Was it just because of what he said wrong? Gu Jin''s departure made her too sad, so she said whatever she wanted. So... You''re destined to stay away from him?


    Gu xinyan''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. Subconsciously, when he lost Gu Jin, he felt more pain than anyone else... But lin zhaoying''s words of blame dug his hurt heart apart.


    He did not blame her. That was not the reason why he could not go back. It''s just that time has changed, and I don''t feel like that anymore.


    "If you have to say the reason, then Zhao Ying. You can''t lock me up in the past. I don''t want to lose my child because of Gu Jin."


    After that, she looked at Shu Wei. Her thick clothes covered her lower abdomen and she could not see any signs of pregnancy. But gu Xin Yan knew that in that slender body, there was all his hope.


    He looked up at the shocked look on Shu Wei''s face. He strode towards her and gently wrapped his arms around her, "I think Jin Jin also wants me to take good care of his younger brother and sister."


    "Gu Xinyan! What about me?" Lin Zhaoying became hysterical and stared at Gu Xinyan fiercely. His originally delicate features were all squeezed together, so hideous.


    Shu Wei subconsciously turned her face away, and the sight frightened her. Pushing Gu Xinyan away, he strode out the door, "I... I''ll wait for you outside."


    She never wanted to hurt anyone, but no matter what she did, there was always blood.


    When Lin Zhaoying saw Shu Wei leave, he got up from the bed regardless. But her injured leg made it impossible for her to stand and she fell off the bed unsteadily.


    The exaggerated noise disturbed Gu Xinyan. He took two steps forward and reached out to help her in the air... But he stopped.


    Seeing that he was stiff, Lin Zhaoying wiped away his tears and tried to reach out to him, "Xin Yan, don''t leave me behind."


    "Sorry." He clenched his hand and turned to leave.


    But lin zhaoying was also in a hurry and shouted desperately, "Gu Xinyan, are you ignoring me so much that you want to kill Jin Jin and even his mother?"


    The man''s body suddenly stiffened, and Lin Zhaoying''s voice pierced his heart like a sharp knife.


    Through the door, shu wei stroked her heart and didn''t dare to breathe hard. Lin Zhaoying was too ruthless, knowing that it was a scar in Gu Xinyan''s heart, he still had to dig it out a little bit.


    How... Unreasonable was she? But shu wei also had to admit that this sentence was probably the most powerful for Gu Xinyan.


    There was no sound for a long time, and the room was probably silent for a long time.


    Gu Xinyan turned stiffly, his thick brows furrowed into deep ravines. At that moment, even his expression became ferocious, so he suddenly walked towards lin zhaoying and squatted down to look her in the eye.


    "Xin Yan..."


    Lin Zhaoying smiled unconsciously when he changed his mind.


    But then, Gu Xinyan suppressed his anger and said very slowly, "Do you want to... Trap me in Jin Jin''s death and never escape?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it!"


    He had forgotten about this moment and had seen Gu Jin in his dreams several times in the past two years. He never forgot that tiny figure.


    But he never thought that he should live in the shadows for the rest of his life...

 Chapter 82 As Long As You Trust Me

    Chapter 82 as long as you trust me


    The door suddenly opened, and Shu Wei was stunned for a moment. He looked up and his eyes fell into those dark eyes. The man''s face was gloomy, as if he had suffered the strongest blow, without any expression.


    Shu Wei stammered, wanting to know what he said later, but eventually swallowed his suspicions. She silently took his arm and silently followed him.


    "I won''t see her again before the wedding." Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his mouth and stopped, holding her palm with one hand.


    Shu Wei clearly saw a deep, sharp look in his eyes, and... Shame.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have come to see her. She fainted and jumped off a building. In the end, isn''t it all because of me? Shu Wei, let''s get married next week."


    A strong sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. Only by holding Shu Wei tightly in his arms could he be spared.


    What about Lin Zhaoying? What does it have to do with him? Didn''t he make up his mind two years ago to hold only the present and the future?


    As for the past, it doesn''t matter. Two years later, his feelings gradually turned into guilt. He wanted to get out of this cage, but instead, he got involved with Shu Wei.


    Tomorrow, have dinner with your parents. Set a date." After a long time, he took Shu Wei in his arms and said in a deep voice.


    Shu Wei looked up and saw his face. The lines of his cold jaw softened. But no matter how hard he tried to hide it, he could still feel the tension in his body.


    She lowered her head and let go of Gu Xinyan''s hand. Then he smiled and said, "Okay."


    Baby, did mom make the right decision? Shu Wei quietly stroked his belly and followed him. The tip of his nose smelled reassuring, and for a moment his whole body fell silent.


    At the very least, she wanted to give the baby a complete and happy future.


    As the two of them walked away, silence returned to the ward. Jiang Yanyan, who was walking from outside, saw Gu Xinyan''s back and hurried into the ward.


    At first glance, she saw Lin Zhaoying sitting on the cold floor. With a cry, she hurriedly helped him up.


    Lin Zhaoying''s face turned pale and Jiang Yanyan helped her to bed like a puppet. Jiang Yanyan said nothing.


    Jiang Yanyan looked at it and was really scared. She looked almost the same as before. He locked himself in his room every day, not eating or drinking, not caring.


    "Zhao Ying, don''t scare mom. What''s going on?" She was fine before she left.


    But the next moment, Jiang Yanyan suddenly remembered the back he had just seen. The moment she covered lin zhaoying with the quilt, she casually said, "Xin yan just came here, didn''t he?"


    "What did he say to you?"


    As soon as Gu Xinyan was mentioned, Lin Zhaoying''s tears fell like they were free of money and covered his face for a while. Then she suddenly wiped the tears off her face and laughed exaggeratedly.


    Why can''t she save a man''s heart when she''s so hardworking?


    "Mom, he doesn''t even care about my life... What else can I do to make him change his mind? Is there any other way?"


    Jiang Yanyan was stumped by her question. In fact, why didn''t she want such an outstanding son-in-law as Gu Xinyan, but in fact, he had already married another woman.


    No matter how well she usually said it, her daughter was still a disgraceful mistress.


    Seeing lin zhaoying''s agitated look, Jiang Yanyan suddenly felt his heart skip a beat. The last time she begged herself to find Shu Wei, she jumped in front of Shu Wei.


    This time...


    "Zhao Ying, or, let''s go abroad." She forced open her smile, "The doctor said that in your current situation, you can transfer to another hospital. The injury on the leg is not serious, and it will heal soon."


    Lin Zhaoying sneered and pushed her hand away, "Leg injury? Ah... But what about the pain in my heart? If xin yan doesn''t come, I''ll never recover!"


    "I am not reconciled, how can he change his love!"


    It was only two years. She was still in love with Gu Xinyan. How could he change his mind?


    Jiang Yanyan had no choice but to follow her instructions, "That''s already the case. What do you want to do? Tell me, will mom help you?"


    "Heh... What else can I do? Of course... Bless them."


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly wiped away his tears and smiled, looking as bright as ever. But even her mother, Jiang Yanyan, was horrified.


    "Since Xin Yan doesn''t love me, it''s useless for me to force him, right? So I have to bless them." Her smile grew brighter, but the people around her grew more worried.


    If Lin Zhaoying could let it go like she said, Jiang Yanyan would be happier than anyone else. But after all, it was the flesh that fell out of her body. She knew her daughter''s character better than anyone else.


    After chasing a man for so many years, how could he give up?


    He could even trick her into calling Shu Wei over and jumping off a building. How dare she expect lin zhaoying to let go? -


    However, no matter what Lin Zhaoying did, after Gu Xinyan took Shu Wei away, he drove directly out of their apartment. I''ve been through too much all night. Frightened, surprised, Shu Wei was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    She was sitting in the car, her whole body in a daze.


    The moment Gu Xinyan turned off the engine, the car instantly dimmed. Shu Wei vaguely heard the man''s low sigh, then got out of the car and walked a few steps to the other side.


    "Come down, here we are."


    "Yes." Shu Wei responded, but her whole body felt nauseous. She didn''t even have the strength to get out of the car. He had to raise his eyes sideways and look at Gu Xinyan.


    "Do you want me to hug you?" He raised his eyebrows and looked around, still a little embarrassed. But with shu wei''s appearance, he could not refuse and could only sigh and carry her down.


    The man''s familiar scent lingered on the tip of his nose, along with his hot breath and steady heartbeat. To say it was hugging, it was actually just holding her in his arms.


    However, the intimate embrace of the two of them inevitably attracted some chuckles.


    "Do you want something sour again?"


    Shu Wei looked up in shock and saw Gu Xinyan''s serious face. He didn''t mention anything to do with Lin Zhaoying, but just focused on her thoughts.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but chuckle. She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Occasionally, she would ask herself why she had to marry him at this point. It''s not good to divorce just like that. But she would immediately caress her belly and think about her unborn child. His eyes and brows were curved, perhaps the most beautiful person in the world.


    "What if I say yes? Do you want to go back and buy it for me?"


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan answered without thinking.


    Shu Wei was obviously satisfied with this answer. Although she had some concerns in her heart, at least she understood Gu Xinyan''s concern. Maybe he didn''t care about himself, but about the one in his stomach.


    But so what? Isn''t that why she got married?


    He saw what he had just done to lin zhaoying. It was a lie to say that he was not touched, and even if there were concerns in his heart, they were gradually worn away.


    But her heart was still in turmoil. When gu Xin Yan carried her to the bed, his eyes fell on the man''s resolute face. A complex emotion surged in her heart.


    Her hands were still around the man''s neck, and the two of them breathed close to each other. Her chest was thick and steady, which often gave her a sense of security. Now that her back was covered with a warm quilt, Shu Wei felt so warm that she wanted to sigh.


    The tall figure stood by the bed and pulled open her collar a little hastily. Then he took a deep look at her and walked straight to the bathroom, "Lie down for a while. I''ll help you put the water away."


    "No, I don''t want to move now." Shu Wei''s words stopped him from moving forward, and he looked up at his complicated eyes. Shu Wei bit his lip and sat up straight, facing him across the bed.


    She hesitated for a long time, remembering what happened today, and her body involuntarily trembled a few times.


    Such a small action fell into the man''s eyes, and then Gu Xinyan frowned slightly and walked over from the bed, covering her with the quilt.


    "Gu Xinyan, why did you suddenly change your mind?" She allowed a thick quilt to cover herself tightly, then raised her pale face and spoke indifferently.


    At that moment, the room was silent for a few seconds.


    Shu Wei sat there motionless, and after a long time, he heard a clear voice. The man climbed down from the bed, one hand on her shoulder, and the other pulled over the chair and sat beside her.


    His dark eyes stared at her without blinking, "Why do you ask all of a sudden?"


    Her eyes were deep and straight into the man''s eyes. Then he slowly raised his face, "That''s not what you said before."


    "You plan to postpone the wedding."


    No one can deny this reason. Gu Xinyan had thought about delaying their wedding more than once, but tonight, he made a quick and decisive decision.


    Shu Wei frowned, curled up his knees and rested his head on top of it. It seemed that this position always made people feel comfortable.


    Seeing this, Gu Xinyan was stunned at first, then raised his eyebrows and simply pulled her into his arms, "Don''t think too much. Just prepare for our wedding."


    He did not suddenly change his mind, but what happened tonight reverberated in his mind for a long time. It made him even more determined.


    Originally, he was ashamed of Lin Zhaoying, so he tolerated everything. However, his forbearance did not mean indulgence.


    If Lin Zhaoying wanted to attack Shu Wei, he would never allow it!


    "But..." She did not know whether Gu Xinyan was willing or not.


    Shu Wei didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Xinyan''s silence and change of subject made her feel a little more suspicious.


    It was as if something had suddenly separated them. Even though their bodies were close to each other, their hearts could not come together.


    After a long time, she broke free from Gu Xinyan''s arms and lay aside in silence. I heard the man''s steady and thick heartbeat, but I didn''t feel safe before.


    She bit her lip, not knowing what to say.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, held her in his arms and pressed his chest against Shu Wei''s back. The two of them gradually leaned together.


    "Wei Wei, you just have to trust me."


    He spoke in a low voice, although he did not hear Shu Wei''s response. But in the silent night, after all, there was a faint sigh.

 Chapter 83 Its Been Too Long, I Cant Help It

    Chapter 83 is too long to resist.


    The next day, their parents met for the first time. Shu Wei was still a little nervous, afraid that they would have a bad time.


    After all, his relationship with Hu Jing had never been considered a reconciliation. In fact, she and Hu Jing did not hate each other. The only conflict was Lin Zhaoying.


    Now seeing her, Shu Wei was still a little frightened. Fortunately, Gu Weiqi always had a kind face. When she first saw Shu Wei, she decided that she was her daughter-in-law.


    "Uncle, aunt." Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan sat down together with their mother. On the wide round table, a few people stared at each other.


    Hu Jing looked a little uncomfortable. Gu Weiqi smiled. Gu Chenchen, on the other hand, had never seen her before.


    I don''t know where she went. I heard a few days ago that she was always pestering Wen Chesheng, so I don''t think she really liked him, right?


    "Shu Wei, you''re welcome. I''ll call you mom and dad. I haven''t heard you call me dad since I''ve been married to Xiaoyan for so long."


    Shu Wei would not let go of Gu Weiqi''s obvious goodwill. Then he laughed and shouted, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "In fact, our two families should have been eating together a long time ago, right? Xiaoyan and Shu Wei''s marriage was kept from us for a few days. Now that we have a child, let''s take advantage of the time before the new year to get things done."


    "That''s right. I think life is good on the 29th day of the old calendar. Those who should be on leave are also on leave, and friends and family are free. The list of invitations on my side is also written here. They can be sent out right away." Wei rongqing looked forward to this day for a long time. The last time he made a date with his aunt for the second day of junior high school, Shu Wei rejected it.


    Now that she had the chance, she was stronger than anyone.


    "If you all agree, then it''s settled..." Wei Rongqing looked around and finally looked at Hu Jing.


    Shu Wei looked at her mother''s expression and her heart skipped a beat. She carefully tugged at the corner of Wei Rongqing''s clothes.


    At this time of the day, can''t we make any more trouble? Besides, she was the one who begged herself not to get a divorce, and now...


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make a fuss. As long as my parents don''t make things difficult for my daughter in the future, I, Wei Rongqing, can tolerate anything." Wasn''t that the first time he came to question her? Plus, he had an unpleasant meal on new year''s day.


    She wouldn''t hold grudges with her small nose and eyes. As long as Hu Jing didn''t make things difficult for Shu Wei in the future, everything would be fine.


    Shu Wei heard the fever in her eyes. In the past twenty years, Wei Rongqing''s mood had been fluctuating because of depression. She had thought that wei rongqing did not love her and that she only thought of her dead sister.


    Now that she knew that her sister might still be alive, she calmed down and knew how much her mother loved her.


    "As long as she doesn''t cause trouble, I don''t have anything to be embarrassed about." Hu Jing looked a little uncomfortable. She had originally supported Lin Zhaoying, but when she thought about her jumping off the building, she was always very cautious.


    He coughed softly as a tacit agreement, "Then let''s talk about the wedding. The hotel will book the imperial city. The conditions and facilities must be the best in North city. We can take responsibility for this."


    "As for the dress, it must be too late to order it. You two can only try it these two days. I''ll greet all the stores."


    It was rare for her to be domineering, and she handled it well. But at that moment, Gu Xinyan frowned, "Shu Wei has always been uncomfortable. It''s not appropriate for her to run around for a dress. Let lisa make it."


    Lisa is also a famous designer in North city. She has designed many excellent works in the past. Of course, Shu Wei had heard of it. He used to joke with Yao Yao and often said that he had to wear lisa''s clothes when he got married.


    But as soon as gu xinyan finished speaking, he heard Hu Jing mumbling, "Lisa''s clothes are all handmade. There''s no time, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless I give you mine." A crisp voice came from behind, and the familiar voice stunned Shu Wei. When he came to his senses, he felt a surge of anger in his body.


    Lin Zhaoying... Is she haunted?


    All of them were in a daze, watching Lin Zhaoying sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed close by the caretaker, but no one stopped him.


    Shu Wei subconsciously tightened his grip and saw Gu Xinyan''s gloomy eyes from the corner of his eyes...


    "Zhao Ying, what are you doing here?" He looked impatient, and he knew exactly what happened last night. Although there was no further investigation, the first suspect was definitely Lin Zhaoying.


    Even if he didn''t want to believe that the woman he once loved was ruthless, he was now more careful when he saw Lin Zhaoying.


    There was no trace of yesterday''s hysteria on Lin Zhaoying''s face. In just one night, she looked like a different person, with the same bright expression as when she first met her.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. Before... I was too demanding. Xin yan is right. I shouldn''t have lived in the past. Now, it''s time to come out."


    So, I also want to do my part for your wedding. The wedding dress we discussed earlier, I have a ready-made one... Lisa made it herself two years ago. Shu Wei might mind that, but if lisa were to modify that dress, it would be much faster."


    Shu Wei looked at her and saw Lin Zhaoying''s "Sincere" apology. Knowing that she wasn''t an actress, Shu Wei almost believed her resemblance.


    As if afraid that she wouldn''t believe it, Lin Zhaoying cautiously approached her and held Shu Wei''s hand apologetically, "I... Must have been crazy before. Can I make it up to you this time?"


    Shu Wei couldn''t stay calm, so he took his hand back in a second. Last night she hired someone to kill her child, but today she wants to help her?


    What a liar!


    "I don''t need it." She stood up indifferently, nodded to the others, and turned to leave, "I''ll take care of the wedding dress myself. It''s better to buy one than to use someone else''s."


    She would rather not wear it than lin zhaoying''s! Then he quickly walked out the door, not caring that there were still many people waiting here, and only wanted to leave.


    At the end of the sentence, Gu Xinyan frowned and immediately chased out. He grabbed her outside the door and said, "Why are you running? If you don''t wear it, you won''t wear it. What if you fall down so fast?"


    Shu Wei stopped immediately. She was indeed afraid of hurting the child. Then she pursed her lips and waited for him to come to her, "Gu Xinyan, I absolutely don''t want Lin Zhaoying''s wedding dress."


    "No one is forcing you to."


    "But... You never spoke." Shu Wei was speechless.


    She thought he was going to take the wedding dress to Lin Zhaoying again. God knows how humiliating this is for a woman.


    The man had no choice but to take her into his arms and stand at an angle that separated the cold wind from the winter weather. Such a move made people feel warm in their hearts.


    "You''re just too impulsive. It''s just a wedding dress..." In his opinion, everything you wear is what you wear. There''s no need to make a fuss over a wedding dress. But he didn''t know that for many years, he had only been wearing Catherine designer clothes.


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes and pushed him away, "I''ve already picked up a man that someone else has used. Do I have to pick up a wedding dress that someone else has used?"


    These words made gu xinyan''s face red with anger. What do you mean, a man that someone else has used?


    But for a moment, he could not deny it. The corner of his mouth twitched and he said slowly, "At least, Zhao Ying didn''t use that wedding dress."


    He and Lin Zhaoying were not married. Even without a marriage certificate...


    "Who knows?"


    Even if Gu Xinyan said it lightly, Shu Wei was still scared. The events of that night were always lingering in my mind. She hesitated for a long time, never daring to speculate.


    But lin zhaoying''s sudden change of attitude made her even more worried.


    Regardless of the outcome, the two simply searched for a few wedding boutiques together.


    It was not until it was getting dark that they returned to the apartment.


    The phone suddenly rang, and Shu Wei opened it subconsciously. He saw the text message above, and his face changed a little.


    Gu xinyan was coming out of the room, his hair still wet and dripping water. Shu Wei glared at him with disgust and pointed to the floor beside the bathroom, "Dry it before you come out."


    The man did as he was told and his eyes sparkled. When he looked at the woman on the bed, his eyes were burning. Shu Wei naturally knew what he wanted to do, so he tightened his blanket, put his phone aside, and wrapped himself in a ball.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed his eyes and saw this scene. His seductive little wife wrapped herself in a cocoon.


    The moment the man''s tall body went to bed, Shu Wei clearly felt the force of the sinking. He looked up and saw Gu Xinyan''s burning eyes and his undisguised desire.


    Shu Wei subconsciously stepped back and watched as she held her hand tightly in her arms. After blinking his eyes, he pulled away.


    Seeing Shu Wei like this, gu xinyan was moved and put a kiss on her lips.


    The day after tomorrow afternoon, the wedding dress you want will be delivered. Remember to check it out then."


    "Yes." Shu Wei nodded. The wedding was in three days. She had been waiting for more than two years. Was she afraid of this short time? But for some reason, even though she was in gu xinyan''s arms, her heart was still uneasy.


    The more steady and rhythmic her heartbeat was, the more restless she became.


    "Don''t tell me you regret this look?" A low voice came from above her head. Shu Wei touched her face subconsciously. She had something on her mind, and her face didn''t look good.


    But the man insisted on holding her in his arms, his eyes hotter than usual.


    Shu Wei knew what he was thinking, so he pressed his hand against his chest and refused him without hesitation.


    Alas.


    He sighed, leaned over and pressed his forehead against hers, then said helplessly, "Wei Wei, when will the baby stabilize?"


    "Three months later."


    "It''s been too long... He can''t help it. Can you help him?"


    What him?


    Shu Wei didn''t react at first, then blushed and glared at him. What is this man thinking?


    Knowing that it was impossible, Gu Xinyan stopped talking. Just holding Shu Wei quietly.


    Through his warm chest, he could still hear his steady heartbeat. Shu Wei slowly stepped back and leaned his back against Gu Xinyan''s arms.


    But even so, she still couldn''t feel safe. The two of them seemed to be separated by a deep ravine that could not be crossed in a short time.


    Shu Wei subconsciously remembered that text message. Qin Yuanxing had disappeared from her life ever since she knew she was married.


    I heard that she had gone somewhere else. Now that she''s back, she should have seen him anyway.

 Chapter 84 Wedding Dress

    Chapter 84 wedding dress


    The wedding dress arrived the next afternoon. The wedding dress made from the royal european design institute could almost represent the highest level of the current wedding dress design industry.


    When shu wei stroked the delicate lace, she had no reason to feel like a dream. She had also dreamed of such a delicate and beautiful wedding dress, holding a gentle and handsome husband in her hand and walking to the auditorium.


    But now that everything had come true, she had an unrealistic feeling.


    "The bride should try as soon as possible. If there is anything inappropriate, I will modify it immediately."


    The designer who sent the wedding dress over was very old, and Shu Wei only knew about it when he heard the introduction. This person was a Catherine designer who custom-made clothes for Gu Xinyan.


    She had retired long ago and was willing to go back to the mountains with her earlier proud works, all because of the face of the Gu family.


    The old face was filled with joy, and he hurriedly pushed Shu Wei into the fitting room, "The bride is so beautiful. Xin yan is so blessed."


    The man who had already put on a white suit by the side just smiled faintly and his eyes fell on Shu Wei.


    However, twenty minutes later, when shu wei came out of the fitting room in her wedding dress, she heard Catherine exclaim in surprise, "Miss Lin is as beautiful as you described. No wonder she has captivated you for so many years."


    Shu Wei, who was struggling to get out with the help of the waiter, immediately froze and widened his eyes.


    Miss Lin?


    Lin Zhaoying!


    She gritted her teeth and her eyes fell on the man''s calm face. The latter didn''t seem to notice anything and only explained a few words in Catherine''s ear.


    "Eh? How did you change people? You said at the time that she was the one who didn''t want to marry."


    She didn''t know if she was too old or if the so-called Miss Lin was deeply ingrained in her mind. Catherine designer was surprised in front of Shu Wei, and the whole room fell silent for a moment.


    Shu Wei forced out a smile, "My surname is shu, not lin."


    "Really? But how do I remember..."


    "Catherine, you remember wrong." In an awkward moment, a clear and familiar voice suddenly came from outside the store. A wheelchair was pushed in by the caretaker.


    Lin Zhaoying, who was dressed in exquisite clothes, sat on top of him, "Catherine, I really didn''t expect that the wedding dress that I asked you to make a few years ago would still be here."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, her fingertips caressing the fine white veil casually.


    At that moment, Shu Wei subconsciously froze, his fingers clenched into fists, clenched and released.


    "So this wedding dress was made for you. I said how it got here so fast."


    She sneered, even though she was talking to Lin Zhaoying. His eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, and Wen Ya''s face became cold from anger.


    Gu Xinyan quickly took her hand and frowned as if to explain. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t know how to say it.


    He probably guessed that Catherine had prepared the wedding dress for Lin Zhaoying, but the time was urgent and he couldn''t care less about it.


    No matter who it was for, at least she was the one wearing it.


    Lin Zhaoying saw the situation and said coldly, "Although it was prepared for me, it still fits Shu Wei, so why not just put it on?"


    She sneered, her bright fingernails picking up a corner of the dress and scrutinizing it, "Anyway, you even snatched my man. You''re not short of a wedding dress."


    Knowing that she did it on purpose, shu wei could not help but feel angry. Before Lin Zhaoying could say anything more infuriating, he raised his hand and dropped it.


    "Snap." The crisp slap echoed in the shop and everyone was stunned. Even the man standing beside her raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Shu Wei, whom he knew, rarely did anything to anyone else. The person she loved to hit the most was herself.


    When she saw the red mark on Lin Zhaoying''s face, Gu Xinyan subconsciously touched her face, and the corner of her lips twitched involuntarily.


    Lin Zhaoying, don''t be shameless. So what if I wear this wedding dress? As you said, not only did I steal your man, I also wore your wedding dress!"


    Go and be jealous!


    She shook her hand and was about to leave, ignoring the strange glances from the people around her. Her words just now couldn''t help but cause misunderstanding. Almost everyone thought she was a third party.


    Not only did he ascend the throne, but he also publicly humiliated his original wife.


    Tsk tsk, this original match is too miserable.


    Lin Zhaoying''s face flushed a little, and her eyes suddenly turned red. They rose and fell on Gu Xinyan''s face.


    The latter, still expressionless, glanced at her coldly and went to help Shu Wei.


    She couldn''t help but scream, "Xin Yan! Did you just watch her bully me like that?"


    She was slapped in public just because she said a few words, "That wedding dress was originally mine. Shu Wei, what can you do if you steal it? So what if I''m proud now?"


    After that, Shu Wei immediately stopped and struggled for a long time, but she was still standing there. She finally picked up the wedding dress and was about to leave when she heard Lin Zhaoying''s words.


    He turned around abruptly, but Lin Zhaoying was prepared. I don''t know when she got up from her wheelchair with the help of a nurse.


    The raised hand was about to land on Shu Wei''s face!


    "Stop." An indifferent voice came from before her eyes. The man''s handsome face was magnified in front of her, then he shook her off coldly.


    Lin Zhaoying couldn''t believe it. When Shu Wei hit her, Gu Xinyan didn''t say anything. But when he raised his hand, he was immediately held.


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    "Shu Wei did it. It was her fault. But I won''t allow anyone to teach my wife a lesson."


    He looked down and saw Shu Wei leave from the corner of his eye. He made a long story short, "Zhao Ying, you take care of yourself."


    After he finished speaking, he followed without thinking. It was extremely inconvenient for Shu Wei to lift the wedding dress. Even after walking for a long time, he had only just reached the door.


    He simply picked Shu Wei up and carried her forward in spite of her protests.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?" This shop is very popular, and people come and go now. If the two of them could still be recognized with sharp eyes, the previous reports would be overwhelming, and it might be caught.


    She couldn''t afford to lose that face!


    But the man smiled and ignored everything. He just hugged her and stuffed her into the car. Then he sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her sideways.


    "Gu Xinyan, you''re doing well, aren''t you? Give me my ex-wedding dress, ha! Is it funny? I, Shu Wei, look like I''m easy to bully, right? So you don''t care about my feelings at all and just use Lin Zhaoying''s clothes to get past me?"


    She said yesterday that she would never wear Lin Zhaoying!


    But the man didn''t seem to hear it, and he was fine. Now that he had a different idea, nothing had changed.


    Seeing that gu xinyan seemed to have acquiesced, Shu Wei was so angry that he took out a blade from nowhere and cut it off with lace!


    "Clatter!" The already fragile lace, just because of a tear, then just need to pull casually, and then began to piece by piece.


    Shu Wei tore it up and said angrily, "At the worst, just wear whatever you want. Do you want something good?"


    Her heart was wronged and her baby was disobedient. All of a sudden, his mood fluctuated and he couldn''t help it.


    But gu Xin Yan did not respond for a long time. He seemed to hold on to a certain belief that when Shu Wei lost his temper, he did not speak at all.


    It was not until Shu Wei was tired that gu xinyan let out a sigh. He reached out and held her, "Don''t forget it. Just pick another one. Why bother with yourself? I didn''t know Catherine made this dress for her. When she heard that I was getting married, she came from europe on purpose. Can you not accept this?"


    In his opinion, it was just a trivial matter. However, Shu Wei cared too much, which made him feel funny and helpless.


    Shu Wei looked up at him, knowing that he was too emotional. Her fingertips were in a twist, and her heart tightened as she looked at the untimely hem of her dress.


    She really likes this one. It''s exquisite in workmanship and elegant in design. No woman could refuse such a wedding dress, but...


    The wedding was the day after tomorrow, and time was tight. Shu Wei was depressed and sat there without saying a word.


    Gu Xinyan drove straight and soon sent her back to her apartment. His face darkened and he drove away without saying anything.


    Shu Wei had no idea where he was going, but when he heard footsteps leaving, he stuffed his fists into the sofa angrily.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t come back until night. Remembering Qin Yuanxing''s invitation, she went straight to the New forest bar.


    From afar, she could see that the lights were bright and she had bad memories here, so she came in very carefully.


    The place where the attack took place did not even dare to look at it.


    "Wei Wei, over here!" It was Yao Yao who waved. There are also many colleagues in the First hospital department of surgery, most of whom are usually on good terms with themselves. Qin Yuanxing sat in the corner.


    Before Shu Wei could walk over, he was cajoled into the middle, "We Wei Wei made a profit this time. Did the whole city celebrate? The Gu enterprise paid a fortune for this wedding, and even we received an invitation."


    "My little heart is still pounding at the thought of meeting the best people in North city."


    "When did your heart stop beating?" Qin Yuanxing looked at Shu Wei and suggested, "How about a game of truth? Doctor Shu is going to get married soon, and there probably won''t be a chance in the future."


    The others had different reactions, but today''s game was qin yuanxing''s, so it was a bit of a show of respect. They all raised their hands in agreement.


    Shu Wei shrugged her shoulders, but when the bottle came to her the first time it turned, she could only widen her eyes in astonishment.


    How could it be so coincidental?


    Qin Yuanxing narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "My problem is, for the past two years. Have you ever been attracted to me for even a moment?"


    His eyes were burning, and even if the answer was most likely no, when Shu Wei was about to get married, he still wanted to make it clear.


    The air seemed to freeze in an instant, and Shu Wei''s lips twitched, "Is this still important now?"


    He had been away for so long that he finally came back years ago to ask her this question?


    "I just want to know the answer."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Yao Yao quickly asked Shu Wei to draw a punishment for the big adventure, "If you don''t want to answer, go on the big adventure. Let me see..."


    "Well, I choose adventure." Shu Wei avoided Qin Yuanxing''s gaze and could not deny it in front of so many people.


    She met Gu Xinyan two years ago, and in the past two years, even for a moment, she had never been attracted to another man. So he urged yao yao to read out the terms of the great adventure: "You say it, I''ll do it right away."


    At most, it was just a glass of wine or a song...


    "Hold the first man who passed the door for three seconds."

 Chapter 85 A Man of Great Adventure

    Chapter 85 the man of great adventure


    Shu Wei had no other way. After Yao Yao finished speaking, he walked to the door under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    The sound of singing came from the lobby downstairs, but there was no one upstairs. When she saw a figure passing by, her heart lifted.


    Shu Wei didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until his curvaceous figure walked past him.


    If a man hadn''t passed by in five minutes, she would be free. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to rush out and hug some fat man.


    As time passed, someone noticed a figure coming from the corner with sharp eyes.


    His tall and straight body, with its back to the light, did not frown at all. Shu Wei pursed his lips, not knowing what to do.


    She''s still pregnant. Do you want to do this?


    "Just give him a hug. We''ll protect you. If there''s anything wrong with that man, he''ll rush in. Take good care of your son."


    "Yes, something really went wrong. Gu da must have killed us."


    Someone gave her a gentle push. Shu Wei looked up and found that the man had stopped a few meters away. So he had to walk over.


    She explained in a low voice, "Hello, that... Can I give you a hug? Three seconds."


    Without a response, she lowered her head in fear of being recognized. His eyes fell on the familiar pair of leather shoes, and when he saw that he did not hear a rebuttal, he opened his arms and embraced them.


    But the moment she held the man, there was a sudden silence. She touched it lightly for a few seconds before leaving, but suddenly her body was tightly held and her side face hit her hard chest...


    "Let me go..."


    Some kind of bad memory surged in, and Shu Wei lifted his foot without thinking, ready to stomp it down.


    But the man seemed to know her so well that he could stop her right away.


    Shu Wei wanted to scream, so he turned around and looked behind him. What did he say to save her?


    Seeing those people standing there motionless, Shu Wei decided to save himself. He raised his hand and turned around, ready to hit him hard with his elbow!


    "Shu Wei." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, with some dissatisfaction and complaints, "You don''t even know your own man, and you''re ready to throw yourself into someone''s arms?"


    After that, he looked down at Shu Wei and straight into shu wei''s eyes, "Who do you think I am? Any man you don''t know, you jump into someone''s arms!"


    When he heard that Shu Wei was in the bar, he hurried over. Seeing her with her friends from afar, she was about to greet them.


    What was surprising was that the woman had jumped straight at him. Gu Xinyan took it as a rare passion and hugged her tightly.


    However, the subsequent protests and screams finally made him realize something was wrong. Gu Xinyan''s face was livid with embarrassment in his arms.


    In front of him was the box that Yao Yao had just drawn.


    "Say I love you to the third man who passed by?"


    "Pick a man to kiss in the arena."


    "I''m not going home tonight. I''m going on a date with a strange man."


    Gu Xinyan flipped open the third one, and the blue veins on his forehead kept shaking. Finally, he put it back heavily and narrowed his eyes dangerously at Shu Wei.


    She shrank, "I didn''t know it was these things. They were just here to sing."


    Shu Wei frowned subconsciously when someone came up with these conditions. She looked at Gu Xinyan carefully, and when she saw his dark but not angry face, her heart became extremely complicated.


    His mind was always unpredictable. Even the reason why he appeared here was unclear.


    "Young master Gu, your wedding is about to take place. Today, we''re just having a little fun at doctor Shu''s bachelor party."


    Someone spoke and asked Gu Xinyan, who was about to get up, to sit back again.


    Qin Yuanxing''s mouth was slightly bitter, and he inadvertently swept past their intimate appearance and tidied up the things on the table, "Young master Gu, play with us too? How many drinks?"


    Everyone knew that he liked Shu Wei. But shu wei had already married Gu Xinyan, and now she had to hold a grand wedding.


    He could not be reconciled. He had not even begun his pursuit, but he had to give up.


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows. Qin Yuanxing''s eyes fell on his face, and after careful identification, he pursed his lips in mockery.


    "Sure."


    The beer bottle circled the table and landed right in front of Shu Wei.


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and drank his glass without hesitation.


    "Young master Gu can drink well. Come again!"


    Three times in a row, the bottle was pointed straight at Shu Wei. She raised her head in astonishment and frowned.


    "Qin Yuanxing, what''s going on here?" She didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in the world, and every time the bottle was pointed at her.


    Qin Yuanxing smiled but didn''t answer. Instead, Gu Xinyan reached out to stop her, "Stop it. It''s just your luck. But to be fair, how about I switch next?"


    He narrowed his eyes, and the light fell directly on Qin Yuanxing, shining dangerously.


    Qin Yuanxing opened his hand and asked him to take the bottle away without saying anything. But gu Xin Yan turned around and stopped in front of him.


    Everyone''s eyes widened. Everyone knew that this thing could be manipulated with practice. They didn''t believe that gu xinyan would be so stupid as to transfer it to them.


    Especially three times in a row.


    "I''ll drink it."


    Gu Xinyan looked at Shu Wei with his bold and deep eyes, and the gentle intimacy hidden in them was always intoxicating.


    But shu wei could not let him drink again and again. When the fifteenth beer came down, she finally couldn''t help it.


    "Enough!"


    "That''s all for today. Let''s go home."


    But as soon as her finger touched Gu Xinyan''s arm, he flung it away and picked up his glass to drink.


    Shu Wei panicked and grabbed it and threw it on the table without thinking. Seeing the smell of alcohol all over his body, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing?"


    Bitter meat trick?


    They didn''t have a deep grudge, and they wanted to torture themselves? Knowing that she would be soft-hearted.


    After that, the others avoided it. After all, it was not easy for them to get involved in the couple''s affairs. Even Qin Yuanxing was dragged into a corner by Yao Yao.


    Shu Wei simply took his bag and left, wiping his eyes and ignoring him.


    As soon as he arrived outside the bar, he was not surprised to be grabbed by his wrist. He turned around and saw his drowsy appearance.


    "The car is over there."


    He could also clearly identify where the car was parked. Shu Wei took the car keys and sat in the driver''s seat. As he opened the door and sat on it, the smell of alcohol filled the air around him.


    I haven''t driven for a long time, and it''s a little rough. Shu Wei punched the steering wheel hard and glared ahead.


    "No rush. If you can''t drive, you can find a driver. There''s a business card there."


    His indifference once again provoked Shu Wei''s anger. His slender fingers landed on the man''s chest and poked him hard, "If you hadn''t drunk so much, where would it be for me to drive? And look for a replacement!"


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? Because I lost my temper and tore off my wedding dress, you came to torture me too. Gu Xinyan, why are you so childish!"


    If you really want to be mad at her for ruining the wedding dress and seeing Qin Yuanxing, just say it out loud. Why make yourself drunk?


    Well, she admitted that he had an amazing amount of alcohol, so that he could stay awake. But didn''t he know that she would be heartbroken by that look?


    Gu Xinyan raised her eyebrows, simply clenched Shu Wei''s hand, and pressed her slender white palm against her chest so that she could feel the steady heartbeat coming from there.


    "I''m not going to torture you. Wei Wei, if not, why would Qin Yuanxing be willing to quit?"


    After the baby is born, you have to go back to work. I know I can''t stop you. I have to make arrangements in advance. In the First hospital, how can Gu Xinyan''s woman be coveted all the time?"


    Shu Wei shuddered as he spoke. The glitter in her eyes, which had been hidden for a long time, suddenly seeped out. She wiped it hard, but then she inadvertently saw a big box on the back seat.


    "What''s that?"


    Before Gu Xinyan could answer, she stretched out her arm and lifted it. The moment the lid fell, a familiar white veil appeared.


    Shu Wei was stunned by the lace and flowers on top.


    "The previous one was ruined, so we had to look for it again. This is Fang Yuan''s designer''s work. She also wrote your sister''s wedding dress."


    So he left in a hurry for this...


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and could no longer control her emotions.


    "Gu Xinyan, you bastard!"


    He was stunned and smiled bitterly, "Still not what you want, is it? It''s really too late, or I''ll find something that will satisfy you."


    "There''s still time tomorrow. I''ll try my best to find some different styles for you."


    Fang Yuan said that Jiang Jingyuan had quarreled with him more than once because of the dress and wedding photos. It seemed that the woman thought these things were extremely important, and his actions must have hurt Shu Wei''s heart, so now he had to find a way to make up for it.


    Seeing Shu Wei keep his head down and not speak, Gu Xinyan simply opened the window and blew on his slightly confused head, "Don''t worry, I''ll make a call now."


    "Who asked you to call?"


    Shu Wei suddenly grabbed his phone, pursed his red lips, and glared at him with tears in his eyes, "Am I not satisfied?"


    "I haven''t tried it yet. How do you know I''m not satisfied? Why do you make your own decisions?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned by the scolding, his mouth wide open for a long time. It was as funny as it looked.


    But shu wei didn''t give him a chance to react, so she turned the key, and this time she still failed. The silver cadillac remained motionless.


    Discouraged, she turned around with her lips pouting and pointed at gu Xin Yan.


    Although the latter was suspicious, he still obediently approached, "How..."


    The warm lips suddenly fell on his face and kissed his sexy lips. The familiar smell lingered on the tip of her nose. Gu Xinyan felt her breath and was a little surprised.


    Recently, she rarely took the initiative to kiss him. He pulled his tie with his finger, bringing them closer together.


    "Gu Xinyan, didn''t you say you could sober up after a kiss? Are you awake now? Can you drive?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled and raised his thick eyebrows. Casually holding her in his arms, he slowly pressed his upper lip, "At this level, I can''t wake up."


    The same kiss had a completely different effect when the initiative was changed. The atmosphere in the car immediately became hot.


    Fortunately, it was dark here, and the occasional passerby had no time to think about it. No one found the two people in the car.


    Half an hour later, Shu Wei finally managed to drive the car back under Gu Xinyan''s guidance.

 Chapter 86 Not Enough Love?

    Chapter 86 is not enough love?


    In another part of North city, Lin Zhaoying failed to make her appearance today. After everyone left, her face did not recover.


    She gripped the wheelchair tightly and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms. It never occurred to her that everyone was so cold to her.


    Including Gu Xinyan and Hu Jing!


    "Miss, madam''s number." The caretaker carefully handed out his cell phone. He was sent to take care of Lin Zhaoying. He thought it was a good job, but he didn''t expect the eldest lady of the Lin family to have a strange personality.


    His face often changed faster than he flipped through a book.


    Naturally, Jiang Yanyan wanted Lin Zhaoying to go back. As a mother, she would never want her daughter to do something that was clearly impossible.


    However, lin zhaoying only smiled. After hearing her persuasion, her eyes became fiercer and fiercer, "Why can''t I get it? Mom, even you don''t believe me!"


    "Zhao Ying, it''s not that mom doesn''t believe you. But xin yan, you''ve seen your attitude too... Do you want me to see my daughter heal herself?"


    "I don''t care. Just wait and see. I, lin zhaoying, would never admit defeat like this!" When she finished speaking, she slammed her cell phone on the ground. The moment the crisp voice sounded, the cell phone shattered.


    The nurse was stunned and wanted to walk over to pick it up, but as soon as she made a move, she heard Lin Zhaoying screaming sharply, "Did I let you pick it up? Come here!"


    "Yes... What can I do for you, miss?"


    "Send me to a place."


    She suddenly forced a smile, and a ferocious look appeared on her face. She didn''t care about anything, just for Gu Xinyan. At this point, she had no chance to back off.


    Since he doesn''t want him, he has to!


    The car drove smoothly on the road, and half an hour later, it stopped in a dilapidated sanatorium in the suburbs.


    Lin Zhaoying got out of the car and his legs were weak. But the smile on her face grew brighter. She had only been to this place twice in two years...


    But now that you''ve decided to open up all the sealed memories, Gu Xinyan, you have to come back to me!


    "Miss Lin, why are you here at this time?"


    "Come and see him. How is he?"


    "Things have been quite stable lately, and everything has been done as you wish. It''s just that our sanatorium has been living beyond its means, and by next year..."


    Lin Zhaoying pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes showing fine lines. She raised her hand and patted the dean''s wrist, signaling the nurse to push her forward.


    "As long as he''s good, that''s not a problem. Anyway, for the past two years, I have to thank you... For taking good care of him."


    Shu Wei, you''re getting married soon. Are you happy? Heh... She has nothing left. What else should she be afraid of?


    -


    Regardless of their mood, Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan''s wedding still came. The day before new year''s eve, the Gu enterprise finally began to take a holiday. However, for the sake of their boss''s wedding, many people chose the pitiful triple salary.


    From 9: 00 in the morning, the media had surrounded Royal City Hotel and the parking lot was full.


    When Shu Wei went upstairs, he was almost surrounded by a crowd. Fortunately, gu xinyan was thoughtful enough to have two men in black with her.


    Half an hour later, Shu Wei finally sat in the bridal chamber with a faint smile on his face. Next to her sat the bridesmaid Yao Yao, who occasionally looked at each other in the mirror and could see the expressions in each other''s eyes.


    "Hey, on my happy day, what''s with your bitter face?" Since yesterday, Yao Yao''s face hasn''t looked good. Shu Wei thought she had stayed up too late, but she hasn''t responded yet?


    Yao Yao wrinkled his nose and let out an exaggerated sigh, "How could I be so lucky to be married to a rich and handsome husband who loves you and loves you..."


    "Young master ying, how can I make you unhappy?"


    "He... That''s it." Yao Yao didn''t want to mention anything. Although his face was a little ugly, he forced a smile. To avoid Shu Wei''s questioning, she begged for mercy, "Actually, it''s because... Hehe, I have a baby too."


    ...


    "What?"


    "What? You can''t let me have a baby just because you''re pregnant. But you keep it a secret for me, and I want... To tell him personally."


    Shu Wei rolled her eyes, naturally genuinely happy for her. After a while, Yao Yao was tired, and she was the only one left in the dressing room.


    At that time, Shu Wei only thought that after more than an hour, she would be happy for a long time, and then did not know until it was time...


    Knock knock."


    "Yao Yao, didn''t I tell you to rest?" She opened the door and thought it was Yao Yao who had returned, but the moment her eyes fell on the door, they widened in astonishment.


    "Lin Zhaoying!"


    "Congratulations, Shu Wei."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see you, heh... I''m also invited to Xin Yan''s wedding. Why, do you feel uneasy seeing me?" She smiled and pushed the wheelchair to the mirror with a bright smile on her delicate face.


    Shu Wei subconsciously stepped back a little. Remembering that she might have found someone to harm her, she subconsciously took a few steps back.


    "Afraid that I will harm your child. Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. Everyone sees me coming in. I want to hurt her... And I want to be invisible."


    "Lin Zhaoying, it''s already impossible for you and Xin Yan. Why bother? If you show up now, do you want to ruin our wedding?"


    After that, Lin Zhaoying nodded heavily. Her slender fingers rummaged through her bag for a while before taking out a thin photo.


    Shu wei''s right eyelid began to twitch wildly. When she saw her movements, she subconsciously frowned.


    "Actually, why would Xin Yan marry you? It''s just for the children."


    "But Shu Wei... You weren''t the only one who had a child for him. Two years ago, I had Gu Jin too!"


    "She''s dead." Shu Wei said calmly, his phone in his hand. Lin Zhaoying has been acting very strange lately. It would be a big loss if she went crazy and wanted to die with her.


    But the next moment, she suddenly took out a photo and placed it in front of Shu Wei.


    The latter did not care at all, but after seeing the small figure above, he glared at it with his eyes wide open and stared in disbelief!


    "Shu Wei, you should know what to do?"


    At 12 o'' clock sharp, when the wedding was supposed to be held, Shu Wei sat in a small space and locked the door tightly. No matter how hasty they were outside, they refused to go out.


    On her phone, the media was broadcasting the wedding live. The wedding of the sole heir to the Gu enterprise was the most important break in North city at the end of this year.


    "The bride is invited!" The emcee''s rich voice came through the microphone, and time seemed to be at a standstill at that moment, and everyone''s eyes were looking forward. Everyone at the table turned their eyes to him, their eyes filled with anticipation and longing.


    Yao Yao stood by the stage, his eyes flickering. After leaving the dressing room early in the morning, she never went in again. Then he called Shu Wei, but he didn''t get through.


    This girl won''t make a fuss at a critical time, will she?


    "Bride, please come out!" The smile on the emcee''s face began to stiffen, and a few minutes later, the guests began to stir. All the procedures were in order, and the bride should not be late.


    The assistant carefully walked up to the stage, leaned against Gu Xinyan''s ear and said, "Young master Gu, Miss Shu is not in the dressing room. Everyone is looking for her. Should we postpone the time?"


    Postpone? Gu Xinyan smiled bitterly.


    "No, I''ll wait here." He stood upright, still silent in the face of the commotion. Everyone could see that the groom was still standing on the stage, looking straight ahead.


    He had been in this position for a long time, but the bride never appeared. Everyone except him was in a hurry. Hu Jing started sending people to look for it.


    "Young master Gu, why hasn''t the bride appeared yet?" After a long time, someone finally couldn''t help but ask questions, and the lights flashed. The whole space seemed to be filled with the smell of flashlights.


    "Did the bride run away from the wedding?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There was just a temporary problem that caused the bride to be late. Please wait a moment."


    But even though the manager tried his best to placate them, everyone could still smell the uneasiness in the air.


    Only Gu Xinyan knew that she would not come. Half an hour ago, I received a text message on my phone: "Gu Xinyan, I don''t want to get married."


    At the last step, she gave up their marriage.


    He sneered until the guests began to ask him impatiently, and then Wang Sili stopped them. The crowd gradually dispersed and the huge venue was empty without a single figure.


    But no one knew that through the television, someone''s eyes were red.


    Shu Wei had wanted to be his wife since two years ago. Chasing after him regardless.


    Two years later, the wedding went on as planned, but she became a deserter.


    "Why continue..." She told him clearly.


    On the television screen, the man''s eyes were deep and dark, his facial features were cold, and he kept silent in front of the camera.


    She seemed to see the sound of a man''s lips wriggling, "I''ll wait here."


    Why wait for her when you know she won''t go!


    Obviously, he still couldn''t let go of Lin Zhaoying, could he? Clearly, the past that they had always existed in his heart.


    In that case, why are you so persistent?


    At that moment, Shu Wei seemed to read resentment and disappointment in his eyes. The tip of his nose was sore, and he could not help choking.


    She was disheartened by Gu Xinyan''s actions, and the only reason she got married was to give her baby a complete family.


    Or maybe he still loved Gu Xinyan, no matter what he did. Even so, his past with Lin Zhaoying was like a thorn in his heart.


    She always thought that Gu Xinyan didn''t love her enough. Otherwise, how could she care about Lin Zhaoying and lose the whole world when she was in danger?


    Outside the door, she was in a hurry, hiding in the fitting room, huddled up. The wedding dress wrapped around her body, the purer the white, the more complicated her heart.


    "We''ve looked for it many times. Miss Shu is not here." The hotel manager was on the verge of going crazy, planning the end of the year.


    The wedding was scheduled to open a new round of traffic in Royal City Hotel. The branch was completed earlier than expected.


    However, when the bride disappeared, the Gu enterprise group made a big joke in the imperial city. The plan and expectations of his entire team vanished overnight.


    "Young master Gu..."


    But gu Xin Yan refused to listen to his advice and was determined to go inside. The man in the white suit, who should have been Wen Ya, was now covered in frost.


    Shu Wei sniffled at his heavy steps. It was as if he heard a familiar voice.

 Chapter 87 Escaping Marriage?

    Chapter 87 escaping marriage?


    The next moment, the door of the fitting room suddenly opened and a pair of high-end leather shoes appeared in front of him.


    Gu Xinyan had been trying to suppress his anger and run away from marriage? Ah... Only Shu Wei could do it, making him, the entire Gu enterprise, a joke in North city!


    He had no doubt that this news would make the headlines on new year''s eve!


    Since he didn''t want to marry him, why did he agree? Since he chose to run away from marriage, why did he pester him in the first place?


    Opening the door of the fitting room, Gu Xinyan''s arms tightened. He always had to take her out and interrogate her!


    "Shu Wei!"


    His eyes caught sight of the figure curled up in the fitting room, and he choked back his words.


    The woman who was supposed to be the bride huddled in a ball. The white wedding dress covered her whole body. The wet little face was still hanging down, and he could only see the twitching shoulders.


    He was momentarily speechless, and all his anger vanished in an instant.


    "Still sitting on the floor? Get up."


    Shu Wei heard the sound and looked up with teary eyes. The pale face was stained with tears, and the makeup that had fainted made it look especially pale.


    How could he be angry at her?


    Shu Wei sniffled and looked up in a daze. Looking up along his long, straight legs, he saw the man''s gloomy face.


    Her eyes were red and she did not respond for a long time.


    Finally, Gu Xinyan bent down and picked her up. A low voice echoed in her ear, "Don''t forget how the baby in your stomach is sitting on the floor."


    Good... Gentle. It was not the expected rage, nor the cold and disappointed gaze. After she escaped the marriage, Gu Xinyan held her in his arms...


    Shu Wei listened to the sound of his chest shaking and felt his warmth on the side of his face. His heart ached everywhere. She humiliated Gu Xinyan, but when he found himself, he didn''t scold him at all.


    When he was placed on the chair, Shu Wei raised his flushed face and did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Xinyan used a tissue to wipe her tears, and his rough fingertips brushed across her cheeks, giving her a warm touch.


    Neither of them spoke for a long time, and the manager saw that Shu Wei was safe. Report out wisely. Although things were messed up... At least people were fine. If there was a reason for this, the authorities wouldn''t blame it, would they?


    Should... Right?


    There were only two people left in the room, and after a long time, neither of them spoke. They were waiting for each other to ask questions.


    But gu Xin Yan gently took off his coat and draped it over her body, and went to the side to pour a cup of boiling water.


    His long, straight body circled in front of his eyes, and there was no uneasiness on his face, as if nothing had happened before.


    Shu Wei did not take the cup. She pinched her hands together and couldn''t help it.


    She bit her lips and didn''t know where to start. After thinking for a long time, she finally shook her head and asked, "Gu Xinyan, is the child... Important to you?"


    He froze and looked a little uncomfortable. He put the glass aside, took a chair and sat across from her, then looked at her suspiciously, "Why do you ask?"


    "Why don''t you answer me first?"


    Gu Xinyan gave her a deep look and frowned. After a moment of thought, he nodded heavily, "Well, he still cares about my life."


    The child in Shu Wei''s belly was now his only hope. The gloomy days of the past two years will soon be swept away.


    When he said this, he meant something. Since it was so important to look at the child, he naturally loved her... And he had great tolerance for his mother.


    As long as she''s willing to make it clear.


    But when shu wei heard it, she couldn''t help but cry like she was dying. Then he pushed Gu Xinyan away with a look of despair on his face, as if all hope had been dashed in an instant.


    The latter was stunned for a moment and tried to reach out, but she slapped him away. The delicate white face was filled with helplessness and despair.


    "Then, go find her... Go find Lin Zhaoying!"


    She pinched the palm of her hand, her face pale. The emotions that had been suppressed for a long time were released in an instant, as if they were afraid of being interrupted, choosing to speak at the moment before the man opened his mouth.


    "Gu Xinyan, go find Lin Zhaoying! Your child, Gu Jin, is still alive!"


    There was a small, fleshy figure in the photo that Lin Zhaoying took out. She stared at the camera with her bright eyes, her tiny body being held in her arms.


    The person holding him... Was Lin Zhaoying...


    The two similar faces had the same smile.


    The moment Shu Wei saw it, he froze and did not dare to move. Then she heard Lin Zhaoying tell her that it was Gu Jin.


    "What did you just say?" Gu Xinyan''s reaction was no less than hers, and the thing in his hand suddenly fell off. Then he pinched her shoulders, "Who''s still alive?"


    The air was suffocating. Shu Wei''s eyes were red and he could only try to control his emotions. With Gu Xinyan''s confirmation, he nodded heavily, "Gu Jin... It''s Gu Jin!"


    "You and Lin Zhaoying''s child!"


    Lin Zhaoying was sitting in the living room of the Lin family, with exquisite makeup on his face. She was holding the child in her arms, and her round, pale face was smiling at everyone else.


    "Jin Jin is so good." She pinched the baby''s soft and fat palms and pressed each other''s faces together. She smiled and saw happiness.


    Jiang Yanyan and her husband looked at each other and then carefully looked at Lin Zhaoying.


    "Zhao Ying, who is this child?"


    "It''s Gu Jin. I just said that. Mom... This is your grandson." She hugged Gu Jin and put the child in front of Jiang Yanyan, "Do you think it looks like Xin Yan?"


    How could he be like Gu Xinyan? Jiang Yanyan looked at the child and could not say that.


    Everyone knew that Gu Jin was dead!


    She took a deep breath and approached Lin Zhaoying with a smile, "Let me hug you. Look, the child is smiling at me."


    Lin Zhaoying smiled sarcastically and shifted his gaze to Jiang Yanyan, "Mom, don''t talk to me like that. I''m not crazy. He''s Gu Jin, Xin Yan and I."


    At that time in the ward, the doctor announced the death of the child. But it wasn''t. I was in the baby''s mother, and I was still awake when he was born. Of course I know if he''s alive or dead."


    Jiang Yanyan said, "But it is..."


    "Mom! Forget it if you don''t believe me. Don''t curse him." Lin Zhaoying was a little excited and simply handed the child over to her to see for herself. Then he went to the side and took a cup of water and sipped it, "When Xin Yan comes over, the answer will come out."


    "You don''t recognize your grandchildren, but Xin Yan won''t deny his son!"


    At the end of the sentence, she was a little proud of herself. She knew Gu Xinyan well enough, but no one could care less. Only this child... Was his achilles heel.


    For a man abandoned by his family from a young age, the bitterness of his youth would become a lifelong pain. As a child, Gu Xinyan never got close to anyone.


    If it weren''t for her company and guidance, how could he be today?


    "So you did this wedding today? Zhao Ying, what did you do to Shu Wei?" Jiang Yanyan suddenly felt a chill on her back. Was this daughter who was always on the move the one she was in pain with?


    "What can I do? I just showed her a picture of Jin Jin, and it''s not up to me to decide."


    It seemed that Shu Wei was quite reasonable and did not insist on holding the wedding. Otherwise, she would have to carry the child to the wedding.


    "It''s about time. It''s time for xin yan to arrive."


    At this time, outside the Lin family, the silver cadillac stopped by the door. The Lin family saw them from afar and walked towards them.


    But there was no movement in the car. Even though they had reached their destination, neither of them had any intention of getting off.


    Shu Wei sat in the passenger seat, suppressing his emotions until now, "I''d better go back."


    There was no need for him to participate in the scene of his marriage. The child named Gu Jin lived in Gu Xinyan''s heart all the time, and it was easier to tell who was lighter and who was heavier than his stomach.


    But gu Xin Yan refused to let her go, and now he dragged her directly to the Lin family.


    Hearing Shu Wei retreat, he grabbed his wrist, "What are you afraid of? Even if it was Jin Jin, what could it change?"


    Shu Wei, you should marry me without hesitation. Nothing will change with that child''s appearance."


    He was a little angry, running a long wedding because Shu Wei''s escape from marriage was ruined.


    And that child...


    Gu Xinyan crawled through her hair and pushed the door open to get out of the car. He walked to the side and opened the door of the passenger seat.


    "Come down."


    Shu Wei was stunned and did not dare to defy his words, so he gently nodded and stood in front of him.


    Raising his head, he could see the figure beside the villa. Lin Zhaoying sat on the wheel, holding the child in his arms.


    When he saw the two of them, his eyes flashed a few times, then he lowered his eyes silently.


    When he raised his face again, it was already a brilliant smile.


    "Xin Yan, you''re finally here. Come and see our children..."


    Gu Xinyan nodded slowly and led Shu Wei forward. The two of them stood in front of Lin Zhaoying and looked down at the child.


    He thought he could stay calm, and he thought that Gu Jin was someone who lived in his memory. However, when the child raised his fleshy hand, the frozen part of his heart was touched again.


    Lin Zhaoying placed Gu Xinyan''s finger in the child''s palm, making him feel a small force.


    "Xin Yan, I''m sorry!" For some reason, Lin Zhaoying burst into tears as Gu Xinyan held the child.


    I''m sorry... I just told you about the child now."


    After that, everyone was stunned. Shu wei had this hope. If the child did not die, then why did Lin Zhaoying not say it.


    There was this child two years ago. No, even three months ago, when Lin Zhaoying took the child out, her marriage to Gu Xinyan would only be a joke.


    "Then, why hide it?"


    "Because of the car accident... The child survived, but the impact on his body could affect his intelligence and even his legs..."


    Lin Zhaoying lifted the cloth under the child''s body and revealed a leg that was out of proportion to his body.


    Shu Wei gasped. The child''s left leg might not develop in this lifetime!


    She opened her mouth to speak, but when she looked up, she saw Gu Xinyan''s shocked expression. The latter squirmed her lips a few times, then extended her trembling hand and took the child from lin zhaoying''s hand.


    He never thought that Gu Jin would do it, especially in this way. Mental retardation, disability of both legs!


    Even so, the chubby face kept smiling at him. It was like the purest smiling face in the world...

 Chapter 88 Sister

    Chapter 88 sister


    "Lin Zhaoying!"


    Gu xinyan roared, holding the child tightly in his arms, not daring to exert too much force. He had to suppress his suppressed excitement.


    Two years... Where did she put the child? For two years, she didn''t even let herself see him once.


    "Lin Zhaoying, why are you doing this!" Did she think that because of this flawed child, she would despise it?


    Or did she despise herself?


    But before gu xinyan could figure it out, Lin Zhaoying burst into tears. He put his hands around Gu Xinyan''s waist and said, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. I made you two years apart. Xin Yan, scold me. It''s all my fault."


    When Shu Wei saw this, he closed his eyes dejectedly. She smiled sarcastically and turned to leave.


    There was no point in staying here any longer. The father and son were reunited. They forgave their mother for her mistakes in the past and lived happily ever after.


    She was sandwiched in the middle, what was it?


    There were still sobs behind her, and Lin Zhaoying''s voice was so loud that it disturbed the little child. She also started to cry...


    As if the whole body was filled with the sound of children crying, Shu Wei couldn''t stand it and strode out.


    "Mom."


    The moment he got into the taxi, his phone rang. It was Wei Rongqing who called.


    Long before gu xinyan brought her here, he had already called Wei Rongqing to tell her all this.


    Yes, I''m going back now. Nothing happened and no one followed me."


    She put down her phone and found the driver looking at her suspiciously in the rearview mirror. He immediately lowered his head.


    After a while, the driver seemed to have finally come down. He smiled at her and said, "You are Shu Wei Miss Shu, right? I saw the news today."


    "Yes."


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m an old man, and I don''t gossip. It just looks familiar to me when I see you."


    Shu Wei was really not in the mood to kowtow to the driver, so he just answered casually, then looked out the window, trying to calm his mood.


    But the driver didn''t know why, so he said more, "I''ve been on celebrities and the like, and I really don''t take this news seriously. You look familiar when I see you, because there''s a woman who looks just like you at home."


    "Not to mention, it looks exactly the same when you look closer."


    Shu Wei was taken aback, then he suddenly reacted and climbed onto the back of the chair, "What did you say? Who''s exactly like me? Someone with short hair and poor health?"


    "Hey, you know him."


    That person must be her sister!


    "Can you take me to see her?"


    "No, leave me a number first. I''ll see you in a few days, okay? That person is very important to me. Please help me."


    The driver grinned his white teeth and shrugged, "It''s okay. I''ll give you the address. It''s the same for you to find it yourself."


    "Thank you!" Shu Wei actually wanted the driver to drive the car directly, but the current situation did not allow it. It was impossible for her to be late without knowing that her family was waiting.


    When they got home, Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan were already waiting in the living room. Seeing Shu Wei coming back from afar, he got up immediately.


    "I''m finally back. Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, I''m fine. You guys, on the other hand, are you embarrassed that I didn''t show up?" Many relatives and friends were invited to the wedding. Hu Jing seemed to be trying to make up for his previous unfriendliness by wrapping up all the round-trip tickets for her relatives.


    Under the difficult circumstances of one ticket at the end of the year, only a special plane was sent to his hometown to pick him up.


    Now that a large family had been driven back by wei rongqing, she could not tell why. He had to say a few words and send him away first.


    Shu Wei felt too guilty and suffered too much for nothing. The moment he saw Wei Rongqing, he couldn''t hold back and started crying.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this to happen... I just wanted to give the baby a complete family. But the child''s father... Already had someone else."


    She bit her lips and told everyone about Gu Jin. His heart ached at the thought of Gu Xinyan looking at Gu Jin.


    Gu Xinyan loved children so much. He said that he thought of children as more important than his own life.


    In that case, what other reason would she have to destroy them?


    "Mom, let''s go."


    "Where are we going? Lin Zhaoying may have lied to you, but don''t trust her so impulsively." It was clear to the onlookers that although Wei Rongqing felt sorry for his daughter, he was more rational in the face of these things.


    She had met Lin Zhaoying once and knew what kind of woman she was after a little contact. With a scheming look, Shu Wei was no match for her.


    But now Shu Wei just shook his head, hugging Wei Rongqing and crying.


    "No, the baby''s legs are gone... She''s not."


    Besides, even if it wasn''t, she didn''t want to go on like this. As long as Lin Zhaoying was by her side, she didn''t know when she would be the first.


    After a long time, Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan could not persuade them. He only looked at Shu Wei quietly and sighed at last, not daring to persuade him again.


    Ke shuwei wiped away her tears and suddenly looked up, making a big decision: "Mom, I want to go to see my sister."


    "What?"


    "I want to find my sister." Stay away from this place for the time being, from the places that bother her.


    By the way, take good care of yourself. At the very least, she had to protect the child.


    Wei Rongqing did not object. That night, Shu Wei left the house with his luggage.


    The next day was new year''s eve. The entire Gu enterprise building was empty, and even the security guards in charge began to doze off.


    Wang Sili crawled through his hair and entered the company early in the morning. She glanced at the empty hall and felt so aggrieved that she wanted to cry.


    Who on earth did he owe in his previous life? He had to work so hard for Gu Xinyan in this life.


    Yesterday''s wedding scene was a mess, and after the media came to him, he and several public relations personnel managed to cope.


    But no one can help him on new year''s eve.


    In the video, the blond, blue-eyed foreign man looked at him with a smile.


    Wang Sili nodded politely and began to do business, "Hello, Mr. Orson. I am Wang Sili, the representative of the Gu enterprise in this negotiation. Nice to meet you."


    "Wang Sili? Oh, no, no, no, no. I''m talking to Mr. Gu Xinyan gu."


    Gu Xinyan?


    Ha, I don''t know where he is now. He just called and said he would come over later. For now, we can only delay.


    "Mr. Gu will be here in a moment. I would like to talk to you about the matter that has been settled."


    Wang Sili didn''t know that Gu Xinyan was still at the Lin family. All day yesterday, Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi were busy talking to the media and didn''t know about Gu Jin.


    This morning, he rushed to the Lin family. Only then did she meet her grandson.


    At this time, Gu Jin was being held in Hu Jing''s arms. Although the child was physically handicapped, he was bleeding the same blood. She was reluctant to let go no matter what.


    "It turns out that Jin Jin is still alive. I am so happy. This cute little baby, even if the body... We will not despise it. Zhao Ying, how could you be so cruel to hide him for two years?"


    "I don''t know where he''s been for the past two years. He hasn''t seen his father or grandparents. How lonely he should be."


    In response to Hu Jing''s words, the child in his arms opened his mouth and said something. No matter how she heard it, it sounded like "Grandma."


    Lin Zhaoying''s parents were also on the side. Unlike Hu Jing''s joy, Jiang Yanyan''s face was solemn.


    She was the only one who knew something about this child that she would never want to look back on.


    "But is this child really Gu Jin? Why don''t I look like it?" The most rational person was always Gu Weiqi, always in charge of the overall situation, making him more cautious than anyone else.


    He frowned and looked at Gu Xinyan, "Besides, why isn''t Shu Wei here? She''s your wife. You suddenly have an illegitimate child. Why don''t you talk to her?"


    Gu xinyan was stunned and remembered that after Shu Wei left yesterday, he never contacted her again. During this time, he also made a lot of phone calls, and when he was tired, he wanted to see her immediately.


    But even if he saw Shu Wei, what would he say? It would be better to deal with all these things before going to her.


    In short, we have to prove that this child is the flesh and blood of our Gu family. Otherwise, I, gu wei, would be the first to doubt it." She didn''t say anything when her son and Shu Wei got married, and she left two years ago even more ruthlessly.


    But at Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei''s wedding, she told them about the baby. He wouldn''t believe it if he said he had no means.


    But when he said that, he was clearly suspicious. Even Mr. And Mrs. Lin Jitian suspected it, but they couldn''t bear to be so blatant.


    Lin Jitian was about to stand up, but at that moment, Lin Zhaoying spoke first. With a sweet and innocent smile on his face, he said, "Uncle, I know you don''t believe me, so I prepared the dna test beforehand."


    He handed out the form with a gentle smile at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. She looked carefully at gu xinyan and noticed that the latter looked absent-minded and did not even look at Gu Jin. All of a sudden, his heart sank to the bottom.


    He seemed to be waiting for something... But Lin Zhaoying couldn''t guess. For a moment, she could only look carefully at the appraisal papers, which she had specially prepared, so there should be no problem.


    Sure enough, Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing took a closer look, and when they found that they were all the same age and relationship, their faces became more serious.


    "Zhao Ying... What do you want?" After waiting for a long time, Hu Jing carefully held the child in his arms and refused to let go, "You chose this time to tell us the existence of the child. What do you want?"


    Even if the child was not his grandson, Hu Jing was determined not to let go. Just watching him smile with a crippled leg made him feel the same way.


    Just take him as your grandson and raise him well.


    But lin zhaoying smiled apologetically and carried the child back, "Auntie, I don''t mean anything else. I just feel that xin yan has the right to know about this."


    "I want to do my best to give the baby space to grow up happily."


    She spoke so sincerely, as if she didn''t care about anything, just wanted to be a great mother.


    But almost everyone in the room knew that she was doing all this to save Gu Xinyan.


    Save someone else''s husband.


    "Ring, ring..." The phone rang, and when everyone looked over, Gu Xinyan answered.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s me, Gu Xinyan. Do you remember the only operation that failed in your thirty years of delivery?"


    "Yes, I am the father of the child."


    He raised his eyes and swept a few people expressionless. Finally, it landed on Lin Zhaoying''s slightly uncomfortable face.


    Hearing the doctor''s answer on the phone, he replied indifferently, "I just want to confirm one thing. At that time, my child... Are you sure he''s dead?"

 Chapter 89 Where Is It?

    Where is chapter 89?


    After that, everyone was a little uncomfortable. Lin Zhaoying, in particular, turned pale for a moment.


    Her appearance fell into Hu Jing''s eyes, and there was even more suspicion. Now that the child was in Lin Zhaoying''s hands, Hu Jing made up his mind whether the child was Gu family or not. She wanted to bring them back.


    But gu Xin Yan listened quietly for a while, but his thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. His handsome face turned green all of a sudden, and his eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at the child.


    "Xin Yan, dr. Wang, what do you say?"


    Lin Zhaoying spoke softly, fearing that he would disturb the squinting baby. He held the baby in one hand and patted him on the back with the other.


    It was as if he didn''t care about the outcome at all.


    With an expressionless face, gu xinyan walked up to her and looked down at the child.


    After staring for a long time, he slowly said, "Dr. Wang said that the child did not die on the spot."


    "He was asked by the pregnant woman to inform the family of the child''s death."


    After speaking, the whole living room became quiet. Hu Jing exclaimed and wanted to carry the child.


    She could never have imagined that this was really her grandson!


    But a hand came out of nowhere and blocked her.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu xinyan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he picked up the child with one hand. The excessive movement awakened the sleeping angel and immediately burst into tears.


    The baby, who is already two years old, can barely speak fluently and can only vaguely sense the good and bad of others.


    The man in front of him was very unfriendly!


    "Xiaoyan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xinyan held the child in front of him and looked at him a few times, then pressed it against his face, "I can''t tell what he resembles me in any way."


    "The dna is there. You can look at it yourself." Lin Zhaoying said quietly, "Xin Yan, you can''t believe me. But you have to recognize your own child."


    Yes, he had to admit it! This child was her only hope, the only bridge to this man.


    But gu Xin Yan still raised his eyes and handed the child to Lin Zhaoying. As soon as they got closer, a faint smile appeared on their lips, "Dna can be faked. I want to test it again myself!"


    After that, he turned around and left. It was as if there was nothing worth remembering about this place.


    Lin Zhaoying could not believe that the Gu Xinyan she knew was not such a heartless person.


    He could be nervous because he was injured and wait all night because she jumped off the building. Now that I see my child, how can I leave without mercy?


    "Xin Yan, you really don''t want him anymore?"


    Lin Zhaoying pushed the wheelchair behind him and the child cried.


    But the man just stopped, leaving everyone with a cold, hard side face: "Whether it is still to be verified, even if it is, it is only one of Xin Yan''s children!"


    He said it coldly, as if he could no longer bear it. He was about to leave.


    But lin zhaoying felt guilty, and she even used her last trump card. If it can''t be undone...


    "What about me?"


    "Xin Yan, what about me... You weren''t so cruel to me before!"


    He used to be gentle and patient with himself. He never wanted to speak loudly, even thinking about everything in his daily life.


    Because of Shu Wei, he gave all his tenderness to Shu Wei!


    Lin Zhaoying subconsciously blamed all the blame on Shu Wei, and his delicate face turned ferocious for a moment. Just as she cursed Shu Wei countless times in her heart, Gu Xinyan spoke coldly.


    "That night... What did you do the day the media announced my marriage to Shu Wei?"


    Outside room 28 on the first floor of the New forest bar, Shu Wei was attacked. Those people were screaming for their lives."


    "Zhao Ying, tell me, who is that person?"


    Lin Zhaoying''s face turned pale for a moment, "How would I know?"


    "I''m still in the hospital. How would I know that Shu Wei was attacked? Besides... I don''t even know those two men."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly laughed in a low voice. She looked up at the ceiling and smiled at herself, "Two... Did I say two?"


    He was so disappointed in Lin Zhaoying!


    Gu Xinyan left the Lin family immediately and received a call from Wang Sili shortly after, "When are you going to come back? Mr. Orson and I have been talking about five thousand years of history, culture, and beautiful women from all over the world."


    "I also tasted the same coffee through the video."


    "Reschedule another day. If he doesn''t agree, let him read yesterday''s news."


    Hanging up the phone, Gu Xinyan pulled over and dialed Shu Wei''s number again.


    But it was still a formulaic sound.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is turned off."


    With a heavy punch on the steering wheel, he let out a sharp whistle. Then he saw the disdainful gaze of passers-by.


    Gu Xinyan stepped on the gas and the car sped out. He didn''t dare to think about Shu Wei''s mood yesterday, so he left quietly and didn''t return a call.


    Perhaps she had deliberately turned off her phone to protest her neglect.


    The speed of the car had reached its peak, and on the crowded streets of the city, he was racing.


    He went back to their apartment and rushed to open the door, not surprised to see the empty house.


    Upon closer inspection, the bed was cold and there were hardly any signs of sleep.


    She hasn''t been back since last night?


    Then, only the Shu family!


    But when he arrived, Wei Rongqing just stood at the door. He looked at him for a while and gave the answer without waiting for him to speak.


    "She''s not here."


    Gu xinyan choked, "Where is that?"


    Where else could she go without home or here? All over North city, where else could she go?


    Or was it Yao Yao?


    Seeing that he was about to make a phone call, wei rongqing reminded him in a low voice, "You don''t have to look for her, Shu Wei. Go find her sister. I don''t think her friends know either."


    Shu Wei''s sister?


    Gu Xinyan remembered hearing shu wei mention that she had a twin sister. But he died at birth. It was only later that he realized that he might still be alive.


    "I just found out recently that her sister might be alive, and Shu Wei didn''t tell me before she was afraid that I was worried. So I don''t know where they are."


    "I thought she would at least tell you."


    Wei Rongqing said faintly. Gu Xinyan was not surprised to hear the accusation in her words. But even so, what could he refute?


    She said she cared about her mother and son, but she didn''t even know what she was doing recently.


    "She''s been looking for a long time, about half a month, maybe a month."


    Damn it, where is that so-called sister of Shu Wei?


    Gu Xinyan drove away and wandered around the road. I wish I could see Shu Wei, but today... Is new year''s eve.


    On new year''s eve, the whole city was filled with people. He was almost drowned in the huge traffic and crowds.


    It was supposed to be a celebration, but his wife and children were nowhere to be found.


    It was not until a long time later that they were alone in the hotels. After another failed return, he finally received a call.


    "Chen Chen?"


    "Brother, where are you now?"


    "Outside, what''s wrong?" He repeatedly checked with the front desk staff and showed them his marriage certificate with Shu Wei for help.


    However, after disappointing him again, his emotions became even more uncontrollable.


    This girl has been playing disappearing since yesterday. No, to be exact, he hasn''t seen her much in the last half month.


    Could it be that he followed Wen Chesheng''s ass every day?


    Gu Chenchen, don''t tell me you''re stalking Wen Chesheng again."


    "So what? It''s none of your business. If you have time to take care of me, you might as well take care of your wife. Why bother my man every day?"


    Let''s just wrap ourselves around it and hug it. What does it look like in broad daylight?


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener did. Gu Xinyan stopped in his tracks and squeezed his palms, "Who did you just say?"


    "Shu Wei, your wife, my sister-in-law! Brother, hurry up and take her away and educate her. Don''t look for Wen Chesheng every day when you have nothing to do."


    He followed Wen Chesheng every day, but he didn''t pay attention to him. But every time shu wei called, he went over immediately. People who didn''t know that shu wei was his wife.


    Gu Xinyan immediately put away his phone and drove quickly to that place.


    This place is a strange neighborhood. After finding the address given by the driver, Shu Wei began to look for someone. Next to her sat Wen Chesheng, who had been helping her find him.


    No matter what she thought, she shouldn''t have come alone. Then he tried to call Wen Chesheng.


    "Looks like this is it. Let''s go down." Wen Chesheng looked at this ordinary residential area, his eyes narrowed under the lens and looked at Shu Wei suspiciously, "What do you mean by looking at me like that?"


    "Thank you for coming out with me on new year''s eve." She forced a smile and tried to make her mood better. No matter what happened yesterday, at least now she might want to see her sister.


    But wen che sheng shrugged and got out of the car, glancing at her indifferently, "I am alone in this world. Is new year''s eve the same to me?"


    Besides, he had been abroad for many years, and he couldn''t tell where the holidays were supposed to be.


    Shu Wei stuck out his tongue, knowing that he had said the wrong thing. They had to get out of the car awkwardly and stood on the street according to the address given by the driver.


    Every time someone came over, she would stop them and carefully point to her face, "Hello, have you seen me around here?"


    "Eh?"


    "She''s the same person, twins."


    Only then did the passers-by realize that they did not regard Shu Wei as a psychopath, but after listening to Wen Chesheng''s explanation, they waved their hands, "No, I haven''t seen him."


    After waiting all day, Shu Wei''s back ached. With her current health, she really shouldn''t have done these things.


    But even if Wen Chesheng asked her to rest, she was unwilling. Ever since I came here, I had a strong premonition.


    She would definitely find her sister.


    But as time passed and night fell, Shu Wei almost gave up.


    The last passerby in sight shook his head to show that he had not seen the past. Shu Wei helplessly lowered his head.


    "I don''t think I''ll see you today."


    She looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly, "No, I should say this year, there is no chance."


    "Let''s go."


    She turned around and wanted to leave, but as soon as she took a step, her wrist was held. Turning around, he met Wen Chesheng''s gentle gaze, "No, maybe there''s still a chance."


    Following his line of sight, two figures were walking out of the back door of the neighborhood opposite. The men and women were wearing the same color clothes, which made them stand out in the dark.


    Women, in particular, have very flighty feet.


    "It''s her..."


    Shu Wei''s nose was sore and his eyes were red. She involuntarily shouted, not wanting to attract the attention of the two men.


    The two of them finally turned around slowly, and in the dim light, they could see the surprise on each other''s face.


    Shu Wei was so happy that he almost wanted to rush across the street. That face was exactly the same as hers!


    "Be careful."


    She was in such a hurry that she didn''t even look at the road. Just a few steps later, a car came from the side.


    Fortunately, Wen Chesheng reacted in time and quickly pulled her to her side. The two of them hugged each other almost instantly!

 Chapter 90 But Shu Wei, Why Are You Still Making Trouble?

    Chapter 90 is Shu Wei. Why is he still making trouble?


    Gu Chenchen saw this and called Gu Xinyan impatiently, but when gu xinyan arrived, Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng were gone. He only saw Gu Chenchen sitting alone in the car sulking. Her petite face was filled with anger.


    "Why are you only here now? They''re in."


    Although he was with someone else, he was Shu Wei''s sister or sister. Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng are husband and wife.


    What if he stayed overnight?


    Gu Xinyan ignored her and never saw Shu Wei. He was upset, "Where did they go?"


    "No, the third floor, the one on the left."


    From a distance, he could see nothing but the light. This brought up Gu Xinyan''s uneasy heart again. He didn''t know what Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng would do inside, and her so-called sister was just a stranger.


    Occasionally, that scene flashed through Gu Xinyan''s mind. In the house in Triple zone, Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng behaved intimately. She once said that she wanted to develop with Wen Chesheng.


    Inexplicably agitated, a telescope suddenly handed to his hand: "Take this look, you can see a little bit."


    "Gu Chenchen, you..."


    "What about me? If it weren''t for me, would you have found her? I''m hungry now and I need to find something to eat. You keep an eye on me and tell me when you come out."


    She insisted on keeping a record of Wen Chesheng''s daily schedule in preparation for a deeper understanding of him. By the way, make sure he doesn''t have another woman. Now that all the equipment was decorated, the man he liked was closer to Shu Wei.


    Gu Xinyan ignored so much and took the binoculars. Hearing Gu Chenchen''s footsteps leaving, he was helpless.


    However, his eyes were still fixed on the binoculars, staring straight at the window on the third floor, refusing to move his gaze.


    The curtains were so closed that no one could be seen for a long time. It was not until about ten minutes later that someone finally opened the curtains and a faint figure could be seen walking past.


    From the silhouette, a woman''s good figure could be clearly seen. Through a window, she sniffed the fresh air. From his point of view, he could see the woman''s delicate face and hair blown up by the cold wind.


    For a moment, even the air quieted down.


    A happy smile...


    However, when Gu Chenchen came back after eating and drinking, there was no other movement upstairs. She simply left her little car behind and hid in Gu Xinyan''s limousine.


    The sound of firecrackers rang out around them, and the two brothers and sisters could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes when they looked at each other.


    Gu Chenchen muttered, "So it''s new year''s eve. Brother... I want dumplings."


    In the past, Nanny Tang would have prepared delicious dumplings at home. And put the new year''s eve dinner on the table early, with her favorite sweet and sour carp on it.


    Thinking of this, Gu Chenchen touched his stomach, looking pitiful.


    "If you want to eat, go home." Gu Xinyan smiled and opened her lips because of her sister''s words. He should have been eating the most exquisite and happy new year''s eve dinner with his wife and children.


    But now, she had to stay in the cold wind, and her own woman was beside another man.


    "I''m not going back." Gu Chenchen shook her head and refused to agree. Ever since she met Wen Chesheng at the restaurant, she found herself in love with that man. Handsome and elegant, gentle and courteous, just like the man he dreamed of. So, she followed him for a full month.


    But there was no progress between the two.


    "Brother, is it so tiring to like someone?"


    Gu Xinyan laughed and knocked on her, "Probably."


    "Hmph, then you like two more. I''ll tire you out." She stuck out her tongue and leaned on Gu Xinyan''s shoulder, acting like a spoiled child. "I''m so sleepy. Take a nap. You have to keep an eye on me."


    "Okay." Gu Xinyan responded with a light voice, turned up the heat in the car, and put the back of Gu Chenchen''s chair down.


    Time passed, and when the clock struck midnight, he looked up at the stairs in front of him. Finally, a figure appeared.


    It was Wen Chesheng, and there was no one else around him.


    So did Shu Wei stay?


    He sighed and saw Wen Chesheng leave quickly. He closed his eyes and decided to send Gu Chenchen abroad as soon as possible. It''s not a good thing to keep her behind Wen Chesheng.


    In the decades that followed Gu Xinyan, every new year''s eve reminded him of that day.


    On the last day of 2014, when he was 30, he and his sister spent the night outside an unknown neighborhood on new year''s eve.


    His wife and children were with other people when everyone was celebrating.


    While everyone was having their reunion dinner, he and his sister were in the car, munching on the fried chicken wings they had just bought...


    In the morning, Shu Wei and Chen Xinzhu woke up almost at the same time. The twins'' unique sense made them turn their heads and smile at each other at the same time.


    Last night, the two of them said everything they wanted to say all these years. Shu Wei also knew why Chen Xinzhu came back to find his family. It was because of the surgery.


    She said that even if she died, she wanted to die beside her family.


    "Good morning, sister."


    "Good morning, my dear sister." The two of them smiled and got out of bed together.


    After washing up, the aroma of breakfast came from outside the door. The brother-in-law she just met had the gentlest personality and the best cooking skills.


    After breakfast, he made an appointment with Chen Xinzhu. After he reported to Wei Rongqing, he arranged a meeting.


    She had to think hard about how to explain it. After all, she couldn''t let Wei Rongqing think that her daughter, whom she had finally found, was in imminent danger.


    At 10: 25, Shu Wei and brother-in-law Wu Yue went downstairs together. As soon as she reached the intersection, she saw the familiar silver car opposite her.


    Looking from afar, he could still vaguely see the figure sitting inside. After a few seconds of staring, the man finally pushed the door open and got out of the car. The dark gray suit and the dark background almost blended together.


    The two of them looked at each other across the street. The thin and dense snowflakes began to fall and gradually stained his shoulders.


    Shu Wei''s heart tightened. After a pause, he turned around and left.


    The next moment, the man hurried to catch up, threw the sleeping Gu Chenchen down and drove after him.


    Shu Wei left in a hurry, and the winter wind poured into his body like it was killing him. Shu Wei tightened his coat and hid his head in it.


    A car horn sounded beside her, and she turned around to see the silver cadillac following behind her. The man occasionally poked his head out and yelled at her, but shu wei didn''t care.


    Seeing him driving, he ran straight into the alley.


    She didn''t want to see Gu Xinyan.


    But how could gu Xin Yan let her go? After a night of waiting, he always wanted to take this woman into his arms.


    The next moment, Shu Wei felt a force coming from behind her, clenching her wrist and pulling her back.


    His body instantly fell into that warm embrace, and his whole body was tightly held by the man. The pressure from her chest was suffocating.


    "What are you running for? Shu Wei, do you feel so bad seeing me?"


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, gripped her thin shoulders with both hands and looked down at her.


    "I''ve been waiting for you all night!"


    Shu Wei was stunned and looked around. Seeing Gu Chenchen leave angrily, she knew that Gu Chenchen should always follow Wen Chesheng. It was said that the girl fell in love with Wen Chesheng at first sight and then followed her without care.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who was waiting for me last night was him.


    Shu Wei''s heart softened for a moment. Looking at the man''s haggard face, the ice in his heart was about to melt. At the same time, Lin Zhaoying and Gu Jin''s faces immediately appeared.


    The mother and son screamed hysterically at her, asking her to let her husband and his father go.


    "I didn''t ask you to follow me. You should stay with them." Shu Wei finally pushed him away. The lingering warmth between them made her nostalgic, but reason triumphed over emotion and hardened her heart to stand far away.


    The surrounding area became increasingly lively, and the children came out to play after finishing their homework.


    On the morning of the first day of the new year, it should be the best day.


    "I made it very clear to you yesterday that the child is not Gu Jin. Even if he is, it won''t affect us!"


    Gu Xinyan was going crazy. He tried so hard to hold on to her, and every part of his body was clamoring to hold Shu Wei in his arms.


    But her reaction chilled her heart.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and looked at the children playing nearby. She never knew when she had dreamed of this day, because she grew up alone, looking forward to the appearance of her family.


    Thinking of this, she smiled faintly, "I don''t care. I''ve found my sister. I won''t be alone anymore... I can take good care of the child."


    She took two steps back, "Gu Xinyan, we don''t need you."


    He did not know which word touched the man. He suddenly widened his eyes and a deep look of violence appeared on his face. The anger that had been suppressed all night poured out in an instant.


    Seeing that Shu Wei still wanted to leave, Gu Xinyan grabbed her regardless and shoved her into the car, ignoring her cries for pain.


    The seat belt stopped him in his chair, and Shu Wei struggled a few times, but when he had no choice, he could only drive away.


    When the car reached the traffic light, he sped up a second before the light flashed. Shu Wei did not dare to breathe, so he could only cling carefully for fear of any accidents.


    Her eyes widened to look at gu Xin Yan, who only left her with a cold, hard side face. The air of anger was blatantly blatant, making the whole car look especially cold.


    At another bend, Shu Wei stared at the dashboard and gasped.


    He didn''t even slow down!


    A few minutes later, the man parked his car by the door of the apartment, got off the car immediately, opened the door of the passenger seat, and tried to pull Shu Wei out.


    At the same time that ke shuwei''s feet landed on the ground, she raised her hand and swung it down heavily.


    "Are you crazy? The car accident didn''t kill Gu Jin. You still want to kill our child?"


    The crisp voice echoed in the garage. Gu Xinyan froze, then quickly gathered all his anger. Instead, there was a deep sense of confusion.


    He stared at Shu Wei, his thin lips wriggling a few times, and he did not speak for a long time.


    Just as Shu Wei was about to leave, he suddenly raised his hand and punched the car hard.


    The suppressed voice rushed into his ears. Shu Wei leaned against the car door, not daring to breathe.


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, "I''m not crazy... But Shu Wei, why are you making a scene?"

 Chapter 91 Go Home And Wait for Me

    Chapter 91 go home and wait for me


    "Shouldn''t we talk about it calmly at this time? I don''t care if you run away from marriage. I don''t care if you run away. The child zhao ying brought back is not Gu Jin!"


    "He''s dead. I know better than anyone!"


    "Really? Then why do you want to stay?" Shu Wei smiled bitterly, his heart aching, and the rising emotions made him feel afraid, "Since you know it''s not, why can''t you bear it?"


    When she saw the child yesterday, she saw a clear look of reluctance in Gu Xinyan''s eyes. It was the same emotion that made Shu Wei unable to stay any longer.


    Instead of torturing each other, it would be better to break up.


    Shu wei stroked her forehead, and there were spasms of pain coming from inside. Her legs were weak and she squatted down the car door.


    At that moment, Gu Xinyan was still standing there. His stiff body did not move for a long time. After Shu Wei squatted down, he followed silently.


    "I will prove that he doesn''t know about Gu Jin, and... Settle Zhao Ying''s problem."


    He clenched his teeth and his arm muscles tightened, "Shu Wei, give me some time."


    After a long time, Shu Wei still hung his head and did not respond to his words. But Gu Xinyan took it as a yes, hugged her and opened the door.


    "Go home and wait for me."


    A few minutes later, the car drove back to the garage. Shu Wei looked up at the empty surroundings as if even his heart was empty.


    Give him time?


    She had been waiting for two years, and there was no difference between these days. But Gu Xinyan... Don''t let me down anymore.


    After Gu Xinyan left, Shu Wei was alone at home. It wasn''t until this afternoon that Yao Yao called her.


    The two pregnant women sat down at a familiar restaurant and ordered delicious food that tasted better than anyone else''s.


    Time is the most magical thing. A day ago, there was a huge escape from marriage in North city on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year. Covered by firecrackers on new year''s eve.


    Shu Wei sat in the dining room and no one noticed.


    "Wei Wei, what are you going to do?" Yao yao opened her mouth unintentionally and wrapped her thick coat tightly around her. It was rare for her to take a vacation, so she had to make a good plan.


    But shu wei raised her eyes and was in a mess.


    "Is that child... His?"


    Shu Wei was stunned. The cutlery did not grip tightly and fell onto the plate, making a crisp sound. She looked up at Yao Yao, a little depressed, "Yeah, why not? He said no, but I don''t believe him."


    "How can a man like Lin Zhaoying do something that he''s not sure about... But what do you think I''m going to do? I won''t leave him, I won''t leave everyone to torture each other."


    As he spoke, Shu Wei sobbed on the table. Why was she so unlucky? She ran away from the wedding the day before new year''s eve. On new year''s eve, she spent the night at the home of a strange sister.


    On the first day of the new year, he was forced to answer this question.


    In her opinion, the child in Lin Zhaoying''s arms must be Gu Xinyan''s.


    Yao Yao quickly patted her to calm her down, "Forget it, forget it. I didn''t say anything, but Wei Wei, we can''t lose to Lin Zhaoying. I heard there''s something wrong with that child, but your stomach is healthy."


    "After being born, isn''t it clear who is lighter and who is heavier?"


    "I don''t... I don''t want to compete with her." Shu Wei was depressed. She just wanted to give her baby a chance to grow up happily, never thinking about competing for anything.


    Husband''s love, father''s love, if you want to rely on competition, then it is better not to!


    Yao Yao nodded, "You''re right. If that''s the case, then be bold and be with first young master Gu. As long as you''re the one he cares about, why would he be afraid of a mistress and an illegitimate child?"


    Shu Wei''s heart tightened when she heard the word "Illegitimate child." She just didn''t want her child to be an illegitimate child. So I''m willing to forgive Gu Xinyan no matter what...


    But...


    "There''s nothing good to do. Find yourself something to do. Be happy." Yao Yao patted his belly, "Look at this in my stomach. Let''s just get married. When the time comes to give birth to a man and a woman, let them get together."


    "Wei Wei, what do you think?"


    Shu Wei chuckled and nodded in agreement. The two women just casually said, but when shu wei gave birth to a big fat boy, yao yao gave birth to a beautiful little girl... And the two gradually grew up, they could not laugh anymore.


    After that, Shu Wei went straight back to the apartment.


    Soon after the doorbell rang, Shu Wei was a little surprised when he opened the door.


    When she saw the woman standing beside her, Shu Wei seemed to have an illusion, as if she had returned to the first time she saw lin zhaoying.


    That was exactly how Lin Zhaoying appeared that day.


    The only difference was that she was in a wheelchair with a child in her arms.


    In the wheelchair, Lin Zhaoying''s expression was much gentler than before.


    "Drink this. It''s good for your health." Shu Wei placed a cup of scented tea on the table and sat across from Lin Zhaoying.


    As her eyes moved, she only looked at the tiny figure in Lin Zhaoying''s arms. She brought the child here. What did she want to do?


    After sitting face to face for a little while, Lin Zhaoying suddenly put the child on the sofa, with only one leg fully developed by Gu Jin. Now he could only barely lean back on the sofa and stand up.


    Shu wei looked at the small figure. Even though her body was damaged, she still tried her best to stand up.


    Her eyes suddenly became moist.


    Lin Zhaoying, who had always been the best judge of facial expressions, immediately clenched Shu Wei''s hand, "You think he''s pitiful too, don''t you? Shu Wei, you''re a doctor. Doctors are the most caring people."


    "Will you take pity on my poor child and let us be?"


    Shu Wei was stunned and subconsciously withdrew his hand. The Lin Zhaoying she knew never fawned on her.


    "Lin Zhaoying, don''t put on airs in front of me!"


    "I don''t. I just want you to return Xin Yan to us..."


    "Shu Wei, can you give the child''s father back to him?"


    Her tears kept falling, and Shu Wei looked at them with fear and subconsciously took a few steps back. Then he saw Lin Zhaoying''s grim face.


    She gritted her teeth and looked grim, "Even without us, you and Xin Yan would not be happy! Jin Jin and I will look at you every day and night!"


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened in disbelief. Her red lips moved and she didn''t know what to say. Was she... Threatening her with her life?


    But she, Shu Wei, was not threatened!


    "Xin Yan and I have been married a long time ago. Even without that wedding, nothing would have changed. Lin Zhaoying, even if you want to destroy us, you can use some advanced methods. What''s the use of begging me?"


    "If xin yan loves you and doesn''t need you to work hard, he will come to you!"


    As if she never wanted to see them again, she pointed at the door and said, "You guys go. I don''t want to see you. After stepping out of this door, your life and death have nothing to do with me."


    No matter how much he begged for her child''s life, Shu Wei did not show any mercy.


    But lin zhaoying just smiled and held the child in her arms. He turned and walked to the door, then suddenly stopped.


    Shu Wei, I want you to think about it. Don''t make a decision that you regret!"


    Naturally, she would think carefully, but shu wei sat in the living room, her whole body turning cold. Even after Lin Zhaoying left, he still felt horrible.


    At the same time, the silver cadillac appeared in the First hospital shortly after, and Gu Xinyan was holding a dna test in his hand.


    "Is this child really mine?" He still did not believe it, and his raised eyes were cold and fierce.


    The doctor paused, then smiled, "Of course, look up there. The coincidence rate was 99. 99 %. The sample you sent us is definitely a parent-child relationship."


    It was written very clearly on that thin piece of paper. Whether it''s coincidence or age...


    But the next moment, he grabbed the piece of paper and crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? I don''t trust our hospital!" The doctor was a little excited. It was an obvious insult.


    But gu Xin Yan remained expressionless. In front of the doctors and nurses, he suddenly raised his hand to hold the doctor''s collar. After applying his strength, he pressed him against the wall, "I don''t like people lying to me... If you don''t want to lose your reputation, tell the truth."


    "Who asked you to forge the certificate? How much did she give you?"


    The doctor was stunned and his face turned pale, "What are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Gu Xinyan sneered, took out his cell phone from his pocket, swiped his fingertips, and pulled out a video.


    The background above was this place. Last night, a man in a windbreaker walked in.


    That''s Lin Zhaoying''s nurse!


    The doctor''s face was completely drained of blood, and he never expected Gu Xinyan to be able to get the hospital''s surveillance footage.


    The man in the windbreaker did give this information to himself. Tell him to do it again.


    But...


    "What was the original result?" Gu Xinyan did not seem to see his expression. He shook his hand coldly and asked expressionless.


    The doctor coughed softly and leaned against the wall. He knew that the man was sent by the Lin family, so he didn''t dare to disobey.


    But...


    "What is it?" Gu Xinyan became more and more irritable. Shu Wei''s face kept appearing in his mind. Was she disappointed in him, too?


    After being played around by Lin Zhaoying for a long time, Gu Xinyan suddenly felt that he was the one who caused the consequences.


    The doctor stood trembling and explained in a low voice, "The two samples you sent us are the same."


    "The coincidence rate is close to 100 %. It''s an absolute parent-child relationship!" The doctor raised his head vigorously and explained with certainty.


    Heh...


    Gu Xinyan turned and walked away, glancing at the doctor. Then he left indifferently.


    He was indifferent. Was it really his own? But why didn''t he have any feelings for the child other than the initial shock?


    If it was really Gu Jin, if it was really his child, how could it be so strange?


    Zhao Ying, what on earth do you want to do with him?


    As soon as he got the results, he headed for the Lin family. Since he promised Shu Wei that he would take care of this, he had to do it as soon as possible.


    His wife was not such a patient woman.

 Chapter 92 Lets Split up

    Chapter 92 let''s separate


    At this time, the Lin family, because Gu Xinyan had decisively left yesterday. The whole family was in a terrible state.


    Now that Lin Zhaoying had returned with the flawed child in his arms, there was no longer the gentle expression on his face.


    Jiang Yanyan sighed and leaned over carefully, "Zhao Ying, why? You know he''s not..."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? He is!"


    She''s done her best, and she''s not allowed to fail!


    But jiang yanyan was the clearest among all the people. She was the one who accompanied the prenatal examination most of the time.


    She knew what kind of child her daughter was carrying!


    "Zhao Ying, you have to force mom, don''t you? You saw it yesterday. Even if this child was Gu Jin, didn''t Xin Yan change his mind?"


    "What''s the point of tormenting him and yourself like this!"


    Lin Zhaoying smiled, with only a bright smile on his delicate face. She raised the corner of her lips and held the child in front of her, "He didn''t change his mind because he didn''t believe it. Xin Yan''s temper, as long as you really believe that this is Gu Jin... You will come back to me."


    At that moment, a car brake sounded downstairs. Lin Zhaoying stood up abruptly, "Look, he''s here!"


    It was indeed Gu Xinyan. When he walked in from the door, Lin Zhaoying''s eyes widened almost immediately, and he quickly asked someone to push the wheelchair to his side.


    "Xin Yan, are you coming to see Jin Jin?" Lin Zhaoying quickly took the child from jiang yanyan and handed it to Gu Xinyan.


    She raised her face and her red lips parted into small arcs.


    But gu Xin Yan only looked down at the child, his dark eyes showing a complicated look.


    The child couldn''t tell the good from the bad and kept babbling at him. He even reached out to let him hug him.


    A two-year-old child is not even as good as a one-year-old.


    Gu Xinyan sneered, but still reached out to take him. The big and small faces were placed face to face.


    He didn''t open his face to say anything. The child took it as a kiss and gave him a happy "Kiss."


    "He likes you very much. This is the nature of father and son." Lin Zhaoying''s crisp voice sounded in her ear. Gu Xinyan stiffened slightly and threw the child back with a sneer.


    "Zhao Ying, stop lying to yourself."


    His cold and hard words made Lin Zhaoying''s eyes widen for a moment.


    The hand holding the child began to tremble, a little confused by Gu Xinyan''s meaning?


    "You came back from the hospital today. Should you know if the baby is ours? Don''t you believe it?" Regardless of age or disability, this child is absolutely fine.


    "Xin Yan, don''t be fooled. He is our child!" Lin Zhaoying began to grab the corner of Gu Xinyan''s clothes, tears in her eyes. But even so, he tried to hold back his pleading.


    "How can you not believe me? How can I lie to you? Xin Yan... Jin Jin is looking at you. He wants you to hug him!"


    Gu Xinyan remained unmoved. Lin Zhaoying suddenly gritted his teeth and pinched the child''s hand, causing a sharp cry, "Since you don''t want him, I''ll strangle him."


    As he spoke, he reached out and landed on the child''s round neck...


    "Lin Zhaoying, that''s enough!" He couldn''t stand it anymore. He grabbed the child and pushed Lin Zhaoying away. His chiseled jaw was so tight that he looked at Lin Zhaoying with disappointment...


    What made her look like this?


    "Even if it is, it won''t change anything."


    At that moment, Lin Zhaoying clenched his palms tightly, his eyes misty with tears, "I only did this for you. You betrayed our promise, you betrayed me!"


    "You know this is our child, but you just don''t recognize it! Gu Xinyan, you don''t have a heart."


    She was a little hysterical. This was her last card. She risked her reputation not to bring the child home so that Gu Xinyan would change his mind.


    But he was too good to admit it, even if it was!


    Lin Zhaoying sneered, "Do you think you can be with Shu Wei without recognizing our children? In your dreams!"


    A sharp voice echoed in his ears. Gu Xinyan''s footsteps were a little stiff. He didn''t want to see lin zhaoying go crazy anymore. He turned around and left. Maybe he should go home and ask Hu Jing to pick up the child. He believed that his mother would treat him well.


    But as soon as he left, he heard Lin Zhaoying shouting behind him.


    "Neither you nor Shu Wei will be happy!"


    No way? No, he has solved everything. Even if this child is really his, it will not affect anything!


    Gu Xinyan immediately drove away and returned to the apartment before nightfall. Seeing the lights from afar gave him a sense of satisfaction.


    This was his home, with his wife and children.


    When he opened the door, he could smell the fragrance coming from the kitchen. The woman in the apron was busy inside, her slender figure in her eyes.


    Shu Wei heard the noise, then slowly turned around and looked into his ink-black eyes. There was a faint smile on her lips.


    "You''re back." She pointed at the side dishes and said gently, "I made some of your favorite dishes. Come here."


    Gu Xinyan hurriedly walked over, not tasting the dishes according to her words, but putting his hand around Shu Wei''s waist with extreme dependence.


    He missed her so much...


    Her hands tightened around her slender waist, and her fingers fell on her lower abdomen, caressing her for a while. There were his children... And the happiness he had been waiting for.


    Gu Xinyan quietly closed her eyes and rested her head on Shu Wei''s neck, looking at her sweet side face. In a moment, all the annoyance and anger disappeared.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Well, wash your hands and go out and sit down." Shu Wei was as gentle as a stream, breaking his hands and taking out plates and plates of delicate dishes.


    The man was also more obedient than usual. His eyes warmed up when he saw his gentle wife and guessed what he liked.


    Shu Wei was so gentle, he shouldn''t be angry anymore. He shook his head, thinking about Shu Wei''s uncompromising nature, naturally forgiving everything.


    When she came out of the kitchen, Shu Wei was already sitting across from her. He placed the chicken soup in front of him and the golden color began to seduce him.


    "There shouldn''t be anything else in here, right?" He remembered the strange noodles that shu wei had made for him in the triad division yard that day.


    "Uh-huh, I don''t believe it. Then don''t eat." Shu Wei curled her lips and her eyes flickered. After Gu Xinyan snatched the soup, she casually said, "Let''s go to the hospital. Is that child Gu Jin?"


    After that, the man suddenly froze, not even taking a sip of the soup. Then he put down the bowl dejectedly.


    The air was so quiet that it seemed suffocating, and his silence gave the best answer.


    Shu Wei''s last hope turned into a bubble. He slowly put down his chopsticks and looked up at him with his bright eyes.


    "Gu Xinyan, let''s split up."


    "Wow!"


    The bowl of delicious chicken soup that she had put a lot of effort into making immediately spilled on the floor. With a crisp sound, the dishes broke.


    Shu Wei felt his heart beat hard, then he raised his eyes and looked straight into the man''s eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    "Let''s separate for a while." There was still a faint smile on her face, as if the words she said were nothing more than ordinary greetings.


    But then, there was a sudden silence in the air. Shu Wei bit his lips and could clearly see Gu Xinyan''s suppressed emotions, like broken porcelain bowls on the ground, out of control.


    "Why are we separated?" He suddenly stood up with a cold look in his eyes. The veins on his forehead kept beating.


    He had tried his best to use all the threats and temptations just to live a good life with her. When she came back, she saw Shu Wei''s gentle eyes and eyes, and for a moment thought that she had changed her mind.


    But just as he was about to taste the exquisite meal that he had prepared for himself, she said, "Separate?"


    The long suppressed impatience and anger were finally out of control, and the tiredness of not sleeping for two days and one night came in an instant, immediately controlling his mind.


    Seeing that Shu Wei did not answer for a long time, his remaining patience was over. After a few twitches in the veins of his forehead, he slammed the table, "I asked you, why?"


    Shu Wei was startled and moved back a little, "What''s the reason? Lin Zhaoying, that child, is Gu Jin, right? I knew it when you refused to answer. If you had known two years ago that he was still alive, there wouldn''t have been us today."


    If lin zhaoying hadn''t hidden the child two years ago, if she had been more confident and not afraid of the world''s eyes. Then the gu and lin families might have already become relatives.


    Two years is enough to change too much.


    Without her, perhaps Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying would have had a second child.


    Shu Wei''s nose ached, "Let''s go back to two years ago. You can stay with Lin Zhaoying. Just pretend that I never showed up in life."


    This was the conclusion she had been thinking about all day. This was the man he loved, the father of her child. Even so, Shu Wei never had the courage to continue living with him. This tall and handsome man is only fit to stay in the bottom of his heart.


    For the past few months, whenever she wanted to get closer and think that happiness was right in front of her, she would be hurt at the next moment.


    Lin Zhaoying always appeared before her eyes when she left. If she continued like this, Shu Wei couldn''t guarantee that she and her child would be safe.


    She could only part.


    But how could gu Xin Yan allow it? Immediately, he walked around the table and looked down at Shu Wei. His distant and deep eyes fell on Shu Wei.


    "Two years ago? Time has passed. How can we return?" He tugged at Shu Wei''s wrist with a ferocious look, as if he wanted to strangle her.


    "Just pretend you never showed up? That''s easy to say, but Shu Wei, what are you going to do to change everything that has happened!"


    Ever since he got married, he had never thought of divorce. Even though he didn''t have Shu Wei in his heart, he planned to spend the rest of his life with such a woman.


    And now... She''s all she has.


    He had thought that this woman loved him. Even forced to marry because he loved him, but now looking at Shu Wei''s determined eyes, he was a little uncertain.


    Because of Zhao Ying?


    Or, because of Wen Chesheng!


    The image of her with Wen Chesheng came to mind. Gu Xinyan''s face was livid and he began to say whatever he wanted.


    "Shu Wei, what do you want?"


    He did everything, what else?


    "Break up, at least... For a while." Shu Wei gritted his teeth, his lips turning blue and white.

 Chapter 93 No Matter What, They Dont Know Each Other

    Chapter ninety-three insists that old and dead do not interact with each other


    The furious Gu Xinyan, like a ignited explosive, would explode in the next second and burn everything. All he felt was that he was going to lose her... Not only her, but also the child.


    The girl who followed him carefully two years ago was no longer willing to be by his side.


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback by the fear in his heart. He flung open the table and lifted the whole table of exquisite dishes.


    It fell all over the floor!


    Shu Wei exclaimed and subconsciously closed his eyes. The spilled soup and broken bowls and chopsticks landed on the back of her feet, causing sharp pain.


    She had no doubt that blood had seeped out, but was covered by dark pants and could not see anything.


    Just like their ruined love and marriage, they looked glamorous on the outside, but they were completely rotten inside.


    Shu Wei trembled and looked at the messy ground. Suddenly, he covered his face and squatted down, "I just want to divorce you. Leave me now!"


    "Being with you... I''m so tired."


    She was physically and mentally exhausted and did not know when such a day would come to an end. Without noticing the man''s stiff body, Shu Wei''s tears finally fell.


    Her voice choked, "Gu Xinyan, I feel so tired... When you were leaving, I didn''t say a word to help you. Now that I''m leaving, can''t you help me?"


    "Do I have to, do I have to stay out of touch?"


    The man did not answer for a long time. Shu Wei could only hear the deep breathing and the man''s mocking laughter.


    He reached out and almost landed his fingertips on Shu Wei''s shoulder.


    But then, Shu Wei''s body trembled and subconsciously retreated. His arm immediately hung in the air, not daring to move.


    After a long time, Shu Wei heard a rough voice in his ear, empty and helpless as if his soul had been sucked away.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Okay, I promise you."


    After saying this, Shu Wei was stunned and was about to dry his tears and stand up. But the pair of black leather shoes in front of him had disappeared.


    Then came the sound of the door opening and closing. He walked in a hurry, more determined than ever.


    "Bang!"


    The door closed and the sound was drowned in the sound of firecrackers.


    At seven o'' clock sharp, another round of celebration began.


    -


    From then on, Shu Wei had not seen gu Xin Yan for a long time.


    She packed her things and restored the apartment to its original freshness, so she sat alone on the sofa to watch the party.


    But loneliness was always everywhere, almost engulfing her mind. Every part of his body seemed to be under the control of loneliness, and he could never escape.


    She couldn''t take it any longer, so she called Yao Yao and tried to call her over in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t worry, I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon."


    Shu Wei was stunned, "How did you know I was looking for you?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about that. Just stay at home and wait for me!" Yao Yao quickly hung up the phone, looked sideways at the man beside him, and curled his lips, "I didn''t tell her. Don''t look like that."


    "But I can''t help you for too long, first young master Gu. I''m leaving too."


    The man paused slightly and frowned, "Does Ying Jinshen know?"


    "Of course not. That''s what I''m going to tell you. Since I promised you to accompany Wei Wei, you must also promise me not to tell Ying Jinshen about this."


    Don''t ask me why. It''s like asking wei wei why she was separated from you. I don''t think she knows either."


    Whether Gu Xinyan understood or not, Yao Yao sighed and turned to look out the window. On the busiest day of the year, there were lanterns everywhere.


    She should have been as happy as the past few years, but now she was planning to leave.


    Because of what?


    If she should ask her deeply, she could only say that she was tired. Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan had a hard time together. She was with Ying Jinshen...


    In the evening, Shu Wei and Yao Yao stood on the balcony together. The two pregnant women looked at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky at the same time and smiled at each other.


    From then on, Shu Wei and Yao Yao began to tour the entire northern city, walking through all the places they had been to and had not been to.


    Who cares about the price increase during the spring festival?


    As the years faded, Shu Wei looked at Wei Rongqing''s examination report and finally decided to let Chen Xinzhu and her family know each other.


    From that day on, her life seemed complete.


    At this moment, Wei Rongqing had a rare bright smile on his face. He looked at the two identical faces in front of him and felt satisfied.


    She casually mentioned, "Wei Wei, yuan xiao will be here in two days. Why don''t you let xin yan come over for dinner?"


    "Our family has never had a meal together."


    Shu Wei was stunned. She knew she was trying to set her up, but she didn''t want to talk about him anymore.


    At least for a while, she didn''t want to.


    "Mom, he''s busy..."


    "Why are you so busy? My father-in-law and mother-in-law have never come to visit. What''s wrong with leaving your wife and children at your mother''s house? It''s enough that you two have been fighting for so long."


    Wei Rongqing began to work hard to find his long-lost daughter. She was even more reluctant to see Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan get divorced.


    Originally, he was an excellent son-in-law, and the only problem between them was Lin Zhaoying.


    But now, they came back with a child.


    Wei rongqing thought for a while and did not dare to say anything more, but reminded him, "I can see that Xin Yan still cares about you. Since you haven''t divorced yet, think about it for the sake of your child."


    "Yes, I see." Shu Wei only replied with a light voice. Every time she tried to get closer, Gu Xinyan would hurt her once.


    She never wanted to go through this process again.


    But when Shu Wei turned around and left, Wei Rongqing made a quick phone call.


    "Hello, is that Xin Yan?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Tomorrow is yuanxiao. Come over and have a reunion dinner with us. The spring festival is coming to an end. We haven''t officially paid new year''s greetings yet."


    After a short silence on the other end of the phone, the man''s husky voice came through the loudspeaker, "She doesn''t want to see me yet."


    It''s not that Gu Xinyan hasn''t tried to contact Shu Wei in this period of time. But every time they called, they didn''t answer.


    Her disgust and rejection were so obvious.


    "It''s okay. I''ll invite you over. And meet Shu Wei''s sister and brother-in-law." Wei rongqing made a decision with a wave of his hand.


    However, she did not know that the tall body was sitting in a dark car just below them.


    He looked up at the top of the building, every night, until the lights were off.


    He stood here for a long time, saying that he missed Shu Wei, rather than afraid of being alone after he went back.


    Or go back to the house and see the child named Gu Jin.


    "Wang Sili." He also dialed his assistant''s phone, regardless of whether he was at home with his wife.


    "How''s the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    "Oh, that child. Because of the obvious physical characteristics, it was found that it was in a sanatorium in the suburbs. In the past two years, a volunteer saw this child over there... I looked into it carefully, and it was Miss Lin''s foster care."


    "But..."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly lifted his heart, "But what?"


    Within two years, Miss Lin had only a handful of words left. According to the volunteer, the child had always been under special care, and Miss Lin did not allow anyone to approach him except the dean. And he''s not allowed to treat his legs."


    "Send it to me after you investigate." He had to know exactly where this child came from.


    After the spring festival holiday, the Gu enterprise began working normally, and gu xinyan never returned home. He added a simple bed to his office and lived in the company ever since.


    Lin zhaoying took the child to him several times, using the name of Mrs. Xin Yan. But Wang Sili stopped him every time...


    That child... Is now being raised by Hu Jing.


    This time, it was the third time Lin Zhaoying had brought his child to the Gu enterprise. As usual, she walked out of the office and saw Wang Sili staring at her like a doorkeeper.


    "Miss Lin, here we go again. Mr. Gu is busy and has no time to see you."


    "No, I must see her." She had been waiting for half a month, and Shu Wei''s belly was getting bigger and bigger... Now that Gu Xinyan had finally separated from Shu Wei, she had to seize the time.


    His injured leg was almost healed. Although it was still difficult to walk, he did not need a wheelchair anymore.


    Wang Sili reported to the office as usual, and he was surprised to hear the voice on the phone.


    "President gu said to let you in."


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes widened in surprise as she carefully tidied up her clothes. She had always believed in sincerity.


    What a man who is separated from his wife needs most is the comfort of another woman.


    "Xin Yan, you''re finally willing to see me." She stood at her desk, her eyes fixed on the man''s handsome face.


    Unable to control the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time, he couldn''t help but get closer, "I knew you weren''t so heartless. This time, I will never leave you again."


    At last, Gu Xinyan looked up, his black eyes flashing a few times, and looked her up and down.


    "Well, come here."


    He looked at his watch and walked to the sofa beside him. After a few taps, a projection appeared on the wall.


    "Mr. Orson has always wanted to talk to you. Take this opportunity."


    At that moment, Lin Zhaoying turned pale and looked at the projection in disbelief, "That''s why you called me in?"


    "What else?" Gu Xinyan smiled sarcastically, "Let''s begin."


    At the end of the sentence, a foreign man appeared on the projection. The moment orson saw Lin Zhaoying, he greeted him with a smile, "Miss Lin, I finally saw you. Perhaps we need to talk more about the adoption of our company''s equipment."


    After Lin Zhaoying left, gu xinyan glanced at the time and left the company.


    He changed his car again. It was a dark gray car. From a distance, it was almost submerged in traffic.


    It really didn''t fit his identity, but there was no other way. That woman was so vigilant that he could only cover himself up like a thief.


    Not long after, the car stopped outside a small cafe and he found a familiar place to sit down.


    Right across from the office.


    There was a thin body inside. Oh no, it could no longer be called thin. The child, who had been two months old, made Shu Wei look like he had a slightly protruding abdomen.


    Yao Yao was right. She should find something to do on her own. Otherwise, just thinking about it every day is enough to drive a person crazy.

 Chapter 94 Finally Seeing You Again

    Chapter ninety-four finally sees you again


    This office was opened by Wen Chesheng and his friends. She came over occasionally to help with the chores and so on, and at the same time, she could help them sort out their things.


    The firm had just opened and was not on a formal track.


    When Wen Chesheng came back, she would occasionally ask her to meet with clients, "Shu Wei, do you want to see the First hospital case?"


    Shu Wei was stunned when he suddenly mentioned the First hospital, "What case?"


    The contract for purchasing new equipment with the original manufacturer has expired, so the hospital intends to sign another foreign equipment. But when I signed with the original factory three years ago, there was a verbal agreement. As long as there were no quality problems, I would definitely renew the contract."


    Because of this, the factory still produced large quantities of equipment last year. But the hospital doesn''t intend to sign anymore."


    Shu Wei nodded vaguely as he remembered his colleagues at the First hospital. A faint smile appeared on his face, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    "I might even be able to advise you."


    The smile on her face fell into the pair of eyes in the coffee shop opposite her, making the man subconsciously clench the coffee cup. Half a month had passed and she was happier than she had imagined.


    Shu Wei seemed to have no life of his own, and he was better than ever.


    This realization made him feel a surge of anger in his heart, and he suddenly squeezed the corner of the table.


    "Sir, do you need anything?" The waiter hurried over and asked. Only then did Gu Xinyan realize that he had just made a loud noise by accident.


    Now that everyone in the coffee shop was looking this way, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. It was a little awkward.


    He was about to pay and leave, but when he turned around, he found Shu Wei staring at the other side of the road.


    She never expected gu xinyan to be here. It was obviously not the first time he had seen the way he knew. Has he been following him all this time?


    Seeing gu xinyan walking towards her, Shu Wei''s heart was mixed and he subconsciously retreated.


    But just as he was about to hide in the office, he heard gu xinyan yell, "Stop!"


    It was rare for her to be so obedient that she stood there obediently.


    The man strode towards her, his dark gray coat accentuating his figure and standing in front of her with an irresistible air.


    "Now that I see it, where else do you want to go?"


    "I..." Shu Wei stammered, unable to say anything for a moment. She didn''t want to admit that the moment she saw Gu Xinyan, she wanted to hug him tightly.


    But lin zhaoying and Gu Jin always appeared in front of her, day and night interrogating her conscience.


    Gu Xinyan stubbornly blocked her way. Seeing that wen che sheng was about to come over, he held Shu Wei in his arms as if he were determined.


    "It''s been half a month. How long do you want me to wait?"


    She said she was tired, so he could wait. He didn''t dare to force Shu Wei, afraid that he would push her too hard and let her really run away from him. So he only dared to let her go.


    But she couldn''t stand the days without her. The house was too empty, cold and unpopular.


    The doll that had been left in the living room was taken away by Shu Wei at some point. When he went back to see it, there was only one left to represent him.


    "Young master Gu, long time no see." Wen Chesheng walked out just in time and was not surprised to see him, so he casually walked to the side and reached out his hand.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was sullen. He could not refuse because of his long cultivation, so he had to reach out his hand stiffly and shake it with him. And unknowingly blocked Shu Wei behind him.


    Naturally, such subtle movements could not escape Wen Chesheng''s observation. He pushed his glasses and smiled sincerely, "Young master Gu, it''s work time now. In front of my assistant."


    He spoke calmly and reached out to pull shu wei to his side, "We are going to work on a case right now. Please let young master Gu pass."


    Case?


    Gu Xinyan frowned and looked at Shu Wei. There was a clear condemnation in it, "You have a big belly. What else are you up to?"


    Big belly?


    Shu Wei looked down at his lower abdomen. The child was only two months old and had just bulged a little. Besides, it was still cold, and she couldn''t tell with her coat on.


    She rolled her eyes, "No one says pregnant women can''t take cases." Besides, she was just an assistant, a complete amateur.


    Young master Gu, don''t worry. Shu Wei just went to see something with me today. It''s safe."


    Seeing that Shu Wei didn''t listen to him, he even immediately followed wen jiasheng to leave. He was almost completely ignored.


    Wen Chesheng shrugged his shoulders, his eyes gleaming inexplicably. Then he got in the car first. Shu Wei was opening the door of the passenger seat when his wrist was pulled.


    He turned his head and met the man''s deep eyes and his strong expression that he could not refuse.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xinyan pursed her thin lips, took a deep look at her, then slammed open the door in the back seat and stuffed Shu Wei in. Then, in her astonished eyes, she also got into the car.


    She blinked in disbelief, "Gu Xinyan, you..."


    Shu Wei was furious. She worked at the office and was paid a warm car salary. It''s okay if you don''t contribute normally, but it''s a drag at the crucial moment.


    He had said he wanted to solve Lin Zhaoying''s problem, but half a month passed without a word. However, he still didn''t keep his promise. He said that he would be separated for a while and started to get entangled again.


    "You can''t just..."


    The man''s gaze swept over and landed on Shu Wei''s face, "I''m not at ease."


    He said he was worried. Even if her woman was working with a man who clearly had a problem with the Gu family, she was still pregnant and had to go out. How could he not follow?


    "Let young master Gu join us. He knows the place well anyway."


    Wen Chesheng''s words helped gu xinyan out of trouble, and Shu Wei could not object to it any longer. The three of them left together.


    To Gu Xinyan''s surprise, however, their destination was the First hospital.


    Just outside the hospital, Wen Chesheng had stopped his car and walked out. Several men standing opposite him immediately welcomed him warmly.


    Gu Xinyan looked at the two middle-aged men carefully and finally recognized that they should be representatives of the manufacturers who had previously worked with First hospital.


    It turned out that this was the case that wen che sheng was going to take on. Lin Zhaoying was the one who controlled the introduction of new equipment from the First hospital. Gu xinyan frowned and subconsciously became more vigilant towards Wen Chesheng. Although what happened back then had proven irrelevant to him, he was also involved.


    Now that he is back, he may have other thoughts.


    Now, in order to enter the pharmaceutical industry, Gu enterprise has always been on the side of the Lin family. That is to say, the two people in front of him probably have no good feelings for him.


    Shu Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled, intending to walk over. As Wen Chesheng''s assistant, at least she couldn''t let him down.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, his wrist was held. She stood there in surprise and turned around to face Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m Wen Chesheng''s assistant now. Please let go." Shu Wei felt depressed and threw him away.


    But gu xinyan''s eyes turned cold when he saw Wen Chesheng talking and laughing with those people. Then, despite Shu Wei''s objections, she was trapped by her side.


    "I need to work." Shu Wei glared at Gu Xinyan, not knowing what he was feeling.


    His presence at the office always warmed Shu Wei''s heart. They had already come this far, but this man was still willing to protect her.


    It''s a lie to say you''re not touched.


    However, Gu Jin always appeared in her mind. A few days ago, she heard from Hu Jing that Lin Zhaoying was unwilling to give up the custody of the child.


    Would that poor child lose his father''s love because of him?


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t follow me." Shu Wei lowered his shoulders and pushed him away helplessly.


    However, the man only raised his thick eyebrows lightly and then pulled her into his arms, "If you want a job, I''ll look for it for you. In gu''s, you can choose anything other than the position of chairman. Why do you need to be an assistant?"


    Because of this, he often followed other men around.


    Shu Wei rolled her eyes. Why would she want a position in the Gu enterprise? He had never dabbled in that field, so he came out to work just to relax.


    But Gu Xinyan seemed to have misunderstood something, thinking that she would not accept her help and only wanted to work with Wen Chesheng.


    After Shu Wei refused, he immediately frowned and his facial features grew colder.


    "You like being a lawyer?"


    How did this come to a conclusion?


    Shu Wei had no choice but to push him away. She heard Wen Chesheng calling her and hurried over.


    This is a doctor from the First hospital and is currently my assistant. So you can rest assured when it comes to equipment testing."


    Shu Wei looked up and down at the two men and followed Wen Chesheng''s words to discuss with them one by one.


    From the corner of his eye, he occasionally glanced at the tall and straight body behind him, only to find that the latter was still standing there.


    "Then let''s go in together."


    "Okay."


    The few of them began to move towards the inpatient department. Shu Wei was the last to walk. Occasionally, she glanced behind her and saw Gu Xinyan following her.


    Naturally, the two middle-aged men had heard of gu Xin Yan, and the moment they saw him following them, their faces immediately changed.


    "Young master Gu, the next step is to test our newly produced samples. You want to join us?"


    The implication is that you are supporting foreign manufacturers. Then our own technology is naturally inconvenient to disclose.


    As early as the two families were at loggerheads, someone suggested using product performance to determine the outcome.


    The equipment that a few people are going to test today is their magic weapon.


    But gu Xin Yan remained expressionless, his cold eyes sweeping over the two of them, and then said faintly, "Just in time, the equipment from the orson family has arrived. We can take a look together before we make a formal decision."


    Looking at each other''s equipment?


    The two middle-aged men looked at each other and nodded heavily. They had no chance of winning, and now they should have a better chance of knowing about the orson family''s equipment.


    The few of them moved to the equipment room together, and the new machine had not yet begun to be used. But now there are two machines in the equipment room that are not too different in appearance.

 Chapter 95 Prove It to You

    Chapter 95 will prove it to you.


    "The one on the left is ours. We have tested all kinds of performance, and young master Gu can take a look."


    The man said as he took out a usb drive from the side and put it in. After a little operation on the computer, Shu Wei saw that the machine began to operate.


    At present, the most advanced equipment in china can only detect the patient''s heart rate, blood pressure and other vital signs. And the product we are developing now can be used to observe the patient''s brain waves to get a better understanding of the situation."


    Shu Wei walked over, his eyes glowing.


    She naturally knew how difficult and useful it was.


    "Why, do you want to try?" A low voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Shu Wei was stunned for a moment and shook his head.


    Gu Xinyan was puzzled, "I can be your patient." He lowered his body and cooperated with Shu Wei no matter what he said.


    But even so, Shu Wei still stood far away and only looked a little closer once in a while.


    This made first young master Gu feel bad. He immediately lowered his face and walked up to her, "Why?"


    She obviously liked it and wanted to try it.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to scratch his palm. While the two middle-aged men were observing another device, they whispered, "No."


    "It hasn''t been officially used yet."


    As the words fell, a faint smile appeared in Gu Xinyan''s eyes. The care and gentleness she showed inadvertently made him feel immensely useful.


    Nodding his head, he understood and then looked at Wen Chesheng. His eyes met his.


    Wen Chesheng had the same usb drive in his hand and was about to start the orson family''s device when he suddenly stopped.


    Shu Wei smiled and walked forward with itchy hands.


    "Wen Chesheng, why don''t you let me try?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei was a little excited. She nodded and walked towards him. Just as he was about to take the usb drive from Wen Chesheng''s hand, he suddenly missed it and let it fall to the ground.


    "Don''t go in." The moment she crouched down, Gu Xinyan whispered in her ear, "The radiation is too high. Don''t go."


    But shu wei just shook him off, took the usb drive and left, "Just to take a look."


    Just start the equipment, not check it. What could go wrong?


    Seeing her insistence, gu xinyan''s lips twitched, not daring to say anything more. But he had no choice but to let her pass.


    Her eyes fell on her excited face, which made Gu Xinyan laugh unconsciously.


    The orson family''s equipment was in the cubicle next to it, and Shu Wei had been fiddling with it for a long time before it finally started working.


    The difference was obvious.


    The two middle-aged men looked terrible, and their gaze at Gu Xinyan became somewhat unkind. They could not help but wonder if it was gu xinyan who deliberately let them watch in order to hurt themselves.


    "Hmph!"


    No matter what Gu Xinyan thought, they hurried away. When Shu Wei came out of the room, he only saw Gu Xinyan and wen che sheng standing there.


    The latter''s eyes flickered a few times.


    "Where''s the client?"


    "Let''s go."


    Shu Wei sighed, "Eh? In the current situation, is there any chance of winning?"


    She personally compared the two sets of equipment, although each has its own merits, but regardless of the manufacturing process or price, the orson family''s was obviously much higher.


    If you insist on getting a round contract for the manufacturer, it must be not easy.


    However, just as Shu Wei was in distress, Wen Chesheng opened his hands indifferently, "Of course, I never take cases that are uncertain." His eyes were twinkling and he still looked gentle, but his words were much more domineering than before.


    The three of them left the hospital, and Wen Chesheng wisely did not disturb them. He found an excuse and separated from the two of them.


    However, Shu Wei could always feel his eyes under his lenses flickering. They were just testing the equipment. Was something wrong?


    She did not know what she had done for Wen Chesheng during this period of time.


    After the two of them walked away, the man took off his glasses, and the smile on his face disappeared, "Arrange a clinical examination immediately." He squinted at Shu Wei, who had not been so successful, and now it seemed that she had helped him a lot.


    Wen Chesheng opened his hand, looked at the two identical usb drives in his palm, and suddenly laughed uncontrollably.


    North city Lin family, since he is back, he will not leave easily!


    -


    The afternoon weather was rarely warm. After seeing the heavy snow, Shu Wei couldn''t help but feel excited when he saw the sunlight.


    "Let''s take a walk together."


    Gu Xinyan held her hand at some point and the two of them walked slowly along the green belt.


    Shu Wei did not refuse. The warmth of his palm was like a beautiful flower that attracted crime. He could not bear the courage to refuse.


    A few minutes later, they unknowingly arrived at a small children''s supermarket.


    Inside the window were exquisite clothes and gifts of all sizes, from newborn babies to school.


    Shu Wei subconsciously stopped and his eyes fell on a handsome black leather jacket inside.


    "Go in and take a look."


    As if he knew what she was thinking, the man walked into the children''s clothing store first. And immediately he saw the little black leather jacket that Shu Wei was looking at.


    He picked up the clothes with his big rough hands and looked at them. The whole clothes were not as big as his hands when they were folded up.


    In his opinion, this should be the clothes for a two or three year old child.


    "Hello, wrap this up for me." Not knowing when, Shu Wei had already come from the side. She took the leather jacket from Gu Xinyan''s hand and couldn''t let go of it.


    Gu Xinyan frowned. No matter how ignorant he was, he knew that the dress could never be worn by a newborn child.


    Besides, it was more than half a year before their child was born.


    But shu wei''s face always had a delicate smile and unconsciously exuded a maternal aura. He choked back his words.


    Perhaps, when their children grow up, they will naturally be able to wear it.


    "What else do you want to buy?"


    He spoke as softly as he could, for fear of disturbing the rare silence. When the shop assistant saw the two of them, they huddled together and said with a low smile, "Do you have a big child at home? There aren''t many children now."


    Hearing the joke, Shu Wei was expressionless. Instead, it was Gu Xinyan, who was embarrassed first and then held Shu Wei in a somewhat smug embrace.


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, they were such a loving bunch.


    But shu wei walked back and forth a few times, and finally only picked one dress. Gu Xinyan had no choice but to follow her in silence.


    "Why would such a handsome dress go with a handsome pair of pants? We''re having an event at the store. We can get a discount if we buy one."


    Gu Xinyan nodded. This man had a point. He pinched Shu Wei''s shoulder to signal her to look back.


    But the next moment, Shu Wei started paying directly, "No, he doesn''t need it."


    Some kind of perception suddenly entered his mind, and Gu Xinyan stood stiffly for a long time. It was not until the line of aunts behind them began to urge them to leave.


    He stopped Shu Wei at the entrance of the supermarket.


    "Who are you going to give this dress to?" Gu Xinyan was delighted that she had bought it for their unborn child.


    Shu Wei''s words, however, instantly shattered his dream.


    "For your son, who else?" Shu Wei ignored him and walked forward.


    Although Gu Jin''s custody is still in Lin Zhaoying''s hands, he often lives in a house.


    When Shu Wei saw the dress, he couldn''t help but think of Gu Jin''s white and tender face.


    In fact, why should adults involve children? He was only two years old and physically handicapped.


    Pursing her lips, Shu Wei looked down at her heels. He hesitated for a long time before handing the bag out, "Why don''t you give it to him for me?"


    No matter what she thought, she didn''t think it was appropriate for her to show up.


    But the next moment, the man suddenly grabbed the dress and held it tightly in his palm.


    Shu Wei looked up and met his suppressed face and a completely incomprehensible look.


    "Give it to Gu Jin?"


    "Well, I wanted to buy him a present a long time ago, but I didn''t get the chance." She simply pitied the child, nothing else.


    However, such an understatement fell into gu xinyan''s ears, but it made him feel that Shu Wei was deliberately away.


    Because he believed that it was his child, he chose to give up his child''s father?


    Gu Xinyan clenched his teeth and his jaw tightened. On the busy road, he could only squeeze Shu Wei''s shoulders, "I repeat, he''s not my son."


    The child died in the operating room!


    "No, he is." Shu Wei smiled bitterly, "How else would you explain? Gu Xinyan, blood is thicker than water."


    "You can''t be so cruel to your own children." She caressed her stomach and began to worry occasionally.


    With Gu Xinyan''s personality, he would not care about anything once it was confirmed. Now that he could give up Lin Zhaoying and Gu Jin, would he one day give up on her and the baby in his belly?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shu Wei felt cold all over. But he just clenched his fists, his eyes deep and fixed on her.


    Shu Wei''s heart grew hairy from the sight and subconsciously rubbed his arms, slowly dispelling the chill in his body.


    "Heh... How dare you be so sure?"


    Hearing Gu Xinyan''s words, Shu Wei immediately became speechless. She held her hands tightly and did not dare to speak. After a long time, she raised her delicate face, "Then tell me, is it true?"


    If not, his only relationship with Lin Zhaoying would be broken. Maybe I wouldn''t care about that, but now, with one more child...


    She also wanted to be with him regardless, but when she thought of Lin Zhaoying''s cruelty and ferocity, she felt a chill on her back.


    "You know it in your heart." Shu Wei smiled bitterly and said bitterly, "Since it''s your child, treat him well. He hasn''t seen his father in the past two years..."


    A crippled child was thrown into a sanatorium. He looked at the sick old man or the helpless child every day. I can''t walk or talk by myself...


    Shu Wei could not imagine what life he was living.


    "At least, he''s innocent."


    Her heart ached for the child, and her eyes were red, as if she were about to cry. Crying because of a strange child? This realization made Gu Xinyan a little unhappy and immediately held her in his arms.


    After a long time, Gu Xinyan opened his thin lips and said only a few words.


    "I''ll prove it to you."

 Chapter 96 Rare Warmth

    Chapter ninety-six is a rare piece of warmth


    In the evening, Gu Xinyan finally appeared at the Shu family. Holding Shu Wei''s hand, like all the couples who went back to their parents for the new year, was exceptionally loving.


    The children in the neighborhood saw the two holding hands and smiled from afar.


    Shu Wei was a little embarrassed and quickly let go of him.


    "My mother invited you over. I can''t refuse. But Gu Xinyan, don''t put on airs later."


    She guessed that her parents and brother-in-law would always mention Lin Zhaoying and his illegitimate son. Shu Wei was afraid that the man would explode again.


    But then, Gu Xinyan just said "Yes" in a casual voice and went upstairs with his things.


    The small living room of the Shu family was now crowded with people, and Shu Wei and her sisters were making dumplings. The men were busy in the kitchen.


    Someone in a suit was being chased out of the kitchen by Shu Yuan and Wu Yue. Because he stepped in and destroyed the fried fish that should have been out of the frying pan.


    Now that Shu Wei looked up and saw Gu Xinyan''s messy hair and pink apron that didn''t match her, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Brother-in-law, come and help make dumplings." Chen Xinzhu considerately gave the two of them time to get along and walked into the kitchen.


    In an instant, there were only the two of them in the small living room. Shu Wei could clearly feel the man staring at him.


    Her eyes, which had fascinated her countless times, were imprinted with her own image.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and sat across from her. Take the dumpling skin as she does.


    Half a minute later, a dumpling in the shape of a treasure appeared on Shu Wei''s hand. It had a thin skin and a lot of stuffing. It could only be filled with delicious soup.


    But when she looked up and saw what was in Gu Xinyan''s hand, she widened her eyes in surprise.


    "How? You have to teach me." He frowned. Today was too frustrating! The kitchen helped cut the vegetables and almost cut off his fingers. He went to look at the pot and accidentally put the sugar in as salt... Now that he had the closest job to Shu Wei, he couldn''t even squeeze the shape of the dumplings.


    Shu Wei laughed and broke open the ball in his hand. Put it all down: "You go aside, it''s almost done."


    After that, she thought gu xinyan would step aside and read newspapers and magazines. However, the man kept staring at himself with his eyes wide open, with waves hidden in them.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to learn."


    Shu Wei shook his head, "Why are you learning this? Just go out and buy when you want to eat."


    Not only was it delivered to the door, but there were all kinds of flavors. He has millions of people in minutes, so why waste time on such a small matter.


    In the past, it would be best not to learn. Gu Xinyan always insisted that "A gentleman cooks far away," so in the past two years, almost never cooked.


    The two of them looked at each other and felt a connection.


    Shu Wei sneered, "You don''t need to go into the kitchen. It''s useless to learn."


    They had never been like normal couples who occasionally let their husbands cook for themselves. Gu Xinyan always kept a gentleman away from cooking, and Shu Wei used to think that she might never see him cook in her life.


    However, this time, he personally rolled up his sleeves to make dumplings, although clumsy, but so serious and hard work.


    "At least I''ve learned. You can relax."


    Wen Ya''s low voice came out of his mouth with a pun that stunned Shu Wei. The dumplings that were about to form in his palm almost fell to the ground.


    "These are also the kind of things that make you feel relaxed, aren''t they?"


    The man did not hesitate to explain. Shu Wei stared at him with wide open eyes.


    Gu Xinyan picked the stuffing himself and began to prepare it. His dark eyes fell on the tightly packed meat stuffing and he said casually, "I will try my best not to tire you out."


    What she needed was probably the most ordinary life, a considerate husband and a good child.


    But these were things that he had never considered before, and he was not even willing to try. But now, he was willing to work hard for her.


    "Yeah... Yeah." Shu Wei replied haltingly, shaking his head, not wanting to be affected by him, but it was undeniable that his words made him uneasy all day.


    After dinner, he sent Gu Xinyan away. Shu Wei was lying on the bed, his words still ringing in her ears when she went to sleep at night.


    It was dark outside the window, and she stared at the ceiling with her eyes open, holding a soft pillow in her arms, and replaying Gu Xinyan''s words over and over again in her mind.


    "I want you to relax."


    "I will try my best not to tire you out."


    He spoke with sincere eyes and showed no sign of lying. The seriousness in his eyes kept Shu Wei awake.


    He didn''t dare to go out in the middle of the night for fear of waking others up. He had to put on his coat and go to the window, open the window and let the cold wind in.


    Very sober.


    But the next moment, she glared at a silver car downstairs in disbelief.


    A limited edition cadillac would not exceed three in North city.


    A heart leapt up, and Shu Wei subconsciously thought of the owner of the car. He should have gone back long ago.


    As if in response to her thoughts, the car door suddenly opened and a straight figure emerged. The man raised his head under the streetlight and his eyes fell on Shu Wei.


    It''s really him!


    From a very long distance, shu wei''s figure standing at the window was so obvious. She had no doubt that Gu Xinyan had seen her!


    As she panicked, her phone rang and Shu Wei subconsciously connected.


    "Did I wake you up?" A man''s deep, husky voice came through the receiver, especially charming in the night. She lowered her head and looked down, just in time to see the tall body.


    Shu Wei''s lips twitched, not knowing what to say. After dinner, she let him go back. The house was small, and she didn''t want to stay with Gu Xinyan.


    Even if he was her husband.


    "Something just fell and hit the door, and the alarm went off. I wouldn''t have. I forgot to change today. I''ve already turned it off. Have a good rest."


    Gu Xinyan seemed a little upset and had to hang up as soon as he finished speaking.


    Shu Wei was anxious, "Wait." Her mind was a mess of images of him standing downstairs.


    What do you mean you forgot to change? Isn''t it his first day here?


    "You... Why aren''t you back so late?" After all, Shu Wei did not ask directly.


    After a long silence, Shu Wei stood on the windowsill and could only vaguely hear the sound of the evening breeze.


    After a long time, I heard the man''s familiar voice: "Wait a while, I''ll leave after you fall asleep and turn off the lights."


    The moment she said that, the emotions in her heart seemed to be taken away in an instant, and she suddenly lost the ability to think.


    It was definitely not the first time he had stayed downstairs. Perhaps every night for the past half a month, he would wait for himself to turn off the lights and fall asleep.


    On a cold day, did he sit in his car and look up at the lights upstairs?


    Shu Wei''s nose ached, not daring to think about what this man was feeling at that time. Everyone was celebrating, and everyone was happy. But he hid alone in the empty carriage, staring up at the stairs.


    "Why did you do that?" Her voice was a little choked up, and her emotions gushed out and she couldn''t help it.


    "Since you promised to separate me, why did you come with me? You know I won''t waver easily."


    Lin Zhaoying and Gu Jin were like sharp thorns, stuck to their hearts.


    But the man paused, somewhat helpless: "I don''t want to, but that heart, always clamoring to see you."


    Shu Wei almost couldn''t help but rush down and hug him. Tell him that he doesn''t care about anything and only stays with him.


    What does it have to do with other women? Whether his illegitimate son was alive or dead was none of her business.


    Just as his emotions were about to drown his senses, a man''s husky voice came from the receiver, "Close the window and go back to rest. I promise, everything will be settled."


    His words were so firm and natural that Shu Wei swallowed them back and finally agreed.


    Lin family


    Once again, Lin Zhaoying swept everything on the table to the ground, his ferocious face frightening. Everyone subconsciously retreated a little, afraid of being hit by something.


    Flying glass shards scattered all over the floor, causing Jiang Yanyan, who had just entered, to scream.


    "Zhao Ying, what are you doing?" She had already fallen asleep, but was woken up by the sound of banging upstairs. When she came up to take a look, she saw that the ground was in a mess.


    Her beautiful and independent daughter was leaning against the table, staring fiercely at something.


    Jiang Yanyan was frightened again and approached her cautiously, "Zhao Ying, why are you losing your temper all of a sudden? Did the company make you unhappy today?"


    She heard that gu xinyan took the people from the old factory to check on the new equipment of the orson family. Tomorrow will be the day when the two devices are officially operational, and everything will depend on the clinical manifestation.


    More importantly, Shu Wei seemed to be among the people who went with Gu Xinyan.


    Jiang Yanyan thought he had guessed right and slowly explained, "Shu Wei and Xin Yan have been separated for a long time. Everyone knows about it. Today was just a coincidence."


    "Think about it. She''s that lawyer''s assistant now. The two of them have been together for a long time. It''s not certain when..."


    "Mom!" Lin Zhaoying suddenly shouted, "Don''t lie to me. He goes to the shu family every day!"


    After that, Lin Zhaoying threw out a stack of photos. Although the light on them was dim, they could still tell who was inside. The time in the corner was clearer.


    Originally, she thought that Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei were finally separated. She believed that no matter how deep the relationship was, it would not be enough time. So he was looking forward to Gu Xinyan''s change of heart.


    But he stayed under the Shu family every night. What does that mean?


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly laughed wildly, her nails deeply embedded in her palms.


    Gu Xinyan, you''ve actually fallen in love with Shu Wei a long time ago, haven''t you?


    Jiang Yanyan panicked and quickly pulled lin zhaoying to her side to sit down, carefully wiping the sweat off her face, "Zhao Ying, we don''t care about that, okay? Tomorrow they will decide to bring in the orson family''s equipment. After the decision is made, we will go abroad together."


    Never come back.


    However, lin zhaoying simply brushed Jiang Yanyan aside and her smile grew brighter, "You''re right. Xin Yan promised to go abroad with me."


    As long as she gets the right to purchase the equipment, she can really stand firm in the company. Those who did not support her or looked down upon her would be defeated one by one.


    She, Lin Zhaoying, could not be a doctor, but she had to keep the lifeblood of the hospital in her hands.

 Chapter 97 Ill Help You Dry Your Clothes

    Chapter 97 I''ll help you dry your clothes


    The next day, Shu Wei woke up early. The equipment that First hospital needs to import will have a decision today.


    As Wen Chesheng''s ostensible assistant, Shu Wei would at least be there.


    When they first arrived at the First hospital, they saw Gu Xinyan standing opposite them in a black suit, dressed appropriately next to Lin Zhaoying. At first glance, it made people think of the words "Golden boy and jade girl."


    When Shu Wei looked back, the corner of his eye caught Lin Zhaoying''s provocative look. She placed her hand next to Gu Xinyan without a trace and looked at it from afar, making people think that they were a couple.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s go in together." The dean took the lead and looked at Shu Wei.


    She seemed to be wondering why she was with someone on Wen Chesheng''s side.


    Shu Wei stuck out her tongue and was embarrassed to see the dean again, but as soon as she stopped, she met Wen Chesheng''s gentle gaze.


    "Can we win?" She was still a little nervous. Yesterday, she saw with her own eyes that the equipment on her side was a lot worse.


    It was not unreasonable for Lin Zhaoying to choose new equipment from abroad.


    But wen che sheng still looked confident, "If I can''t win, I won''t do this lawyer." It''s just that I''m going to hurt you.


    His last words were carefully hidden in his heart. The sharp eyes behind the lenses fell on Lin Zhaoying in front of him.


    He clenched his fists. The North city Lin family, who used to owe him debts, should start with Lin Zhaoying!


    Shu Wei didn''t notice what was wrong with Wen Chesheng. She focused all her attention on what the dean said.


    Both devices will be used in the clinic today and will be used to determine who will ultimately sign a contract with the First hospital.


    The introduction was so boring that Shu Wei sat in the back chair, drowsy. Occasionally, he raised his eyes and could vaguely see a tall body appearing beside him.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    "Don''t sleep here." The man whispered, casually putting her head on his shoulder. He did not hide from the eyes of others.


    But shu wei was always a little embarrassed, so she immediately straightened her clothes and sat up straight, just in time to hear the last words of the dean.


    "I hope everyone will be able to watch the whole process so that we can have a fair selection."


    After that, Shu Wei was about to get up. But her wrist was suddenly held tightly, and she was stunned, her cheeks flushed.


    "Gu Xinyan, let go."


    However, the man did not seem to hear her. He held her hand tightly, and his delicate eyes shone brightly.


    Shu Wei looked over and could vaguely see the excitement inside.


    Without a word, he pulled Shu Wei away and took a few steps out of the hall.


    "Where are we going?" Just now, the dean also said that it was best to watch the whole process. What, he knew he was going to win, so he didn''t even want to see it?


    "The proof I found for you."


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened in astonishment. Before she could react, the next moment she was in the car, she remembered the meaning of the word "Proof."


    He said that the child was not his.


    "I''ll prove it to you."


    Shu Wei''s heart jerked up and he turned his face the second the man started the car, "It''s Gu Jin?"


    "He''s not."


    The man pursed his thin lips, his lips tinged with a faint sense of banter. Wang Sili had just sent the address and related information, and now he just needed to see it for himself.


    "At the hospital..."


    "Zhaoying will be responsible." Gu Xinyan said this coldly and turned off the phone.


    To him, the most important thing was to prove that the child was not Gu Jin.


    Not long after, the car stopped outside the sanatorium. The two of them walked in one after another, immediately feeling lifeless. Only a few old people were dying.


    As for the children, he did not see any of them.


    "Mr. Gu wants to invest in our sanatorium?" The dean was a middle-aged woman. When she heard that a couple in expensive clothes were coming to investigate, she immediately put down what she was doing and came out to greet them.


    Now the two of them were sitting in the office, with warm tea on the table. Gu Xinyan looked aside with feigned interest, then elegantly picked up his tea and sipped it.


    "The first thing you need to talk about is investing. I wonder if there are any disabled people here who can..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the dean burst into laughter. Naturally, he understood what he meant.


    "Of course there is. Look at the two old people over there. In fact, they were both injured at work in their early years and no one was responsible for it. That''s what caused the current situation."


    "The old and lonely people we keep here actually have a story of their own."


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows, his expression unchanged. She lowered her head and took a sip of the tea, then said faintly, "After all, we are getting old and the public''s sympathy is not high. If you''re younger, you''ll have more investment potential."


    "By then, this place will become famous and be developed again. Naturally..."


    He said it tactfully. His dark eyes occasionally drifted across the room and he saw the dean frowning and thinking.


    Shu Wei pinched the palm of his hand secretly. As expected, he had no business. To avoid exposing herself, she could only look down and play her role in silence.


    The dean looked at Shu Wei a few times and only agreed after Gu Xinyan nodded. "Don''t tell me you have a child like this. And lived here for two years, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "He''s been picked up."


    Gu Xinyan was as gentle as a stream, "Who was the one who picked him up? Are you going to adopt?"


    "Yes, she should have brought that child back. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been asked to find someone like this..."


    "Looking?"


    "Yes, you don''t know. Now that there are still people who have to look for deformed children, I am also surprised. But that''s all I have to do."


    Shu Wei sat on the side with his palms in his hands, his heart in a mess. According to the dean, that child really seemed to have been specially found by Lin Zhaoying.


    To hide the truth from the world.


    She looked up and saw Gu Xinyan''s side face. Then she saw him take out a picture and put it on the table. Both of them looked at each other and could see the emotions in each other''s eyes.


    "Is it this boy?" Gu Xinyan put the photo up and stared at the dean''s expression without blinking.


    After a long time, she saw the dean nod his head.


    "Yes, but why do you have a photo?" No matter how stupid he was, he should have thought that their intentions were not as simple as investing. Otherwise, how could he have even prepared a picture of the child?


    Gu Xinyan smiled but did not answer.


    But the dean''s heart began to tremble, and Lin Zhaoying kept telling him not to divulge any information about the child. Now, I''m being tricked into saying things like that...


    Even if the other party had no intention of investing, his face turned pale, and he suddenly felt that stealing a chicken would not turn into eating a handful of rice.


    "Mr. Gu, you can''t do this. If this gets out, our investment in the next quarter will be canceled." Lin Zhaoying had invested for two years in a row, so he could barely continue to operate.


    If he lost Lin Zhaoying as a financial backer, one could imagine the impact on the entire sanatorium.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was still expressionless, the dean seemed to have hit the table hard, "You have to give us an explanation!"


    With that said, the teacup on the table fell because of the vibration. After rolling around the table for two times, it fell on Shu Wei''s leg with the hot water.


    She exclaimed and immediately stood up.


    Gu xinyan''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he glared at the stunned dean. Fortunately, Shu Wei''s leg was only wet and there was no burn.


    The dean did not dare to breathe hard when he saw the situation. Gu Xinyan''s sudden change of breath scared him.


    Finally, he understood that this person was not someone he could provoke!


    "I''m fine." After Shu Wei wiped it carefully, he felt wet and uncomfortable. But he was also sure that there were no burns on his skin.


    Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief and swept across the nursing home coldly, "I''ll send someone over to evaluate it tomorrow." The location and scenery are good, so if you have potential, you can naturally consider investing.


    But now he only cares about the woman in front of him.


    Shu Wei felt a little embarrassed when he held her in his arms, but the next moment he remembered about the child. It wasn''t Gu Jin. This realization made Shu Wei feel lighter in an instant, and an indescribable sense of relief welled up in his heart.


    In the palm of his hand, he could only feel his warm breath. Occasionally, he lowered his head and looked at himself carefully, his eyes burning with pain.


    After the two of them got in the car, Gu Xinyan drove very slowly, as if drawing a circle in her palm, and her every move was so provocative.


    This place was so remote that no one could be seen on the whole road.


    "What about that child?" Knowing it wasn''t Gu Jin, Shu Wei was relieved. But on second thought, it was just a little child without parents, and she was inevitably a little worried.


    But gu Xin Yan''s mind was not on this at all. Since it was not his own, how did it have anything to do with him? Anyone who wants to keep it will keep it.


    Did he have to recognize him as a son?


    "Gu Xinyan!" Shu Wei was a little annoyed. Was he ignoring her? After a long time without an answer, Shu Wei was furious and pinched him hard on the waist.


    After hearing the man''s groan, he was satisfied. His eyes fell out of the window, a little suspicious.


    I don''t know what Gu Xinyan was up to, but he kept walking around here. Finally, after looking around on both sides of the road, they stopped in an alley.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows suspiciously and poked him with his fingertips, "Gu Xinyan, why are you stopping here? Hurry back."


    Her pants were wet with tea, and now they were sticky on her body. It was really uncomfortable.


    But the man pushed the door and got out of the car. He opened the door of the passenger seat and bent down to look at her fixedly, "I know you''re not feeling well. I''ll change here before I leave."


    Shu Wei raised his face and saw the dilapidated sign on his head. He could only vaguely distinguish the word "Hotel." But looking at the decorations and facilities, one could guess what this place was.


    But the man''s eyes were so serious and clear that Shu Wei shook his head, wondering if he was thinking too much. But her legs were uncomfortable, and she thought about it and got out of the car.


    While registering, the sleepy little brother squinted his eyes at the two of them for a while, then his eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s expensive suit, and his eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately perked up.


    "What kind do you want? We have everything here."


    Shu Wei frowned, "Just dry the clothes."


    She looked at Gu Xinyan resentfully, then walked into the room with her number plate. My brother is right. There is indeed a drying equipment here. But all that was within sight were beds filled with large patches of bright red roses and...

 Chapter 98 Go in And Take A Look

    Chapter 98 is to go in and take a look.


    "The bed is nice. It should be the best one here." Gu xinyan didn''t mind at all. He laid down on his own and patted his side with half his face propped up, "Come here."


    Shu Wei froze and his mouth twitched, "Didn''t you say you wanted me to dry my pants?"


    "By the way, you can have a rest."


    There was no shame on the man''s face, and it was even more unbearable to see Shu Wei wearing only his coat and showing his calves.


    If it weren''t for the fear that she was pregnant, she would have taken the bait.


    But a woman with a belly had to be beaten, scolded, and touched. The anger he had held back for a long time could only be suppressed deeply.


    But Shu Wei was still dangling in front of her, until Gu Xinyan finally couldn''t help but pull her down, "Shu Wei, let me see the baby, okay?"


    "Aren''t you watching?" The man who often stared at her stomach was no one else.


    However, the ambiguous smile of gu xinyan pulled her back a little. The hot breath sprayed on Shu Wei''s face.


    "Go in and take a look..."


    Shu Wei was eventually eaten alive, and when they left the small hotel, the receptionist gave Gu Xinyan a thumbs-up.


    "I''ll give you a discount next time."


    "No problem." Someone who was full of food and drink smiled and nodded at his brother''s words. It wasn''t until someone hit a corner on his waist that he smiled.


    Shu Wei stood outside the hotel and looked up at the dark sky. The man next to him looked satisfied and depressed. He wished he could give him another turn.


    But gu Xin Yan only held her hand, and with a fawning smile on his face, he pushed her directly into the passenger seat.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat something."


    At this moment, he looked like a child. The flattering words made Shu Wei laugh and unconsciously rubbed against his palm. It is said that most men have manly ideas, but when he really fell in love with a woman, in front of her, it must be the most childish side.


    Men all over the world probably have that side.


    Shu Wei simply put his hand on his face and squeezed it hard, ripping apart one strange shape after another. The handsome and cold man suddenly became cute.


    "Is it fun?" The man was very depressed, and through the car window he could vaguely see his deformed face. No one had ever dared to torment him like this, only the women around him could do it.


    He was so aggrieved that he couldn''t fight or scold him.


    Shu Wei naturally recognized the displeasure in his tone, but not only did he not stop, but he also intensified. He took out his phone and snapped a photo. When he saw the person above, he burst out laughing.


    But this voice had no reason to annoy the man. Then she pulled her hand off her lips and bit it fiercely.


    Shu Wei felt a tingling sensation in his palms and his face turned red all of a sudden. Seeing the heat in his eyes, he quickly withdrew his hand and sat upright.


    The sudden silence in the car made her a little uncomfortable. After walking around for so long, I thought the two of them had come to an end.


    When Gu Jin appeared, she felt that all her dreams were about to break, that poor child with the purest eyes in the world. Every smile could strike her heart.


    "Well, it''s fun." She chuckled. No matter how ugly Gu Xinyan looked, she held her hand and pressed it against her face. Then he leaned over.


    After a rustling sound, she heard the man''s deep and satisfied sigh and the steady heartbeat in his ear.


    There were hardly any passers-by on this road. The car was parked in a secluded area again, with faint sunlight shining down and streaks of light visible.


    The atmosphere was so peaceful for no reason. Shu Wei picked a comfortable position and pondered for a long time before slowly saying, "Before Lin Zhaoying comes back, I can fight and snatch at all costs. Because I believe that one day, you will have me in your heart. I haven''t had that confidence since Lin Zhaoying came back."


    Her thoughtless words made the man unhappy, "I''ve always had you in my heart."


    "There''s her too, isn''t there?"


    "No."


    He replied quickly and decisively, not giving Shu Wei another chance to doubt. He pulled her up and said seriously, "You always say that you want me to give you more trust, so Wei Wei, you have to trust me more."


    Gu Xinyan leaned over and leaned his forehead against Shu Wei''s, breathing in.


    Shu Wei did not answer, and he did not let go. All he could see was Shu Wei''s soft lips and delicate face. He could not help but kiss her gently.


    As her breathing quickened, Shu Wei pushed her away and straightened her lapels. Remembering the competition between the two companies this morning, he changed the subject, "Who won after that?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Thinking of this, she quickly called Wen Chesheng. At least she was half his assistant and left on the spot. And disappeared for an entire afternoon.


    But the screen was empty, and Wen Chesheng never called her.


    "Do you think you still have a chance to win?" Gu Xinyan''s tone drifted over, and even though he was telling the truth, Shu Wei was still feeling a little depressed.


    At that moment, Gu Xinyan finally turned his phone on. The smile on her lips disappeared when she saw the dozen or so missed calls.


    Wang Sili would never look for him for no reason, especially when he knew he was with Shu Wei.


    "You''re on!"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s hard to explain. It''s about our project. Anyway, come to the Lin family as soon as possible!"


    At the end of the sentence, Gu Xinyan suddenly frowned, and the gentle breath on his body instantly disappeared.


    Shu Wei was shocked, "What happened?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan replied as she put on her seatbelt. Her eyes were dark, "There''s something wrong with the company project. We need to go over now."


    "You too."


    "Yes." Shu Wei answered obediently and saw me, Gu Xinyan, start the car quickly and leave. His face, which had just been filled with helplessness and indulgence, was now replaced by a violent rage, and the car sped up a lot in an instant.


    Shu Wei''s chest was stuffy, and he turned to look at him, "Is this the way... To find Lin Zhaoying?"


    She couldn''t help but start to think again. What else was he looking for Lin Zhaoying for at this time? The head of the sanatorium even cooperated with them in recording, and Lin Zhaoying could no longer deny it.


    But gu Xin Yan still had a cold face and occasionally opened his mouth to tell her to sit down.


    This made Shu Wei feel uncomfortable. Just as he was about to explode, he saw his serious expression. He had no choice but to shut his mouth and remain silent.


    All the way to the Lin family, Shu Wei''s heart was still in the air, and he couldn''t put it down. Why did something happen to the Lin family for no reason?


    Just now, she thought it would be over.


    However, as she got closer and closer, all her thoughts were attracted by the noise. The Lin family was surrounded by bright lights and dozens of cars were parked outside. There were flashes of light.


    "Mr. Gu, please come in through the back door."


    Wang Sili''s voice came from the phone. Gu Xinyan parked the car in an inconspicuous corner, then frowned and looked over, "You wait for me here."


    "Be good, don''t run around."


    Shu Wei rolled her eyes. Did she really think she was a child?


    But the next moment, Gu Xinyan had already walked out in a hurry, and his straight body was gradually drowning in the night. Shu Wei curled up in the passenger seat, wondering what had happened to the Lin family.


    -


    Gu Xinyan entered the Lin family through the back door. Even so, it took a lot of effort. As he walked, he heard Wang Sili explain, "There was something wrong with the equipment after you left today, and that patient almost died."


    "Since it''s about equipment, what are the police doing at the Lin family?"


    Some people say that the reason why the Lin family checked the use of the orson family''s equipment was because they received a rebate. In the case of knowing that the equipment has quality problems, there will be a large number of imports. The patient is in danger."


    Gu Xinyan frowned and paused, "Nonsense."


    "I''m just relaying, relaying. But the police did get the report, so they came to investigate and somehow alerted the media, and it turned out to be the case."


    He had a general idea of the situation. Gu xinyan stood outside the living room door with his finger on the door. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "How is Zhao Ying now?"


    Wang Sili smiled bitterly, "You can see for yourself."


    After that, he took the initiative to open the door for gu Xin Yan and immediately saw a mess in the living room.


    In addition to the Lin family family, there were two police uncles in the hall. Now that Lin Zhaoying was sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yanyan seemed to have a conflict with the two police officers.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as he appeared, almost everyone''s eyes moved in an instant. Lin Jitian looked more like he had seen a savior, "Xiaoyan, these two people don''t know who''s under them. They won''t eat hard or soft."


    Lin family has been standing in North city for decades. It doesn''t depend on its mouth to eat. How dare it cover half the sky with one hand if it has nothing to offer?


    However, for some reason, the two policemen brought lin zhaoying back for questioning. It was useless for him to use all kinds of connections.


    Gu xinyan squinted. He rarely dealt with the police. If there were any disputes that needed to be dealt with, the public relations department would naturally intervene.


    "Mr. Gu? I heard you''re the partner of the person in charge, Miss Lin."


    "Then please come with us."


    Cold words always make people unhappy. Gu Xinyan immediately lowered his face and looked at Lin Zhaoying who was sitting beside him. Now her golden hair was scattered in front of her, covering most of her face.


    Gu xinyan sighed lightly, and the tears on her face were faintly visible.


    "I can go with you, at least tell me the reason."


    The tall, thin police officer shrugged and took out a small notebook, "The equipment made by the orson family, which was in the First hospital clinic today, was found to be seriously defective in quality. After only half an hour of operation, the equipment system was disabled and almost caused the death of the patient."


    At the same time, an anonymous source reported that the First hospital had introduced such seriously defective equipment. It''s because someone took a lot of kickbacks."


    "I hope you two will come with us."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the policeman who was standing by her side had already walked to the sofa and was about to pull lin zhaoying up. The latter kept screaming and resisting, but it was useless.


    Gu Xinyan frowned. The two of them did everything perfectly. North city had a personnel transfer a while ago, and the people they found were all strangers.


    Even without conclusive evidence, at least one trip was inevitable.


    But lin zhaoying still resisted, her face full of tears, "Xin Yan, I don''t want to go to the police station!"


    "I''m the mother of your child. Why don''t you care about me?"


    A woman, especially a family like the Lin family, would never be able to raise her head in this life, even if she was cleared of her innocence once she was in the game.


    But she didn''t mention that it was okay, but she also mentioned the child. Gu Xinyan immediately sneered and pushed her away, "Zhao Ying, how long do you want to lie to yourself?"

 Chapter 99 Dont Answer His Phone

    Chapter 99 don''t answer his calls


    After that, he turned and left, his eyes filled with disappointment. She sent over the dean''s recording early in the morning, and she was still talking about the child?


    Why did the woman she once loved never see her as such?


    "What... Do you mean?"


    Lin Zhaoying was in a daze, his eyes were red, and big tears fell down. After a few seconds, she finally came to her senses, her eyes wide open and her whole body trembling, "What do you know?"


    "A kid picked up by the roadside. He used some tricks to deceive me? Lin Zhaoying, are you shameless?" Gu Xinyan didn''t give her face in front of the police.


    Because of this child, he almost lost Shu Wei, almost lost everything he had now. Now that the truth was finally revealed, he could not think of any reason to forgive her.


    But lin zhaoying''s face was pale as if she knew what Gu Xinyan was thinking. All of a sudden, he lost his mind.


    She shook her head and tugged at his hand, "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. Xin Yan, I thought I wouldn''t bother you anymore. I just want you to save me."


    "I don''t want to go in!"


    She had inexplicable fear and fear for the unknown. For a moment, he could not even care about the sophistry, so he hurriedly explained, "As long as you are willing to save me, I will not mention this matter in the future. Auntie, didn''t she want to raise him? I transferred custody to her."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t care at all.


    He just needed to prove that the child was not his, and he didn''t care about what happened after that. As for Lin Zhaoying''s words, they were now a joke to him.


    A few days ago, he promised to keep the relationship between parents and children, even if he was willing to buy the hospital, but overnight, all the lies were broken.


    He looked down at the woman in front of him, with the same delicate and beautiful face, but no longer had the same palpitations.


    So he flung Lin Zhaoying aside and turned to leave with an expressionless face.


    The two policemen saw the situation and said, "Thank you for your cooperation. Today is just a routine inquiry. Further investigation will not be conducted until the cause of the equipment system crash is determined."


    After that, the two of them hung Gu Xinyan aside and grabbed Lin Zhaoying and walked out together.


    The door was already crowded with media, like a smelling cat!


    Gu Xinyan suddenly remembered something. The fuse was a system crash? That day, he saw with his own eyes that there was no problem with the equipment sent by the orson family, and that the performance of the equipment was even better than that of the original manufacturer.


    For the rest of the day, it should be locked properly. How could something suddenly go wrong?


    He suddenly remembered something. The only person who touched the device was Shu Wei!


    "Wait!"


    "What''s the problem with Mr. Gu?"


    Gu xinyan frowned and walked over to Lin Zhaoying, saving her from the two of them. He then helped her to the side and said, "Since there is no conclusive evidence, we shouldn''t force an arrest. I will go alone today, or I will exercise my right of silence even when I get there."


    Although the words were light, the threat was self-evident.


    After looking at each other, the tall and thin man asked cautiously, "Are you sure you will continue to cooperate with our investigation?"


    "Of course, I also want to know who stabbed him in the back."


    The tall and thin man hesitated for a moment, but after looking at Lin Zhaoying''s struggling face, he finally nodded and agreed, "As you wish."


    I think it would be better to bring back a partner than two opponents.


    When they decided to let lin zhaoying go, Jiang Yanyan and others heaved a sigh of relief. As Gu Xinyan walked away, he quickly closed the door.


    Lin Jitian and Jiang Yanyan held lin zhaoying in their arms, their faces filled with worry. So obviously targeted, who is going to deal with the Lin family?


    Who has the guts?


    But if the Lin family really couldn''t survive, he would at least protect his daughter.


    "Don''t worry, dad will take care of the money now. Even if something really happens, you don''t have to worry."


    Outside, the three of them walked out the door together.


    Between the two policemen stood a face familiar to the media, and the flash started to flash.


    Shu Wei had been hiding in the car until the people squatting in the distance ran past him in a hurry and kept talking.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    "Did Lin Zhaoying get caught?"


    "No, someone from the Gu enterprise came out to take the blame. Hurry up and follow them. This is tomorrow''s headline."


    Gu enterprise?


    Shu Wei was shocked and quickly got out of the car to follow behind.


    From afar, she saw the media in a circle. She didn''t dare to get too close, so she could only stand in the backlight and watch from afar. Even so, Gu Xinyan could still be seen trapped in the middle of the crowd.


    The two men standing next to him were tall and wore clothes only seen on tv.


    As if he could feel her gaze, the man turned his head. Her eyes met hers immediately, and her thin lips moved a few times, blurting out two words.


    Shu Wei was stunned. What did he just say?


    Go back?


    Let her just go back?


    She doesn''t know anything yet! He finally proved that the child was not his, thinking that he had finally suffered. But before he could enjoy his happiness, he was taken away by the police?


    Or is it because he''s taking the blame for another woman?


    Shu Wei walked forward without thinking, but gu Xin Yan had already walked through the crowd into the police car. She felt the vibration of her phone and immediately picked it up.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?"


    "I..."


    "Go back!"


    There were only two words, how could she be relieved? Shu Wei bit her lips and didn''t answer. When the reporters followed, she stood alone on the open road, looking at the cars that were far away.


    What... Happened.


    There was a "Beep beep" on the phone. Gu Xinyan should have hung up. She wiped the corners of her eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    Fortunately, not long after, someone immediately stood behind her and patted her shoulder.


    "Miss Shu."


    Wang Sili smiled and drove his car over, "I''ll take you home. Mr. Gu was just brought over to ask questions. It won''t take long."


    "If you''re worried, I''ll contact the lawyers and have them send someone over."


    But shu wei just stood still and looked at Wang Sili with a dim gaze. The emotions inside were inexplicably complicated.


    This made Wang Sili feel weak, and he quickly smiled and leaned over, "Don''t look at me like that. Mr. Gu told me to send you home in person."


    "What about him? What the hell is going on?"


    Finally, Wang Sili let him go. He heaved a long sigh of relief and pulled shu wei into the car. He relaxed for a moment and his tone lightened up a lot.


    "Isn''t it just about the equipment this morning? The system of the orson family collapsed and nearly killed the patients in the clinic. Then someone reported that Lin Zhaoying received a large rebate and imported equipment that was not up to standard."


    "Mr. Gu just went over to ask a question. He was going to take Miss Lin away, but he refused to go. There''s no other way." Afraid that she might misunderstand, Wang Sili said ten sentences at a time.


    But shu wei only remembered those words in her mind - the system crashed.


    Why would something like that suddenly go wrong? Every detail of such a high-tech thing was carefully designed and tested. It was fine the last time it started...


    Yes, it was locked up after the last start, so there was a quality problem with that machine?


    Shu Wei didn''t know how he got back. After reporting to Wei Rongqing, he went back to the apartment alone.


    Everywhere he could see, they were cold colors.


    She subconsciously walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to see that there were only some dishes that could not be distinguished from the contents and an empty piece.


    In the past half month, he probably never came back.


    Shu Wei also felt tired, so he ordered takeout and ate it first. She sat alone in the empty living room, listening to the tv.


    At ten o'' clock sharp, footsteps finally sounded outside the door. Then came the sound of the door lock.


    She turned her head and met those deep eyes.


    "I ordered takeout." Shu Wei pointed at the lunch box that was still in the microwave oven. She had just warmed it up and it should still be warm. When she opened it, she immediately smelled something tempting.


    As if nothing had happened between them, Shu Wei tried to ignore the cold lines and expressions on his face.


    The phone rang.


    "Wen Chesheng..." Shu Wei muttered to herself. Just as she was about to reach for the call, one hand was faster than her. Before she touched the phone, she hung up.


    When she looked up, she saw Gu Xinyan''s livid face and the veins on her forehead shaking. In a moment, she threw Shu Wei''s phone aside.


    The voice broke.


    "What are you doing?"


    "No more calls from Wen Chesheng!"


    His sudden change of tone made it difficult for Shu Wei to get used to it, but he didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Instead, he picked up the broken phone and couldn''t turn it on no matter how hard he pressed it.


    "For the next few days, stay at home and don''t let anyone see you, especially Wen Chesheng." The police station made a trip to make him even more suspicious of Wen Chesheng. The usb drive that Shu Wei had deliberately inserted that day must have contained a corrupted virus program.


    Now that all the suspicion was directed at her, if he wanted to find out, then Shu Wei would definitely not be able to get away with the accomplice.


    But Shu Wei didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He just assumed that he was angry and blamed Wen Chesheng. Shu Wei''s anger rose above his head as he watched the phone screen not light up.


    She suddenly stood up and jabbed her slender fingers at Gu Xinyan''s chest. "Why are you throwing a tantrum? I won''t say a word about you blaming Lin Zhaoying. I won''t complain about you leaving me on the side of the road." But she just had to answer a phone call from Wen Chesheng. Was it so unbearable?


    After that, he still looked at himself expressionless. Shu Wei felt that he was angry with him and was simply joking about his life. He simply walked to the sofa and picked up the landline he hadn''t used for a long time.


    Wen che looked for her grandly at night. There must be something important.


    But just as he pressed the number, someone interrupted him again. The man pulled him over and pressed him against the wall. Shu Wei could not move because of his long and powerful arms that were circled around his sides.


    "Can''t you just listen to me once?"


    "Gu Xinyan, why should I listen to something that doesn''t make sense? You can''t always restrict my activities." She couldn''t understand why this man always looked like a ghost when he saw Wen Chesheng.


    But now Gu Xinyan''s heart was filled with anger. Seeing that she did not understand, he punched the wall hard.


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment. Seeing the anger and disappointment lingering in the man''s eyes, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    What did he mean by holding his hands tightly? Shu Wei gritted his teeth, "Gu Xinyan, you have to give me at least one reason. Otherwise..."

 Chapter 100 Otherwise You Would Never Listen

    Chapter 100 or you would never have listened


    "Otherwise you wouldn''t have listened, would you?"


    Shu Wei was speechless and blinked.


    The man smiled self-deprecatingly, his thin lips pursed tightly, "If you want a reason, I''ll give you a reason!" He suddenly took out his phone and placed the video in front of her.


    It was the machine that the orson family produced, and the person who was fiddling with it... Was himself?


    The time was yesterday.


    "Why are you showing this to me?" She was still a little puzzled. She looked up and caught the man''s deep gaze. Her heart suddenly bulged.


    A preposterous thought entered his mind.


    He went to the police station for Lin Zhaoying to be investigated.


    He didn''t allow himself to take the call from wen che sheng...


    He let himself watch this video...


    The color on Shu Wei''s face immediately faded, and his face became increasingly pale and weak. Then she vaguely heard the sound from her throat, "The equipment will break... Because of me?"


    Gu xinyan''s face was expressionless and his thick brows were furrowed. The lines of her jaw tightened and remained motionless under her gaze.


    But such silence was undoubtedly the best answer.


    "I see, but why is he?" Shu Wei could not understand why Wen Chesheng framed her. Or... To borrow her hand...


    "Lin Zhaoying!"


    "Yes." Only then did Gu Xinyan let her go and simply put her on his lap and let her lean against his chest. She wanted to hide it from Shu Wei, but she knew it all at once.


    However, her reaction now made Gu Xinyan extremely unhappy. Why would she be sad because of other men?


    Shu Wei sniffled. She thought of Wen Chesheng as her good friend. She was the first to tell her that she had a sister and asked him for help.


    Why would such a person frame himself?


    It would be too far-fetched to retaliate for Lin Zhaoying''s mistake on the operating table.


    Shu Wei couldn''t figure it out, so he poked his finger at the man''s chest, "Tell me, why?"


    "I''m not sure about the specifics either, about the previous generation. Anyway, wen che hates the Lin family to the bone, and we, the Lin family... Are not good." He couldn''t imagine what the wen che festival would do with all the old and new grudges.


    But in this explanation, Shu Wei was confused. But he finally understood the cause and effect, sighed slowly, and thought of something: "That... I broke that equipment, will I go there too?"


    She had never been inside since she was a child, and now she was afraid.


    Gu xinyan was silent for a moment, then took her in his arms, "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. I''ll send someone to protect you."


    He looked up, his eyes fixed on the dark night, and made up his mind, at least he wouldn''t let anything happen to Shu Wei.


    And somewhere in North city, in a very secret place, a gentlemanly man sat on the sofa, his hands intertwined on the table, his eyes glowing under the lenses.


    "Everything has been done according to your orders. I believe that this time it will cause a lot of bleeding for the Lin family."


    "Heh..." He chuckled, his knuckled fingers tapping on the table, "It''s not enough just to bleed."


    "Yes, then what about the Gu family?"


    Gu enterprise...


    The man muttered and remained silent. After a long time, the scene of blood that year reverberated before his eyes. He suddenly opened his eyes, "The same!"


    Then, a crisp sound came from outside the window, and the man jumped up like a strong cheetah.


    "Who?"


    The door was immediately pushed open and a man walked in with a figure, "This girl is sneaking around outside. I don''t know how much she heard."


    Wen che sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, walked to the girl, reached out and lifted his slender chin. Then he raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Little girl, why are you following me here again?"


    "I told you, I''ll follow you wherever you go!" Gu Chenchen raised her chin. She was certain of this man.


    I don''t know if her tone was too firm, or if a word touched a man''s heart. Wen Chesheng suddenly waved his hand to signal the others to go down.


    There were only two people left in the dark room. He took off his eyes and looked straight into those clear eyes.


    "What if the place I''m going to is hell?"


    "Gu Chenchen, I''m going to hell. Are you going with me?"


    -


    A gentle night


    The next day, when Shu Wei woke up, there was only an empty bed beside him. She looked around, but there was no sign of her husband. After getting up and washing up as usual, she saw the food on the table.


    "It''s cold."


    Shu Wei was a little disgusted and decided to go out and buy a new one. After changing his shoes and opening the door, he suddenly saw two han people bowing to him.


    "Hello, madam!"


    What?


    "Where are you going, madam?"


    "Buy... Buy breakfast."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you."


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened in astonishment. She was not used to a man who was nearly 190 in height whispering to her. He had to shrink his neck and return to the room.


    The next moment, he slammed the door open and opened his hands to the two of them, "Give me your phone."


    "I''m sorry, sir. You are absolutely not allowed to contact Wen Chesheng."


    Shu Wei''s anger rose, "Can I find the man you''re talking about?"


    How could he keep her at home? Would he not listen to her if he told her well? Since Wen Chesheng dared to frame her, she had to pay him back.


    How can you swallow your anger?


    When he got through to the phone, he scolded him, and the anger he had accumulated all morning finally came out, which made Shu Wei feel much better.


    But then Wang Sili''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Shu, oh no, ma'' am. Do you have any further instructions?"


    "Where''s Gu Xinyan?" Shu Wei felt a surge of anger in his chest, and he wanted to rush over and grab the man by the neck and ask him. What is it to him to be so perfunctory!


    Wang Sili coughed softly and silently covered the receiver. After a few seconds, he carefully explained, "Mr. Gu is very busy. Yesterday''s matter has not been settled. Please forgive me."


    She really wanted to understand!


    There was no way to tolerate two big men outside the door!


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and tried to restrain her anger. Over and over again, she told herself that this was the happiness she had come through.


    "Tell him that if you don''t answer my phone, I''ll run away with the baby."


    Five seconds later, she heard a voice on her cell phone, and then a husky voice that she was familiar with, "What''s wrong again?"


    "Me?"


    Ha!


    This is ridiculous.


    "Gu Xinyan, why are you arranging two bodyguards for me outside the door? I''m your wife, not a prisoner." She even went out to buy breakfast with her, and what''s the difference between them and forbidden blood.


    Gu xinyan frowned. She guessed that Shu Wei would definitely make a scene with him. She could only rub her forehead with her hand, "For the time being, I''ll be back with you as soon as I get off work."


    Or should he work directly from home?


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he heard Shu Wei gnashing his teeth and then turning into a whimper. Then... He hung up abruptly.


    Gu Xinyan put down the phone and rubbed his forehead helplessly.


    "The meeting will be in an hour. It''s still too late for you to go back now." Wang Sili warned coldly.


    He had always been the one who understood his master''s heart the most. Otherwise, how could he have climbed to his current position?


    But this time, Gu Xinyan just shook his head and frowned even tighter, "Give me Wen Chesheng''s information first. What has he done abroad in the past few years?"


    Shu Wei was really angry, not to mention that she went out to buy breakfast. By about ten in the morning, she wanted to go downstairs and take a walk to relax. She was always accompanied by a burly man.


    There were a lot of children passing by. They wanted to go over and tease, but as soon as they came to a little princess, they found her crying out with a "Wow" sound...


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and didn''t know how to face the little girl''s mother. He had to walk back in a rage.


    Why was Gu Xinyan so jealous of Wen Chesheng? Originally, he thought he was an ordinary lawyer, but now that I think about it, the method he used to help him find his sister was police, and when he framed lin zhaoying, he contacted the manufacturers in North city. When he first met him, he died because of Lin Zhaoying''s mistake in surgery.


    He was the patient''s family member, the deceased''s cousin.


    She testified for them, so wen che sheng helped him find his sister. And then wen che sheng helped her settle the wedding... So, should she pay it back now?


    Shu Wei suddenly felt a chill on his back, so he opened the door and looked in the corner.


    "Madam."


    Huhh! She''s still here. She can''t help but feel relieved. On second thought, Gu Xinyan had his reasons for making such arrangements. After all, she had a baby in her stomach, so she had to take good care of her body.


    But what shu wei didn''t expect was that Gu Xinyan hadn''t come back for three days in a row. Afraid of scaring the children, Shu Wei had been eating takeout food for three days in a row, and he had finally gained some weight and lost weight.


    Although her abdomen was bulging now, she could not see it in her coat at all.


    "Wei Wei, are you reconciled with first young master Gu?" Three days later, at noon, Yao Yao suddenly called with a hesitant tone.


    Shu Wei nodded sullenly, "Yes."


    In addition to keeping her at home and not going anywhere, she had only returned to the Shu family for three days and was finally ordered not to show up for a short period of time because of the two tails that followed her.


    There was no sister she had finally found.


    "Now that you''ve made up, just be happy. After your sister''s operation is successful, you can fulfill your wish." Shu Wei was stunned by her shocking words.


    "My sister needs surgery?"


    "Well, it''s this afternoon. Why don''t you know?"


    Shu Wei shook her head. She went home the day before yesterday, and they had a tacit understanding not to tell themselves anything. Now that you think about it, maybe you''re afraid that she''s worried.


    "I''ll go over now."


    Looking up at the time, Shu Wei took his coat and put it on. He hurried out.


    The man outside the door naturally followed silently. Shu Wei was not polite either. He directed one of them to drive and the other to watch the house, "To the First hospital."


    When Shu Wei arrived, the operation had already begun. Shu yuan, Wei Rongqing and Wu Yue were all outside the corridor. Wei Rongqing''s eyes widened in surprise when she appeared.


    "Why are you here too?"

 Chapter 101 Did You Feel Sorry for Me?

    Chapter 101 do you feel sorry for me?


    The nurse was stunned when she saw Shu Wei, then she suddenly remembered something and shook her head, "Pregnant women can''t do it. Is there anyone else suitable?"


    "No, my dad does, but he has diabetes. Take mine and control the quantity. I can take it."


    "This..." Why would a pregnant woman give a blood transfusion?


    "If you don''t smoke for me, I''ll do it myself. The person lying inside is my sister!" Shu Wei was also a little anxious, knowing that any surgery on the heart would be extremely risky, not to mention Chen Xinzhu''s not a minor surgery.


    But the nurse was not willing to go against her principles. Shu Wei simply dragged her to the blood drawing room. She knew this hospital better than anyone else.


    In the end, the nurse still couldn''t beat Shu Wei, so she had to draw a bag of blood. Fortunately, Chen Xinzhu''s surgery was successful, and the insufficient blood volume stabilized the vital signs after using type o blood.


    However, shu wei could not help but lie on the bed with a pale face. When she heard the nurse come to tell her that the operation was successful, she fell asleep.


    She was only lying on a makeshift bed, unaware that another patient was coming from next door. And after the doctors and nurses left, they pulled open her curtain.


    The moment the man''s bloody face appeared, Shu Wei widened his eyes and stared at him in disbelief, "Wen Chesheng~"


    "I''m so glad you remember me." Subconsciously, he pushed the frame of the mirror on the bridge of his nose, his fingers hanging in the air, only to remember that he was now injured and had his glasses removed.


    Shu Wei''s impression of him remained on the gentle and elegant image of the past. If he hadn''t guessed the last time he was framed, he still thought that this man was his only male friend, except for Qin Yuanxing, who had already crossed the ocean.


    But now, seeing Wen Chesheng wipe the blood off his head and slowly stand beside Shu Wei''s bed, Shu Wei felt for the first time that such a gentle man was also very oppressive.


    She pursed her lips, "This is a hospital. There are people everywhere outside the curtain. I can just shout..."


    "I don''t want to do anything to you." He spread out his hand, "Don''t go overboard with your husband."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Chesheng suddenly lowered his head and leaned closer to her ear to speak, and the faint sound of breathing rushed into her ear, making Shu Wei so nervous that he did not even dare to breathe hard, "Lin family, it is an endless feud with me."


    After that, Shu Wei''s eyes widened in astonishment, and he stared at him in a daze as he stroked his heart which was pounding wildly.


    Wen Chesheng smiled, "I have no intention of hurting you. After all, you are one of the few people in North city who cares about me. But... If Gu Xinyan is determined to save the Lin family, then I don''t mind adding you and your children to the list."


    Don''t worry, everyone''s focus now is on Lin family receiving kickbacks, and then there''s the crime of tax evasion and tax evasion that the Lin shi has committed for so many years. As for the data in that machine, wouldn''t it just disappear?"


    He looked thoughtfully at Shu Wei''s abdomen and was satisfied to find her tightly huddled up.


    Shu Wei bit his lip, "You want me to help you destroy the data?"


    "No, I wanted to see if you could save your child." His expression was complicated. He stuffed a usb drive, address bar and a photo of Gu Chenchen into shu wei''s hand, then his eyes dimmed slightly. He opened the curtain and left through the side door.


    Why didn''t he do it himself?


    As soon as he left, the curtain was lifted again. Shu Wei''s eyes widened in shock and reflexively put away the contents of his palm.


    The man frowned, looked her up and down for a while, then fixed his gaze on Shu Wei''s face.


    There was still a faint blush on that pale little face, and the lips were still bright, not as if they had lost too much blood.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and strode to the hospital bed, hugging Shu Wei in his arms, "You ran out? And draw blood?"


    "What blood do you draw from a pregnant woman?"


    The more gu xinyan thought about it, the more frightened he became. God knew that his heart would jump out when he heard the report, but he had no time to blame the man. He had to drive all the way here.


    "I was trying to save my sister."


    Shu Wei was right. Her sister''s life was in danger, and she couldn''t let it go. Besides, he was a doctor, so he was more or less magnanimous.


    But when he said that, it sounded like he was being unreasonable.


    "Yes, you love your sister. You give up on yourself." Gu Xinyan took a deep breath and wished he could put his hand around this woman''s neck so that she could know what was important.


    "But have you ever felt sorry for me and my child?"


    Shu Wei was startled and looked up at the complaining man and caressed his stomach. Then he continued to be reasonable, "You''re fine, and the baby is fine. Do I have to feel sorry for you?"


    She suddenly remembered that she had not seen Gu Xinyan for three days. Looking at him now, although he still looked energetic on the surface, but looking carefully, they found that those dark eyes were covered with blood.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and took the lead in breaking the silence in the room. She reached out and patted the empty bed beside her, "Sit here."


    The man sat by her side, his rough fingers caressing his pale face and looking at her carefully before he could relax, "Don''t run around, okay?"


    Looking back at Wen Chesheng''s information these days, he became more and more frightened. Five years ago, he appeared, only to destroy his half-brother Que Zhenhan''s marriage, without anyone noticing. Five years later, he found out again, but he didn''t know who it was for.


    At that time, he had just graduated from college, and when Wen Chesheng fell in love with zhong jing, he pursued her recklessly. Que Zhenhan and zhongjing were not recognized by their families, so almost no one else knew about it.


    Now that he thinks about it, everything he does seems to revolve around the Gu family. Everyone was on guard against Wen Chesheng, and even he was afraid that this man would take Shu Wei away like he did back then.


    But Shu Wei was so close to him that he couldn''t stop him.


    "Just wait for me for a few days. When this is over, I''ll be with you every day." He was a little exhausted, and yesterday an anonymous informant even sent a portion of Lin family''s financial statements. Anyone with a clear eye could tell that the Lin family was in trouble this time.


    Shu Wei responded with a rare sweetness, letting gu xinyan lean on his shoulder, "What happened to that thing?"


    After a long time without an answer, Shu Wei pretended that he didn''t want to say anything and subconsciously thought of Lin Zhaoying, feeling depressed.


    "It has nothing to do with Zhao Ying. If the Gu enterprise wants to get out of this, it has to get rid of the burden of the Gu enterprise... But the business of the gu and lin families has been going on for decades."


    He sighed lightly and allowed himself to lie on Shu Wei''s lap, sniffing the faint fragrance of her body, feeling his body and mind calm for no reason.


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to tell him about the arrival of wen che sheng. If you were protected by this man, you probably wouldn''t have to be afraid.


    But on second thought, she looked at the piece of paper she had taken out first, afraid that Wen Chesheng would put something else in it. But the next moment, his pupils widened.


    In addition to a contact email address, there was also a photo.


    It was Gu Chenchen who was tied up!


    Wen Chesheng not only threatened her with the child''s life, but also Gu Chenchen!


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing her body becoming stiff, Gu Xinyan reflexively raised his head.


    "No, nothing." Shu Wei replied haltingly, "By the way, I haven''t seen Chen Chen for a long time. Where has she been all this time?"


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and lay back indifferently, "I sent her abroad a few days ago. This girl is always restless at home. You''re still young, so go out and exercise."


    Abroad?


    "Why did you mention her all of a sudden? You still want to talk to that girl? Or I''ll call her."


    "No." Shu Wei quickly stopped him, "Forget it. Anyway... It will come back."


    She was so speechless that she couldn''t even justify herself. In fact, I should have guessed that Gu Chenchen liked Wen Chesheng so much that he would not leave him to go abroad.


    But now that she was in Wen Chesheng''s hands... I wonder what he would do to chenchen.


    No matter how unruly and unreasonable that girl was, she was just a little girl who didn''t care about the world.


    Shu Wei was upset and subconsciously remembered Wen Chesheng''s offer. All she had to do was destroy that machine. Yes, she just had to destroy that machine and everything would go back to its original place.


    Lin family... The Lin family can''t do it anyway.


    Somewhere, Gu Chenchen, who was supposed to be kidnapped, was sitting on the sofa, staring at the door with wide eyes. He didn''t rush forward until he saw the man push the door in.


    "Wen Chesheng, you went to find Shu Wei, didn''t you?"


    She groaned to the side and sat down, thinking that Wen Chesheng''s expressionless face was telling her the result.


    "Hmph, I told you how she could have agreed because she was worried about me." It was not a day or two for her to have a grudge against Shu Wei. She had framed shu wei several times.


    But wen che sheng only smiled faintly, his face still gentle. But after taking off her coat, she replied, "No, she will agree."


    Moreover, he would never dare to tell Gu Xinyan.


    But gu chenchen didn''t believe it. He curled his lips and sat back down. Thinking about Shu Wei''s appearance, he felt depressed for no reason, "I don''t believe it anyway."


    -


    Shu Wei naturally did not know that Wen Chesheng''s so-called blackmail was actually the result of Gu Chenchen''s personal cooperation. She carefully tore up Gu Chenchen''s photo and threw it into the trash can, leaving only the note on the mailbox.


    After that, he lay down in the hospital for a while and recovered a lot. Shu Wei woke up with a man''s dark eyes.


    She stroked her face in a daze, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t look right. Shu Wei thought something was on his face. Maybe it was because her cheeks were too pale? She tightened her fingers and explained carefully, "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine soon after you get back to your room."


    At last, she saw the man''s face soften a little, and suddenly, despite Shu Wei''s resistance, he held her tightly in his arms.


    "I''m really fine, but sister, I think I''ll wake up soon, right?" She remembered hearing the news before she went to bed that her sister''s operation was very successful, and it wouldn''t be long before she could be normal.


    "Yes." Gu Xinyan nodded, his hand behind Shu Wei''s back, and unfolded the small note. The email address above was clearly recorded at one glance.


    Then when Shu Wei pushed him away, he put it back where it was.


    He fixed his eyes on the white face, and countless images flashed in his mind. Finally, he followed Shu Wei''s wishes and led her out of bed.


    Chen Xinzhu''s operation went well, and Shu Wei went to her ward to check it out before she went back. Wei rongqing saw that Gu Xinyan was no longer difficult to deal with. He saw with his own eyes that he was very protective of Shu Wei, so he hurriedly urged the two of them to go back.


    It was quiet inside the car. Shu Wei looked out the window and saw the news that Lin family''s funds had been frozen and that they had entered the judicial investigation process.


    Shu Wei seemed to have suddenly remembered something and casually mentioned, "The Lin family has been investigated, so how should we deal with the previous equipment problems? Where is that big guy now?"


    She grinned and said, "In fact, if there is a need, I would be happy to cooperate with the investigation."

 Chapter 102 Dont Mess around

    Chapter 102 do not mess around


    It was better than staying at home every day, thinking about Wen Chesheng and Gu Chenchen while walking. She felt that one day she would be overwhelmed by these emotions, so it was better to solve them as soon as possible.


    Gu Xin Yan frowned, "The thing is still in the hospital, but Shu Wei, don''t worry about it."


    She had to intervene, whether she admitted it or not. Whether Wen Chesheng did it on purpose or they conspired. Gu Xinyan didn''t want his wife to get involved again.


    However, Shu Wei was supposed to be unusually insistent on this matter. Now that he heard Gu Xinyan''s strong and overbearing words, his heart suddenly warmed up and he simply pursed his lips and did not speak.


    She also wanted to do nothing, not know anything, but the trouble came to her!


    Seeing that Shu Wei was silent, gu xinyan frowned. Thinking that she was planning something in her heart, he immediately reached out and held her tightly, "Be good. It''s only a few days."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Gu Xinyan sent Shu Wei home, he left immediately. Lin family''s funds were frozen and the company was greatly affected. The two companies worked together for decades and their business was intertwined.


    Gu enterprise now has only two options. One is to protect the Gu enterprise regardless. The second was to cut off all contact.


    Before he was taken away for investigation, Lin Jitian grabbed his hand and said that even if he was finished this time, he would have to drag the warm car to the back.


    Gu Xinyan lit his cigarette and stood in front of the french window. Looking down, almost half of North city could be seen.


    Hearing the door of the office open behind him and familiar footsteps coming in, Gu Xinyan did not turn back and said directly, "How is it?"


    "I found out. The last email address was in North city."


    "Where exactly?"


    "This is not sure yet, but it''s roughly located in the east fourth ring road." Wang Sili was very conservative. What a large area was the east fourth ring road. Anyone could use this email.


    However, Gu Xinyan remembered clearly that Wen Chesheng''s investigation record showed a very common address, which was the east fourth ring road!


    Shu Wei contacted Wen Chesheng behind his back. What did he want to do?


    She suddenly remembered the question she inadvertently asked when she left yesterday. Why did Shu Wei ask where the equipment was? The police had begun to probe into Wen Chesheng.


    The only thing he left behind now was the device.


    A crazy thought flashed through Gu Xinyan''s mind. He threw away the cigarette butt, took his coat and left. He hurried to the parking lot. Ignoring greeting the passers-by, he immediately opened the door and sat down.


    "Where is madam now?"


    "Oh, I''m doing a routine gynecological examination at the First hospital. I''ve been in there for a long time."


    First hospital!


    That damn woman, better not mess around!


    Shu Wei swore that she had really come prepared. Since you want to destroy the data completely, there must be some program embedded in this usb drive. Wen Chesheng refused to do it himself, not knowing what he was worried about.


    She was familiar with the First hospital. She turned off the camera during the noon shift, then pretended to be careless and walked nearby.


    The usb drive in her hand was ready. Once she went in and tried to start it, the device was destroyed, and Chen Chen would come back. He, the baby and the baby''s father would also be very safe.


    However, she stood at the door, panicking for a moment, not daring to move. Shu Wei had never done anything bad since she was a child. For the first time, she would destroy public property. God knows how nervous she is now. I always felt someone following me.


    Just as she was about to retreat, she remembered how Gu Chenchen was tied up. She gritted her teeth and could only harden her heart.


    After all, she was his sister-in-law, his eldest sister-in-law was like a mother, and he was at least half her mother. Now the entire Gu enterprise is as busy as crazy. If Gu Xinyan finds out that Chen Chen was kidnapped by Wen Chesheng again...


    Shu Wei did not dare to think about the consequences, so he ruthlessly pushed the door in.


    In front of her was the huge object. She followed her memory and stuffed the usb into it. Waiting to start, a heart was pounding.


    However, the next moment, Shu Wei suddenly smelled a strange smell and rushed in from the tip of her nose, letting her subconsciously lean against the door. But the door that she had just passed was now tightly closed, and she could not budge at all.


    The next moment, the object behind him suddenly burst into flames, and flames swept through most of the room. She stood by the door, her eyes glazed over.


    What''s... Going on?


    Open the door! Help!"


    Shu Wei did not know that a tall shadow had just left the door, and her cry was difficult to convey because of its remote location.


    After some time, Shu Wei squatted by the door, covered her nose and mouth with the corner of her clothes, and breathed heavily... The strong smell stimulated the tip of her nose, making her subconsciously lean against the door.


    It was not until a long time later that the door she was leaning against was suddenly opened and a tall and straight figure came in. After cursing in a low voice, he suddenly hugged her in his arms.


    It was... Gu Xinyan.


    Shu wei caressed her belly, thinking that with him around, she and the baby no longer had to worry. This hug, as always, brings a sense of security.


    The smell of the disinfectant was getting stronger and stronger. Shu Wei heard people walking back and forth, accompanied by the man''s rough roar from time to time.


    So noisy.


    She tried her best to wriggle her lips, trying to keep those people quiet, but she did not know that she was trying her best to make a sound that no one else could hear.


    Fortunately, the man was more sensitive, so he immediately turned around and held Shu Wei''s hand, leaned against her ear and whispered, "Wei Wei, what did you say?"


    Shu Wei understood the man''s question and slowly wriggled her lips against the interference of her throat.


    The man''s dry and pleasant smell was absorbed into the tip of her nose, masking the pungent smell of the disinfectant. Only then did she regain her senses and grit her teeth at Gu Xinyan, "You''re so noisy!"


    The surroundings quieted down instantly, and Chung Ching was a little embarrassed, "It seems that it''s all right. Let''s go out."


    As the words fell, the crowd filed out. It was because Gu Xinyan was worried that shu wei would not wake up for a long time that all the doctors and nurses rushed over to explain.


    Now that people have woken up and can still curse, isn''t it just right?


    "I want some water..."


    Shu Wei licked her dry lips, her throat burning, and she was so confused that she couldn''t tell what was going on. But when Gu Xinyan handed the glass over with a cold face, she suddenly remembered.


    "The fire?"


    She remembered putting the usb into the device according to Wen Chesheng''s instructions, then smelling a pungent smell, and then... It started to burn.


    Shu Wei suddenly widened his eyes and subconsciously touched his lower abdomen. When she was sure that the baby was still there, she breathed a little sigh of relief, but then she couldn''t help but worry. For a short while, she also inhaled some smoke, not knowing if it would affect the baby.


    "Are you still worried about the children?"


    Shu Wei was a little surprised by the man''s low, mocking voice. He could only stare at him with his eyes wide open. His throat was dry and dry, and he could not speak.


    Gu Xinyan remained expressionless, waiting for her to finish drinking water and moisten her throat before she slowly bent down.


    "What''s wrong? Why is this expression..." She felt guilty for no reason and subconsciously avoided Gu Xinyan''s gaze, but his gaze always followed like a shadow, and no matter how much Shu Wei tried to hide, it still fell on her face.


    She pursed her lips and asked carefully, "Baby, are you okay?"


    When he touched his hand, he could still feel the warmth, which was no different from usual. Shu Wei believed that the baby would not be so fragile.


    "Heh... Since you care so much about your child, why would you help him?"


    It was good that she didn''t mention the baby. When she mentioned the poor baby in her stomach, Gu Xinyan''s anger turned into a raging fire as if someone had poured a bucket of oil on him.


    "Did you know that you almost killed our child?"


    He gripped his palm tightly, suppressing the anger in his heart. God knows how he felt when he heard about the fire in the equipment room in the hospital.


    If it weren''t for a shred of reason, she would have collapsed the moment she saw the smoke.


    Fortunately, the backup key was quickly found in the logistics department, and he was the first one to rush in without anyone stopping him, so that he could hold her in his arms.


    He never wanted to experience that pain again.


    He would never allow anyone to hurt them again!


    But shu wei didn''t know about this. She was just a little surprised by Gu Xinyan''s excitement. Her fingertips trembled, and then she managed to pull out a smile, "I didn''t expect this either. I just..."


    In the middle of her sentence, she suddenly stopped speaking. The words that came to his mouth were forcefully withdrawn.


    "Why don''t you continue? What are you just doing?"


    Gu Xinyan leaned over and looked at her with a cold look in his eyes, "Shu Wei, tell me what you just want to do!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Wei seemed to be frightened and didn''t dare to speak. Gu xinyan pinched her chin and pinched her hard, "You want to clear Wen Chesheng''s name and burn the evidence for him, don''t you?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened. How did he know?


    Such a reaction in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, naturally, was to confirm his own guesses clearly.


    Wen Chesheng used her, but Shu Wei still wanted to help him? What was the reason?


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t figure out why a pregnant woman risked her life to set a fire.


    "No... I didn''t set the fire." Shu Wei answered, frowning. She did want to help Wen Chesheng. Yes, she wanted to burn the house clean.


    But this is a hospital after all, how dare she!


    "There''s nobody there but you."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. It was clear that someone had thrown something behind her, ignited the machine, and then locked the door... That person was trying to burn her to death!


    This realization sent a chill down Shu Wei''s spine. Who had such a huge hatred for her, and she was desperate to kill her?


    But now, no matter how she explained it, the man didn''t believe it. Shu Wei pursed his lips and simply shut up.


    "Shu Wei, speak!"


    Gu Xinyan had lost all sense of reason. If she had not known that she was not well, she would not have been able to restrain herself from slapping her butt at this moment.


    Her own woman, willing to risk herself for other men, did not even show any shame.


    After a long time, Shu Wei got a headache from him, so he replied, "Why do you think I''m doing this for Wen Chesheng? Maybe... Just passing by."


    After that, she looked at Gu Xinyan in a daze. Then he found that his handsome face was filled with obvious ridicule.


    "Not Wen Chesheng?" Gu Xinyan opened the corner of his mouth and smiled, suddenly pressing shu wei under him...


    She widened her eyes, thinking that gu xinyan was going to use force here. Her eyes turned red and she pushed her hard, "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    "Let me go..."


    But that hand was still messing around under her body. Shu Wei couldn''t help but raise his hand and throw it away.


    "Snap!" The man stopped immediately when the crisp slap resounded through the ward. Then he looked up at her...


    Shu Wei shrank and frowned, "You''re the one who messed with me..."


    In the middle of the conversation, she opened her mouth wide and remained motionless.


    Gu Xinyan''s swollen face was already covered in gloom, and what he was holding at his fingertips... Was the email address Wen Chesheng had given her!


    Shu Wei kept it on his body, but he never expected gu xinyan to find it.

 Chapter 103 What A Good Rest!

    Chapter 103 what a break!


    "With this, are you going to lie?"


    She''s not lying... She''s just...


    It was hard to say why he was upset. Shu Wei pinched his fingertips and reached out to touch him.


    But the next moment, the man pulled his hand out of her palm and stared at her coldly.


    Shu Wei felt guilty for a moment and felt a chill in his heart. Seeing that Gu Xinyan was about to walk out without a care, she got up in a hurry and shouted, "I''m doing this for Chen Chen!"


    "What?"


    "Chen Chen is in Wen Chesheng''s hands! He looked for me the day he drew the blood and showed me a picture of Chen Chen being kidnapped."


    Gu Xinyan froze, his thick eyebrows tightly closed. Then he strode closer to her, "Chen Chen is abroad. You have to use your brain to lie!"


    A week ago, he contacted the school for Gu Chenchen. It turned out that on the day the plane arrived, she also went to school to report. How could she be kidnapped by Wen Chesheng?


    He didn''t think that wen che sheng could go to europe and kidnap a girl in his spare time!


    "You! Why don''t you believe me all the time!"


    Shu Wei was angry from embarrassment. She was the one who suffered the most. For a little girl who saw herself as an enemy, she nearly died in the fire.


    After waking up, the man didn''t have any consolation, but he still doubted her?


    Hearing Shu Wei''s words, Gu Xinyan was startled. When she thought about the misunderstanding of shu wei, she only told him helplessly and hopelessly.


    "Whatever you say is fine."


    "If you think I did it, then it''s me!"


    He looked up and saw the pale face, which was finally tinged with a faint red from his excitement. Her delicate eyebrows were tightly furrowed, exactly the same as the day before.


    Gu xinyan''s heart tightened. After rolling his adam''s apple a few times, he slowly said, "Okay... I believe you."


    "That''s more like it." Shu Wei lay back contentedly, looking at the snow-white ceiling. The previous scene unconsciously surfaced in his mind.


    She was still scared, thinking she was dead.


    Now that she had calmed down, the memory of terror had returned to her mind. It was so fierce that she could hardly bear it.


    "Gu Xinyan..." She opened her mouth and looked at the man standing next to her, "Come and accompany me."


    Now she needed someone to accompany her. Especially a husband who can give himself a sense of security.


    But after he finished speaking, the man still turned his back to her and only slowly turned around when Shu Wei almost couldn''t help asking again.


    Shu Wei looked at him in a daze.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu xinyan approached expressionlessly, placed his phone in front of her and turned on the speaker.


    "Brother, what the hell are you looking for me for? I still have to go to class." A clear and familiar voice came from the phone.


    "The professor today is so handsome. I don''t want to be late."


    Shu Wei took a breath and immediately got up, clutching the phone tightly and shouting, "Gu Chenchen, where are you now?"


    As if surprised by her appearance, Gu Chenchen was silent for a while before slowly saying, "Of course it''s the school. Where else can it be?"


    "Shu Wei, my sister-in-law, do you have a problem understanding?"


    After saying this, Gu Chenchen seemed to have lost his patience and hung up the phone. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her.


    The latter sat on the sofa, twirling her goblet with her fingertips until she came over.


    "If you do this, it will cause a rift between your brother and sister-in-law."


    Gu Chenchen was speechless, and her conscience was still troubled. But he retorted, "It''s not the first time you''ve lied to her. What are you afraid of?"


    "Besides, you''re the one who used her time and time again, not me."


    Speaking of this, Wen Chesheng also raised his eyebrows, his black eyes locked tightly on Gu Chenchen, as if he was looking for something on her face.


    After Gu Chenchen felt embarrassed, he reluctantly looked away, "Your sister-in-law is actually an interesting person."


    He didn''t do it himself, just to keep a low profile. Now that North city has countless eyes on itself, one must be extremely careful in and out.


    The last time he was admitted to the hospital, he was almost found out. It was much easier for him to change Shu Wei.


    But he never thought that he would simply destroy the data... When he got to Shu Wei, it turned into a fire that burned everything.


    All right, clean and tidy. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Chenchen, who was simple-minded and stuck out his tongue at him.


    She did not know that the moment she hung up the phone, the room immediately fell into a cold atmosphere.


    Shu Wei''s mind was in a mess. Was Gu Chenchen lying or was Wen Chesheng deliberately lying to her? Or, could they work together?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he was to find the last one. Everyone saw how much Gu Chenchen liked Wen Chesheng.


    Since he was able to chase after him at all costs, it would be no problem to help him with such a small favor. After thinking it through, Shu Wei finally looked up and met his cold eyes.


    "Xin Yan, I don''t know how to explain it to you."


    "I really thought he did this because he kidnapped Chen Chen. He just wanted to destroy the data, not because I set the fire..."


    "There''s someone behind me. I don''t know who..."


    She went on explaining, not knowing if Gu Xinyan had heard her. However, when the man suddenly turned around and left her, all of Shu Wei''s explanations retracted into his stomach.


    "Where are you going?"


    At the end of the sentence, his tall body stiffened and the corners of his lips moved a few times. He still did not say what he wanted to say. No matter how much he hated him, he could not say anything.


    "The company still has things to deal with. You should rest well."


    "When are you coming back?" The last time he left, it was three days. This time, he left without even explaining the misunderstanding.


    If the baby is not good and her husband is not around, why should she rest?


    "Soon." Pursing her lips, Gu Xinyan walked out of the ward immediately. After saying a few words to the bodyguard outside the door, he left the hospital on his own.


    Before he got in the car, he immediately called Wang Sili.


    "Go check on someone."


    "Who?"


    "Gu Chenchen, check all her immigration records. I want to know where she is now."


    After that, there was silence on the phone. Gu Xinyan was surprised to hear no familiar voice, "What happened?"


    "Miss Lin is here for you."


    On the day Lin Jitian and Jiang Yanyan were detained and examined, they confessed all their crimes. When everyone was surprised, fang felt that he had transferred all his assets under his name to Lin Zhaoying.


    When Gu Xinyan returned to the company, he immediately saw the haggard Lin Zhaoying.


    When the latter saw him, he walked over without thinking. His face was covered with tears, "Xin Yan, I don''t know what to do. I just came to see you."


    Lin Zhaoying still looked pitiful, but gu xinyan did not show any pity. He just frowned and pushed her away uncomfortably.


    "Don''t do this... I know I made a mistake and shouldn''t have lied to you about that child. But Xin Yan, I did all this to save you!"


    She cried out, "Can''t I prove my love by being a woman who can do this for you?"


    A woman''s shrill cries echoed in the empty room, piercing her eardrums with pain.


    Gu Xinyan looked down at Lin Zhaoying, who was sitting on the ground in a mess, and only a thick sneer flashed through his heart. He had once wondered if she would have stayed for him if he had lowered her stature and begged Lin Zhaoying.


    If he didn''t let her go so easily, would this woman stay with him for the rest of her life? But at that time, Lin Zhaoying woke him up with a sentence.


    "How can I be with the murderer who killed my child?"


    He sneered, his knuckled fingers clasped in front of his chest, and he had an imposing manner. Some people, some things, once missed, will never be found again.


    He had thought that he and aunt lin could go on forever, so he didn''t care about anything as long as he was with her. Even with shu wei, when I see Lin Zhaoying again, I still can''t let go.


    However, when time passes, some things will gradually become clear. He said indifferently, "I don''t need your love now."


    The things that were once yearned for but could not be forgotten were not important after the real decision was made.


    Gu xinyan stood up expressionless, his eyes fixed on her disheveled face. Instead of helping her, he was unusually cold, "Zhao Ying, your love is too selfish."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up. Instead of looking at Lin Zhaoying, he casually walked behind the desk and sat down.


    Lin Zhaoying remained motionless and stared at Gu Xinyan with hatred, his eyes almost bursting with fire. She had thought of countless possibilities, anger, abuse, or simply kick her out.


    But now he only completely ignores it. What is this? Don''t you care about her anymore?


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly panicked. No, it shouldn''t be like this. He shouldn''t have let go of himself so easily.


    Gu Xinyan, however, was already sitting behind his desk, looking at the pile of documents on the table and tugging at his tie in annoyance, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    "It''s because of Shu Wei, isn''t it?" Lin Zhaoying froze for a moment, then a deep hatred flashed in his eyes, and his features were grimly squeezed together, "If it weren''t for her, you wouldn''t have done this to me!"


    At that time, Gu Xinyan tolerated her in every way. Lin Zhaoying believed that Gu Xinyan would not hesitate to do anything, even if it cost him his life.


    But why did Shu Wei have to take everything that belonged to him? Husband, child... Now that a good home is gone, if I had known, she would have been more ruthless and let Shu Wei die in that fire...


    "Zhao Ying, if you still want me to help you, don''t mention this."


    He interrupted Lin Zhaoying coldly, his thick eyebrows furrowed into deep ravines. The moment Shu Wei was mentioned, the image of her lying on the hospital bed came to mind.


    Chen Chen, where is it? And who set the fire? He frowned and suddenly remembered something. His eyes were cold.


    "Where were you this morning?"


    "I''m staying at the hotel. Where else can I go? It''s not like you don''t know. The house is full of reporters." Lin Zhaoying immediately returned to his usual appearance and explained casually. Ten fingers were tied together to hide all his emotions.


    If she dared to do it, why didn''t she have a backup? A cold gleam flickered in his eyes, then he smiled bitterly and said, "Why do you suddenly care about my schedule?"


    "Nothing." When staying at the hotel, Lin Zhaoying wouldn''t lie here. If she wasn''t the one who found out, she would find out. Gu xinyan narrowed his eyes and looked at Lin Zhaoying thoughtfully.

 Chapter 104 I Just Want to Pamper You

    Chapter 204 I just want to pamper you


    This unsettled picture fell into Lin Zhaoying''s eyes and naturally gave birth to another idea. She sat dejectedly on the ground for a long time, her eyes alternated between sinister and excited.


    After a long time, Lin Zhaoying returned to her usual beauty and generosity. After casually gathering her hair, she slowly walked to her desk, "If you don''t mention anything else, can you save my parents?"


    "The evidence is conclusive..."


    "There must be a way! You know how my parents usually treat you, Xin Yan, as long as you think of something... I don''t want them to spend the rest of their lives in prison when they''re old."


    Gu Xinyan was silent, saving lin jitian. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about it. Gu enterprise and the company of the Gu enterprise are too deeply involved, and there is some sense of sadness.


    But...


    The sharp ringtone interrupted his contemplation.


    "Hello."


    "Xiaoyan, it''s me." Hu Jing''s voice came from the phone, and from the receiver, there was a hint of worry.


    Gu Xinyan nodded his head, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, it''s nothing. Yes, you''ve read the Lin family news, haven''t you? You have to worry more about your uncle and aunt lin." She explained to the phone in a low voice, "Mom doesn''t want you to save them either. Just help them when you can. If you push them too hard, they might not be able to hide the dirty things they did when they started their own business."


    "Do you understand what mom means? Your father says he doesn''t care, but how can a person not care about his reputation? Gu enterprise has a hard time coming to this day. It has been piling up for many years. You have to be careful."


    It''s not that easy to make a career out of it. I''ve never been in a good position and have never suffered. But she knew exactly how her husband came over when he was young.


    No business, no adultery...


    There are no clean merchants in this entire northern city.


    "Yes, I see." Gu Xinyan responded softly, reassuring Hu Jing. The next moment, she carefully considered her words and whispered, "And... If you can, please ask zhao ying... Jin Jin, no, I mean that child. Mother wants to adopt him."


    Hu Jing was referring to the child Lin Zhaoying had brought back from the orphanage. From the moment they met, Hu Jing loved and loved her.


    Now that she knew that it was not Gu Xinyan''s own child and that she had lost the right to raise him, she wanted to take this opportunity.


    Gu Xinyan frowned and did not expect hu jing to make this request, but she replied softly, "I will try to raise it."


    After putting down the phone, Gu Xinyan''s face darkened. It was easy to solve the problem of the child, but it was not easy to help the Lin family. After all, the Lin family was reported through formal channels.


    The whistle-blowers used the quality problems of the orson family''s products to push Lin shi companies to the forefront of the storm. After that, he happened to report the illegal activities of the lin family for many years, and then detained the Lin Jitian and his wife together.


    It was said to be a detention, but anyone with a clear eye could tell that the trial would be held soon.


    "Xin Yan?" Lin Zhaoying had always been the best judge of people''s faces, but now that he saw Gu Xinyan''s expression, he knew that there was hope. He immediately smiled and got closer.


    "Can you save them?"


    She opened her mouth cautiously, and her sharp clothes had been tidied up. A suitably tailored coat was now hanging over him, and two more buttons were unbuttoned on his chest...


    Gu Xinyan subconsciously closed his eyes, unwilling to see her like this. Thinking of Hu Jing''s instructions, he casually replied, "I will do my best."


    "Well, thank you. I knew you would always be good to me. How can we forget the love we had for so many years? Other people have known each other for a year or two." I know that Mr. K will come to North city in a while. If you can ask him for help, you can at least get a lighter sentence. "


    "Isn''t that a fine? Let''s just hand it in. Xin Yan, are you right?"


    "You go back first. I''ll think about it." He still had what Lin Zhaoying had just said. Was he good to her? Not really.


    As soon as she wanted to do something about the child in Shu Wei''s belly, the last bit of nostalgia she had left was gone.


    Now all he could think of was that woman. A woman called Mrs. Gu.


    Speaking of which, did he go overboard this morning?


    Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng... No way.


    Shaking his head, he thought, he was probably in a hurry, so he said whatever he wanted. Now that I think about it, how could the woman who had loved me for two years change her mind?


    When she first met shu wei, she was shouting that she wanted to like herself for the rest of her life.


    But at that time, he was unwilling to admit that he would be moved by a doctor who prescribed hemorrhoid medicine as a stomach medicine.


    At that time, the beautiful and pleasant woman, the first thing after she found out that she had prescribed the wrong medicine, was not to change it for him immediately, but to snatch it up immediately and warn him in a hurry.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I only prescribed it for you when I saw that dr. Zhang wasn''t around... The exact same thing happened this morning, and that''s what he prescribed."


    "I thought there wouldn''t be any mistakes. You mustn''t tell dr. Zhang. I just got here. If you complain about me, I''ll be kicked out."


    Naturally, he did not care, but shu wei did not look at his face, just as he did not listen to his own explanation, he became more anxious: "Sir, you have to understand me. I just graduated..."


    "By the way, as long as you don''t complain to me. The next time you come, I''ll see you for free."


    God, how dare he let this girl see him again?


    Gu Xinyan could not help but laugh when he thought about what had happened. In fact, he did not agree, but the pain in his stomach was so bad that it was as if someone was holding his stomach, holding it alive.


    And the woman''s nagging voice was still in his ear. He was so loud that he couldn''t help but say, "Aren''t you going to change my dressing?"


    Shu Wei just stood there in a daze, not responding at all. Then he suddenly reacted and ran away in a hurry.


    Gu Xinyan caressed his stomach in despair, thinking that he would not come back because he was frightened. But after two minutes, Shu Wei rushed in sweating.


    He stood far away in fear, but immediately threw his medicine away.


    Yes, she was the one who could persevere. So, Shu Wei, you keep saying that you like me, don''t you have to hold on for the rest of your life?


    If so, this time, he decided to trust her.


    Gu Xinyan immediately decided to make up for his wife at night. Even if Chen Chen was really not in europe, it was likely that Shu Wei was deceived by Wen Chesheng.


    How could his lovely and charming wife hook up with other men? Since he said he should trust her, he should trust her no matter what happens.


    As his black eyes narrowed, the image of shu wei lying pitifully on the bed appeared in his mind.


    All of a sudden, his heart ached.


    "Wang Sili, go make arrangements. Tonight..."


    At eight o'' clock in the evening, Shu Wei was still in the hospital. She was fine, just needed two days of observation and more rest.


    After the fire, Shu Wei didn''t dare to let the two bodyguards leave him a meter away no matter where he went. Who knows when someone will come up and give her a push?


    "Madam." The door of the ward was opened and a large bouquet of lilies came in. Shu Wei woke up from his deep thoughts and was startled at first glance.


    Next to lily, the real owner of the voice finally appeared, and that face was obviously a little awkward.


    A man about 1.9 meters tall would be embarrassed to hold a bouquet of flowers, "Madam, this is a gift from someone. Please sign for it."


    After that, he collected the receipt expressionless and walked out straight. Return it to the courier.


    The delivery boy shivered and resisted the urge to look into the room. He had to be careful about the woman who lived with his big brother.


    Knock knock. A few minutes later, the door rang again, and the same person held a delicate brocade box in his hand.


    "Madam, please sign for your delivery."


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes. He didn''t have to guess who gave it to him. But that was never what she needed.


    Since you don''t want to make a scene, then stand in front of her and apologize. Since she was in the wrong, even if she didn''t apologize.


    Then coax her... At least she has to be there!


    A few minutes later, the small ward was filled with gifts from anonymous people.


    Lilies, necklaces, hair accessories, cosmetics, gowns, high heels... And even closets the same size as hers!


    Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but pick up his phone and dialed the number, "Gu Xinyan, are you trying to crush me with this pile of stuff?"


    After a moment of silence on the phone, Shu Wei realized that his tone was too urgent, perhaps because of this, Gu Xinyan was embarrassed.


    After all, this was the first time he had given himself so many things... But she really didn''t need them.


    "We didn''t fight. Why did you send me these?"


    Shu Wei was depressed. This morning, Gu Xinyan left coldly. She thought her man was angry again. At least another few days of cold war.


    When the time came, she was sure to put down her face and smile as if nothing had happened, and only then would she be satisfied with him.


    But it was only half a day now, and before she could figure out what to do next, she had already received his wish.


    Seeing that he had been silent, Shu Wei bit his lip and felt even more uncomfortable, "If you want to send it, why don''t you send it yourself? Just what is it?"


    "Gu Xinyan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    After a long time without an answer, Shu Wei became angry. He yelled at his phone.


    As soon as the words fell, she heard the sound of fireworks coming from afar. She saw that in the darkness not far away, fireworks lit up the whole sky.


    Then the door was opened again. Shu Wei opened his mouth and thought it was a delivery. But in his eyes, the man''s straight body swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    The man''s eyes fell on her face, straight and distant.


    Then, as the fireworks dissipated, Shu Wei heard the man''s deep, husky voice on his phone, "I don''t want to do anything. I just... Want to pamper you."

 Chapter 105 Not Afraid of Hell

    Chapter 105 hell is not afraid


    Gu Xinyan''s words almost melted Shu Wei''s heart. She fell asleep against the man''s chest, her ears still ringing with the sweet words of love.


    He leaned his face against the man''s chest and his heart was calm and steady. Shu Wei looked at the man quietly with clear eyes.


    "Are you free tomorrow? Yao Yao wants to meet us."


    "Her?" Gu Xinyan''s impression of Yao Yao was limited to her carelessness, especially when she opened her mouth to embarrass herself. And... Yao Yao said she was leaving, so this time...


    Her forehead twitched and her tone was a little cold, "What does she want to do again?"


    Shu Wei knew what the man was thinking as soon as he heard it. He punched him lightly on the spot, "It''s been a long time since we met and talked together. It''s time for her and Ying Jinshen to hurry up."


    In fact, she secretly complained in her heart that she was pregnant, and she still wasn''t married?


    "Aren''t you free tomorrow?" She thought so. It was a troubled time, and he was not too busy.


    Gu Xinyan nodded in silence, "The Lin family has not been settled yet. They will visit them tomorrow." See if there is any way to save them, or the only way is Mr. K.


    Hearing the word "Lin family," Shu Wei felt helpless. He frowned and was somewhat unhappy." Do you have to help her?"


    "That fire yesterday might have been Lin Zhaoying..." Although it was doubtful, shu wei seemed to have made up her mind. She didn''t have any grudges with anyone. Who else could she be but Lin Zhaoying?


    "She was at the hotel yesterday. I checked the records."


    "That could be the person she''s looking for. Anyway, I don''t trust her." Don''t say that she is harmful to her heart, even if she is not, she should be more vigilant. If he caught the evidence, he must not let Lin Zhaoying go.


    Gu xinyan frowned. The last time he was at a bar, he turned a blind eye and passed away. But now that Lin Zhaoying couldn''t even tolerate Shu Wei, he really had to think about how to deal with her.


    However, the Lin family had to be saved.


    "Can''t we just ignore it?" There were so many annoying things that Shu Wei decided not to think about. He shook his head and buried himself in Gu Xinyan''s chest, quietly closing his eyes.


    A long time later, Gu Xinyan''s deep, hoarse voice was heard, "No, I can''t."


    She was dejected and powerless. On the positive side, shaolin Zhao Ying should not care about her now. No matter what, the Lin family will be seriously injured.


    All she had to do was protect the baby in her womb. No matter who it was for, even if she wanted to give up the world, she would never give up on him.


    The next day, Shu Wei arrived at the place Yao Yao had said. From afar, Yao Yao was sitting at the window waving at her.


    "Wei Wei, this way."


    "Why, didn''t first young master Gu come?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, "He doesn''t have time."


    The words were very concise, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to say much about it. There was still some sadness in his raised eyes.


    She slept so comfortably last night that when she woke up, Gu Xinyan was no longer in the ward. Chung Ching, who came to check the room, saw that she was awake and smiled ambiguously at her.


    "Shu Wei, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, the facilities in the ward are getting better and better. They must be comfortable. But I still want to leave early."


    "That''s right. There''s no such thing as working in a hospital. It''s better at home." Chung Ching narrowed his eyes, his face unkind.


    The sudden malice stunned Shu Wei for a moment, then he tried to curry favor and squeeze out a smile. But he wondered, what to do? What''s the matter?


    Chung Ching checked the situation for her a little, then said indifferently, "The baby is not too affected, and then continue to check. After doctor zhang examined your throat. If you''re okay, just get out of the hospital."


    "In case there are always two bears standing outside the ward, even the doctors and nurses won''t let them in at night."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth. Gu Xinyan must have ordered it. But they really didn''t do anything last night.


    Fortunately, Yao Yao called at that time to urge her, which freed Shu Wei from zhong jing''s ambiguous gaze.


    "By the way, why are you looking for me so urgently?" Yao Yao did not speak for a long time. Only then did she realize that Yao Yao''s face was not very good, and that Ying Jinshen, who had followed her in the past, had not seen her.


    "I''m leaving for a while and going abroad." Yao Yao squinted and pretended to be relaxed, "The hospital has an opportunity to study abroad. I applied."


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes and put the glass down heavily, "Are you kidding me? What about him? What about him?"


    Raising his chin, he pointed at Yao Yao''s lower abdomen. He really didn''t understand her. After having a baby and not staying in North city to get married and raise a family, he had to go abroad to study?


    But after a long time, Yao Yao just looked at her quietly, and gradually there was a twinkle in her eyes.


    Shu Wei looked anxious and asked quickly, but Yao Yao didn''t say anything. She sat there in a daze, "Did he bully you?"


    Other than that, she had no other reason.


    At that moment, Yao Yao squeezed out a smile and smiled as easily as possible, "Don''t worry about that. If he comes to you, don''t tell him about my pregnancy."


    "Also, since first young master Gu is nice to you, be nice to him. Don''t make a fuss."


    Shu Wei pursed her lips. Was she really being willful in the eyes of others?


    But no matter what, now that gu xinyan was so good to her, even if Yao Yao didn''t say anything, he still remembered his kindness in his heart.


    But knowing what happened between her and Ying Jinshen, Shu Wei chose to respect her. At least, whether or not it was worth it was in her heart.


    When the atmosphere was solemn, the tv in the shop was cut off. The tv station began to broadcast the news of North city today.


    The stock of the Lin shi group, which used to dominate North city, plummeted because of Lin Jitian''s detention, and many industries shrank. The company was in a panic, and many of the people who once hated the Lin family were now outside the police station.


    Most of them were not surprised. Every year, so many people go in and so many come out.


    Shu Wei had not noticed it, but suddenly he heard someone mention a familiar name behind him.


    "Isn''t that the Lin shi''s daughter? How dare you show up?"


    Lin Zhaoying?


    Looking up at the screen, she saw Lin Zhaoying in a black coat, wearing sunglasses very quietly. But the media still found out.


    "Why don''t you dare? There''s a flower protector next to you."


    "Who is it?"


    "Gu enterprise. Our company has business dealings with the Gu enterprise. When I went to the Gu enterprise a while ago, I saw the daughter of the Gu enterprise carrying a child looking for gu Xin Yan."


    "How could..."


    Yao Yao frowned and wanted to get up to say something, but the next moment Shu Wei grabbed her hand.


    "Wei Wei, why do you let them talk nonsense?"


    Shu wei raised her eyes and smiled bitterly, "Actually, it''s not nonsense."


    She pointed at the screen, her smile bitter. Even though wise gu xinyan had no choice but to help lin zhaoying, now he turned his back to the angry people and helped Lin Zhaoying in his arms.


    Lin Zhaoying in his arms was occasionally photographed by reporters, and he could still see the faint touch between his eyes and eyebrows.


    "Why is first young master Gu still like this?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and didn''t want to say anything more. He pretended to be relaxed and started eating, "Just pretend you didn''t see it. Just worry about it every day. I''m tired to death."


    Since Gu Xinyan was willing to believe in herself, she also needed to give him some trust.


    They are, after all, husband and wife.


    -


    The news was broadcast throughout North city, somewhere in the office. The man sat behind the table and drank coffee politely, his eyes twinkling under the glasses.


    "That''s... My brother."


    In front of the camera, gu xinyan''s face was expressionless, and his handsome face was even more attractive as the camera spread. And the cold and sharp breath on his body made many people intoxicated.


    Gu Chenchen couldn''t help but say, "Come out again to attract bees and butterflies."


    "I will never cover up for the mistakes of Lin shi companies. However, lin jitian and his wife, out of their personal position, would also give appropriate help. As for this Miss Lin beside me, he rarely participates in company affairs. Please hold your hands high."


    Gu Chenchen was taken aback when Gu Xinyan started helping the Lin family so obviously. Turning his face to see Wen Chesheng''s gloomy face, he shrank subconsciously, "I thought my brother wouldn''t help sister zhaoying anymore because of Shu Wei... But I didn''t expect him to do that."


    Wen Chesheng, don''t be angry. Even if he helped, he would definitely be able to save them. You said uncle lin and aunt lin killed your parents. Now that they have gone in, can you just stop?"


    She was worried that Wen Chesheng had changed his mind to attack the Gu family. In a moment of panic, she threw herself at Wen Chesheng and said, "You promised me that you would never retaliate against our family again."


    "My father didn''t do anything wrong back then. Why do you keep holding on?"


    "Besides..."


    "What else?" Wen Chesheng suddenly raised his eyes, his face expressionless. A clear light shone from behind the lenses, "How could Lin Jitian have succeeded so easily without your father''s help?"


    "My parents died when I was a child. What kind of life do you think I''ve been living for so many years?"


    As if recalling all these years, he suddenly pursed his lips and smiled, then pushed Gu Chenchen away, got up and left.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to find Shu Wei?"


    Gu Chenchen panicked and began to worry, "Don''t go. She has a baby. Don''t trouble her, okay?" Because she had already felt very sorry before, and now that she saw wen che sheng starting with Shu Wei again, she could not help but feel guilty.


    Fortunately, the man finally stopped and turned to look at her, his eyes tinged with a chill, "I can go."


    "Really?"


    Gu Chenchen was so happy that he couldn''t help but pounce on Wen Chesheng. But the latter suddenly reached out to stop her, narrowed his eyes and smiled faintly, "Yes, I''m not going. You go."


    "What, what do you mean?"


    "Do you think that I would give up because of one of your words? Little girl, in a dream. What kind of person do you think I am?"


    He leaned down, leaned against Gu Chenchen''s ear and said in a seductive voice, "I''ve never been a good person, Chen Chen. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to hell with me?"


    The woman who wanted to be by his side, how could she go down with him without such preparation? He, Wen Chesheng, was destined to live in darkness for the rest of his life and never needed the sun!


    Seeing that Gu Chenchen was in a daze, he smiled sarcastically. That man was right back then. No woman would fall in love with someone like him.


    After that, Wen Chesheng turned around and left. The setting sun shone through the french windows into the room, pulling the lonely back a long, long time.


    But the next moment, the petite figure suddenly rushed towards him and hugged him from behind.


    "I''ll go. I''m not afraid of anything. I''m not afraid of hell!"


    The crisp voice was firm and tender, and the warm car could feel the warmth behind it. But he didn''t even have the courage to turn back. After he froze for a while, Gu Chenchen finally let go of her and ran out of the door.


    All he could see was an indifferent back.

 Chapter 106 So Heartbroken

    Chapter 106 is so heartbroken


    After meeting Yao Yao, Shu Wei was stopped on the road before he got home.


    Two men in straight clothes stood in front of the car and showed their identification to the bodyguards. Shu Wei was sitting in the back seat, and subconsciously clenched the doorknob, preparing to escape at the wrong time.


    But the bodyguard, xiao ren, came over and explained in a low voice, "Madam, it''s the police."


    "What?"


    When does she need to deal with the police? Could it be...


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat as he watched the two men come over. He had to get out of the car.


    "Shu Wei, our north cloud district police, about the arson in the First hospital equipment room the day before yesterday, would like you to come with us."


    Arson?


    She shook her head like a rattle, "I didn''t set the fire." She just wanted to destroy the machine.


    Wait, that machine seems to be related to Lin shi crime. So, it''s evidence?


    What Wen Chesheng had asked her to destroy so lightly was material evidence?


    Suddenly realizing this, Shu Wei''s face turned pale. Did she commit a crime?


    Are you going to go in and squat?


    "Please come with us."


    "I''m not going!" Shu Wei reflexively refused. She subconsciously felt that it was not a good place. Even... A little scared.


    But this attitude was too obvious, and the faces of the two policemen sank on the spot. The atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    Shu Wei would have been more than happy to cooperate if it had been before. After all, she was a good citizen who abided by the law and was not afraid to go to the police station.


    But she knew very well that she had committed a crime a few days ago!


    "Ma'' am, it''s been confirmed. These two are indeed police officers. Why don''t you cooperate and we''ll go with you."


    "But..."


    "Miss Shu, please cooperate with us."


    Shu Wei''s lips tightened. She didn''t want to go in! But he was already in the police car and couldn''t leave. She had no choice but to take out her cell phone and make phone calls.


    "Hello?" A clear and pleasant voice came from inside the phone. Shu Wei said gloomily, "Gu Xinyan, I''ve been arrested. Will you come and save me?"


    How could she remember watching Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying''s intimacy on tv before? Now she was worried about the next question.


    There was a brief silence on the phone, followed by the man''s anxious voice: "What was caught?"


    "Me, I was taken away by the police. Come here quickly!" How could he be so calm? His wife and children were at the police station.


    But shu wei didn''t know that when she called, the man was sitting in the conference room. More than a dozen eyes were fixed on him.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to continue?" Wang Sili asked faintly, but Gu Xinyan looked like he could guess the answer.


    "Meeting adjourned." A cold voice came out of his thin lips, causing ripples in the room.


    "That''s not good. We haven''t finished talking about such an important matter." Someone hurriedly stopped gu xinyan and the meeting couldn''t continue as soon as he left. At that time, the people below did not know what to do.


    But at that moment, gu xinyan did not even stop. He walked out of the office without looking back.


    Xin Yan, I''ll go with you. Mr. K has decided to see us." Lin Zhaoying ran out of nowhere and caught up with gu xinyan as he walked out. Explaining Mr. K''s itinerary as he walked.


    Gu xinyan wanted to refuse, but he heard that it was almost time. He frowned and let her get in the car.


    The silver cadillac was right in front of him, and Gu Xinyan sat in the driver''s seat. Lin asked him to follow him and opened the door in the passenger seat.


    "Wait."


    "?"


    "You sit in the back."


    Lin Zhaoying didn''t know why she had to sit in the back when they were in the car together, "You''re not my driver. How can I sit in the back? Besides, you look very anxious. Hurry up and leave."


    He had to get in the car directly, but the man stretched out his arm and simply closed the door on the passenger seat and locked it.


    Her thin lips pressed together and she honked impatiently. Although Lin Zhaoying was not famous, he still dared not defy him, so he had to sit in the back.


    "Where are we going?"


    She didn''t understand. Gu Xinyan left such an important meeting and ran out.


    What''s more important than a company project worth hundreds of millions?


    However, when lin zhaoying saw the people in the police station, she finally understood. Suddenly, a gorgeous face turned cold.


    Shu Wei was asking questions from the side, and he was dizzy listening to the police questions.


    "Miss Shu, why did you go to the equipment room that day?"


    "I... I passed by." She pinched all ten fingers together and explained in the most awkward way, "By the way, go in and take a look."


    But before that, you went to the monitoring room. Coincidentally, the cameras next to the equipment room were all turned off for an hour."


    ...


    Shu Wei was speechless for a long time. She couldn''t say she was being coerced into destroying the evidence, could she?


    In the end, he had to probe carefully, "Is it a serious crime to destroy that machine?"


    The officer on duty narrowed his eyes and looked at her for a while, then coughed softly, "As far as I know, destroying material evidence is punishable. It depends on the value of the evidence..."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Anyway, I''ve heard of someone who was sentenced to 30 years in prison for this crime."


    "Three... Thirty years!" Shu Wei was stunned. After a few twitches at the corner of his mouth, his whole body began to tremble.


    No, it can''t be, right?


    Just burning a machine is a 30 year sentence?


    "No, no, no, uncle policeman, I didn''t burn that. I''m a victim too. Didn''t you see me in the hospital?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m still pregnant. Pregnant women can''t be sentenced, right?"


    Shu Wei thought, but someone who was apparently the same age as her and was called the police uncle rolled his eyes and said quietly, "You can postpone the execution."


    ...


    At that moment, the glass door outside the police station was opened, and the man walked very fast. When he came in, there was still a gust of cool wind.


    His tall body stood in the middle, his eyes sweeping across the entire office, and finally landed in the corner.


    "Wei Wei."


    He called out in a deep voice, and Shu Wei immediately heard it. She screamed and ran towards him, hugging him without caring, "Gu Xinyan, you''re finally here, boo. He said he was going to sentence me for 30 years."


    "I said I didn''t set the fire. You know, someone else was there."


    Shu Wei''s red eyes almost broke gu xinyan''s heart. He coaxed him in a good voice and glared at the policeman.


    Poor new blood brother, the innocent was glared at, and all of a sudden, even the momentum was weakened.


    "No one will give you 30 years." Gu Xinyan coaxed her in a low voice, knowing that his wife was frightened.


    She had never been to a place like this, and people who didn''t even have basic legal knowledge were frightened by that number.


    "Really?" Shu Wei quickly wiped away her tears, knowing that she was too excited. From the moment she saw Gu Xinyan, her mind returned to her body at the speed of light.


    When she saw the man nodding his head hard, she was a little relieved, but when she turned around and saw the policeman who was smiling at her as a gesture of goodwill, her heart suddenly rose to her throat.


    Wait!


    "If you don''t give me 30 years, will it be changed to three years? Ten years?"


    That''s not short.


    Gu Xinyan smiled and clenched her hand, "What are you thinking? No one will sue you."


    "That machine is only preserved to track Wen Chesheng. As for Wen Chesheng, the police have not filed a case for investigation, so it is no longer within the scope of evidence."


    "Otherwise, why do you think the evidence of an important case would be placed in the hospital? You haven''t seen the evidence room here, have you? It''s several times bigger than this office."


    Shu Wei felt embarrassed and relaxed at first. But the next moment, he remembered something and punched Gu Xinyan heavily.


    "Then you still scold me? Said it was important."


    "It''s really important. At least now I can''t confirm Wen Chesheng''s suspicions."


    So it was... Only important to Wen Chesheng.


    That man had always treated himself as a pawn. After drawing attention to the lin family, it was useless.


    Just like that machine.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei felt much more relaxed. Not to mention anything else, at least Wen Chesheng wouldn''t bother him anymore.


    But as soon as she relaxed, she saw the handsome police uncle in front of her and clenched her fists, "Why did you lie to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Someone was sentenced to 30 years."


    "But... But that''s not evidence."


    The policeman raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t say it was. I just wanted to ask you about that day. We''re still investigating the cause of the fire."


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched. Of course she knew the cause of the fire. Someone followed her and threw something inside... It was probably Lin Zhaoying, but she...


    Wait!


    "Lin Zhaoying, why are you here?"


    Shu Wei subconsciously wondered if the police had begun to suspect her. If she needed to testify, she would not hesitate.


    But Lin Zhaoying just raised his chin and looked at Gu Xinyan, "I came with Xin Yan. I heard someone was shouting about going in. It ruined an important meeting in the company."


    "What meeting?"


    "Zhao Ying, shut up!" Gu Xinyan''s face suddenly darkened. He held Shu Wei''s shoulder and explained a few words. Then he gently stroked her, "Don''t worry. You can say whatever you know about the cause of the fire."


    Shu Wei nodded. "The cause of the fire." Of course, she said one thing, two things, and also told him that the arsonist was probably targeting her.


    As for why the camera was turned off... It wasn''t because of the previous incident. Before this machine broke down, I started it once. I was afraid that others would misunderstand me."


    Thank god, her mind has finally returned.


    After all the questioning was over, the two of them walked home side by side. In addition to the two big bears behind him, there was a tall and beautiful beauty.


    Shu Wei felt a little uncomfortable. Her husband came here with another woman behind him.


    She should have defended her rights, but she didn''t say anything. Lin Zhaoying had already walked in front of them, "Xin Yan, since Shu Wei is all right, let''s go back to the company and continue the meeting."


    "And I have to discuss that with you." Before she went through it, she naturally learned to be good. Anything personal about the two of them in the past, even if it made Gu Xinyan feel a little bit, he would definitely get rid of himself.


    The people of the Gu family were more ruthless than anyone.

 Chapter 107 Please Help Me

    Chapter 107 please help me


    Lin Zhaoying was too clear about this, so mentioning the company made it impossible for Gu Xinyan to refuse. But Shu Wei was right beside him.


    She pursed her lips and looked thoughtfully at Lin Zhaoying. Then she pulled gu xinyan and said, "If it''s important, just go back. I''ll go home with them."


    "If you''re scared on the road, it''s good to hold one of them. Anyway, he''s so tall, so he should be very comfortable."


    She mumbled to herself and looked at the two bodyguards with tearful eyes. The latter shrank subconsciously, a little unbearable.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to whisper in her ear, "No."


    "It''s none of your business."


    He smiled and opened the door. It was the passenger seat, "I''ll take you back."


    Shu Wei was delighted and smiled. Just as he was about to step up, he remembered something and frowned.


    Gu Xinyan immediately understood what she was thinking, so he raised his eyebrows and explained seriously, "Don''t worry, no one else has ever sat down."


    That''s more or less...


    When she got home, Shu Wei stood on tiptoe and kissed Gu Xinyan in front of Lin Zhaoying, "Come back early tonight."


    "Okay."


    She turned around and saw Lin Zhaoying''s ferocious face and clenched fists. An idea flashed through her mind that she should do this. If lin zhaoying wanted revenge, she could seize the opportunity to catch the fox''s tail.


    While she was thinking, the silver car had already driven away. The two strong men followed her like two giant statues.


    In a flash, it was night.


    At night, North city was exceptionally quiet.


    Shu Wei stood at the window and smelled the fresh air. The stuffy ribs in the kitchen also smelled delicious, and they would ripen in a few minutes.


    When her phone rang, she walked to the sofa and picked it up. Looking at the note on it, she was overjoyed, "Xin Yan."


    "Is the baby good today?"


    "Good girl, don''t worry." It''s only been more than two months, and she can''t even kick anyone. Now that she''s puking a lot better, she''s feeling better.


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone, seemingly satisfied with her answer. Then Shu Wei heard the sound of paper flipping, "Are you busy?"


    "Well, it''s probably later tonight... No, I''m not going back. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed early."


    Why didn''t you come back?


    Shu Wei opened his mouth and wanted to ask if he was too busy with the Lin family or if Lin Zhaoying was there, so he had to accompany him.


    The next moment, however, she dismissed the idea and responded with a light voice.


    She really shouldn''t doubt her husband anymore.


    A few minutes later, the ribs in the pot were thoroughly cooked. When the lid was lifted, he couldn''t help but eat. She had prepared the most appetizing food for Xin Yan, but now it was all on the table and no one wanted it.


    After some time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Shu Wei was still playing, and Gu Xinyan was going to surprise herself. He opened the door in a hurry...


    But the expected tall man did not see it, and wherever he could see it, there was only that petite shadow, looking at her with a clear face by the door...


    Shu Wei was shocked. When he saw the face, his anger shot up, "Gu Chenchen, you are here!"


    She pretended to be in school and almost got misunderstood by Gu Xinyan.


    Wait, if it''s North city, isn''t it?


    "You were kidnapped by Wen Chesheng?"


    Gu Chenchen grinned, "Shu Wei, you''re so smart. So I''m here to ask you to help me. Do you want to help me?"


    Why?


    Shu Wei wanted to dump her, but she was her only aunt, and she had a smile on her face. At least reach out and not smiley face, right?


    Startled, she looked at Gu Chenchen suspiciously, "Tell me, why are you lying?"


    As soon as this was said, Gu Chenchen was immediately stunned. Then she lowered her head and remained silent. She did not know what wen che sheng was going to do to Shu Wei, but it was not a good thing.


    After all, he was going to threaten his brother. What if he wanted to hurt the child?


    Or maybe he could just lock shu wei up and cause his brother to be confused?


    "Gu Chenchen, you''ve been with him all this time, haven''t you?" Shu Wei guessed directly that he was just trying to say it, but gu chenchen''s reaction proved everything.


    She clenched her palms in silence and retreated cautiously. Then he looked up and down at Gu Chenchen, "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? You don''t even know who Wen Chesheng is... Just casually following a man like that. What do people think of you?"


    "You think he treats you well, but if a man so deep in the city is only lying to you. What kind of woman doesn''t have his reputation and status? Why would he fall for a little girl?"


    She did not know that the word in her words touched Gu Chenchen. Suddenly, she changed the subject and retorted fiercely to Shu Wei, "I''m not a little girl. It''s over the new year. I''m twenty!"


    Shu Wei, don''t think you can control me and lecture me after marrying my brother! You''re a man who secretly married a man. What right do you have to talk about me?"


    "I''ll just ask you if you want to come with me!"


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, remembering the two men who were standing outside the door. She peeked over and found both of them lying on the ground.


    "Anesthetic, I''ll wake up tomorrow."


    "At the very least, bring them in, or it''s not good to be seen."


    "It''s late at night. Who will come to your door?" Gu Chenchen sneered. She was not stupid. Naturally, she could see Shu Wei''s plan to slow down. So he quickly grabbed her hand and pointed a needle at her, "If you don''t go, I''ll stick this down."


    "No! Here''s your niece''s and nephew''s. It''s not good for him. I, I''ll take a coat and follow you." She pointed to her lower abdomen and forced a smile. She didn''t know why the siblings had such a good rapport. When she came, Gu Xinyan just didn''t go home.


    Shu Wei walked out under Gu Chenchen''s gaze and stroked his pocket, finally reaching for a pen and note. Then he casually drew a few words and threw them on the ground.


    At the very least, she could see that the girl had no malice, and now she could only hope that gu xinyan would see it.


    But when Shu Wei stood in an inconspicuous building, he realized how naive his thoughts were.


    The man in front of him was still as gentle as ever, his gold-rimmed glasses hanging from the bridge of his nose, his three-dimensional features and thick lips were reassuring.


    She had always thought that this was a gentle and courteous person who might play tricks on others but would never hurt others.


    "Shu Wei, long time no see."


    "It''s only been a few days. What do you want me to do here?" She looked around warily and finally chose a position near the door. He took a few cautious steps back.


    Wen Chesheng, on the other hand, looked indifferent. After shrugging his shoulders, he walked leisurely to Shu Wei, "Young master Gu probably didn''t tell you. I hate the Lin family to the bone. So Mr. And Mrs. Lin Jitian must live in it for the rest of their lives!"


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to resolve the hatred in his heart.


    His tone was calm, but shu wei was frightened. Gu Xinyan was now trying to rescue Lin Jitian, wasn''t it...


    "I still said that. I didn''t mean to hurt you. It''s just that you''re Gu Xinyan''s wife." After that, he casually brought a cup of tea to Shu Wei.


    The rich color made it hard to see what was inside, but just the smell made Shu Wei scared.


    "Is there something in it?"


    Shu Wei was almost certain!


    The scene was now empty, with only the three of them. She would never have thought that Wen Chesheng had called herself here just to have a cup of tea.


    "What do you think?" Wen Chesheng shrugged, his face still smiling innocently. Even so, Shu Wei still felt cold all over.


    It''s no harm to the one in your stomach. Drink it. Don''t force me to use force."


    Shu wei stepped back and reached the door in a few steps. With her back against the hard wall, she had to stop and stare at Wen Chesheng with her eyes wide open.


    However, the latter did not have any tolerance or reluctance in her eyes, but silently handed the cup to her.


    The rich color rippled and made people scared.


    "Drink it yourself, or do I force it?"


    Shu Wei subconsciously pursed her lips and rolled her throat, "What will you do to me after drinking?"


    At that moment, the air immediately fell silent for a little while. Then Gu Chenchen couldn''t help but walk carefully between them.


    Her clear eyes looked straight into wen che sheng''s eyes, which were so delicate that there was no magazine in them, "You just wanted to threaten my brother with her, but... You did the same with me here. Let her go."


    "Anyway, she''s pregnant."


    Gu Chenchen felt really bad. Shu Wei followed her even though she knew she was going to hurt her. Before that, Gu Chenchen saw her worry.


    She just thought that if she were to fly into the fire, then at least don''t hurt others.


    But wen che sheng snorted coldly and pushed her away.


    "You, in Gu Xinyan''s eyes. You''re worthless." He shrugged off Gu Chenchen, then squeezed Shu Wei''s chin and forced it in.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, filled with disappointment and disbelief.


    Her red lips moved a few times, and she wanted to curse Wen Chesheng, but before she could utter a single sound, her mind began to faint. At last, her eyes darkened and she could not remember anything.


    Not long after, she was lying on a white bed. There was a dispute between a man and a woman.


    Gu Chenchen stood in front of the bed with his hands outstretched, and Wen Chesheng was not allowed to come near.


    "Get out of the way."


    "No, unless you tell me what you want to do to her?" After putting him down, he carried him to the bed, and now that he had changed into his bathrobe, anyone would think in a certain direction.


    Now, seeing that Wen Chesheng was determined, Gu Chenchen simply shook his head. After a while, her eyes filled with tears, "I promised to help you because you said you wouldn''t hurt her. Wen Chesheng, you''re lying to me!"


    "I didn''t."


    Wen Chesheng was upset by her question for no reason, so he took off his glasses and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    The dosage was so small that Shu Wei would wake up soon.


    Wen Chesheng frowned, then slowly moved his eyes back, "Get out of the way!"


    As he spoke, he was about to walk towards the bed. Gu Chenchen only thought he was going to do what he thought he was going to do. In a panic, she hugged Wen Chesheng without caring about anything.


    Because of the rush, the slippers fell somewhere. His bare feet landed on the cold ground, then he stood on tiptoes to stop him.


    "Don''t be like this, okay? You said you would let our family go. She''s my sister-in-law and a member of the Gu family."


    "I''m going to beg my brother not to help sister zhaoying. He will listen to me, really!"


    But even so, the man was not moved at all, and a mocking smile crept up the corner of his lips. He immediately laughed wildly, "Gu Chenchen, do you believe this?"

 Chapter 108 Entanglement

    Chapter 108 entanglement


    "I..."


    "Then you don''t have to do this! If you want revenge, just come at me. What our family owes you, I''ll pay it back!"


    She was afraid that sheng zhen would jump into bed. Not only would Shu Wei be destroyed, but her brother would be ruined.


    When he went crazy, Wen Chesheng and himself...


    Not daring to think about the consequences, Gu Chenchen''s eyes turned red and tears welled up.


    I don''t know if it was because of her crying or those firm words. Wen Chesheng''s body stiffened for a little while before he lowered his head expressionless after a long time.


    The complicated look in his eyes confused Gu Chenchen, thinking that he was willing to listen to him. He carefully tugged at the corner of Wen Chesheng''s shirt.


    "How are you going to pay it back?" Wen Chesheng''s sudden words stunned Gu Chenchen. Then he fell into deep thought.


    It took a long time before he gritted his teeth and, as if he had made a big decision, tightened his grip on Wen Chesheng''s shoulder, "I... I have nothing else but myself. I''ll pay you back on my own, okay?"


    Because of her bold words, the air seemed to stop flowing. For a moment, there was no sound.


    Wen che sheng looked straight at her. After a long silence, he slowly looked away. As if running awkwardly, he pointed at Shu Wei, "Go take off her clothes and get the camera ready."


    "You still want to do that?" Gu Chenchen was in a hurry, tears streaming down her face, and all her emotions broke through the cage in an instant.


    She pushed Wen Chesheng away and bit her lower lip until it bled, "You lied to me! Wen Chesheng, you''ve been lying to me all this time, haven''t you? What makes me stay with you and not regret? It''s all fake. You are a liar!"


    She felt that she had been deceived the most seriously. Shu Wei was right. How could someone like him fall in love with him?


    What does he love about himself?


    Gu Chenchen was so disappointed and shocked that he could hardly stand up. Just forget about it. If Shu Wei was involved, how could she face Gu Xinyan?


    After thinking this through, she looked up with despair and determination on her face, "If you want to hurt Shu Wei, kill me first!"


    Anyway, if he dared to do anything to Shu Wei, he couldn''t stop him. At that time, shu wei would hate her, her brother would hate her, and her future niece and nephew would hate her to the bone.


    She might as well die.


    This look landed in Wen Chesheng''s eyes, making him bored for no reason. Then his thin lips parted, revealing a grim expression.


    "Gu Chenchen, what if I lied to you?"


    "Do you think you can change people''s minds by doing this? If I don''t take off her blouse, I don''t mind doing it myself."


    By then, Shu Wei would be really shameless.


    Top?


    Gu Chenchen raised his eyes in surprise and thought...


    Shu Wei woke up in a strange room. Although I don''t know where it was, I slept very comfortably.


    She looked around and made sure it was just a simple room without any surveillance or interrogation measures.


    Subconsciously, she felt that it was not safe here, so she was in a hurry to get up. But the moment she lifted the blanket, she realized that all her clothes had been changed...


    "Are you awake?"


    The door was pushed open at the same time, and the man only wore a towel around his lower body, which was stained with water.


    Shu Wei slowly raised his head and landed on the familiar but fearful face. The pupils dilated at the same time.


    "Wen... Wen Chesheng!"


    "What did you do to me?" There was a strange smell on the bed. Plus the clothes that she had changed and the way Wen Chesheng looked now...


    Shu Wei thought of something and turned pale.


    They, happened... But their minds went blank, and they couldn''t remember what happened after drinking that glass.


    She was a little frantic, clutching the quilt fiercely and almost breaking down, "Wen Chesheng, what the hell did you do?"


    "What do you think?"


    He just smiled and leaned against the wall. Under Shu Wei''s gaze, he still licked his lips.


    Shu Wei was struck by lightning!


    A certain emotion arose from the bottom of her heart, a strong sense of betrayal, making her almost collapse!


    "Well, you can go now. I won''t keep you."


    But the person on the bed just sneered a few times, tears falling uncontrollably. After a long time, he squeezed his hand tightly and angrily said, "You did so much just to... To... To... Me..."


    "Wen Chesheng, you are worse than a beast!"


    Wen Chesheng shrugged nonchalantly, "I take it as a compliment."


    He never needed anyone to understand what he was going to do.


    "You should know that you are very attractive to me. Well, it''s a pity that you are Gu Xinyan''s wife. Otherwise, I don''t mind chasing you."


    Wen Chesheng seemed to be rather regretful, "Since you are dead set on Gu Xinyan, I can only do this."


    When he finished speaking, he looked up and saw the accusations in Shu Wei''s red eyes, which made him feel depressed for a moment.


    He simply looked at the time, "I won''t leave in ten minutes. I don''t mind doing it again."


    After speaking, he turned and walked into the next room and gently closed the door. Then his eyes fell on the bed in the room.


    The petite person lying on top of him was sleeping soundly because of tiredness, and the remnants of tears in the corner of his eyes and the marks on his body seemed to protest against the previous intensity.


    Wen Chesheng shook her head and covered the quilt for her.


    This girl really shouldn''t be so bold. For Shu Wei''s sake, she could even seduce him. Did she think... That she really wanted to do something to Shu Wei? -


    Unfortunately, no matter what the truth is. When Shu Wei left, there was no color on his face.


    She wandered along the road for a long time and could not remember what had happened before.


    Is Wen Chesheng telling the truth?


    She didn''t feel anything and didn''t want to believe it. But if not, why would Wen Chesheng bring himself here and make such a fuss?


    Do you want to force yourself to divorce Gu Xinyan or something?


    Suspiciously, she had already stopped a taxi and went straight back to the apartment.


    It was almost midnight and the neighborhood was quiet without a sound. It was near spring, and the weather was much warmer. When she came back from outside, she did not feel cold.


    Walking out of the elevator, she reflexively opened the door...


    "Well, I''m finally back." The man''s deep and familiar voice sounded in the living room, his tall figure nestled on the sofa not far away.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened in surprise, his body frozen in midair, not moving at all.


    She opened her mouth slowly and wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it and finally asked, "Why did you come back? You said you had to work overtime."


    "I don''t trust you at home alone. Where are the two outside?" He frowned and stood up abruptly, "Both of them were injected with anesthetics. Who injected them?"


    Shu Wei was at a loss for her sharp gaze, and she wanted to tell the whole story. Her clear eyes blinked and blinked, trying to swallow back the tears.


    But the next moment, he suddenly remembered something and shook his head.


    At the very least, it was always good to keep it from him before she could confirm it... She didn''t believe that she was really with Wen Chesheng...


    I, I want to go out for a walk. I feel terrible being alone without you at home."


    "So you let them down?"


    Shu Wei lowered his head and explained in a low voice, "You know I used to be in the department of anesthesiology, and I can still do this trick. The two of them were so annoying that they said it was too late to let me go far. So..."


    Seeing that the man was silent, Shu Wei thought he didn''t believe him and wanted to make his statement stronger. But there was no other reason to think about it.


    "Anyway, that''s it. Believe it or not."


    "Shu Wei." The man had no choice but to shake his forehead. Finally, he moved his eyes to Shu Wei''s face and stretched out his hand at her a few meters away, "I''m worried about you. The phone is not working either."


    God knew that when he came back a few minutes ago and saw the two men who had fallen to the ground at the door, his heart was still in the air. Only when he found that there was no disorder after the examination did he consider that she might have walked out on her own.


    He put down his phone, not wanting to scare her. A minute ago, he was searching the city.


    "I''m fine." Shu Wei pursed his lips as if he had not seen his extended hand. Subconsciously, she shuddered, then walked straight to the room, "I, I''ll take a shower first."


    She ran away.


    There was warm water running down the bathroom. Shu Wei rubbed it over and over again and examined it carefully in the mirror to confirm his guess.


    After some time, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom. Through the glass, he could vaguely see the man''s blurry figure.


    "Wei Wei."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" She quickly turned off the water and wiped herself with a towel.


    "You''ve been washing for half an hour." Gu Xinyan was a little helpless. He held his fingertips against the glass and stroked his forehead, "Don''t stay in there too long."


    "I know."


    She just didn''t know what to do, let alone how to face him. Even though he was sure of the truth in his heart, he just...


    Forget it, he who is pure is pure. No matter what wen che sheng wanted to do, only Gu Xinyan believed her.


    As soon as he walked out of the bathroom, Shu Wei wiped his wet hair and looked at the man on the bed.


    Her long legs were intertwined by the bed and she was half-lying reading a magazine.


    Seeing her sexy appearance, she deliberately raised her eyebrows frivolously. Then he got up and took the towel.


    "Sit here and I''ll wipe it for you."


    He was always so gentle, meticulous and considerate. Shu Wei nodded, allowing him to stand behind him and gently dry his hair.


    It was said that women after bathing were the most attractive, but Gu Xinyan still blew her hair in a straight line.


    After seven or eight minutes, Shu Wei suddenly turned around and wrapped his arms around his waist.


    His face was white and seductive, and his beautiful eyes were staring straight at him.


    "Wei Wei, I warned you. Don''t look at me like that." Gu Xinyan frowned because he couldn''t help it.


    But shu wei refused to let go. Instead, she hugged him greasily, her arms sliding up from her waist and finally clinging to her shoulders.


    Her seductive red lips were at the side of her neck, and her breath lingered at the tip of her nose. Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but try to push her away.


    "No, Xin Yan..."


    Shu Wei bit his lower lip and blushed. Then he boldly said, "The baby is stable now."


    "Very... You can rest assured."


    She just wanted to use this to make sure that she really didn''t... She wasn''t inexperienced, so she could definitely tell.


    So Shu Wei simply pushed the man on the bed and climbed up to his waist and sat there. He held the man''s shoulders with both hands and gently stroked his chest.


    "Gu Xinyan, I want it."


    Gu Xinyan was taken aback by her straightforwardness, "What happened today? So enthusiastic?"


    The teasing tone caused Shu Wei''s displeasure for no reason, then he wrinkled his nose and pretended to come down from him.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to."


    She had to be.


    But just as she was about to leave, her strong arms tightened around her waist. With a little force, Shu Wei had to lean on him.


    The breath was close.


    The man''s deep, husky voice rang in his ear, "What should I do for you? Otherwise, it would make me look incompetent."


    He then chuckled, god knows how much he had thought since the last time. However, that indulgence had made Shu Wei bear a grudge. There was no chance.


    It was not easy for her to give herself up... He had to be obedient.


    But both of them were very careful, but Shu Wei was more serious and sensitive than ever. He had a detailed understanding of every feeling...


    Until the signal came from her body, her eyes were dazzled and she could not remember anything.

 Chapter 109 Just Fall in Love with You

    Chapter 109 falls in love with you


    After that, the air was filled with excitement. Shu Wei leaned against Gu Xinyan''s chest, listening to the steady and thick heartbeat beside her ear, feeling relieved for no reason.


    The quiet atmosphere made her unconsciously think of other things, and a faint smile finally blossomed on her lips.


    "But you said you were busy. Are you done so soon?"


    "Yes. I have to see someone in a few days."


    "Who?"


    "Mr. K, foreigner." He explained in a low voice, as if remembering something, and whispered, "This person, if you can''t touch him, don''t touch him."


    Too dangerous.


    So no one would go to him unless they had to.


    "But Gu Xinyan, Lin family, not Lin Zhaoying... That is to say, those two from the Lin family, can we not help it?"


    Shu Wei replied with a straight face. She didn''t care who Mr. K was. All she cared about was the Lin family.


    But Gu Xinyan still recognized the temptation and looked down at her, frowning, "Why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "No, I just find it troublesome." She was a little uncomfortable, so she buried her head in Gu Xinyan''s arms, then blinked and lay down, "Just pretend I didn''t say yes."


    The moment the words fell, the air immediately quieted down. It was not known which word in Shu Wei''s words touched him. After a short while, gu xinyan smiled and said, "The interests of the two families of gu lin are very broad in their decades of relationship. There are some things that uncle Lin knows better than I do."


    Shu Wei had no choice but to give a light reply and gradually fell into a deep sleep. It took a long time before he casually said, "By the way, has Chen Chen found it?"


    "Not yet, but from the phone call I received earlier, it should be fine for the time being."


    "That''s good." Shu Wei replied in a slow voice. To Gu Chenchen, she did not dare to speak at will. Otherwise...


    After a good night''s sleep, she didn''t even know when Gu Xinyan got up and left. All I remember is that when I opened my eyes, the room was empty.


    Her favorite breakfast was still on the table, but shu wei became bored for a while.


    Yesterday''s events still lingered in her mind, and she could not help but worry about what would happen to Wen Chesheng and gu chenchen.


    He hated the Lin family to the bone.


    It wasn''t until ten in the morning that the door was opened. Two tall figures stood in front of them.


    "Sis!"


    It was Chen Xinzhu, who naturally accompanied her husband, Wu Yue. Shu Wei was not used to the fact that the two of them had come to the house at this time.


    She rubbed her hands awkwardly before remembering that she had forgotten the day Chen Xinzhu was discharged from the hospital.


    "When did you leave the hospital?"


    "I came to see you this morning." Chen Xinzhu looked exactly like Shu Wei, and they often felt strange looking at each other.


    Fortunately, Chen Xinzhu had short hair, which was obviously different from Shu Wei''s waist-length black hair. Usually, the two sisters should have a good talk when they meet, but today Chen Xinzhu''s face was a little strange.


    Shu Wei was surprised and handed her a glass of water, "Why are you still so pale after the operation?"


    It was supposed to be back.


    Upon hearing this, both of them reacted strangely. Wu Yue''s face changed slightly, and his brows furrowed tightly.


    But how did shu wei know this? She only thought that Chen Xinzhu''s illness had repeated itself. Worry inevitably arose.


    Fortunately, Chen Xinzhu immediately pulled her to the side and sat down, "I''m fine. I was too anxious when I came. Actually, I have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    Perhaps, have you heard xin yan mention someone? No name, just a code name, Mr. K."


    Shu Wei quickly swallowed the tea, "Yes, yes. Last night he said he was going to see this man."


    It seemed to be for the Lin family.


    "Is this person strange? Xin Yan also told me not to touch him."


    Chen Xinzhu''s face was now pale, and all she could remember was the blond man, who could not help but tremble. The past gradually surfaced in front of her. Shu Wei''s words were like opening Pandora''s box, and all the sin and pain came at her.


    He''s really here! Chen Xinzhu only remembered this sentence in her mind, and her whole body began to tremble. She subconsciously tightened her grip on shu wei, "Shu Wei, you have to remember what Xin Yan said. Don''t see this person!"


    "Why?" She really didn''t understand. Everyone told herself to stay away from Mr. K.


    Don''t ask the reason, just listen to your sister. Your brother-in-law and I will leave as soon as we have something to do. Stay at home and don''t go out, okay?"


    "Sis..."


    She was so flustered by these words that she could not help but start worrying. But Chen Xinzhu didn''t want to explain anything and left in a hurry.


    Shu Wei was confused.


    But Chen Xinzhu didn''t want to say anything. She had too much to do. You have to hide it well, or you have to be so bold... Shu Wei looks exactly like her, and you have to be careful.


    At this time, the so-called Mr. K had arrived in North city. Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying were going to see him.


    The meeting was at the New forest bar.


    "Xin Yan, do you think Mr. K will agree to help?" Lin Zhaoying was dressed in very proper clothes and carefully sat on the chair. Thinking of the guests coming, he was still a little worried.


    Other people don''t know this person, but she remembers it very clearly. When he was abroad, Mr. K was a powerful man.


    "I will." Gu Xinyan was very calm and composed. This was not his first time dealing with Mr. K, and he could probably understand his temper.


    This time, however, he could not have imagined that what he thought was just a normal transaction would have more serious consequences.


    Mr. K has lived abroad for a long time and is now in North city for personal reasons. Lin Zhaoying got the news through various channels and informed Gu Xinyan at the last minute.


    Gu Xinyan was on the road, the silver cadillac was not fast, but it was like a fish in water on the endless highway.


    "Xin Yan, how long do you have? Mr. K is already downstairs."


    Lin Zhaoying''s voice was a little anxious. She rarely dealt with Mr. K and needed Gu Xinyan''s help.


    "Ten more minutes." Looking at the time, gu xinyan was about to speed up and pass the traffic light before the red light came on.


    But just as one foot was about to step on the gas pedal, a reminder came from the phone that someone should have sent a picture.


    Who would send a photo?


    With doubts, he didn''t want to go to see it, but someone just called. After answering the phone normally, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Xinyan subconsciously tightened his heart, "Gu Chenchen, where are you now?"


    She had long been told that she had not left North city and had sent people to search for her but had not been found. Even this matter was kept from his parents. At this moment, Gu Chenchen suddenly called. How could he not be surprised?


    Far away in a corner of North city, there was only a simple sofa and computer in the spacious room. In the corner next to him, a slender figure was carefully making a phone call.


    "Brother, I''m fine now. But I found out one thing before, sister-in-law, she..."


    "Shu Wei, what''s wrong with her?"


    "She..." Gu Chenchen bit her lip, unable to say anything. But in the moment of hesitation, the man who was facing the screen suddenly stood up.


    His thin body walked up to Gu Chenchen and hung up before she could react. The eyes behind the lenses shone brightly.


    Wen Chesheng said lightly, "That''s enough."


    Gu Xinyan naturally began to suspect that he only needed to achieve his goal. No one is allowed to save the Lin family! As she put down her phone and held Gu Chenchen in her arms, Wen Chesheng pulled her into his arms.


    He hated the Lin family to the bone, and so did the Lin family. Que Zhenhan and Chung Ching were destroyed years ago, and now they were going to target Gu Xinyan. But the little girl in her arms was desperate.


    She said she had to pay it back on her own.


    Gu Chenchen didn''t know what Wen Chesheng was thinking. He gritted his teeth and was almost swallowed up by shame and anger, "Do you have to?"


    Pushing the man away, her petite body kept trembling. Looking at Wen Chesheng''s cold face, her heart ached.


    That was her brother, the man who had held her in his hands ever since he was a child and felt pain in his heart. He couldn''t bear to let her cry and make trouble, and he could tolerate all her wayward men.


    Now she could only watch him fall into a conspiracy and even push him. If Gu Xinyan was separated from Shu Wei because of this, he would hate himself to death.


    "You never liked Shu Wei, and this time it just happened to fulfill your wish."


    "But..."


    "But Wen Chesheng, he''s my brother. Even if I don''t like Shu Wei, she''s still my sister-in-law, and now she has my brother''s child." After she opened her mouth, she became more and more flustered and subconsciously raised her hand to wipe away her tears.


    At one point, she thought that there would never be a man better to her than her brother. Ever since she was a child, she had been dependent on her for everything she liked to do. Even if she was scolded by her parents, she still insisted on helping her finish it.


    She didn''t want to study abroad, so she let herself wander around the northern city. At that time, she was only 18 years old, holding Gu Xinyan''s hand and acting coquettishly.


    "Brother, what if you don''t study abroad and can''t get married in the future?"


    Gu Chenchen still has a deep memory of the scene at that time. In front of the outside, the ruthless and fierce brother, but pinched her face to coax: "Really can''t get married, my sister likes who, brother caught that person in front of you, begging you to marry her."


    He said, otherwise, the Gu family can support you for the rest of your life.


    He said the interests of the Gu family would never need to be exchanged for with his sister.


    He said that when he was Gu Xinyan''s sister, he would naturally be able to live a life of carefree clothing and wealth. So even though she was in the mall, she had never been involved in any interests, and she did not need to be humble to anyone.


    Until she met Wen Chesheng, she thought of him as the most important person in her life, even if she didn''t have any self-respect, she had to follow him. But... In his heart, he never seemed to have his own position.


    As her vision blurred, she saw the thin figure turn around. Her eyes were fixed on her. She wanted to see it clearly, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see it clearly.


    "What can your brother do? I gave him a chance." If he hadn''t insisted on saving lin jitian, he wouldn''t have done this.


    Perhaps he was destined to never have a good relationship with the Gu family. Que Zhenhan was, Chung Ching was... Now Gu Xinyan and Gu Chenchen, and more.


    Gu Chenchen smiled bitterly. Two lines of clear tears slid across her face. She looked at the man''s thin body and handsome face. She was a little incredulous.


    Why did he fall in love with such a man?


    "After uncle Lin''s sentence, can you stop?" At least by then, she could do her best to save it.


    Wen Chesheng frowned and walked right up to Gu Chenchen. The tip of his nose entered the refreshing and pleasant smell, which made the car full of confusion for a moment.


    The next moment, however, he smiled sarcastically and returned to his usual indifference, "Stop? Maybe."


    "What, are you beginning to regret it? Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Gu Chenchen, you said you wanted to go down with me. If you give up halfway, I don''t mind killing you."


    Anyway, his hands were stained with the blood of his parents and enemies. What if he had one more?

 Chapter 110 What Do You Take My Trust For?

    Chapter 110 what do you think of the trust I give you?


    Inside the fast moving car, the man''s face was cold and gloomy. The words that came to his mouth also stopped because of the beeping sound in his phone. He subconsciously picked up his phone and instinctively told him that the information he had just received was related to Gu Chenchen.


    So he subconsciously slid, but on the screen of his phone, the photo that came into view made him suddenly widen his eyes. His black eyes narrowed and the screeching sound of brakes rang out!


    On the wide road, the speeding cars were parked behind one after another, and the silver cars were in the middle, causing public anger.


    Someone could not help but feel angry and went straight to knock on the window. But the man in the driver''s seat didn''t move, and his knuckles were blue and white.


    "Bang bang!" The windows were slammed again, and the rush hour had stopped many people from passing.


    "What the hell? What''s the point of parking here? The traffic police aren''t here yet!"


    The man in the car finally raised his head, his eyes so sharp that one could not help but step back. When he saw the traffic police walking through the crowd from afar, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and left.


    The traffic police immediately followed behind him, his eyes darkening, and he casually called Wang Sili to settle it. Then he slammed his phone aside.


    In the photo, a man and a woman hugged each other half-naked. The thin quilt could not cover the woman''s body. He had no doubt that the woman under the quilt was naked.


    He was familiar with a woman''s face!


    Some kind of uncontrollable emotion surged from the bottom of his heart, and the picture of Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng hugging each other and sleeping couldn''t go away.


    The two of them were in the same bed. What did they do?


    A certain kind of conjecture was brewing in his heart, which gradually made him unable to restrain himself, and his brows were dyed with a deep stern color. He subconsciously thought of Shu Wei''s offer last night, of her disappearing for no reason... Of the two bodyguards who had fallen to the ground.


    The joy that had lasted until now was like someone pouring cold water over her head. What was her initiative and tenderness? A few years ago, Que Zhenhan and Chung Ching were separated by wen che sheng, but a few years later, did wen che sheng also interfere in his life?


    Yes, otherwise she had warned shu wei again and again. Why did she go to see Wen Chesheng? If they were taken away by force, why didn''t they say anything?


    Shu Wei, what do you think of the trust I gave you?


    He drove straight back to the apartment. His gloomy face made the two bodyguards at the door shrink and he opened the door formally.


    "Madam is at home. She didn''t go anywhere today."


    "Yes."


    The man''s voice sounded like it was coming from the depths of hell. The moment he opened the door, he immediately saw the tiny figure on the sofa.


    Shu Wei was a little surprised to see him, but then his eyebrows lit up with joy. He looked at his handsome husband and then at the tv series with a big face. Finally, she decided to open her hand to her husband.


    "I''m glad you''re back. I''m so bored."


    She was stuck here, feeling like she was going to go moldy. She could not help but think of her man when she watched the handsome male lead on tv every day.


    After a long time, he quickly pouted his lips and asked him to come over, "Gu Xinyan, come over quickly."


    But at her beck and call, the man stood still by the door. Her dark eyes were suddenly tinged with a deep, stern look, which turned into mockery as she spoke.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, unable to figure out why he was angry.


    "Is it not going well? Won''t Mr. K help?" Although she didn''t want to get involved in the Lin family from the bottom of her heart, she was still worried when she thought of what Chen Xinzhu said.


    Ah... Mr. K?


    Gu Xinyan scoffed. His mind was filled with that obscene photo. How could he bother with Mr. K?


    "Shu Wei, where did you go yesterday?"


    "Yesterday? Just... Went out for a stroll." Shu Wei felt a little guilty and could only force his lips open, trying to keep himself calm.


    At least she had to believe in herself.


    Gu xinyan chuckled in a low voice, clenched his hand and threw the phone at her.


    She landed firmly on the sofa, then took a few steps to stand in front of Shu Wei and pulled her up from the sofa.


    "Just strolling around?"


    "Yes... Yes, what''s wrong with you?"


    She tried to stand up straight, reaching out to touch the man''s hard face, but at the moment she was about to touch it, he pushed her away.


    "Shu Wei!"


    "When are you going to lie to me? Just a casual stroll and you''ll be able to get to the neighborhood tens of kilometers away? Can you walk to Wen Chesheng''s bed?"


    "How long have you been with him privately? How many green hats did you put on me as my wife?"


    All his trust was in one night, and Shu Wei''s kindness and initiative last night was the greatest mockery.


    No wonder she took the initiative to ask for pleasure.


    No wonder she begged for him despite her early pregnancy!


    Child...


    Gu Xinyan suddenly remembered something, and her half-narrowed eyes fell on Shu Wei''s abdomen. His eyes were cold, and even his voice was unusually low.


    Following his gaze, Shu Wei finally saw the phone on the sofa. On the open screen, she and Wen Chesheng were in full view!


    "Are you doubting me? Gu Xinyan, what does a photo prove? Wen Chesheng and I... Nothing happened!"


    Shu Wei was also a little anxious. She should have thought that Wen Chesheng would not let her go easily. But she never expected to be exposed so quickly that she didn''t even have the chance to confess.


    That picture... Even she didn''t know how she took it, but her body was the most loyal believer. But now even she couldn''t tell if it was true or not.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red, "Gu Xinyan, Wen Chesheng and I are not that kind of relationship?"


    Her accusations were like sharp knives, piercing Gu Xinyan''s heart in an instant. The moment his tears fell, he felt as if his heart was about to crack. He could hardly help but believe her.


    But...


    "Then tell me, did you go here that day?"


    "I..." Shu Wei opened his mouth, raised his eyes, and looked straight into the depths of the man''s eyes. Knowing himself that way, he could naturally see the struggle and pain in it.


    But...


    "Shu Wei, tell me, did you go or not?" The strength of her hands increased involuntarily, and she shook her shoulders vigorously.


    He stared at the red lips for fear that they would spit out an unacceptable answer. But the more you worry, the more nervous you get, and the more disappointed you get in the end...


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and lowered his head silently, "I went, but..."


    "What else but?" Gu Xinyan slammed her onto the sofa, and the anger in his body gradually became uncontrollable. He didn''t want Shu Wei to lie, but the truth was unacceptable! For a moment, he wished he could just strangle her and ask her clearly.


    His anger was so loud that he wanted to vent, but the woman curled up on the sofa was so pitiful that his raised hand could not move.


    The next moment, he roared and swept everything off the table. Teacups and vases fell to the ground, and the bodyguards who heard the noise immediately pushed the door in.


    After seeing what was going on inside, he retreated cautiously. She only cautiously reminded him, "Sir, madam is not well."


    That''s scary.


    The next moment, however, the man, who had always been easy to talk, suddenly yelled at them.


    "Get lost!"


    Inconvenient?


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously, walked slowly towards shu wei, and finally stopped beside her trembling.


    Her eyes fell on her tiny abdomen, suppressing all emotions, and her eyes swept over her body. Finally, she asked coldly and coldly, "Is this child mine?"


    In one word, it broke all the persistence in Shu Wei''s heart!


    Even if he doubted her, who else could this child be? Shu Wei only felt a sense of humiliation rising from the bottom of her heart. She widened her eyes, gaped, and suddenly raised her hand and waved it at him!


    The sound of a crisp slap reverberated throughout the living room, and a red mark appeared on the man''s cheek. He even suspected children? Shu Wei felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him in winter, and his whole body felt cold.


    She raised her hand again without thinking. She wished she could knock the disdain and anger off the man''s face, but her arm was still in the air, but the man grabbed it.


    A sharp pain came from his wrist. He used a lot of force. Shu Wei was in pain, but he stubbornly pressed his lips together, unwilling to make a sound.


    She gasped, "Gu Xinyan, I''ll let it go. You doubt even the children. Who do you think I am, Shu Wei? Was it not because of Chen Chen that I kept it from you? She was alone with Wen Chesheng, determined. What else do you want me to say?"


    Everyone knew how much the Gu family cherished this only daughter, the two older brothers, one of whom loved her to the bone. The other one looked at her with a different surname.


    The treasure held in the palm of the Gu family, do not now follow a man with dignity and listen to the man''s words to frame his brother and sister-in-law.


    How would she say that?


    "Using chenchen as an excuse? Heh..."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe it at all, Shu Wei''s heart was sour, and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly for a moment. She wanted to make him unhappy!


    So he raised his other hand and swung it down again!


    This time, the voice was louder than before.


    The man was stunned and there were two red marks on his face. At the next moment, the gloom began to gather on her face. The blue veins on her forehead twitched and she finally reached out to stop her. She couldn''t believe it, "Are you still going to do it?"


    "What if I do it?"


    The anger in Shu Wei''s heart gradually rose. He simply slapped him again without any care. He thought he was cheating for no reason and didn''t even give him a chance to explain. Was this man still reasonable?


    Even with that photo, what could it prove? She was pure and innocent, how could she allow him to slander her?


    "Shu Wei! Do you really think I dare not hit you?" Gu Xinyan was so angry that his cold eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face. His ferocious appearance made people feel scared.


    However, Shu Wei was always an exception. She pushed Gu Xinyan away and gritted her teeth, "Heh... You have doubts about your own children. There''s nothing to be afraid of. You fight!"


    She simply raised half her face and leaned over to his side. Gu Xinyan had no doubt that as long as he exerted a little force, a bright red handprint would appear on his fair face.


    But...


    "Why don''t you dare to do it now? Didn''t you just say that the child was someone else''s?"


    If it wasn''t for his sister, would he have been caught? The most humiliating person now was her, Shu Wei!


    However, the man was like an enraged lion, but he couldn''t bear to leave his hand behind. When he looked at her face, he became more and more furious, "Then what do you want me to think? Do you dare to deny this photo?"


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about faking it, but he repeatedly confirmed that the photo couldn''t be any more real. His wife, sleeping with another man!


    "No, that''s true." Shu wei stared at him expressionless, "But Wen Chesheng and I are not what you think."


    Gu xinyan was stunned and stared at her for a long time. The expression on Shu Wei''s face was very serious, as if it was all a set-up, as if nothing had ever happened between her and Wen Chesheng.


    He sneered and then burst out laughing. Just like that, what''s there to say?

 Chapter 111 Is That All?

    Chapter 111 is such a mess?


    The next moment, Gu Xinyan clenched his hand and pulled it back. He is a man, even if he has no emotional opinion, he will always only believe in his own eyes!


    "So, how do you explain this photo?"


    "If you can come up with a satisfactory explanation, I will believe you!" His eyes shone brightly and landed right in Shu Wei''s eyes. Even though jealousy and betrayal drown her, she still uses her remaining reason to make herself believe her.


    At the very least, he did not dare and did not want to hurt this woman again.


    However, after a long time, Shu Wei pursed his lips and finally reached out to touch him, "That day, Chen Chen suddenly came to me and then went to a place where he forced me to drink a cup of tea and fainted. Gu Xinyan, I''m not an unconscious little girl. I know what I''m doing. Even if I take this picture, it doesn''t mean that Wen Chesheng and I..."


    "Chen Chen is looking for you? Or are you working with Wen Chesheng to use her?"


    Shu Wei was in a daze, unable to lower his shoulders. She suddenly remembered that she was naked that day. Even if he didn''t do it, wouldn''t it be betrayal for a woman?


    "You admit it." Her absent-minded expression proved everything. Gu Xinyan''s eyes were red, and her mind was beginning to crumble. Her arm muscles were tight, and she wanted to pinch her hard, and rip her heart open to see clearly.


    "You liked him before, but now you can''t help it, can you?"


    He sneered, remembering the days when Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng were together. Thinking about the day Wen Chesheng pretended to be Shu Wei''s boyfriend, the intimate behavior of the two of them.


    Even in a small apartment in Triple zone, she invited a warm car into her room.


    On new year''s eve, it was Wen Chesheng who accompanied her to find her twin sister.


    And the so-called legal assistant...


    Memories ran through her mind, and Gu Xinyan punched the table with a loud thud.


    He said in a low voice, "Shu Wei, you have my trust. Is that how you trample on it?"


    After that, Gu Xinyan turned around and left.


    Too much force slammed the door, disturbing the stunned Shu Wei. She saw the man''s dying gaze, disappointment, despair, and hatred. She could only sit on the sofa, her eyes glazed over.


    Did he start to be disappointed in himself again? Should I tell you what happened that day immediately? But how dare a woman say that she almost lost her virginity!


    What she didn''t do, what she did... She remembered so clearly that she didn''t do anything!


    Gu Chenchen, yes. As long as she found Chen Chen, it would prove that she liked Wen Chesheng so much that she couldn''t look at Wen Chesheng and herself...


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened. She should have found this girl long ago and asked her to prove what had happened. At least let Gu Xinyan know that he never intended to be with Wen Chesheng.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately dialed his phone.


    Gu Chenchen, on the other end of the phone, thought he would laugh at her proudly, but after waiting for a long time, shu wei only had a formulaic prompt: "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is off."


    Shu Wei didn''t give up and called again and again. She always needed to know the truth. If she couldn''t find Gu Chenchen, she had to find a way to contact Wen Chesheng...


    That man, as long as she thought about it, she would feel cold all over, but at least, she had to know whether the two of them were there or not. That day, Gu Chenchen was there too. According to her temperament, how could she see the man she liked in bed with another woman...


    Perhaps, what did she do?


    That''s why my cell phone hasn''t been working?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became. She quickly pushed the door open and saw a man standing there like two pillars. At this moment, the two of them seemed to be discussing something, and they were still embarrassed to see Shu Wei.


    "Madam, are you going out?"


    One of them pointed to the sky outside and explained in a low voice, "The weather isn''t so good. Why don''t you bring an umbrella?"


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment, then looked at the man suspiciously. Normally, they were the two of them, but now he looked like he was about to say something, "What do you want to say?"


    Both of them looked at each other and could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes, "Sir, we have an employment deadline up to today. I''m going back to the office later."


    They were originally employed by a security company, but only by Gu Xinyan.


    Shu Wei''s heart sank, and Gu Xinyan moved too fast.


    "Sir said, you will not be in any danger. So let''s leave."


    That''s right. Wen Chesheng is her lover. How can she hurt herself? Shu Wei opened his mouth and finally closed the door.


    She didn''t even have a chance to explain herself, and now Gu Chenchen was nowhere to be found.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei couldn''t help but worry. That girl was a little unreasonable, but no matter what, she was...


    Until the next day, Shu Wei still did not call Gu Chenchen. After a long hesitation, she finally dialed the number representing Wen Chesheng on the phone.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time before the man''s teasing voice finally came out, "Shu Wei?"


    "You really surprised me." How dare she call herself?


    Shu Wei was stunned and tried to suppress his anger, "I just want to ask you, where''s Chen Chen?"


    "Her?" The man turned away from the empty space, where a figure should have been standing day by day. But now it was empty.


    "I don''t know." He spread his hands, feeling a little helpless, but he was also telling the truth. Gu Chenchen had a fight with himself and ran out. Now he didn''t even know where he was.


    But shu wei was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly she was distracted by a panic, "You don''t know? She''s been with you for a month, and you don''t even know where she is?"


    "Wen Chesheng, what did you do to her?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I won''t stop her if she leaves." After that, Wen Chesheng suddenly remembered that Gu Chenchen had done everything he could on that day.


    She hugged herself and said she would go to hell with him. She said she was not afraid of anything. She said she would not leave her!


    "Bang!" With a roar, a certain surge of emotion made him lose his mind and swept everything at hand to the ground.


    Shu Wei naturally heard the sound and was about to open his mouth when the only sound left in the receiver was "Beep beep."


    She slowly put it down and breathed hard to clear her mind. Where on earth did Gu Chenchen go?


    Since she didn''t get along with Wen Chesheng and didn''t go home, would she?


    Shu Wei didn''t dare to think about it anymore, so she called Gu Xinyan in a hurry, but it rang for a long time and no one answered. She had to go out immediately and look for him at the company.


    The moment he left the house, the man''s face was filled with gloom in the Gu enterprise office building, and the atmosphere in the conference room was oppressive.


    "Mr. Gu, madam''s number."


    The secretary carefully handed the phone over, and the ringtone was particularly striking in the empty conference room.


    Everyone looked up at the same time, waiting for Gu Xinyan to answer.


    Everyone knew how much Gu Xinyan loved his wife. Even if she ran away from the marriage and made the gu family a big joke, it did not destroy their relationship.


    "It''s the third one. Madam may have an emergency."


    The new secretary sweated on her forehead and was transferred to the president''s office only because she was outstanding among the new employees.


    It''s only the first day of work, is it just...


    After a few seconds of torment, the bell suddenly stopped ringing.


    Wang Sili coughed softly, chased the new secretary out and whispered, "Let''s continue the meeting."


    Although the people present felt puzzled, they knew how to look at people''s faces. After carefully examining gu Xin Yan''s expression, they all tactfully remained silent.


    The little secretary, who was forced to leave, could not help but feel aggrieved and almost burst into tears after leaving the office.


    "Frost, what''s wrong? Didn''t you go to the conference room just now? What, did the president and his wife have a bad time?"


    "How would I know! What kind of wife was that? Mr. Gu didn''t even answer the phone. His face was so dark that god knows what the relationship between the two of them is."


    She understood that the rumors were inaccurate and thought she could use this opportunity to show her face in front of the higher-ups. Unexpectedly, he made a big joke.


    The person who advised her was a little suspicious, frost did not know. But she worked for the Gu enterprise for several years and even attended the wedding herself.


    "Go back to work first." After a while, he shook his head and left. As the two of them were discussing, Shu Wei was stepping into the Gu enterprise building.


    She looked up at the towering building and took a deep breath. Then he walked in.


    The front desk remained unchanged, and as Shu Wei walked past, the man immediately stepped forward.


    "Where is Miss Shu this time?"


    Subconsciously, she frowned and remembered the countless times she had called but no one answered. She could only smile reluctantly, "I''m looking for Gu Xinyan."


    "Mr. Gu?"


    The smile on the front desk lady''s face was a little lingering. She rubbed her hands and smiled carefully, "Mr. Gu should be in a meeting at this time. Why don''t I contact the president''s office first?"


    "Okay."


    Shu Wei waited on his own, and the receptionist immediately called, but she was picked up by frost.


    "Who did you say came?"


    "Miss Shu? Which Miss Shu, huh... Is Mr. Gu''s wife? Let her wait!"


    It was because of Shu Wei that he had just come out of his anger. Now that she knew Gu Xinyan''s attitude, frost poured all her anger on Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei, who received the message, was stunned and then a little anxious, "I''m looking for him for Chen Chen. Don''t you care about his sister?"


    "Let me ask you again." Seeing that Shu Wei was in such a hurry, the receptionist hesitated for a moment and decided to tell her again.


    However, after the internal line was connected again, only impatiently answered, "Mr. Gu is not free!"


    The receptionist had to smile bitterly, "Miss Shu, what do you think?"


    Shu Wei had no other choice but to smile bitterly, "Then please tell me that I will wait here."


    On the day of the wedding, he knew that he would not go to the wedding, but he still only left this sentence behind. Now that Shu Wei knew he wouldn''t come, the same thing was left for him.


    After that, she walked to the sofa in the corner and leaned against it.

 Chapter 112 Unwilling to Hurt

    Chapter 112 reluctant to hurt


    While Shu Wei was waiting, the meeting upstairs was finally over. After everyone left the conference room, gu xinyan went straight to the office.


    In his mind, he remembered the phone that had been ringing nonstop just now, and he had it taken to his hand, and it was clearly displayed on it - four missed calls.


    The last call was an hour ago. Thinking of what happened last night, Gu Xinyan could not help but frown.


    His bony fingertips rested on top of his head, then he picked them up and left. He looked down at the thick file on the table and his face darkened.


    "Find a way to arrange another meeting with Mr. K. If he needs anything in North city, do whatever you can to satisfy him."


    "Also, take the time to visit uncle Lin and aunt lin with the lawyer."


    Wang si wrote it down expressionlessly, then nodded, "I''ll make the arrangements. By the way, the front desk just informed me that Miss Shu is downstairs. I want to see you."


    What else is she doing here?


    Gu Xinyan sneered, or did he want to tell himself that she had nothing to do with Wen Chesheng? Or, I want to break up with him!


    Inexplicable emotions rose from the bottom of his heart. He clenched his palm tightly and punched the table hard.


    "Let her go!"


    Time passed quickly, and Shu Wei felt a little hungry. Then she remembered that she hadn''t even eaten breakfast when she arrived.


    Wang Sili walked by from a distance, and the latter came over suspiciously.


    "Miss Shu, you''re still here."


    Shu Wei shook his head, feeling a little helpless, "Yes, he won''t see me."


    "Mr. Gu means to let you go back first. There have been a lot of things going on at the company lately, so I might not be able to spare time to accompany you."


    Wang Sili was extremely tactful. He had been with Gu Xinyan for years. He was familiar with his boss''s temperament. Although he was angry on the surface, he was not sure what was going on in his heart.


    He was also deeply hurt by his awkward temper.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and naturally recognized his consolation, so he sat back in silence, "No, I have something important to tell him. I''ll wait here!"


    She won''t go anywhere until she sees him!


    "You..."


    "Wang Sili, someone is urging you." She nuzzled her chin and her eyes fell on the person who had rushed in not far away.


    The latter said something in Wang Sili''s ear, and neither of them looked very good, "Then pay more attention. Mr. Gu is that kind of person. Just wait a minute. You should be more considerate."


    After speaking, he left quickly.


    Shu Wei saw him take out his cell phone from afar. He should have informed Gu Xinyan.


    However, even after waiting for another hour, she still did not see the familiar person.


    She did not know that the man had been going through the documents over and over again, but after receiving Wang Sili''s report, he suddenly put down his pen and picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Get the surveillance footage from the ground floor."


    So, through a camera, someone was sitting behind the computer, half-squinting at the top.


    The woman on the screen looked a little anxious, then gradually turned indifferent, not knowing if it was because of sitting for a long time or other reasons, her face was a little pale.


    And then inadvertently put his hand on his abdomen, as if in some pain.


    It was almost noon when the secretary knocked on the door and asked what to eat for lunch.


    The man looked down at his watch and realized it was already 12: 30. The woman on the screen was pale and huddled on the sofa, not leaving for a few hours.


    She wanted to see herself so badly?


    Knowing that he would not give her a good face at this moment, he insisted on meeting her again. Could it be... That he wanted to part ways?


    Was there such a deep relationship between her and Wen Chesheng?


    "Mr. Gu, if you don''t like anything in particular, you might as well follow the previous dishes."


    The man frowned and tried to suppress the complicated emotions in his heart. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw the person nestled on the sofa, covering his mouth with his hand, as if he was nauseous.


    He remembered that Shu Wei''s nausea should be cured. The child gradually stabilized, and she looked much better recently.


    Shu Wei rushed to the trash can with his back to the camera, looking petite and frail. He got up subconsciously.


    The secretary turned around suspiciously, "Mr. Gu, what else can I do for you?"


    "No."


    She didn''t feel well and didn''t even do anything to him!


    Since he had the face to betray him, he should not appear in front of him again.


    There were so many women in the world, why did he have to have this one? Even if he threw up until he fainted, it had nothing to do with him.


    "Then I''ll go down first."


    Before the secretary could finish her sentence, she suddenly found her immediate superior glaring at her. Shocked and distressed, she ran out of the office as fast as she could.


    Eh?


    It was lunchtime and the company was full of people. Seeing Gu Xinyan, they all nodded in greeting.


    The man was in a hurry, standing in the elevator with a nervous expression.


    When they finally reached the first floor, they quickly ran to the sofa in the corner.


    A lot of people had already surrounded the area that they were facing. The manager saw Gu Xinyan with sharp eyes and immediately reported, "Madam came early in the morning and sat here all morning. Her face looks terrible. I was just about to get someone to come over and ask about it when I suddenly fainted."


    "The doctor has been sent over for a checkup. There''s no result yet."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at the woman lying on the sofa, her heart throbbing.


    His pale, thin face seemed to be accusing him of ignoring him.


    The doctor pressed Shu Wei, and his clear eyes opened in the crowd''s eyes.


    After a few laps, it landed on the most conspicuous man.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    He snorted, as if unable to bear the cleanliness and anticipation in his eyes. Subconsciously, he turned around, leaving only a cold and hard back.


    Shu Wei got down from the sofa in a hurry and chased after him without thinking.


    "Don''t go."


    "Let go!"


    "Gu Xinyan, you don''t want to see me that much?" Shu Wei gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. The matter with Wen Chesheng had not been clarified, and she did not have to be shameless to pester him at this time.


    But he couldn''t help but worry about Gu Chenchen... Always wanting him to send someone to look for him.


    Besides, she wanted to see him!


    But even in front of so many people, he still turned his back to himself, his back was indifferent and distant.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see me, but Chen Chen''s phone hasn''t been working. Wen Chesheng said she lost it the day before yesterday..."


    "Wen Chesheng again?"


    All the suppressed anger and heartache, when he heard the name, all his uncontrollable emotions gushed out again. The warmth from his wrist was like a sharp thorn, and he could no longer bear it and flung it away.


    Shu Wei almost fell to the ground, his face turning a little pale.


    Hearing the cry, the man suddenly turned around, his arm hanging in the air, as if he wanted to hold her, but did not dare to extend it.


    After a long while, he left with a cold face and hands behind his back.


    "Gu Xinyan, stop!"


    Shu Wei stood up and gritted his teeth, "Chen Chen is missing. If you still care about her, go find her. Anyway... It''s your sister."


    That girl would only frame herself and frame herself and Wen Chesheng... Although Shu Wei believed that nothing had happened between herself and Wen Chesheng. But...


    Having said that, she didn''t care whether Gu Xinyan heard it or not. In short, he had done his best.


    Seeing that she was leaving, the crowd dispersed. Shu Wei pinched his palms to keep himself awake.


    The clock in the hall showed one o'' clock. She was really hungry. If I had known better, I would have stayed at home. Why would I have come here to be humiliated by him?


    However, she did not know that all her looks fell into a pair of deep eyes.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly stopped, her arms tensed up and she tried to restrain the urge to help her.


    However, while avoiding the crowd, the figure still stumbled carelessly!


    Shu Wei walked forward quietly with his eyes lowered. However, not far from her, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind her, and the sound of shoes touching the floor, which was very obvious in the empty hall.


    Shu Wei turned around suspiciously, but the moment he was about to see the person, he was suddenly held horizontally!


    With a cry of surprise, the man''s deep and displeased warning was heard: "Shut up."


    She shut her mouth slowly, because there were too many eyes around her, so she had to bury her face in the man''s chest. Her steady heartbeat could calm her mind. But in the end, it could not cover up the whispers.


    "It turns out that she has such a heavy weight in Mr. Gu''s mind. Fortunately, she didn''t offend anyone today."


    "That''s right. That person in the secretarial department is also reckless. When the time comes to blame, don''t implicate our general office."


    "Well, if only there was a man who did this to me."


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but raise his eyes, and his eyes could only fall on the man''s chin.


    She blinked and remembered what the receptionist said before she walked into the elevator. In fact, this man was originally the dream of many women. To be able to marry him, he did not know how much envy he had endured.


    "I''m fine. Put it down." The elevator was empty, Shu Wei whispered.


    She knew that she had gained a lot of weight recently, plus that extra piece of meat in her stomach. It was a shame to think about that.


    After a long time, he did not hear the man''s response. Instead, the elevator "Dripped" and went to the top floor.


    The man strode out, and a few secretaries were sitting outside the office. When he saw Gu Xinyan holding a woman in his arms, and that person was shu weishi, one of them turned pale.


    "Mr. Gu, madam, this is?"


    "Bring in two lunches." Gu Xinyan opened his mouth coldly, glanced at one of them, and gave the order indifferently.


    The man immediately nodded and was about to leave. Shu Wei felt a sense of embarrassment as those eyes stared at him. He didn''t allow it, so he had to let him carry him in.


    When he stepped into the office, he heard the man say in a low voice, "Go to the shop on chengxi road and buy a roast duck with sauce."


    Shu Wei was placed on a soft bed before her heart could relax.


    She looked around for a while, but she didn''t expect him to have a bed in his office.


    When her back touched a comfortable quilt, she saw that the man was leaving. Shu Wei hurriedly reached out to hold him, his eyes clear and clear.


    "About Wen Chesheng..."


    "I don''t want to know!" The man was like a hedgehog. He was touched by someone and fought back. He flung Shu Wei aside and strode away with his back to him, "You don''t have to tell me about you and him!"

 Chapter 113 Nothing Was Done

    Chapter 113 did nothing.


    The man had already left the room. Shu Wei saw the man''s back and his arms hung awkwardly in the air.


    Actually, she wanted to say that she and Wen Chesheng really didn''t do anything.


    That day, her body was also clean, and when she took a bath, she took a closer look at her whole body, without any trace.


    If... If he did, it wouldn''t be like this.


    But on second thought, she could only sigh. How could that man believe such a statement?


    Not long after, the secretary brought food. After eating, Shu Wei felt much better and walked out of the small room.


    As far as he could see, the man had his back to her, and his tall, broad figure was leaning on a chair, bowing his head to work.


    Shu Wei''s footsteps were gentle, and he did not disturb him, but slowly approached him and stood not far away from him.


    "Are you full?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth to ask this, Shu Wei remembered why he had fainted and blushed, "Full. Chen Chen, did you send someone to look for it?"


    "I have already sent her. That girl is used to being wild. She will come back naturally. She is not the kind of person who can''t get over it."


    Gu xinyan was very open, but shu wei didn''t think so. Even the wildest girl would have a day to settle down, but before that, she had never met anyone who moved her heart.


    "I''m done. Let''s go back."


    Gu Xinyan did not dare to look at those addictive eyes again. After leaving immediately, he gave an indifferent eviction order.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth, unable to speak. It was only natural for him not to believe such a situation.


    But last night... She hit him twice in a row.


    "Gu Xinyan, does your face still hurt?"


    "What?"


    "Does your face still hurt?" Pointing to the man''s already clean face, Shu Wei took a closer look, made sure there were almost no marks on his head, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Xinyan immediately understood what she was saying and looked away awkwardly, "It''s all right. You can go."


    "I''m tired. I want to stay and rest for a while." She imitated gu xinyan and tried to find an excuse.


    "Sleep comfortably at home."


    She just wants to sleep here! Otherwise, it would take some time to explain. Shu Wei bit her lips silently. She always wanted Gu Xinyan to believe in herself, even though she knew it was difficult.


    "I didn''t drive either. The subway is very crowded."


    The man calmly stopped his movements and turned his eyes to her, "I''ll have someone send you back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang and he answered in front of Shu Wei, "Mr. Gu, Miss Lin is here."


    Miss Lin?


    Which Miss Lin?


    Shu Wei subconsciously thought of Lin Zhaoying and looked at Gu Xinyan, who replied with the expression on his face.


    Just now, he was waiting for him downstairs. This man had not appeared all morning. Now that lin zhaoying was here, he...


    "Let her up."


    After that, he went to get the landline, "I''ll have someone send you back first." But just as her fingertips were about to touch the button, she was suddenly held by a hand.


    Shu Wei stood by his side at some point. He pressed the phone with his bare hands and forbade him from moving, "If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go myself! Staying here is an eyesore. Leaving is just what you want?"


    She had said whatever she wanted. The moment Lin Zhaoying appeared, the man couldn''t wait to see her. He said it was for business, but when a man and a woman were together, god knew what kind of chemical reaction would happen.


    Normally, she could understand and tolerate it. But now...


    "Big deal, big deal. I don''t have to pester you!"


    After speaking, the man suddenly stood up, his thick palms touching the table, making an exaggerated sound.


    Shu Wei was startled and shrank subconsciously. Then he saw the man''s gloomy face, his eyes burning, staring fixedly at her.


    "You..."


    That mocking and disdainful look made Shu Wei feel scared for no reason. He rarely looked at himself so coldly.


    In the past, when he was angry, he loved to sweep everything around him to the ground, but now, he only stared at himself with a pair of cold eyes.


    For a moment, Shu Wei felt that this man was a little strange. His heart suddenly turned cold as if he had poked a big hole in it. Exposing a bloody heart to the air.


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing?"


    Subconsciously, she took two steps back, but the man stopped. Then, with a mocking smile, the corners of his eyes slowly rose, "Isn''t that the reason why you said so much?"


    "Do you want to break up? Shu Wei, you thought I would let you go so easily! Even if I don''t want you, that''s my decision."


    He was so enraged that he thought Shu Wei wanted to leave him immediately. So he tried his best to meet him just to say that.


    Gu Xinyan sneered and pulled her to his side, gripping his wrist, "I tell you, you still have my seed in your stomach. You want to leave easily. Dream!"


    Without thinking, he shook off Shu Wei and walked straight out the door with his coat.


    Shu Wei stood there stupidly, his wrist hurting. The excessive force just now caused a red mark to appear on her snow-white arm.


    She gritted her teeth and, as the man passed by, suddenly raised her hand and flung it heavily on his face.


    This time, it was even worse than last night!


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red and he remembered his question. His heart grew colder and his face turned pale, "You have no right to say this to me!"


    If I wanted to leave you, I wouldn''t wait until now. If I didn''t want to marry you, I would have been divorced."


    "Who do you think I am?"


    She wiped the corners of her eyes and took a deep breath, "Even if you don''t believe me... But Gu Xinyan, I''ll prove my innocence."


    She bit her lower lip, unwilling to be misunderstood by him. Just downstairs, gu xinyan''s gentleness as he carried him upstairs was still fresh in his mind, so he was trying to reconcile in such a low voice that he wanted him to understand.


    However, the next moment, this man became even worse!


    She bit her lower lip hard, and the bright red color gradually appeared on her lips. Shu Wei blinked. Unwilling to look at his expression again, he turned and left.


    When they reached the hall, they met Lin Zhaoying who had just come up. The latter was surprised to see her in a sorry state.


    "Shu Wei, are you looking for Xin Yan?"


    "What? I had a fight with Xin Yan. Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t done anything lately." She sneered, "It turns out that you and Xin Yan won''t be able to walk for long."


    Lin Zhaoying smiled and decided indifferently. He had tried so hard to destroy their relationship that he even jumped off a building. But it didn''t work. Now she didn''t do anything. Instead, the two of them would have their own problems.


    Regardless of whether Shu Wei heard it or not, Lin Zhaoying curled his lips sarcastically and walked up the elevator immediately after she got down.


    Shu Wei did not know how he left. When he reached the door, someone immediately came forward, "Madam, the car is ready."


    The man made a gesture of invitation. Shu Wei nodded and followed him. Before getting into the car, he looked up at a place on the roof.


    That''s the president''s office.


    The man''s eyes darkened as the slender figure downstairs got into the car and punched heavily on the window.


    Knock knock. A knock on the door was just in time to dispel the cold air in the room.


    The tall figure walked in, and when he saw the figure by the window from afar, he walked to the side.


    Xin Yan, Mr. K''s schedule has been too tight lately. I can''t find a chance to contact him. But he''s leaving in a few days..."


    "I see. I''ll arrange this. You can go back." He said indifferently, not even turning his body around, his eyes gloomy and cold.


    Lin Zhaoying forced out a smile, remembering the way Shu Wei had looked when he left, and bold ideas formed in his mind. Then she began to sob softly.


    "I also know that my existence will affect you and Shu Wei. But there''s nothing I can do about it. My parents are in there right now, and dad is likely to be sentenced. I can''t find anyone else to help except you."


    "You didn''t care about me because of what you did to Shu Wei. Now... Now that they are in trouble, I can only look for you."


    Gu Xinyan was not in the Gu family when he was young, and one of the people who brought him back was his mother. And that was why he had to accompany Gu Xinyan, who was introverted and autistic.


    Over the years, in Gu Xinyan''s heart, she still had a sense of gratitude for jiang yanyan.


    It was precisely because of this that Lin Zhaoying dared to have no scruples.


    However, the man in front of him did not react at all. He only turned his face sideways and the corner of his eye fell on her.


    "Between me and Shu Wei, it has nothing to do with you."


    After speaking, he immediately turned around. Leaving only a cold back, Lin Zhaoying watched as he walked to the bathroom.


    She clenched her hands in hatred. What does it mean that it has nothing to do with her? Does that mean that I can''t influence Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan anymore?


    Heh...


    Lin Zhaoying gritted her teeth angrily. After the man disappeared from sight, her eyes began to wander around the room.


    Finally, it landed on the phone on the desk...


    Shu Wei did not go home directly. She sat in the back seat of the car and remembered the scenes in the office last night. A sense of bitterness and grievance surged into her heart. Then he couldn''t help sobbing.


    The young driver was stunned and suddenly panicked, "Madam, are you feeling unwell?"


    "There''s a hospital nearby. Why don''t I take you there?"


    "Or call Mr. Gu?"


    When Gu Xinyan was mentioned again, Shu Wei''s mood was even more uncontrollable. She simply rubbed her eyes and shook her head to refuse.


    The traffic outside the window was busy and bustling everywhere. As the cars moved, the scene gradually changed from unfamiliar display windows to familiar billboards.


    She had to prove herself that Gu Chenchen was missing. Only wen che sheng could tell her the answer. Shu wei stroked her bag and opened her mouth abruptly after passing the intersection.


    "Stop the car!"


    "Madam?"


    "I want to buy something here. You can go back."


    The driver was too young to make a decision. Carefully advised: "What do you want to buy, I will accompany you."


    If the higher-ups knew that they had not sent someone home, they would skin him alive.


    He had just entered the office and could not stand any punishment.


    But shuwei shook her head and said firmly, "Go back and tell me I''m home. I''ll be fine." She looked in front of the fork and took a deep breath. Here, Shu Wei was very impressed. It was Wen Chesheng''s office.


    After working here for a while, Shu Wei was familiar with it. He got out of the car and walked on his own.


    As they passed the corner, they were not surprised to see a billboard erected in front of them.


    She didn''t know if the warm car festival would be here, but at least, she wanted to go and see. But shu wei did not know that when she stepped in here, it was another storm.

 Chapter 114 Ridiculous Idea

    Chapter 114 absurd ideas


    Because of Shu Wei''s departure, the Gu enterprise was immersed in low pressure all afternoon.


    The people passing by the president''s office were even more daring to breathe, afraid that their inadvertent actions would disturb the person inside.


    It was not until night fell that the entire company was empty and only a few windows remained lit.


    The man looked up, glanced at his watch, and finally decided to get up and leave.


    Not long after, he appeared in the brightly lit bar.


    As soon as he stepped in, he could feel the burning gaze and atmosphere. The enchanting woman twisted her body on the dance floor. A few people with heavy makeup saw him and came up to him.


    But as soon as he walked in, he was shocked by the estranged breath and left.


    "This way."


    Ying jing raised his hand and motioned for him to go over. A dark green cocktail was served on the bar, and the man walked over and put it in his mouth.


    There was almost no communication between them, and the only synchronized action was clinking glasses.


    The stuffy room irritated the freshmen. Gu xinyan tugged at his tie and glanced across the room before finally landing on the dazzled figure not far away.


    "Where''s Fang Yuan?"


    "Him? Stay with your wife. It''s too late to come out." Ying ying curled her lips and looked at Gu Xinyan. Then a hand reached out and patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder, "What''s wrong? You quarreled with your wife?"


    At the mention of Shu Wei, Gu Xinyan''s face immediately darkened. She inadvertently thought of the picture of her and Wen Chesheng, and her knuckles suddenly tightened and clasped tightly to the glass.


    Ying Jinshen tutted twice and cautiously took down the glass, "Don''t throw your anger at me. My wife will coax herself."


    Naturally, he didn''t know about the photo, so he just treated it as a friend''s bad temper and somehow made Shu Wei unhappy.


    But at that moment, Gu Xinyan sneered, "Coax?"


    "She wants me to coax her?"


    His eyes were cold and sharp. Although he could guess that things might not be that simple, the photos were real. No one can deny Shu Wei''s infidelity!


    "That''s your fault, woman. You just have to coax her. Especially pregnant women. If Yao Yao is pregnant, I won''t come out tonight."


    "This pregnant woman is older than the emperor. Don''t say it''s because of some trivial matter, even if she wants your life, then it doesn''t have to be?"


    Every word of Ying Jinshen''s words fell into his ears, clearly.


    But the more so, the angrier gu xinyan became.


    Take his life? It''s not that he can''t give it!


    "What do you know?" He curled his lips coldly, "You speak so well that you don''t even know what your woman is thinking."


    "Ying Jinshen, you''re getting less and less smart than before."


    He had mentioned it unintentionally, but the next moment, Ying Jinshen suddenly widened his eyes and clutched the corner of Gu Xinyan''s shirt, "Why? Do you know why Yao Yao has been acting weird lately?"


    The woman had left him out for a long time, and if not, Gu Xinyan wouldn''t have called her out so easily.


    Everyone in North city knew that Ying Jinshen, the Ying family, had changed for a long time and was now Yao Yao''s close boyfriend.


    However, no matter how hard he pressed, Gu Xinyan only raised his eyebrows and his deep eyes fell not far away.


    Then he stared into the distance and did not move.


    "He''s still here."


    "Who''s here?"


    Following Gu Xinyan''s gaze, he could see a familiar figure in the corner.


    The visitor happened to see them as well, so he walked straight over.


    "Brother han?"


    Ying cautiously swallowed his saliva and subconsciously hid aside. He raised his face and smiled, "Brother han, why are you here?"


    "I''ve been here." Que Zhenhan gave him a cold glance, then sat by himself, his narrow eyes raised, and landed on Gu Xinyan.


    He sneered, "My busy brother, how can I still have time to drink?"


    "Hey, don''t talk to him, that''s all. He''s quarreling with his wife."


    "Wife? Don''t tell me, it''s Wen Chesheng again." When he mentioned the name, his teeth itched with hatred, and his straight body suddenly stood up. The cold air on his body made people feel frightened.


    The manager watched from a distance, carefully praying that none of them would cause trouble.


    "So it''s for that kid again?" Ying Jinshen shook his head and drank up the liquid in his glass, "The one who divorced brother han and sister-in-law."


    "Yes, I heard Yao Yao mention it. He''s on good terms with Shu Wei."


    Ying Jinshen was not a good drinker. After a few drinks, he became a chatterbox, "This is Xin Yan''s fault. You know that kid was fooled for this purpose. Tsk tsk, are you stupid?"


    "Snap!"


    The glass in Gu Xinyan''s hand was finally declared dead, and the moment the sharp shards broke, the sound of the whole surroundings suddenly stopped.


    The bartender turned around cautiously, saw the bright red on Gu Xinyan''s hand, and waved to the manager.


    Ignoring the pain, he clenched his palm, then slapped the table and stood up indifferently.


    "What do you know?" When he mentioned Ying Jinshen, he clenched his fists and couldn''t help it.


    Ying Jinshen became even angrier, "You insisted that I come out to drink with you. I tried my best to persuade you. That''s how you repay me!"


    The two of them were at each other''s throats and were about to strike. Que Zhenhan, on the other hand, remained on the sidelines until gu xinyan wanted to raise his fist.


    "He just used the same trick again. Can you still fall for it? But that''s good, heh..."


    As the words fell, gorgeous liquid flowed from her thin lips into her throat. Que Zhenhan''s adam''s apple rolled a few times, then looked at the two disdainfully and turned to leave.


    Gu Xinyan was startled and pushed away by Ying Jinshen. His thick eyebrows furrowed into a deep ravine.


    He didn''t know exactly why Chung Ching and Que Zhenhan divorced at the beginning. He only knew that Wen Chesheng was the trigger. But now... He had actually seen that photo, without any trace of afterthought.


    And Shu Wei did not deny it.


    If there was nothing between him and Wen Chesheng, why not deny it? She kept saying that nothing had happened, so how did she explain the photo?


    His deep eyes suddenly narrowed, unwilling to think about the things deep in his heart. Every time I touch it, it always hurts my heart.


    However, her face, and Wen Chesheng''s next to each other, even if he tried his best, but also cut off the middle of the connection.


    Ying Jinshen raised his eyebrows and looked at him carefully. His eyes were distant. He thought for a moment and guessed, "Don''t tell me she''s having an affair."


    Gu Xinyan''s reaction proved his suspicions very well. Ying Jinshen sneered, drank up the liquid in the glass and raised his eyebrows slowly, "Don''t look at me, I don''t believe it anyway. If she wants to leave you, it''s time to leave when you and Lin Zhaoying are at odds."


    Suddenly thinking of Yao Yao, both she and Shu Wei were stubborn. Shu Wei cared so much about Lin Zhaoying''s existence that Yao Yao... Ying Jinshen''s face darkened instantly. In fact, she refused to marry herself no matter what, was it because of that person?


    "I''m leaving first. Think about it yourself. Don''t really push your woman into someone else''s arms because of this."


    He hastily flung off a few words, then took his coat and turned to leave. Her mind began to recall what Yao Yao had said before. They had known each other for a long time.


    Yao Yao was a woman with a clear distinction between love and hate, and she never wanted to be with him in the first place. But after he changed, he gave it to himself.


    Now that it''s been almost two years, why won''t you marry him?


    Gu Xinyan watched from afar, his palms tighter and tighter. The distinct knuckles gradually oozed a slight red.


    He felt a sharp pain in his palm, but he didn''t seem to notice it. A strong emotion rose from the bottom of his heart, making him want to see that woman immediately.


    Ying Jinshen was right, if Shu Wei wanted to leave him. He never came back to him before, and after that wedding... There was an extra barrier between the two of them.


    But if she had nothing to do with Wen Chesheng, she had that picture...


    Could it be?


    Shu Wei didn''t volunteer?


    A ridiculous idea rose from the bottom of her heart. Shu Wei said that she had met Wen Chesheng, but she had no idea what happened after that.


    So, Wen Chesheng forced her!


    Suddenly thinking of this, a strong pain suddenly struck. He was barely able to stand, and the dried blood on his hands had returned to a bright red color due to overexertion of his palms.


    However, the pain in his palms was nothing compared to the pain in his heart. His face was cold and he turned around stiffly.


    He didn''t protect his women and children well...


    No wonder that day, she angrily shook off the harsh words: "You have no right to say this to me!"


    If I wanted to leave you, I wouldn''t wait until now. If I didn''t want to marry you, I would have been divorced."


    "Who do you think I am?"


    What did he think of Shu Wei as?


    Walking out of the New forest bar, the man''s murderous figure and imposing manner subconsciously drove the people around him away. Then he walked straight to the car.


    The silver cadillac drove in the dark, and he returned to their apartment. She opened the door with a complicated heart, but no one was seen.


    "Shu Wei?"


    In the room, in the kitchen, everything was dark. When he came in, he did not feel any familiar breath.


    The security guard at the entrance said he didn''t see her coming back.


    So, where did she go?


    A feeling called panic suddenly gripped his mind, and he suddenly remembered the unhappiness of today. Would that stubborn woman leave her?


    The dark sky seemed to open its mouth wide, trying to swallow him alive, and its heart was oppressed. At this moment, no one could save themselves.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu really didn''t come back today. I checked the records. She left this morning."


    "Don''t worry, either. There''s no such thing as an overnight feud between the husband and wife. Maybe they went back to their parents'' house."


    Upon hearing this, the man only nodded in gratitude, then turned around indifferently and called from memory, "Zhang, where did madam get off today?"


    The moment he hung up the phone, the silver cadillac sped out of the neighborhood. Through the dark night, he could still see the man''s gloomy face.


    He clenched his hand, his phone was thrown into the passenger seat, and the screen cracked due to the force just now...


    The driver, xiao zhang, was in a panic. First, he made sure that Shu Wei had gone home. After discovering the mistake again, he carefully explained, "It was the car that got off at the intersection in front of ning cheng street. Madam said she had something to do. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I should listen to you and send madam home!"


    The intersection in front of ning cheng street?


    Gu Xinyan did not react for a moment, but when the map of the navigation showed up, he suddenly widened his eyes and remembered the location!


    Shu Wei, you deny it, but you still have to see him? However, just as they were about to leave, they received a number from Que Zhenhan, though they rarely contacted each other. But the plan that had been laid out for a long time finally found the right opportunity.

 Chapter 115 Betrayal!

    Chapter 115 betrayal!


    A hundred meters ahead of the intersection was an office building, and on the other side was the coffee shop he frequented. When Shu Wei left him, he drank Lanshan for a whole week in a row.


    Now that he was standing here again, he did not look at the shop. His eyes fell on the office opposite him, holding onto the lights, and he could vaguely see the flickering figures inside.


    Without thinking, he stopped the car and walked down. Before he could reach the door, he saw a figure in sight. His thin body was right in front of him, through the dark night, making it difficult to notice the opposite side.


    However, Shu Wei suddenly stopped, and someone behind her suddenly appeared, pulling her into his arms, and the two of them hugged each other tightly.


    Although they parted immediately after a few seconds, their intimacy still fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes. Startled, as if someone had poured cold water on her head, she almost immediately got out of the car and strode towards it.


    The closer they got, the clearer their voices became.


    Shu Wei, if you can''t stay in the Gu family in the future, come to me. I can take you away."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Also, this child... I will take good care of him." Wen Chesheng''s smile was inscrutable. When Gu Xinyan was about to stand in front of the two of them, he suddenly let go of Shu Wei.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned. He had believed her, his wife. There was no way he could not believe her. She only thought that she and Wen Chesheng were really innocent, that... Even if they had a relationship, she was not willing!


    The moment he came over, he even thought that even if it was true, he would let bygones be bygones.


    But now, Shu Wei was standing there, held in Wen Chesheng''s arms. Listen to his promise. Not only can he take shu wei away, but he also has children!


    Shu wei wanted to raise her hand and call for a taxi to leave. When a taxi stopped in front of her, she suddenly saw a figure standing behind her.


    "Gu... Gu Xinyan?" She stammered, unable to explain clearly. The tall man''s body was hidden in the night. Just before she was about to get on the car, he came up to her.


    His chiseled face was expressionless. Seeing her walk out of Wen Chesheng''s office with her own eyes, she looked cold and depressed.


    This person, too familiar, but now the appearance is too scary. Shu Wei only glanced at it, not daring to look any further, and subconsciously turned away.


    She thought of Wen Chesheng''s hug just now, and the only thing she could think of now was to open the taxi door immediately and close it tightly.


    "Drive, quick!"


    The moment the car left, the man''s fingers touched the back window, and Shu Wei could almost see the gloomy face. All of a sudden, the whole person panicked.


    "Drive faster, drive faster."


    She urged the driver, but not far away, she could see a silver car coming at an extremely fast speed behind her.


    Gu Xinyan looked like he wouldn''t stop until he caught her.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and wanted to stop the car. But she was afraid that the angry gu xinyan would do something to her... Subconsciously, she wanted to stay away. In fact, she had always believed that she and Wen Chesheng were innocent, and rather than torture herself, it was better to ask them clearly.


    I believe Wen Chesheng will give her an answer once she has achieved her goal. However, when he entered the office, he met Wen Chesheng as expected. The latter''s answer was disheartening.


    At that time, Wen Chesheng only opened the corners of his lips slightly. When he saw her appear, he brought his glasses back.


    Then he chuckled and approached, "Shu Wei, now even if I say no. Do you think he will believe it, and others will?"


    He sneered, "The Gu family is not for you. You should have left him." Shu Wei''s heart sank to the bottom with one word.


    She wanted to record it, but Wen Chesheng found her phone and grabbed it. Now someone was walking towards them, looking exactly like Gu Xinyan. Familiar cars and loud horns caused panic on the roads at night. The man kept passing and was about to approach. Wen Chesheng was right. How could he believe himself?


    Especially after Wen Chesheng''s deliberate seduction?


    "Master, drive faster!"


    She didn''t know how to explain...


    But when he rolled down the window and looked at her, the cold gaze still made Shu Wei unconsciously feel frightened. Then came a series of screeching brakes.


    The teacher, who had been working for many years, gritted his teeth and almost pushed Shu Wei out of the car, "What are you playing at? How dangerous it was to be in front of him like this! Fortunately, I''m quick to react. Get out of the car. I won''t pick you up!"


    Shu Wei was sprayed. In fact, anyone who saw Gu Xinyan''s fierce look would want to drive Shu Wei out.


    Especially now that the man was standing in front of the car, his gloomy face was expressionless.


    "Still not going down? I called the police."


    Although there were not many cars passing by here, no one was bothered to park the car in the middle of the road.


    The master snorted and turned to stare at Shu Wei.


    The latter shrank and pushed open the door. She opened her mouth to explain, but the moment her toes touched the ground, a great force appeared from the side and clenched her wrist.


    Her body suddenly fell into a cold and hard embrace. She leaned against the man''s chest but could not feel any warmth.


    With an expressionless face, gu xinyan dragged her back to the car, pulled open the door and shoved her in. Then he quickly started the car and left...


    There were no pauses, no lights, no music, and the silence was frightening.


    She hesitated for a long time, and her eyes fell on the man''s cold and hard side face. The cold lines made Shu Wei tighten his lips again and slowly look out the window.


    The neon lights flashed, telling the world how prosperous the city was.


    Gu Xinyan, Wen Chesheng''s goal is the Lin family. He doesn''t want you to help him. I can do anything for this purpose. I just came here to find out what happened that day."


    At this point, she paused and looked at the man beside her. The latter remained expressionless and did not respond to her words. Shu Wei smiled bitterly and his eyes were clear. "He said, nothing happened to us."


    The car suddenly stopped, and the strong vibration made Shu Wei cry out subconsciously, then clenched his seat belt.


    There was a frightening atmosphere in the quiet carriage, and the faint sound of breathing occasionally entered his ears. Shu Wei''s eyes locked on him.


    The man''s fingers were on the steering wheel, and the distinct knuckles had already revealed a faint green-white color.


    His cold breath gradually occupied the whole space, and he suddenly punched the steering wheel heavily, then tried to pull out a smile: "Stop it, I believe you."


    No matter what happened between her and Wen Chesheng, even though Wen Chesheng had just said that she wanted to take care of her child. Gu Xinyan also tried to suppress his anger.


    He did not want to make himself so ridiculous. Before he came, he was filled with pity, afraid that she would be hurt by his attitude. All day long, she remembered how she had left.


    He just wanted to hug her and comfort her when he got home and tell her that he was not good to her.


    Tell her that if Wen Chesheng forces her, she doesn''t care!


    "Wei Wei, at least you don''t have to run. I believe you." Gu Xinyan''s eyes were red, and the face in front of him that had appeared countless times in his mind was now only ironic.


    And the baby in her womb, wen che sheng would not mind taking care of the baby together.


    "I..." Shu Wei opened his mouth, wanting to speak but stopping. His calm and the sadness in his heart gathered together, and for a moment he was about to break his heart.


    She didn''t want to do this either. She clenched her hands and her eyes suddenly turned red, "Don''t do this. At least, I know nothing happened! His sow discord is so obvious, can''t you see it?"


    At least he woke up clean that day. If he hadn''t been naked, he wouldn''t have thought of that.


    But now, even when she questioned Wen Chesheng, the latter still had that attitude. It was as if what had happened in bed that day was already a foregone conclusion.


    "Heh..." He was worried that she would be hurt and hurried to find her. But in the end, I only saw her kissing me with Wen Chesheng.


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Gu Xinyan said coldly, "If I have to explain, then what about what happened just now? Shu Wei, you keep saying that you didn''t want to, so what''s the point of hugging Wen Chesheng just now?"


    After that, the sound of breathing suddenly stopped. Shu Wei could only swallow his excuses. Knowing that he wouldn''t listen to anything now, he simply didn''t say a word.


    Perhaps, when Gu Chenchen appeared, the truth would be revealed. There was no need for her to waste her breath. Instead, it only added to her annoyance. Facts speak louder than words. In this situation, she did not ask the man to trust her completely, but at least they could remain calm.


    But gu Xin Yan was not what she thought. In fact, she still refused to give up. Without thinking, she grabbed Shu Wei tightly and her eyes were cold and sharp, "Shu Wei!"


    He bellowed out in a frenzy, his face ferocious.


    This time, Shu Wei was a little scared. She shrank subconsciously, then slowly moved to the side.


    After a long time, she gritted her teeth and her eyes were clear, "Gu Xinyan, why are you doing this? Don''t you know who the child belongs to? How many words did I say to Wen Chesheng when we had this child?"


    It was good that she didn''t mention it. It reminded Gu Xinyan of the fact that she had asked Wen Chesheng to impersonate her. I always wanted to believe her, but...


    "Actually, you don''t believe me at all, do you?" Shu Wei smiled bitterly. Seeing her expression, he knew what he was thinking. Then he pushed open the door and went down. Ignoring the cold night, he walked straight to the side of the road.


    She should have calmed the man down. That photo couldn''t be more real. He doubted himself, and Shu Wei could understand it.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and tried to convince himself not to be angry. Didn''t you regret hitting him last night? What he said was ugly, but he didn''t want to hurt himself.


    Just like now, on such a cold day, he would never leave himself alone on the roadside...


    As if to respond to Shu Wei''s words, the headlights flashed past his eyes. The moment he turned around, his eyes almost hurt. Then the silver cadillac passed by and disappeared from view.


    His eyes never changed from the moment the man passed by, but the car never stopped.


    Shu Wei was stunned, his mouth wide open and stiff in the air, breathing in a lot of cold air.


    After a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Unfortunately, looking around now, there were no cars at all. Taxis came and went, and they were already full. She had to follow her memory and hope to catch the last bus.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    After a long time, the bus stop sign was unusually quiet and there was not even a bus passing by for a long time. The night was getting darker and the temperature was getting colder. Shu Wei rubbed his hands and felt a chill in his heart for no reason.


    She sighed and heard the horn, followed by a conspicuous car parked in front of her. The car window slowly rolled down, revealing a smiling face.


    "Madam, why are you here alone?"


    It was Wang Sili, who seemed to have come back from somewhere. When he saw Shu Wei here, he stopped his car, "Are you waiting for someone? I still want to go home. I''ll take you home."


    Shu Wei looked up at the gloomy sky and nodded, "Thank you."


    The warm air in the car eased her mood. Then he leaned back in his chair and listened to Wang Sili''s ramblings.


    "Little zhang, that kid is disobedient. Mr. Gu should have told me to take you home. Why are you waiting here in the middle of the night? You must teach him a lesson when you get back."


    "I''m the one getting out of the car. I have something to do."


    "Oh, I see. But madam, your health is not better than before. If anything goes wrong, the whole company will be in trouble. You and gu have been having a bad time these days. It''s like we live in a rainforest every day."


    Shu Wei was amused by his words, but then he smiled bitterly and opened his lips.


    Does Gu Xinyan still care about her and her children?


    The so-called infidelity, in this man''s eyes, must be the deepest sin. She couldn''t explain it, nor could she explain it at all, was it... That they were destined not to go on.


    The pair of people that she had longed for for all her life would never come true.


    "Here we are." Wang Sili parked his car at the entrance of the neighborhood and opened the door for her, "Take your time. Call me next time if you need anything. I''ll pick you up."


    Fortunately, he was alert. Although it was late at night, he was not vague at all.


    Seeing Shu Wei walking away again, he remembered what he had suffered today and couldn''t help but remind him, "Actually, Mr. Gu really cares about you. Even if there is a mistake, it must be because you care too much. At worst..."


    "No big deal. Punish him to kneel on the washboard." Wang Sili said that last sentence in secret. For fear of being overheard.


    Shu Wei only thought it was a joke, but when he thought of that possibility, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    When she returned to the apartment, she thought it would be as empty as she thought. But when he turned on the light, he saw a tiny figure.


    Her long hair fell on her shoulders and she curled up into a small bag.


    "Who are you?"


    Shu Wei subconsciously stepped back to the door, his phone in his hand, and decided to call the police and call for help as soon as he realized something was wrong. Who knew who he was when he came home so unknowingly.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll call the police!"


    She was really scared by the design these days. First Lin Zhaoying, then Wen Chesheng. Shu Wei felt like a frightened bowbird, afraid of the wind and grass.


    But just as she was about to dial the number, the figure on the sofa slowly turned around and a familiar, pale face appeared in sight.


    Shu Wei exclaimed subconsciously. If the man hadn''t called her by her name, he would have thought he had met a ghost.


    She scrutinized the figure for a long time before she was sure and took a deep breath, "Gu Chenchen?"


    "Why are you here? Your brother is looking for you everywhere. You came here..."


    "Are you looking for your brother?" She suddenly lowered her shoulders and hung her bag on the hanger. She poured herself a glass of water and sat down on the sofa, "He''s not here. He won''t be back for a few days."


    "Gu Chenchen, since you''re back. Just make it clear to your brother that nothing happened between Wen Chesheng and me that day."


    She thought of the only witness and snorted happily. At least Gu Chenchen can testify for her...


    Gu Chenchen stammered, blinking his swollen eyes and nodding softly, "I see. I''ll explain it to you."


    Don''t tell my brother yet, if he knows I''m back. He''ll kill me."


    Gu Xinyan had loved her since she was a child, perhaps because she grew up alone. After returning to the Gu family, she became a sister and poured all her love on her.


    But she could only take revenge.


    "Shu Wei, sister-in-law, can you take me in for the next two days?" Gu Chenchen held her face in a pitiful manner, and her originally delicate cheeks had lost a whole circle of weight.


    I don''t know what kind of life I''m going through, turning myself into this.


    Shu Wei was actually very similar to Gu Xinyan, who lost his twin sister from birth. From then on, he was the only child in the family and had few playmates in North city.


    It was lonely and helpless.


    Now that gu chenchen was begging her, he couldn''t resist, so he had to answer, "But how long can you keep it from me now?"


    "Go home before you tell mom and dad about this."


    She did not know which word touched Gu Chenchen, and she suddenly became excited. Shaking his head, he said, "No, I''m not going back."


    Her eyes were misty. She had promised to study abroad, but she ran away without saying anything. She was also with the Gu family''s enemies, if... If the family knew about it, it wouldn''t be as simple as killing her.


    Shu Wei''s persuasion was like a spell hanging over his head. She could not run, but she could not stop, let alone retreat.


    From the day he followed Wen Chesheng, was he doomed to escape?


    "Sister-in-law, anyway, my brother is not coming back for the time being. Let me stay here, I promise I won''t disturb you."


    Shu Wei hesitated first, then reluctantly agreed, "But you have to promise me that the time will be ripe in a few days. You have to explain yourself to your parents and brother."


    "Yes, I promise!"


    Shu Wei remembered very clearly that Gu Chenchen had raised his hand to swear.


    That clear and innocent face made her unable to bear any grudges. Just think of it as a sister who has been raised to be unruly, and tolerate some wrongdoings.


    It was not until one day when they confronted each other that she realized that it was wrong of some people to give a little tolerance.


    -


    Just as Shu Wei was about to fall asleep, a man stood by the window on the top floor of the North city Gu enterprise, his eyes distant and deep. The thick smell of smoke emanated from his side, and he suddenly did not realize it and just stared at the distance.


    The phone rang and Wang Sili''s reply sent Shu Wei home.


    "Madam is not in good spirits, but she has returned home. Well, the lights are out too."


    "Well, you can go back."


    He put down his phone, his arm muscles tensed up. A dull feeling rose from the bottom of his heart, almost gripping his whole mind. He thought of Shu Wei, and his heart tightened again.


    Why should the woman who loved him wholeheartedly not believe him?


    But he couldn''t show it. Lin Zhaoying''s parents'' judgment was on the way. The lin and gu legal groups already had a lot of good evidence, which could greatly reduce the punishment.


    Wen Chesheng now thought that his goal was about to be achieved, and it was time to be on the least alert. Everyone was careful...


    He had to be distracted by Shu Wei''s influence, and in this way, the one who hurt was himself.


    -


    However, things were much more serious than he thought. In the past three days, Shu Wei had never been here or even made a phone call.


    He did not dare to ask, nor to go back to see, but to wait for the verdict to end in three days.


    Thirty years ago, Lin Jitian joined forces with his father and a few others to grow up in North city, where every inch of land was gold. In the early days of a business, there was no room for cooperation.


    Unexpectedly, as the company grew bigger, the conflict between them became more and more obvious. Until that year it erupted.


    An accident, he was still young and exiled, Wen Chesheng''s parents died, and he never disappeared. Only the Lin family was unscathed.


    Everyone would blame Lin Jitian, and the truth of the accident was still unknown.


    Gu Xinyan slowly closed the file, straightened his shirt, and walked out of the office.


    Today was the day of Lin Jitian''s trial.


    Lin Zhaoying was waiting outside early, her elegant clothes and professional smile made her look very different from before.


    The moment he saw Gu Xinyan come out, he immediately went up to him. Her smile was like a flower.


    "Xin Yan, the legal team has already taken a step forward. Let''s hurry up." Although Mr. K was not contacted, at least she had some confidence that she could reduce the punishment.


    In just a few years, he could find another way. Therefore, at this time, Lin Zhaoying was especially energetic. With her exquisite makeup and elegant figure, she was able to attract the attention of others wherever she went.


    But at this moment, the man was still expressionless. Not even... Not even looking at her.


    "Let''s go." His thin lips were lifted casually, and he looked at his watch impatiently, hoping to end it as soon as possible. As long as he tried his best to appease Lin Jitian, the situation would be calm.


    Walking up the elevator, Lin Zhaoying appeared in his eyes. He had thought that he would still be distracted, but after careful speculation, he realized that all the love and affection had gradually disappeared.


    "Xin Yan, wait for me."


    Gu Xinyan silently pressed down on the first floor, his face calm and expressionless. He stood with his hands behind his back, not looking at Lin Zhaoying from beginning to end.


    Lin Zhaoying had no choice but to follow, as if he had not noticed anything, and just stood behind Gu Xinyan with a straight face.


    Xin Yan, I want to thank you for this. Without your help, my parents don''t know what will happen."


    "No verdict yet." Gu Xinyan said coldly, no one can tell if there is no result. But he always felt that how could Wen Chesheng give up so easily? He wasn''t like the kind of person who wasn''t ready to step back.


    Even if he had chosen a good time and found evidence of Lin shi crimes, was it enough for Lin Jitian to stay in it for the rest of his life?


    Lin Zhaoying did not understand what he was thinking. His eyes fell on his broad back, and his lips curled into a cold arc.


    Ignore her?


    Ah... She would let Gu Xinyan know the consequences of ignoring her!


    Meanwhile, Shu Wei was at the airport in North city. A few boxes of luggage, casual attire and simple attire made her look exactly like the many people who were leaving.

 Chapter 117 My Memory of You Is Still Deep

    Chapter 117 I remember you deeply


    In court, Lin Jitian had already taken all the blame and even prepared a divorce agreement for Jiang Yanyan to leave the house. He was the only one on trial.


    The legal team was already on standby, and Gu Xinyan sat by the side, his eyes sweeping the room, not surprised to see his parents and... Wen Chesheng.


    Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi sat not far ahead of him, looking nervous. Lin Jitian''s decision was related to the fate of the Gu enterprise. They did not dare to block it and stayed here early in the morning.


    "Xin Yan, are you all set? Are you sure it''s not too heavy?"


    "Well, if there''s no accident." He turned to the other direction, where he saw Wen Chesheng''s smiling face and his face suddenly sank.


    Soon after, the verdict was announced. The lawyers had already presented the evidence, and everything was expected. When the opposing lawyer had gradually weakened, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Shu Wei was standing in the waiting hall of the airport, her broad clothes covering her slightly protruding abdomen, making it almost impossible to see one of her pregnant women.


    Not far from her, a slender figure stood.


    If someone familiar was here, she would have recognized Yao Yao at a glance. Just because of the change in style, it was surprising.


    "Are you really leaving?" Shu Wei was stunned and sighed.


    "Well, it took a long time, but it''s all settled now. Don''t worry, I''ll let you know when we''ve settled down. Our babies are engaged to each other, and I won''t forget my future daughter-in-law."


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows, "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t know if I have a little boy in my stomach."


    This is indeed uncertain.


    Yao Yao shook her head regretfully, bent down and patted her belly a few times, "Be it my daughter-in-law or my son-in-law, be nice to your mother. If I know you''re bullying her, I''ll let your wife or husband bully her back."


    "It''s just too young. I don''t know about men and women. Otherwise, I have to take a peek." She muttered to herself, a little reluctant.


    But she was going to leave. The Ying family wanted her child, and her man didn''t know about it. Or, I know, I don''t care.


    When ying jin pursued her with all her might and waited all night for a word from her, she had thought of walking with him for the rest of her life. But when she made her decision, this man betrayed her deeply.


    Thinking of this, Yao Yao raised his head and put his tears back into his eyes, "Wei Wei, actually, I''m the only one who knows. I was so tired that I had to leave. If I stay here any longer, I''ll suffocate."


    "But Wei Wei, you''re different. First young master Gu, I''m always protecting you. A few days ago, when you insisted on separating from him, he asked me to accompany you, afraid that you would be alone... Later, you ignored him and stayed downstairs every day. Ying shen said that he had never seen first young master Gu so humble." Yao Yao lowered his eyes and said quietly, "You and your child are probably more important than his life. What else can a man like that be picky about?"


    But Ying Jinshen couldn''t do it.


    He doesn''t love this child.


    Yao Yao smiled bitterly and held Shu Wei in his arms, "I''m leaving. Take good care of yourself. I''ll contact you."


    After that, he dragged his suitcase away. Shu Wei''s eyes were red. He wanted to give it away, but he didn''t know how far it would take. The gate was just ahead, and the only thing she could do was stand there and watch.


    Yao Yao was her only friend in North city. They had known each other for many years, studied together, graduated together, and joined the First hospital.


    Yao Yao said that the two of them must have been sisters in their previous lives. Otherwise, how could they walk the same path?


    Even the man he was looking for was the same.


    The moment the slender figure left her sight, a mist of water rose in Shu Wei''s eyes, and then she subconsciously murmured, "It''s always the same. Will it be the same this time?"


    She stood there for a long time before she heard the sound of the plane taking off. Then he slowly turned around and left.


    A figure came running from a distance and rushed to the boarding gate to make sure there was no one there. He ran to Shu Wei in a panic.


    Too much force grabbed her shoulder, "Shu Wei, where''s Yao Yao? Where is she?"


    "Let''s go."


    "Gone?" Ying Jinshen''s eyes widened. Shu Wei looked closely and realized that he wasn''t even wearing a coat. It was probably a temporary discovery. Knowing that Yao Yao was leaving, he couldn''t care less and chased after him.


    Now that she heard Shu Wei''s words, she felt as if she had been strangled and her face turned red.


    He held Shu Wei''s hand tightly, and a cold touch came over. Shu Wei noticed that he was wearing thin clothes, and his expression was a little complicated, "She... Where did Yao Yao go? That flight just now, is it england?"


    Ying Jinshen subconsciously frowned and his narrow eyes were red. He subconsciously recalled that Yao Yao should have no relatives in england, only one person might be there.


    Did she go there to find that person?


    Looking at his despairing expression, shu wei couldn''t help but remind him, "There''s going to be the next plane soon. It''s still time to catch up."


    But the man just smiled bitterly, with his hands behind his back, and slowly raised his head.


    As far as he could see, the white plane was just out of sight, soaring in the sky, unable to catch his sight. Just like he couldn''t catch up with a woman inside.


    Shu Wei followed him and looked away. Just as he was about to say something, he looked up and saw a familiar name appear on the tv screen.


    "Today is the judgment day of Lin Jitian, the chairman of the Lin shi group. The reporters were waiting outside the courthouse early in the morning. Having just received the verdict, lin jitian will be sentenced to ten years for violating my economic law..."


    "Lin Jitian''s wife has been acquitted."


    Shu Wei stared intently at the figure on the screen and did not see Lin Jitian. Instead, Jiang Yanyan and Lin Zhaoying, who had been acquitted, stood aside.


    Beside the latter stood a tall and broad figure, and through the lens, he could vaguely feel the cold and sharp breath.


    A reporter came up to interview Lin Zhaoying and saw tears on his face. His delicate face was buried on Jiang Yanyan''s shoulder, looking a little cynical.


    "Ten years..." Shu Wei muttered, her brows furrowed.


    She thought it was all settled. Even if the Lin shi is gone, at least the Lin shi is complete, Lin Zhaoying...


    "Shu Wei, are you going back? I''ll see you off." Ying Jinshen naturally saw the news, but there was no change in his expression.


    He lowered his eyes and returned to his usual composure. It was as if the excited man just now was not called Ying Jinshen at all.


    "Ying shao, are you really not chasing after him?"


    "Heh... What''s the use of kidnapping a woman who''s leaving? She''s determined to leave me."


    After that, Ying Jinshen no longer looked out the window, but silently turned and left.


    The moment she turned around, Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying were already surrounded by the media on the television screen. Shu Wei only saw the man''s cold face and the mocking face in the distance.


    Wen Chesheng...


    In march, after Shu Wei left. The news on tv began to switch, and soon it was covered by other news. Lin shi, which had been in the limelight for a while, also gradually faded out of sight.


    In an extended suv outside the courthouse, a few people sat in the back, looking equally anxious.


    Lin Zhaoying sniffled, raised his eyes and looked at gu Xin Yan. Then his eyes flashed a few times and he leaned against him without a trace.


    Xin Yan, I have to save dad. Wen che sheng insisted on locking him up for ten years. Neither mother nor I know what to do. If, if you don''t mind, can you continue to help us?"


    "I still have a lot of money left to me by dad, and all the movable and real estate under my name can be taken out, as long as you can save my dad!"


    She was actually panicking, and Wen Chesheng''s appearance caught her off guard. He had already found a way to clear his name and failed completely overnight.


    Gu Xinyan was silent first, then slowly pulled Lin Zhaoying''s hand away. His eyes were quiet and distant, "I''ve tried my best to deal with uncle Lin. The evidence is conclusive. How else do you want to turn it around?"


    He underestimated Wen Chesheng too much. Although he had no memory of the car accident, he remembered it very clearly.


    The Lin family and the people of the Gu family forgot about the lost child. But many years later, he returned with an unprecedented vengeance, full of rage.


    "Then you can''t just watch my father go to jail for nothing!"


    Gu Xinyan''s indifference finally broke Lin Zhaoying''s mask. She screamed, her sharp nails pinched in her palms, her almond eyes widened, and she glared at Gu Xinyan.


    The latter remained calm, only smiling sarcastically when she lost control, "Ten years, not long."


    "But..."


    Lin Zhaoying always thought that he knew gu Xin Yan better than anyone else. Therefore, he could always find the right time to explode, but now Gu Xinyan''s cold expression made him disappointed.


    After a long time, the air was silent. She took a deep breath and forced open a smile, "Just take it, look at our past friendship... For the sake of the dead Jin Jin, help us."


    "Mom and I don''t know what to do."


    It was good that she didn''t mention it. Mentioning Gu Jin would only make Gu Xinyan angry! He flung her away with a fierce look in his eyes. For the Lin shi, for old sins, he had made many sacrifices, and there was no reason to cling to her.


    "Zhao Ying, auntie, I have done my best."


    After that, the man looked out of the window as if he would never look at the two of them again. The familiar sight drifted past him, making Gu Xinyan a little absent-minded and unaware of the ferocious look on the woman beside him after his refusal.


    Things have always progressed faster than expected.


    When Shu Wei came home, Gu Chenchen was no longer there. There was a faint fragrance in the empty room. Because of the recent warm weather, the flowers on the balcony gradually bloomed.


    She had allergies and could only grow simple varieties.


    The night the court ruled, she believed that Gu Xinyan would not be busy for the time being. After she thought that Gu Chenchen had explained to him, he was still nowhere to be seen that night.

 Chapter 118 Did You Have An Affair with Him?

    Chapter 118 are you having an affair with him?


    Things went faster than expected. Shu Wei woke up the next morning and decided to summon up the courage to go to the company to find him. I believe that Gu Chenchen has returned to the Gu family at this time. After the misunderstanding was cleared up, the man must apologize to her properly.


    Naturally, perhaps Gu Xinyan was fully prepared at this time.


    There was a sudden noise downstairs, and there was a faint, deep, sweet voice of some men. When shu weixin tightened her heart, she suddenly opened the window.


    As far as they could see, a few old people were sitting on chairs playing chess, surrounded by many men and women. One of the voices she had misunderstood came from.


    The person she was looking forward to was not there.


    Close the window and listen carefully, but you can still only hear the noise downstairs. Outside the living room, it is quiet, not even a sound.


    Shu Wei confirmed once again that he had not returned all night.


    But things were moving faster than she had imagined. When she finished her breakfast, her phone suddenly rang.


    Shu Wei was stunned by the familiar number and name and then answered happily, "Xin Yan..."


    "Are you home?"


    "Yes, of course."


    She did not notice that something was wrong. Although the man''s voice was a little gloomy, shu wei had already ignored it because of the sudden joy. Put down the plate and listen carefully to the man''s mellow voice.


    Shu wei caressed her lower abdomen with a faint smile on her cheek: baby, it''s finally over.


    "I''m downstairs. Come out."


    Eh?


    Why did she have to go down? Shu Wei ran to the balcony again and looked downstairs carefully. After searching, he finally saw the familiar car.


    A figure loomed in the driver''s seat.


    She hesitated for a few seconds, thinking that the man might have prepared a surprise and went down without thinking.


    When he saw the car from afar, he blinked and smiled at him, then opened the door and sat down. As far as she could see, the man leaned back in his chair with a cold expression, which was very different from what she had expected.


    Shu Wei shook his head, still dazed, but the next moment, the car started.


    "Where are we going?"


    He should have come to apologize to himself. No flowers, no gifts, at least a word of apology. She was not such a fussy person. As long as they believed in each other, what else could they not overcome?


    But he didn''t say anything...


    The car turned out of the neighborhood and stopped at a red light.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Gu Xinyan, where are you taking me?"


    She could not believe the atmosphere and expression meant an apology. Even on this man''s face, there was no sign of guilt or sadness.


    No one knew what was going on in his mind at the moment, but his silence made Shu Wei upset.


    She bit her lip and found the car a little eerily quiet, so she reached out to press the radio.


    "Stop!"


    Shu Wei was stunned by the sudden stop. Her slender fingers stayed by the switch, and the radio could be turned on at a little distance.


    "Don''t touch it." Gu Xinyan glanced at her coldly, then continued to stare ahead. The strange move made Shu Wei suspicious.


    She had always been a rebellious lord, and she had to do what no one wanted her to do. Who doesn''t play music while driving?


    Shu Wei turned on the radio without thinking. This time, it was so fast that the man could not react. In order not to let him stop it, he even covered it with his hand.


    When gu xinyan looked over, he raised his eyes provocatively and stared at him closely.


    But in a man''s eyes, they were especially complicated. Shu Wei thought about it for a long time and couldn''t figure out what it meant until the clear and sweet voice of the female anchor came over the radio.


    Yesterday afternoon, all the major media outlets in North city received an anonymous report about the family relationship of the person in charge of a listed company in North city.


    It is reported that someone who recently married into a wealthy family was found to have cheated on him a few days ago. The photos of him and his lover had been released, and the whistle-blowers had called them protecting themselves, so they had deliberately blurred their faces, but the insider could still recognize them at a glance.


    Shu wei didn''t care either, but when she heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes and looked at gu xinyan subconsciously.


    The latter''s grim expression just proved what she was thinking. This made Shu Wei''s heart fall into the ice.


    "That picture..." She muttered, clenching her palms nervously. In a quiet space, listen carefully to what the host is going to say.


    After a few seconds, the host finally heard his name from his mouth.


    "Yes, that person is suspected to be the wife of the president of the Gu enterprise group - Shu Wei."


    She froze and sat still. The host''s voice stopped abruptly and was cut off by the man, but what echoed in her head never stopped.


    That person was her.


    So, that picture is...


    Shu Wei wiped the corners of his eyes and stared at Gu Xinyan. The latter merely frowned, as if nothing had happened.


    Heh... Wasn''t this news any surprise to him? He already knew, so he came to look for her... Or maybe Wen Chesheng sent him that photo. Shu Wei believed that Wen Chesheng would not be so childish as to ruin his own reputation at this time!


    Then, who else could make the picture public?


    As the answer was about to come out, Shu Wei trembled and a thin, cold sweat oozed from her forehead. She bit her lower lip tightly and let the red blood ooze from her lips.


    The sharp gaze only fell on the man''s face.


    "Gu Xinyan, why are you doing this?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Why are you doing this!" Chen Chen should have explained that nothing happened between her and Wen Chesheng. Why should those false things still be exposed?


    He just doesn''t trust himself!


    As soon as such an idea appeared, it broke the levee into a raging flood and could not be stopped.


    No wonder he didn''t come home last night.


    No wonder he didn''t apologize at all.


    No wonder he didn''t even allow himself to play the radio!


    At that moment, Shu Wei felt as if someone was pouring a bucket of cold water over his head, freezing his heart because of the low temperature.


    "Stop the car!" She screamed, and the man''s silence was her acquiescence.


    Knowing her state of mind, he patiently explained, "What are you thinking? I don''t want to intentionally reveal that my wife has given me a green hat to ruin my reputation."


    Gu Xinyan was not in pain at all. Her wife did not trust her so much.


    However, when she thought of her previous attitude, she had to coax him in a good voice, "Shu Wei, I don''t doubt you. Back then, que zhenhan and Chung Ching were just because of their warm hands. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    He could not help but think of the days when the two of them had been shocked by their divorce, as if they had lost the motivation to live. There was no passion or yearning for life.


    Now, after a few years, he was finally willing to set foot in the city again, but suddenly realized that there was nothing between Chung Ching and Wen Chesheng.


    Que zhenhan''s regret, he did not want to experience it.


    But in his heart, how could he not mind those photos? Even if he didn''t do anything, then...


    Seeing that Shu Wei was still expressionless, he seemed doubtful and confused. After seeing his clear and serious eyes, he suddenly sneered, "So, where are you taking me now?"


    After asking this question, silence returned to the car. Gu Xinyan was silent for a long time before he said indifferently, "Gu residence."


    Shu Wei felt uneasy at that time. She thought that after Gu Chenchen came home, all the misunderstandings would be solved. However, when she stepped into Gu residence, the gloomy atmosphere almost suffocated her.


    Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi were sitting by the side, and two other familiar figures were sitting across the sofa.


    "Xin Yan, you''re back." Hu Jing''s tone was sharp when she saw the two of them, and Shu Wei could clearly feel the coldness in her eyes.


    When Hu Jing first found out that she was pregnant, he changed his mind about her. Although he was not happy living in Gu residence at that time, he was always peaceful.


    "Dad, mom, aunt lin."


    Shu Wei greeted him as usual and sat by himself. But as soon as his butt touched the sofa, he heard a "Bang."


    Shu Wei was stunned by the sharp noise, and then his body stiffened in mid-air, not moving for a long time.


    "Look what this is! It''s not too late to sit down after seeing it clearly!"


    In Shu Wei''s mind, Gu Weiqi had always been more amiable, and even in the days of Hu Jing''s unreasonable hostility to her, she was still gentle.


    However, when the negative news of shu wei came out, the person who usually treated her very gently finally lost his temper.


    Even more so than Hu Jing.


    Gu Weiqi''s achievements today were made bit by bit by himself, and there was not much left for him from his previous generation. After decades of experience, he could care less about status and status, but not about fame.


    A report could bring down the stock price, destroy a person, and destroy a company.


    "Why don''t you explain and see what this is!"


    "Why is my daughter-in-law, gu weiqi, being photographed?"


    His anger left Shu Wei at a loss, but he opened his mouth and still couldn''t say a word. She didn''t understand who would expose the photo. Since Gu Xinyan said no, he didn''t do it.


    But there were always people who destroyed everything when she thought it was all good and bad.


    Her silence seemed speechless to Hu Jing. She stood up abruptly and waved her hand away.


    Shu Wei subconsciously widened her eyes, thinking that the pain would come. It was too late to reach out and block it, so he could only turn his head subconsciously...


    However, an arm suddenly appeared, blocking Hu Jing''s hand and turning around to protect her in his arms.


    When he looked up, he saw a chiseled jaw, and the cold, hard lines of his face made him feel afraid. At this moment, Shu Wei only felt warmth.


    If someone had told him that gu xinyan would help him and trust her. Shu Wei did not believe it at all, but when the man threw Hu Jing away and escorted her to the side to sit down, the tenderness in his eyes almost melted all of its suspicions.


    Shu Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red and his vision became blurry.


    "Mom, she''s still pregnant. How dare you do it?" Gu Xinyan carefully guarded Shu Wei, and after carefully examining it, he turned around and accused, "That''s your grandson!"


    Hu Jing was taken aback by the fierce momentum, then he took a deep breath and covered his chest. "Xin Yan, why do you believe her so much?" Such a woman, I don''t know how long she''s been with Wen Chesheng, and I don''t know who the child in her belly belongs to!"


    "You are my son, my only son. The mother doesn''t want you to be deceived. For no other reason than her reputation, you can''t keep it?"

 Chapter 119 How Can I Bear to See You Suffer?

    Chapter 119 how can I bear to see you suffer?


    At this point, Shu Wei suddenly understood. She bit her lips, pinched her palms, and slowly stood up with a sneer, "I don''t know how you can be sure that Wen Chesheng and I are not innocent. Just a photo?"


    She took a deep breath and refused to argue with Hu Jing, "Chen Chen is back. I think she can prove it."


    She didn''t believe her words. At least, Gu Chenchen''s words should be strong. Shu Wei bit his lip, his face shining with confidence. As far as his eyes could see, it was no surprise that Hu Jing and Lin Zhaoying''s faces had changed.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, remained silent with a sullen face, but at the very least, holding her arm still gave her a sense of security.


    "Mom, as long as Chen Chen comes out, it will prove everything. If I, Shu Wei, do something wrong to the Gu family, I will get a divorce without you guys saying it!"


    After that, Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing were both stunned. The latter curled his lips in mockery and shouted to the side, "Nanny Tang, let Chen Chen out."


    "Hey."


    A few minutes later, a figure appeared on the stairs. It was Gu Chenchen, who was dressed in her home clothes, who was no longer disheveled and dejected, and had even put on light makeup.


    He looked around the room and finally landed on Shu Wei''s face, "Why is sister-in-law here? Didn''t we talk about elder sister Zhaoying''s stake today?"


    After Lin Jitian''s sentence, he appealed, but all his assets and shares had already been confiscated. Most of the businesses and activities of the Lin shi group were halted, and the whole company was paralyzed.


    Instead, it was Lin Zhaoying, who had most of the movables and real estate transferred in advance, and now she was alone, so to speak, carrying a gold mine.


    Because of the influence of the Lin shi, the Lin shi also suffered a lot of losses, and now it happens that Lin Zhaoying is interested in taking a stake in the company. Then they went straight to the gu residence to discuss.


    It was just that the result had not yet been revealed, and Shu Wei''s news had been leaked. The timing was just right, as if it had been calculated.


    "Chen Chen, read the news. Tell your sister-in-law who the shameless woman in there is!"


    Hu Jing was very aggressive, and Shu Wei wondered why she was so confident. But as soon as his eyes fell on Gu Chenchen, his heart also "Thumped."


    Sure enough, Gu Chenchen scratched his head inexplicably and blinked in confusion, "Mom, what are you talking about? How do I know about sister-in-law? I didn''t want to study abroad, so I stayed at my friend''s house all this time. I spent all my money and came back."


    "I did spend the night with sister-in-law, but I was just scared. I thought my sister-in-law could help me think of a way to beg for mercy. But I didn''t expect her to let me go home by myself."


    At this point, Gu Chenchen was still very dissatisfied. It seemed that Shu Wei''s suggestion made her suffer greatly, "Because of this, you still hit me. Your hand still hurts."


    At that moment, the living room was quiet and Hu Jing''s face lit up with satisfaction. Looking at Shu Wei, he was even angrier, "What else do you have to say? We Gu family can''t tolerate women like you. Get a divorce and don''t let us sue."


    "If you''re unfaithful, even if you go to court, you won''t get a penny."


    Hu Jing''s words were resounding and gu wei''s face was expressionless, probably agreeing with her. As for Lin Zhaoying and her daughter, there was no hiding the contempt in their eyes.


    Lin Zhaoying, in particular, cast her even more scornful glances.


    Her heart was startled. Gu Chenchen''s denial pushed her straight into the ice cellar. Such sharp words did not leave her any leeway.


    Everyone was looking at her, at a woman who betrayed her husband!


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and couldn''t help but feel cold. She pinched her palm and let her sharp nails sink deep into it. Then he looked at gu xinyan, "What do you think?"


    "Gu Xinyan, are you going to divorce me too?"


    She carefully considered her words and tried to suppress the excitement in her heart. She raised her eyes and said, "If you want a divorce, I will agree immediately. It doesn''t matter if I, Shu Wei, am innocent or not, but from now on, we''ll break up!"


    He had already gone through it once, but he saved it. If he did it again, Shu Wei was not sure if he still had the heart to trust and love him.


    As she spoke, a force came from her arm and suddenly pulled her into a warm embrace. The warmth within reach and the steady heartbeat seemed to drown her.


    "Let me go if you want a divorce. I would never frown!"


    She bit her lips hard, unwilling to get tangled up again. Without Gu Xinyan, it was not that he and his children couldn''t live. Perhaps, they could live a better life.


    Losing someone to look forward to, losing someone to rely on, wasn''t her life more comfortable with Shu Wei?


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan had not spoken for a long time, but the heartbeat he heard on his side became more and more rapid, Shu Wei simply pushed him away and could no longer control his emotions, "Since you don''t trust me, why bother with each other? Gu Xinyan, I''ve had enough!"


    After that, Shu Wei took the bag and was about to leave. The moment he raised his eyes, he saw the intense emotion in the man''s eyes. It seemed to be anger and disappointment.


    She couldn''t understand, and she didn''t want to!


    Ah... A sneer came into his ear. Shu Wei shivered and felt a chill. Then, unable to bear it any longer, he strode towards the door.


    As she passed gu xinyan, she suddenly felt a strong force coming from her side and suddenly clenched her hand.


    "Mom, I will never agree to divorce Shu Wei!"


    "You, what did you say?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was cold, and his deep eyes made it hard to see what he was thinking. Shu Wei, who was dragged by him, looked even more confused.


    He squinted, "This child is mine."


    He was absolutely certain of this.


    However, this statement undoubtedly provoked public anger. Apart from Shu Wei''s slightly surprised stare at him, the others were all angry.


    Lin Zhaoying could not help but look at Shu Wei with a sneer, "Xin Yan, the baby is in her belly. She''s the only one who knows who it is. Don''t be fooled by her."


    "Yes, aunt lin thinks so too. You guys are out there every day, and you don''t know anything about these things. This pregnancy cycle actually has an explanation. Don''t think that the estimated date is right. She''s a doctor herself. There''s no guarantee that she won''t cheat you otherwise."


    "It''s not too late for her to take it off now. Otherwise, if she was born, she would have humiliated you and the Gu family."


    Jiang Yanyan and Hu Jing were of the same age and naturally understood her best. A word came to Hu Jing''s heart, and she had to take it seriously.


    Shu Wei looked up and down for a while, vaguely remembering that the day of her pregnancy was supposed to be when she had an unhappy time with xin yan.


    I didn''t find it strange before, but now that I think about it carefully...


    "I''m sure this child is mine." Gu Xinyan repeated, throwing a complicated look at Lin Zhaoying because of her provocation. The time for the photo to be released was just right. If it hadn''t been for that, Hu Jing wouldn''t have been forced to do so.


    But Shu Wei didn''t care. What else could other people''s opinions have on her? This child, as long as she knows.


    Because of Gu Xinyan''s determination, Hu Jing somewhat hesitated, and then carefully considered: "Otherwise, do an amniocentesis. The child is so old, it should be able to be checked out, right?"


    Amniocentesis?


    Shu Wei took a deep breath. As a doctor, she naturally knew this method, but in the same way, how much damage it did to the child, it became clearer!


    Before Hu Jing could finish, she sneered and said, "I don''t agree. If you don''t recognize my child, you don''t. If you don''t, follow my surname shu."


    "How dare you?"


    Shu wei caressed her stomach, her face expressionless. She could endure Hu Jing''s insults and ridicule, but she could never tolerate her hurting the child.


    Looking around, he saw the indignation on Hu Jing''s face, Gu Weiqi''s dissatisfaction, Lin Zhaoying and Jiang Yanyan''s disdain and ridicule. And the complicated and deep gaze of the man beside him.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, raised his thin chin, and tried to make himself laugh, "There''s nothing I can''t do. Mom... I don''t need your confirmation, and neither do the children. Lin Zhaoying is right. The child is in my stomach. I can decide his name."


    "Even so, let him take another man''s last name. What can you do?"


    She was never allowed to be squashed, especially her child, who had to be questioned before she was born. Why was his grandmother asking for an amniocentesis?


    Ha, a joke!


    After that, she turned around indifferently and left immediately. However, a strong force suddenly came from his side and dragged him out before he could react.


    Gu Xinyan, who had been silent and right, finally broke out at this moment, and his stern face became even more like asura.


    His woman, his wife, even kept saying that he wanted his child to take someone else''s last name?


    Pulling Shu Wei away so fast, Hu Jing immediately stood up and shouted after him.


    "Xin Yan, where are you going?"


    "Xin Yan!"


    Hu Jing''s sharp voice came from behind, and every syllable inevitably ran into his ears, piercing his eardrums.


    She looked up at the man next to her, only to see gu xinyan''s cold jaw and grim face. His half-narrowed eyes were filled with impatience and anger.


    When he reached the door, Shu Wei could not help but shake him off.


    "Gu Xinyan, why did you drag me out? Since you think she''s right, why are you still pretending!"


    The man didn''t answer. He only swept over her and landed on her small, slightly protruding abdomen.


    Shu Wei was so angry that he wanted to slap her. But in the end, she suppressed it and turned around indifferently.


    "What else do you want?" The moment he left, the man''s exasperated voice rang out, "Shu Wei, isn''t my action obvious enough? What else do you want me to do now that this is happening?"


    "Damn it, who sent this news!"


    His face was gloomy and he had a look of hatred.


    When Shu Wei saw it, he just pulled his lips in mockery and said nothing. She was fed up with it. The Gu family was like a big dye vat, or Gu Xinyan was a dye in his own right. Everyone around him changed color.


    "Who else can there be? I don''t think there''s anyone else in this world who hates me to the bone."

 Chapter 120 An Irrevocable Decision

    Chapter 120 irrevocable decisions


    Shu Wei explained indifferently. Seeing Gu Xinyan''s expression, he guessed that he thought the same thing. Maybe he just chose not to believe it because of his identity.


    Sure enough, the man''s brows were deeply furrowed in the middle, and blue veins covered his forehead. No one else touched his phone, and the only time he had a chance was in the office.


    Zhao Ying did look for him.


    "Stay at home for the next few days and wait for the limelight to pass before you come out." He was more or less worried that someone might go against Shu Wei. Now, because of this news, god knows how many people were watching her behind her back.


    He didn''t want Shu Wei to get hurt again.


    However, the person in front of him did not seem to understand this tone. After staring at him a few times, he smiled sarcastically. She would stay at home without him telling her.


    In fact, he rarely gets hurt. Every time he gets hurt, in the end, isn''t it because of him?


    He was so worried and concerned, but did he really care? Shu Wei shook his head and did not think further. He lowered his eyes and wanted to leave.


    Originally, he was envious of such a unique and warm house in Gu residence. But now...


    "I''ll send you back."


    "No, they''re still waiting for you." Shu Wei tried her best to ignore him, leaving the man alone. However, he refused to let go, only holding her tightly with his hands, strong and overbearing.


    The car was parked not far away, and Shu Wei was dragged up by him. Looking sideways at the man''s stern and annoyed expression, he raised his eyebrows.


    What was he upset about? It''s my fault!


    But this man, on the other hand, felt as if he had been greatly wronged. After noticing her gaze, she frowned and said, "I shouldn''t have brought you here."


    After that, the car was started, and Shu Wei didn''t say a word. He just curled his lips and looked out the window. He leaned back against the window.


    After sending her home, gu xinyan was about to leave, and there were still many things waiting for him to deal with.


    Shu Wei pushed open the car door and was about to get out of the car when he suddenly reached out to hold her and pulled her into his arms with a little force. Before Shu Wei could react, he leaned over and kissed her.


    It was as hot as before.


    She could not push him away, so she sighed and let him go.


    After a long time, Shu Wei finally broke free from his arms. Her cheeks were flushed and her eyes were slightly open, with a hint of misty spring.


    Gu Xinyan almost couldn''t help it. She quickly looked away and took a deep breath, afraid that she might lose control and take her here.


    But Shu Wei deliberately pursed his lips, refusing to agree with him. Her red lips were bright and tender, and gu xinyan took a deep breath and gritted his teeth.


    "Get out of the car."


    "What if I say no?" The more he reacted, the more Shu Wei wanted to tease him. Who made him always distrust himself and make her cry for nothing?


    Shu wei was not a procrastinator at all. If she didn''t come back to look for her in the first place, The two of them would have parted ways a long time ago, but he did.


    Not only did he find her, but he also protected her, pampered her, and treated her like a rare treasure. This made him waver again and again.


    "No, then I won''t leave. I''ll be with you today." Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and took his hand off the steering wheel. She spread her hands out like a rogue, her thick eyebrows tilted, and her insides were filled with scorching heat.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to hum and get out of the car. As he watched him leave, he heard the man''s voice, "Be good at home. Don''t run around."


    "I see." She listened to him again without any backbone. In fact, occasionally there would be a thought of hating himself. If I had chosen differently, would I be happier now?


    This man, it was as if he was destined to owe him something, as if he could never escape the prison he had woven in his life. But no matter what, at least she kept the baby, which was the best choice she could ever believe in.


    -


    What she did not know was that just after the two of them left Gu residence, the people there leaned together and talked about something.


    Gu Weiqi had already driven up the stairs when gu xinyan and Shu Wei left, so he simply ignored her. Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Chenchen also wanted to leave. But just as she was about to turn around, she heard a familiar and gentle voice behind her.


    "Chen Chen, why are you running? Come and sit here. Elder sister Zhaoying hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Zhaoying patted the seat next to him and somehow scared Gu Chenchen into sweating. The latter looked like a mouse that had seen a cat and did not even dare to resist.


    But she just stayed there and didn''t dare to get close, which caught Hu Jing''s attention for no reason, "Chen Chen, why are you standing there? Your sister zhaoying is calling you."


    "I..."


    She was just a little scared, a little timid. It was only after she came back to see Lin Zhaoying that she gradually realized that elder sister Zhaoying had changed.


    Lin Zhaoying, who had just thrown out a photo of her with Wen Chesheng to threaten her!


    Gu Chenchen gritted her teeth and turned around. She was actually not afraid of threats. She could feel the temperament of everyone in the Gu family. Knowing that she had not gone abroad and was instead following Wen Chesheng around, she could not help but scold him.


    What''s more, the angry Gu Weiqi would just kick her out!


    Gu Chenchen, who had left home once, was deeply troubled and refused to be kicked out no matter what.


    However, lin zhaoying did not know where to get the photos and entry and exit records. What Wang Sili had not found was actually in Lin Zhaoying''s hands.


    Threatening her with those things, Gu Chenchen wouldn''t dare to disobey her even if he had ten guts.


    "You little girl, how long has it been since we last met? How long has it been since I kissed you, elder sister Zhaoying? You''re in your twenties too. Don''t always act like a child. We have Jin Jin in our family now, and you have a younger brother. Chen Chen, you have to be more or less like a sister."


    Gu Chenchen kept her head down. How dare she say anything? She was afraid that she would say something wrong and make people angry. In particular, it made lin zhaoying angry.


    But at this moment, Lin Zhaoying was the most sincere and gentle. Because of Gu Jin, she had a bad impression in front of Hu Jing. If she didn''t have what her father left her in her hand, even Hu Jing wouldn''t like her.


    Therefore, she had to change.


    "Chen Chen, I actually stopped you to ask. Your sister-in-law..."


    "What sister-in-law? Maybe not tomorrow. Sister-in-law, our Gu family doesn''t have such a shameless daughter-in-law. After all this commotion, by the end of the day, the value of the shares would have dropped a lot."


    When Hu Jing heard the name, he quickly interrupted her. Thinking of the possible impact on the company, she became agitated for no reason.


    For a moment, he regretted it. When he heard that Shu Wei was pregnant, he immediately softened his heart. Why don''t you remember to check it out? If the child in Shu Wei''s belly wasn''t Gu family, where would the face of the Gu family go?


    "Auntie, let''s not rush to a conclusion. We can''t wrongly accuse her until we reach a conclusion. In fact, Shu Wei keeps saying that Chen Chen can prove it, right?"


    As soon as he was reminded, Hu Jing was also stunned. Then he suddenly remembered something, and his eyes were sharp, "Chen Chen, your father and brother are not here now. Tell me the truth. Is Shu Wei telling the truth?"


    "Of course not!" Gu Chenchen answered reflexively, and the corner of his eye fell on Lin Zhaoying. She didn''t even dare to stay for a few seconds, but carefully explained, "Mom, you have to believe me. Shu Wei, that''s what she wants. She wants you all to think of me, but she ignores everything else."


    "Anything else?"


    Hu Jing frowned, "You''re right. The first thing to do is to make sure that Shu Wei''s baby is not Xiaoyan''s. If so, then everything is easy to say. If it wasn''t..." She paused and suddenly stood up, "Zhao Ying, I don''t understand the hospital. I still need you to make arrangements."


    Amniocentesis. Shu Wei had to do it, or not!


    She made up her mind and arranged for Shu Wei to be examined as soon as the limelight passed. Otherwise, it would be too late at night, thinking that the child in his daughter-in-law''s belly might belong to another man. She couldn''t even sleep properly.


    However, Lin Zhaoying was extremely difficult, "Auntie, I''d better not be involved in this matter. Mom and I are just trying to save dad. After all, this is your family business."


    "And, no matter what, I don''t want Xin Yan to hate me." Her bitter smile, coupled with her pale face, was especially pitiful.


    Hu jing thought about it and nodded, "That''s right. I can handle it myself. But Zhao Ying, if there''s anything I need your help with, I have to help auntie with it."


    "Of course."


    Lin Zhaoying and Hu Jing were talking and laughing, but Jiang Yanyan was sad. She was the one who cared only about her husband, as lin Zhao Ying said.


    As for the rest, they were not considered.


    Gu Chenchen, on the other hand, sneaked upstairs when no one noticed her. Pretending to be resting, he hid in his room alone, his body still trembling.


    She carefully closed the curtains, ignoring the darkness in the room, and then hurried to the mirror.


    As far as he could see, the reflection of himself in the mirror was no different than usual except that his face was a little pale.


    Even if she opened her clothes, there was no difference. Gu Chenchen shook his head again. To comfort himself, there was only one time, it would not be a coincidence to that extent.


    She wasn''t ready, even if it was Wen Chesheng''s...


    Wait, maybe he''ll be happy?


    Perhaps this child with Gu family blood could wash away his hatred. Isn''t a man who has been lonely for more than twenty years urgently in need of him?


    Thinking of this, Gu Chenchen felt more confident. She saw Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan arguing downstairs. While feeling guilty, he could only comfort himself. There''s no way, if you don''t say so. It would be necessary to tell the whole story.


    Dad would definitely kill her!


    ...


    She didn''t understand how naive she was when she was not in the world. It was only when all the expectations turned into bubbles that they began to understand how stupid they were.

 Chapter 121 The Pity You Gave Me

    Chapter 121 your pity


    Shu Wei had been alone at home since then. Not long after the news appeared, it was gradually blocked off. Although there were still a lot of rumors going around in private, it didn''t affect her at all.


    When Wei Rongqing called to ask, Shu Wei was in the living room watching a prenatal education film.


    She was a doctor herself and knew how important this was to the baby.


    When she answered Wei Rongqing''s call, she was still worried for a long time. It was only when a rare gentle voice came from the phone that her hanging heart relaxed.


    "Mom, is nobody bothering you?" She was afraid that she would implicate her family, especially now that she was living at home with her sister, who had just recovered from a serious illness. Chen Xinzhu had a face exactly like hers. If the media came to her, she would be in trouble.


    Fortunately, Wei Rongqing''s words swept away her worries, "Nothing''s going on at home. Your father and I saw the news. Anyway, my parents believe you. If you feel wronged over there, come home. No one will despise you."


    "I know."


    She had rarely heard Wei Rongqing so amiable. Since she was a child, she has been playing the role of strict mother. Compared to shu yuan, she is more strict.


    It was for this reason that Shu Wei and wei rongqing were not as close as normal mother and daughter. Now, the strict mother she had always thought of was out of the ordinary.


    "Wei Wei, you''re going to be a mother yourself. I should know what my mother was thinking. Even though my daughter is married, it''s still the flesh that fell off her body."


    "I really feel wronged. There are still us."


    Shu Wei''s eyes turned red, and he wiped them, suppressing his choking voice, "I''ll think about it. If... If he doesn''t believe me, then it''s not fun to live like this."


    "But even if the whole world thinks I''m wrong, I''m willing to stay as long as he protects me alone."


    Her tone was firm, and she never cared about other people''s eyes. From beginning to end, all she wanted was Gu Xinyan.


    After that, there was silence on the other end of the phone. It was a long time before Wei Rongqing''s low voice could be heard, "Anyway, mom supports you."


    Shu Wei could not help but sob and quickly hung up the phone. She was afraid that she might cry out and make them worry. No matter what decision you make, at least wait for the limelight to pass.


    She knew more or less what was important, for fear of being missed. Especially... And Lin Zhaoying, who never gave up.


    In the past three days, Shu Wei had hardly left the house, and Gu Xinyan had never come back to deal with it. What she did not know was that North city, which seemed to have fallen silent on the surface, was already unusually turbulent in secret.


    Just when Shu Wei couldn''t stand it any longer, three days later, someone finally rang the doorbell.


    The person standing outside the door was Hu Jing. Shu Wei hesitated for a moment, but he wanted to ignore it. But on second thought, there was no reason to avoid it.


    Opening the door, Hu Jing looked her up and down. Shu Wei politely poured her a cup of tea, and then sat quietly aside.


    Hu Jing elegantly took a sip of tea and raised his eyebrows casually, "Is Xiaoyan not here?"


    "Yeah." She asked knowingly, her eyes lowered, and her voice sounded like it was coming from her nose, making Hu Jing feel unhappy.


    "I say, Shu Wei, you are the wife of our Gu family. You should at least pay attention to your image. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because xiaoyan is protecting you. No man in the world can stand a cuckold."


    Shu Wei didn''t answer. Hu Jing only thought she listened.


    "You have to understand that a woman is not alone when she is married. No matter how good a husband is, he needs to be honest to live his life."


    At this point, it was all too obvious. Shu Wei clenched her hands and looked down at the table, making it hard to see what she was thinking. After all, didn''t she just want to do an amniocentesis? Not only did he have to do this because he didn''t believe her?


    However, after all, she was the wife of the Gu family. Why did something happen to her? Not only did no one help her, but they would only blame her.


    What other reason did she have to show her sincerity?


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Hu Jing finally lost his cool, "Shu Wei, what do you think? You''re giving me a message!"


    Shu Wei pretended to be dumb and didn''t understand at all, then pushed the cookies on the table to Hu Jing''s side, "I wonder what you want me to say?"


    You have to say something to her, right?


    There was still a faint smile on her face and she blinked as if she did not understand what hu jing meant.


    This made it impossible for Hu Jing to tell the truth even though he knew she was pretending to be stupid. However, she was already here and could not achieve nothing.


    Even if Shu Wei pretended to be stupid, Hu Jing couldn''t care less, "You know what I mean. I can''t accept a child who doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Shu Wei bit his lip, "He''s not unclear."


    This was her and Gu Xinyan''s child, her parents, and her blood. Why should she say that the child is not clear?


    Shu Wei, I''m not here to bicker with you. It was just an amniocentesis, and as soon as the results came out, everyone was relieved. Why do you have to refuse? The photos of you and Wen Chesheng were all over the place, and we didn''t force you to divorce Xiaoyan. I''ve given you enough face. Why didn''t you agree to such a small request?"


    Shu Wei scoffed. If she had been called home and the three sessions had given her enough face, it would have given her a lot of face.


    Suddenly, she heard what Hu Jing said, probably just some persuasion. He slowly raised his eyebrows, exquisite and delicate: "I know who the child is. But auntie, do you have such a plan that if the child is not Xin Yan''s, you have an excuse to drive me away?"


    "I can understand you. In order to make this more justifiable, why not let me give birth to the child and test it again? The dna results are clear."


    Hu Jing was speechless and kept her mouth open for a long time.


    "If there''s nothing else, please go back."


    Shu Wei ordered her to leave, and in Hu Jing''s eyes, she even stood up without hesitation. How could Hu Jing, who had always been proud of himself, accept that he was about to kick her out?


    He suddenly stood up and blocked Shu Wei''s way, "Anyway, I''m here. You have to go to the hospital as well as not!"


    The air seemed to stop for a few seconds. For a moment, Shu Wei did not react. She thought she was joking, but when the door was suddenly pushed open and two burly men walked in, her eyes widened.


    "Do you want to go by yourself, or do you want to be tied up?"


    Hu Jing sneered, "I invited them here. They are not important. If I accidentally hurt something, I won''t be responsible."


    As she said this, she moved her gaze expressionless to Shu Wei''s abdomen. There was a faint sneer and disdain in her eyes. So he decided that the child was not from the Gu family.


    Shu Wei was discouraged and looked at the two men standing beside him. It was as bitter as swallowing coptis...


    She pinched her palm hard, her sharp nails deeply embedded in it, and then there was a sharp pain. Shu wei bit her lower lip and backed away.


    "Don''t make things difficult for us. We don''t want to do anything." One of them approached her, only one arm away.


    Shu Wei took a few cautious steps back, but the other person was already standing behind her.


    She took a deep breath and panicked for no reason. His heart ached a little, and it took him a while to muster up the courage to look at Hu Jing, "Mom, this is your grandson."


    "I''m a doctor. I know how risky an amniocentesis is. And I know what kind of damage that might do to the baby... I can''t bear to let him be in any danger."


    She just loved this child so much that she thought he was more important than her life. If a mother can''t protect her baby, what right does she have to accept the future "Mother."


    Hu Jing was startled, and his heart softened for a moment. Then he remembered the news and photos and said ruthlessly, "I don''t understand, but I know it''s not as dangerous as you said. What are you two still waiting for? Get her!"


    Shu Wei did not even dare to struggle, let the two of them mingle with each other, and did not even let go of the elevator.


    Seeing this, she stared at the flickering floor and shook off the two of them, "Let go. I can walk by myself."


    The moment he said that, Shu Wei''s eyes fell on Hu Jing, with mixed emotions hidden inside. That look made Hu Jing shudder for no reason.


    But then she comforted herself that she had done nothing wrong.


    The photo was so obvious that no one would believe her unconditionally. Xiaoyan could care less, but as a mother, she couldn''t let him be cuckolded without knowing it.


    However, Shu Wei''s eyes always made her feel cold, but Hu Jing had no time to think about it. After getting out of the elevator, he got into the car and went straight to the hospital.


    Shu Wei finally stopped when he reached the back door of the First hospital. He turned around silently, "Does he know about this?"


    She only asked this question when she stepped on the door. She hesitated for a long time to convince herself that it was impossible. But if Gu Xinyan didn''t agree, how could Hu Jing bring her here without a care?


    It was as if... He was certain that the child was not Gu Xinyan''s.


    Hearing this, Hu Jing was stunned, then slowly raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Wei like a joke. His eyes were filled with mockery, "Why else wouldn''t Xiaoyan go back these days?"


    "If he really trusts you that much, shouldn''t he be with you these days?"


    Hu Jing''s eyes flickered. The moment he finished speaking, he looked away uncomfortably. But Shu Wei didn''t notice. She turned around with a bitter smile and turned to look at the First hospital signboard. Anger surged in her heart.


    Even gu Xin Yan agreed?


    Yes, otherwise, why would Hu Jing be so blatant and even dare to bring her to the First hospital? Shu Wei suddenly felt a wave of sadness in her heart. She wiped her eyes and suddenly turned around, "Am I divorced now, so you can let me go?"


    The words caught Hu Jing by surprise.


    "What?"


    "If I get divorced, can you let me go, let my children go?" Shu Wei smiled bitterly and bit his lower lip, "If I admit that this child is someone else''s, can you let me go now?"


    Hu Jing''s eyes widened and stared at her in disbelief. Her fingertips began to tremble, "What did you say? The child is really someone else''s!"

 Chapter 122 Do You Know Shame?

    Chapter 122 do you know shame?


    "Shu Wei, do you, do you know any shame?"


    Shu Wei was stunned and thought to herself that it would be better if she misunderstood him, so she raised her chin and nodded heavily in the warm spring sun, "Yes, it''s Wen Chesheng''s. I''ve had dealings with him a long time ago."


    Just let Hu Jing think she was right... Whether it was Gu Xinyan or not, she couldn''t care less about that now.


    She just wanted to protect the baby first.


    But even if Hu Jing believed it, he had to see the result to be at ease. It wasn''t the first time she and Shu Wei had met each other.


    A minute ago, he was trying to deny it. How did it change completely in a short time?


    "Shu Wei, what are you feeling at ease about? If it''s not from the Gu family, then this child can''t stay!" She didn''t want the whole of North city to be filled with Gu family jokes.


    The newly married daughter-in-law was pregnant with someone else''s child and even gave birth openly!


    Thinking of this, Hu Jing''s eyes flashed a fierce look, and he waved to the two of them: "Send her to the operating room!"


    Shu Wei was stunned. This time, she didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was carried into the operating room by two men. This used to be a place she was familiar with, but now that she was here, Shu Wei felt a chill all over her body.


    "Sister shu wei?" The little nurse with the mask recognized her and muttered in a low voice.


    Shu Wei sat up from the operating table and tugged at the nurse, "Dream, right? Are you dreaming? Help me, I didn''t agree to this, I didn''t sign it!"


    "Doctor Shu, we have the consent of the family."


    The man who seemed to be the attending doctor suddenly opened his mouth, his voice low and hoarse. Shu Wei was not familiar with gynecology and pediatrics, so he couldn''t recognize them for a moment.


    She looked up at the bright light and tried to keep herself calm, "Where''s Chung Ching? I want to see her."


    "Dr. Zhong is in operating room three. He''s not free now." The nurse named mengmeng was kind and reminded her again. But Shu Wei''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Hu Jing, did you deliberately pick such a great opportunity?


    She bit her lips and tried to think of a way. At this point, she could only hope that it would not affect the baby, but after all, the child was still so small and not fully developed... Then the amniocentesis for 20 or 30 weeks of pregnancy, really wouldn''t be harmful?


    "Doctor Shu, if there''s no problem, please lie down."


    According to Shu Wei, the moment he touched the operating table above his head, he suddenly sat up and said, "Wait!"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Let me call my husband. I think I should have the right." Even if the operation was to be performed on the child, then the person who should appear most should be the child''s father.


    The attending doctor hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded and said to the nurse beside him, "Let her call me on my cell phone."


    "Okay."


    The nurse followed her instructions and gave Shu Wei a call. She took her cell phone and dialed the number without hesitation. While waiting, she carefully stared at the doctors around her.


    However, just as the phone was about to connect, a force suddenly came from behind. He grabbed her hand and grabbed the phone.


    "What are you doing? Why haven''t you started yet?" Hu Jing rushed in at some point, only to find that the red light in the operating room had not been turned on.


    After that, he hung up his phone and left it aside. Ignoring Shu Wei''s pale face, he pointed at the attending doctor and shouted, "Don''t forget how much I spent this time. You''d better hurry up."


    The attending doctor had no choice but to agree.


    "I see."


    The conversation between the two of them, as if there were no one else, did not take Shu Wei into account at all. She looked at the screen of her phone, which had already been blacked out, and her heart was as dead as ashes...


    Gu Xinyan had been busy for three days, and the people who released the news knew too much about the authority and power of the Gu family. Most of the magazines and media selected were the opponents of the Gu family.


    He went on a three-day journey to completely suppress those reports. God knows he hasn''t slept for two days or nights because of this. Now is the time to be tired.


    Wang Sili parked his car outside the apartment, and gu xinyan was about to get out of the car.


    It was already afternoon and the spring sun was warm and comfortable. In front of the tree, there were three or two old people gathered together, not knowing what they were talking about.


    "Go back and rest. You''ve been working hard these past few days."


    Wang Sili laughed and showed his white teeth, "Then I''ll have a good rest for two days. Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay, let''s go." He pushed open the car door and landed on the ground with one foot. But just as he got out of the car, he suddenly saw a slender figure walking into the apartment.


    Because he was too familiar, he recognized it almost immediately.


    Wherever she looked, she could see Shu Wei''s pale face. When she walked past the door, her eyes were downcast from beginning to end, and he did not even notice that he was standing there.


    Why is she like this?


    Damn it, she was clearly warned not to run around!


    Gu Xinyan was too distracted to care about anything else. Seeing Shu Wei stagger, as if he could not stand properly, his heart began to beat.


    So he ran over and tried to pick her up.


    The woman in her arms was very light, and even though she was pregnant, it didn''t feel too much to hold her in her hands. He felt Shu Wei''s initial struggle, but then he buried his face in his arms and did not move.


    Gu Xinyan was a little worried for no reason, so he quickly carried her upstairs, carefully placed her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    Even though he was physically and mentally exhausted, he still carefully took Shu Wei''s hand and placed it in his palm to warm it up. He said softly, "What''s wrong? Was she chased by the paparazzi when she went out?"


    "Wei Wei, you should be more obedient. It''s not convenient now, so how can you run around like before?"


    He was worried about what would happen to shu wei. If something really went wrong, it wasn''t him who was hurting.


    When Shu Wei heard what he said, he slowly raised his face, and there were obvious tears under his eyes. And down the tear mark, you can see the lips that have been bitten white.


    Until the faint blood oozed out and covered it up.


    "Gu Xinyan, you really care about children, don''t you?"


    Gu Xinyan was surprised when she suddenly opened her mouth and frowned, "What are you talking about? This is my child. I don''t care who he cares about."


    It was his child, and he naturally cared.


    Shu Wei''s heart was sour. He was right. Any father would not care about his baby. But why would a grandmother like that hurt her grandson?


    Shu Wei shivered uncontrollably at the thought of the shock on the operating table. When Gu Xinyan reached out to hug her, he suddenly pushed him away.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    The sudden rejection left Gu Xinyan''s hand hanging in the air awkwardly. He was already tired and tired, and if he didn''t have the strength to come back to see her, he would have been asleep by the time he was at the office.


    I''ve been working overtime day and night for the past two days just to see her. But what is Shu Wei''s attitude now?


    Disobedience, running out and refusing him?


    The man''s heart began to lose its balance. In the end, he had been running around and tired for the past two days just for her. After working so hard for so long, he just wanted to see her and hug her as soon as possible.


    Or, if his own woman could give him a little comfort and a smile, then all the hard work was worth it.


    Shu Wei, however, never said a single thoughtful word. Not even taking care of herself!


    He could not help but get angry. His eyes were cold and his thin lips were pursed tightly. But the moment he was about to speak, he saw Shu Wei''s pale face, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    Some unknown emotion suddenly touched the softest part of his heart, and his words to his mouth were stifled back. He could only endure the pain in his heart and say, "Stop messing around. Things have been settled. We just have to wait for him to be born."


    "You''re asking me if I don''t care about the baby? How can I not care? He is more important than my life."


    Gu Xinyan bent down slightly to look at her, his raised eyebrows full of seriousness and earnestness, "I just hope you can take good care of him."


    What he said was simple and clear. What I didn''t say was that you and him were the things I''ve been looking forward to the most in my life.


    But when Shu Wei heard it, he just looked up. His eyes fell on the man''s tired face.


    Those eyes, which usually shone, were now bloodshot. Shu Wei could probably guess what he had been doing for the past two days, but on second thought, his heart ached more and more.


    "Wei Wei, let''s go home. In the future, life will be as peaceful as you think."


    How dare he say it''s quiet? Shu Wei sneered, his chest heaving again and again because he was breathing too hard. So the moment he said that, Shu Wei pushed him away.


    "Peace? What do you think peace is!"


    She took a deep breath and sneered, "You think the peace is simply letting your child go to the operating table before he''s even born?"


    "Do you think the peace is to let someone force his wife and children to do an amniocentesis?"


    Shu Wei pinched the palm of her hand. She didn''t want to be so excited. She knew in her heart that excitement was not good for the baby.


    However, when his anger reached its peak, his body and emotions were out of control, and he threw all his anger on him at once. Without thinking, he picked up his bag and threw it at him.


    "Gu Xinyan, get out of here!"


    The bag landed directly on the man, but he didn''t dodge it and hit his forehead.


    Shu Wei was taken aback. She knew how hard she had tried. But why didn''t he hide? Did he have to stand there and not move... To play dirty tricks on purpose?


    "You said... What?" Gu Xinyan was stunned when he heard her words.


    Amniocentesis?


    Even if Gu Xinyan didn''t know anything about medicine, he should know what the term means. But when it came out of Shu Wei''s mouth, it still shocked him.


    An idea flashed through his mind. His eyes fell on Shu Wei''s pale face and he instantly understood why she said those words.


    "My mother asked you to do an amniocentesis?"


    Shu Wei sneered, "Gu Xinyan, you really don''t know?"


    "Of course, if I knew, how could I allow this to happen!" Damn it, what else did his mother do to Shu Wei in these three days?


    Gu Xinyan''s pupils tightened and his heart began to beat rapidly. His heart tightened when he heard Shu Wei''s question.


    "Are you doubting me?" He gritted his teeth and pinched Shu Wei''s shoulder. Ignoring the strength in his hands, he was overcome by a sense of betrayal in his heart, "You always say that I don''t trust you enough, and now, you suspect me?"

 Chapter 123 Thinking That You Would Treat Me Well for the Rest of Your Life

    Chapter 123 thinks that you will treat me well for the rest of your life


    He sneered. For a moment, he felt that he had suffered the most heartless betrayal in the world. He ignored the strength of his hand and pinched Shu Wei hard until he heard her scream for pain.


    "I don''t know about this. If I did, I would never let him happen." Gu Xinyan explained indifferently, his palms clenched tightly.


    He was trying to control his emotions if he hadn''t explained it to Shu Wei. He wanted to rush straight to Gu residence and question them.


    Why should he do such a cruel thing to his wife and children?


    But shu wei only lowered her eyes, which were already full of glittering and translucent. After hearing Gu Xinyan''s words, she still did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Xinyan did not understand her mind and shook her anxiously, "Speak!"


    "I... Gu Xinyan, I don''t have to doubt you. I believe you." She bit her lips and smiled bitterly. Such a pale face and an expression without a trace of brilliance, it was only heartbreaking to see it.


    Sure enough, the next moment, she caressed her heart and said slowly, "But even so, what can change? You keep saying you want to protect us. What about now?"


    "This is just a paternity test... What if one day, someone from Gu residence wants to take my child away?"


    At the thought of this possibility, Shu Wei began to tremble uncontrollably. She could not imagine the possibility of losing a child, nor could she imagine that someone would really want to take this life away.


    The moment the words fell, the man was stunned on the spot. His black eyes widened, filled with shock and horror.


    Shu Wei rarely saw him like this, and when his heart ached, he could only shake his head. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Gu Xinyan, you didn''t protect him well!"


    After that, she lifted the quilt to get out of bed, ignoring the man who was still standing there stiffly, and walked past him sideways.


    The moment she passed, Shu Wei suddenly felt something. She and the child, it seemed, would eventually leave this man... The man who was about to be called father.


    However, the next moment, her wrist was suddenly held by someone, and the excessive force directly pushed her back.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, subconsciously clinging to what he could touch, and then fell into a familiar and warm embrace.


    She was momentarily confused, thinking that the two of them were still the same as before.


    The next moment, he tried to push him away. But how could the man allow it? He immediately held her in his arms, ignoring her objections.


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go!" Shu Wei was a little aggrieved. The person who made her and her child suffer for nothing was the man''s mother.


    She got off the operating table and rested for two hours before Hu Jing sent someone to take her to the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he met Gu Xinyan.


    At that moment, Shu Wei could not wait to pounce on him and complain of his grievances. But there was always a voice in her heart telling her that there was one thing and there was two.


    Hu jing could force her to do an amniocentesis, and one day, she might force her to take the baby away...


    "What do you need to pay attention to now?"


    The man''s deep Wen Ya voice sounded in his ear, as if the quarrel and misunderstanding had never happened.


    Shu Wei was unconsciously immersed in his watery eyes. After he brought a cup of hot water, he suddenly let go of his curled body and hugged him tightly.


    A low sob floated over, accompanied by a man''s low seduction, and was especially clear in the quiet air.


    Do you know how scared I am? I called you, so why didn''t you get through? Gu Xinyan... I feel wronged, and so does the baby."


    She sniffled. She was just angry, but now her eyes were full of pain.


    "Why should he suffer like this? It hurt so much..." It hurt like someone was stabbing her with thousands of needles like that. She didn''t know if such a young child would feel the pain.


    "He must have felt that his parents didn''t love him. Otherwise, why didn''t they protect him well? Why did they let someone else take something so sharp and stab him in the body?"


    He''s not even 16 weeks old!


    Originally, she was not even qualified to do an amniocentesis. Did Hu Jing really disregard his grandson''s life for the paternity test?


    For a moment, Gu Xinyan felt like his heart was about to break. He patted her and looked out the window. The light in his eyes was complex and cold. In the quiet space, just looking at it made his life palpitate.


    Shu Wei gradually fell asleep. He carefully placed the man on the bed and covered her with the quilt. His rough fingers landed on his delicate cheeks, and the soft touch reminded him that this was his wife.


    And children...


    But now, there were still two shallow tears on that pale face. Everything that had just happened made Shu Wei extremely unstable even in his sleep.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    Not knowing what he was dreaming about, Shu Wei called out to him softly. Soft, gentle. He was overjoyed and wanted to hold Shu Wei''s hand and tell her that he was here. Tell her that no one will hurt her.


    But just as her fingertips were about to touch her, she suddenly heard a few words coming out of her red lips: "Help me..."


    He shuddered and felt like he was about to suffocate. Even his fingertips subconsciously retracted. Anger welled up from the bottom of his heart, slowly accumulating and uncontrollable.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    The woman on the bed was still calling his name, soft and delicate. But every note that slipped into his ear made him feel ashamed.


    Shu Wei was right. He didn''t protect the child well.


    What he promised, he didn''t do it!


    -


    Not long after, the car stopped outside the gu residence. When the butler opened the door, he saw Gu Xinyan and was a little surprised, "Young master, are you back?"


    "Is my mother here?"


    "Yes, with Miss Lin. I seem to have had a good time today. There''s always laughter in the living room."


    The butler reminded him without a trace that it was rare for the family to be happy and harmonious. He should not have walked in with this expression.


    However, Gu Xinyan just sneered and then walked in expressionless.


    The butler frowned deeply. Although he did not know what had happened, judging from his many years of experience, he knew that Gu residence would not be peaceful today.


    "Zhao Ying, you didn''t see her. It must be a guilty conscience. No wonder you admit that the child is wen in front of me."


    "I really didn''t expect her to be that kind of person. Pity our Xiaoyan and make a woman cuckold. It''s a shame to say it."


    If you really feel embarrassed, you won''t shout. Next to Hu Jing and Lin Zhaoying sat Jiang Yanyan with a worried face. Since Lin Jitian was sentenced, she had hardly smiled.


    He picked up the magazine on the table and flipped through it. He was so bored that he put it down. Then he heard his daughter and Hu Jing continue to talk and laugh: "That was auntie you did the right thing, otherwise, how can you force her to tell the truth?"


    "Yes. I also have to thank you for your advice, or I don''t even know what kind of surgery Shu Wei can do right now."


    Hu Jing''s face was full of smiles. Because he was in a good mood, he clenched Lin Zhaoying''s hand and patted her slowly, "You, auntie, the more you look at her, the more you like her. It''s all because auntie misunderstood you and thought you were hurting her because Xiaoyan was with Shu Wei."


    "Now it looks like auntie''s eyes are all dazed. After Xiaoyan and Shu Wei divorced. Auntie will definitely let xiaoyan marry you."


    Lin Zhaoying beamed at her promise. She had waited so long for this moment. With Hu Jing''s assurance, he had little to worry about.


    Shu Wei... Heh, as long as it''s true that she cheated, do you still want to stay in the Gu family?


    "How can you blame auntie? Zhao Ying is too anxious. She thought she was going to lose Xin Yan, so..." She lowered her face, looking regretful.


    Jiang yanyan looked at her and her heart seemed to skip a beat. Others didn''t know, but she was Lin Zhaoying''s mother, and she couldn''t tell when her daughter was lying and putting on a show.


    When did her daughter start to look like this?


    But Hu Jing didn''t realize it at all. All she knew was that the girl in front of her had helped her achieve her goal. Now, she not only had a lot of resources in her hands, but also had a heart for the Gu family.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We don''t blame anyone. When Xiaoyan comes back, I''ll tell him to make sure he marries you."


    At that moment, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open, and the man''s tall body appeared in sight. With a cold breath, he quickly walked towards her.


    "I want to marry her. Why didn''t I know?"


    Lin Zhaoying only felt his heart thump a few times and subconsciously retreated to the side. Seeing Gu Xinyan shift his gaze to himself, he involuntarily shrank.


    She slowly got up and forced a smile, "Xin Yan, I''m thinking of auntie too. Because of this, she couldn''t eat or sleep for the past few days, and she had lost a lot of weight. So I..."


    "So you egged her on to let Shu Wei do the surgery?"


    Lin Zhaoying''s face turned pale. Before she could tell Hu Jing, Gu Xinyan was already here. The man in front of him was expressionless, but his eyes were colder than ever.


    "I just want to help auntie. I don''t want to see her so sad..."


    She tried very hard to explain, but before she could finish, a strong arm suddenly fell on her neck. Too much force pushed her back and she had to lean against the cold wall.


    The man opened his mouth coldly, his voice devoid of any warmth, "I remember telling you, Zhao Ying. I''m already disappointed in you... Very, very disappointed."


    "Why do you have to target her? Lin Zhaoying, you deserve to die!"


    He had been depressed for a long time, and shu wei''s low sobbing voice echoed in his ears again when he left the apartment. It was as if someone had pressed the replay button a thousand times.


    It was this woman who had tortured his child before he was born. When he was supposed to enjoy the warmth of the womb, someone took his blood away.


    It was a child who had not yet taken shape and could not even cry.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you doing? Shu Wei, she betrayed you. Why are you looking for trouble with zhaoying instead? This... This is unreasonable. Let go of Zhao Ying!"


    "That''s right, Xin Yan. Let go of your hand first. Zhao Ying is almost out of breath." Jiang Yanyan was too anxious to care about anything, so he grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand and tried to pull him away.


    But even though both women were tugging at Gu Xinyan fiercely, the arm seemed to have been frozen in cement and refused to let go of half of it.


    Lin Zhaoying''s face was so blue that he could hardly breathe.


    A feeling of despair rose from the bottom of her heart. She had always thought that Gu Xinyan would not hurt herself. She thought that even if that man no longer loved her, he still had the same feelings that he had two years ago.


    That''s why she let herself go without saying anything after she sent someone to hurt Shu Wei.


    So, after she adopted a child and pretended to be Jin Jin, she never gave up on helping the Lin shi.


    Lin Zhaoying thought he would treat himself well for the rest of his life.


    Today is still a day. I''m sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 124 I Really Want to Strangle You

    Chapter 124 really wants to strangle you.


    "Xiaoyan, do you really want to strangle her?" Hu Jing''s shrill voice brought the two back to their senses. Gu Xinyan subconsciously released his hand and watched Lin Zhaoying fall to the ground, coughing heavily.


    A gruff voice came from her throat, accompanied by a pale and ferocious face, which made life fearful: "Ha... Ha... Ha ha ha ha!"


    "You want to strangle me?"


    Lin Zhaoying pinched her throat hard and tried to make a sound, but no matter how hard she tried, her voice was still like a duck.


    That kind of questioning was too weak.


    "Mom, he tried to strangle me. Did you see that?" After recovering a little, Lin Zhaoying climbed up from the ground and stood firmly in front of Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan was disgusted by his disheveled face, messy hair, and lost expression. The woman in front of him was the one he had loved deeply, but looking at her now, he could not find any other emotion except hatred.


    When lin zhaoying reached out her hand to him, he threw it away without thinking. His eyes were sharper than ever.


    "Gu Xinyan, you are so cruel!" Lin Zhaoying screamed and the sound of the metal hanging from the floor chilled everyone in his ears.


    He sneered, wishing he had just used more force to strangle her to death, "From today on, anyone in Gu residence. No one is allowed to see Shu Wei."


    "What are you talking about? Gu residence, isn''t it even mom? Xiaoyan, that''s not good. When the results come out, I still have to talk to her..."


    "Don''t throw fire at Zhao Ying. She''s just worried about me. What''s wrong? You can''t take care of your own wife. You''ve caused such a big problem and humiliated our Gu family. Now you''re back to be angry at us. What''s that?"


    Hu Jing obviously didn''t look at her face. She was convinced that Shu Wei was unfaithful and for a moment no one was listening.


    But just as she was about to say something, Gu Xinyan suddenly snapped, "Shut up too!"


    Hu Jing was stunned by the loud voice and the ferocious tone. His own son, who had never spoken so loudly, had been able to find him since then...


    "Xiaoyan, why are you talking to mom like that?"


    "Heh... I lost that car accident for five years! During that time, where was my mother? For the past twenty years, I have never disobeyed your meaning. Because I almost became a motherless child!"


    "But now, you still want to do something to my child?"


    He sneered and looked at Hu Jing with no expression in his eyes. Hu Jing shrank subconsciously as his cold figure and breath lingered around him.


    She had to support Lin Zhaoying, but she didn''t say anything.


    But gu Xin Yan said expressionlessly, "Since I''m afraid that Wei Wei and I will drag down the reputation of the Gu family, it''s better to chase me out of the house. As for you, Lin Zhaoying, don''t appear in front of me again!"


    After that, he didn''t even look at lin zhaoying and turned to leave. A cold gaze swept across the living room and landed on Gu Chenchen in the corner.


    The latter did not even dare to look at each other, so he could only carefully avoid it and return to the room with his neck shrunk.


    The moment the man stepped out of the gate of Gu residence, the murderous atmosphere made the servants subconsciously avoid him. No one had ever dared to talk to him when he was angry.


    In the gu residence, the young master, who had always been a good talker, was even more frightening than gu weiqi.


    Only a figure with a straight back stood by the door, holding a black umbrella in his hand. When Gu Xinyan passed by, he handed it out.


    He bent down gently, one hand on his chest, and the other reached out, hanging right beside Gu Xinyan. The standard housekeeper salute: "Young master, it looks like it''s going to rain. Take this umbrella with you."


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Gu Xinyan picked it up. Her thin lips moved, wanting to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    He watched Gu Xinyan grow up. Because of the car accident, he lost five years of family and his childhood.


    When he left, he would cry, laugh, and make a scene. When she came back five years later, her face was still blank.


    Along the way, he watched the child grow up slowly, slowly learn to cry, learn to laugh, learn to make trouble, and learn how to be a normal person.


    The butler once thought that Lin Zhaoying, who helped him out of the shadows, would become the young lady of the Gu family. Will accompany him through all the days ahead.


    However, fairy tales are fairy tales after all.


    The butler shook his head, took a look at the deep sky, and then walked steadily into the house, "It''s going to rain soon. We have to put away the dry clothes."


    Inside, lin zhaoying fell to the ground expressionless, dejected. The moment Gu Xinyan pinched her, she could feel that the man really wanted to die here.


    She smiled bitterly. So he hated himself to that extent?


    Lin Zhaoying felt that he was almost out of breath. He heard Hu Jing''s angry voice beside him, "Xiaoyan is confused by shu wei. When the test results come out, I think he has something to say."


    "For a wild seed, I really don''t want my mother anymore. Zhao Ying, don''t worry so much. We''ll give him some time, but now it''s just unacceptable. Didn''t he believe Shu Wei? After the test results are out, I''ll see what he has to say."


    Yes... It''s all because of Shu Wei''s child.


    If, if her child was still alive, how could it be the present situation? Or, if Shu Wei didn''t have that child, did she and Xin Yan have another chance?


    -


    When Gu Xinyan returned to the apartment, the sky was as gloomy as the housekeeper had said. The moment she got out of the car, it was drizzling.


    In the early spring, the delicate rain was like a woman''s non-stop tears. He remembered very clearly that spring was coming, and it rained for a long time in his life.


    He opened the door and walked straight to the bed. He looked down at the woman lying on top of him. Because she was sleeping soundly, her thick eyelashes covered her eyelids, casting a faint shadow after the soft light came on.


    He sighed and sat by the bed. She could not help but feel the temperature in her soft cheeks with her fingertips. However, as soon as he met her, he realized that Shu Wei had opened his eyes.


    Her bright eyes were especially obvious in the dim light.


    There was a strong wind outside and a torrential rain poured down. But inside the house, it was quieter and quieter than ever.


    "I''m back."


    Startled, gu xinyan withdrew his hand, and a faint uneasiness appeared on his face, "I''ll go prepare dinner. You can sleep for a while."


    He didn''t ask shu wei how she knew she had left, nor why she was so calm. He was afraid that if he opened his mouth, he would be ruthlessly rejected as he had been before.


    Gu Xinyan now had a vague fear in his heart.


    She was afraid that she would reject her because she didn''t protect her child well. Afraid that she would lose confidence in their future.


    "I''m not hungry yet. Let''s talk." Shu Wei shook his head slowly, lifted the quilt and sat up. It was only then that she felt some discomfort. She frowned.


    But when gu xinyan heard her, he felt as if he had been stabbed, jumped out of his chair and walked out of the door.


    His body stopped as he approached the door. He was stiff, his arms were stiff, and he didn''t even turn around, "What do you like to eat? I''ll go buy it. Just the duck with soy sauce. There''s one nearby."


    Without giving Shu Wei a chance to answer, he hurried out. Because of his hurried footsteps, the door made a loud noise, which startled the people on the bed.


    Why are you running so fast? She just wanted to talk to him.


    But shu wei didn''t know the fear in Gu Xinyan''s heart, the tall man who made people feel safe just by looking at him. Just because of her words, she ran away.


    After an hour, it was getting dark. Footsteps finally came from outside the house.


    Shu Wei sat in the living room, wearing warm pajamas. She curled up like a little snail.


    "You''re back." It was the same words as before, but it was more gentle and pleasant than before. Gu Xinyan suddenly felt the world brighten up.


    Even the thunder outside the house did not frighten him at all.


    After a while, the house was filled with the aroma of rice porridge, which wafted out of a straight bowl and into the tip of his nose, teasing the taste buds.


    "Gu Xinyan, I have something to tell you." The porridge was a little hot. Shu Wei took a sip and put it down, stubbornly trying to tell him what he was thinking.


    But the man''s body was only slightly startled and then stood up stiffly. He walked straight to the kitchen, "And the duck sauce you asked for. I''ll go get it."


    Eh?


    What on earth is he hiding from?


    Shu Wei shook his head, puzzled. But the hunger in her stomach overcame everything. Before she could think too much, she had already picked up her chopsticks and put her favorite pickled duck into her mouth.


    The man sat across from her, his deep eyes fixed on her. Shu Wei felt a little uncomfortable when his eyes fell on him.


    Ten minutes later, Shu Wei finally had enough to eat and drink, and then slowly lay on the sofa, where his eyes could see the man''s tall body busy.


    Through the glass in the kitchen, one could still vaguely see the clumsy body cleaning up the dishes.


    Is he still washing?


    Shu Wei raised an eyebrow, and as she guessed in her heart, she heard a crisp sound.


    Then, a series of broken porcelain pieces rang in her ears. She had no doubt that the set of blue-and-white porcelain bowls she had bought last month should now be lying on the ground in pieces.


    "Wei Wei." From the kitchen came the voice of a man calling out to her. Not far away, there was a faint sense of helplessness and embarrassment in the voice.


    Shu Wei sighed, got up and walked towards him.


    As far as he could see, a tall figure stood in the debris on the ground, helpless.


    She raised her eyebrows, which she did not want to pay attention to. This man allowed his mother to hurt their baby. Even in these three days, it disappeared without a word.


    "Just pack it up. What do you want me to do?" In a bad mood, she automatically took the trash can from the side and tried to sweep the debris in.


    But just as he was about to bend down, the tool in his hand was snatched away. The strength and speed implied that there was no room for resistance.


    "I''ll do it."

 Chapter 125 Im Scared

    Chapter 125 I''m afraid


    A deep and mellow voice rang in Shu Wei''s ear. She didn''t say anything, so she let Gu Xinyan have her way. He was asked to clean up, but he leaned against the wall and his eyes fell on him.


    Shu Wei was momentarily distracted by the rare peace and warmth.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red when she thought of the pain and grievances she had suffered in the day. The day the photo was released, Wei Rongqing told her that if she really couldn''t get by, she would go back. Everyone in the family was waiting for him.


    On the operating table, Shu Wei thought so. But the next moment, he saw a man walking towards him and holding her in his arms.


    "Gu Xinyan, let''s talk."


    At that moment, Shu Wei could clearly feel the man''s body stiffen.


    She didn''t know what Gu Xinyan was thinking. She thought that Wei Rongqing''s birthday would be in a few days. She should go back with her husband anyway.


    But ever since he came back, Shu Wei had insisted on talking to him. In Gu Xinyan''s opinion, there was only a bad feeling.


    This woman still wants to leave him?


    At this point in time, she had to choose to leave her?


    "It''s time for you to rest."


    "No, I have something to tell you." She insisted, her eyes bright and clear.


    Damn it! The next moment, the man seemed to have thought of something. He picked her up without any resistance and sent her directly into the room.


    Shu Wei was shocked, "What are you doing? I just finished eating."


    "Rest first!" He seemed to have remembered something. This time, his tone was firm. After a few blinks, he immediately turned around and left.


    This time, it was even more enjoyable than the one that just arrived. Shu Wei didn''t even have time to react. When she opened her mouth and wanted to speak, the man had already left the room.


    What? I just came back and had to leave again. What was he trying to do?


    When Shu Wei lay down, the man had already walked to the living room. A phone call dug out Wang Sili, who was finally getting ready to rest.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Send someone to tidy up the house in the suburbs immediately."


    "Yes..." Wang Sili answered almost reflexively. After agreeing, he suddenly remembered that it was late at night, "Now?"


    Gu Xinyan said sullenly, "Yes, right away."


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, followed by a voice that seemed to indicate that Wang Sili had turned over and sat up.


    He blinked, glanced at the time, and his mouth twitched, "Mr. Gu, do you need me to remind you? It''s 11 pm."


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and said, "There are eight hours until dawn tomorrow. This can''t be done well. All the bonuses at the end of the month are canceled."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. With his hands behind his back, he turned around as if nothing had happened.


    His eyes fell on the dark window. It had been a while since then, and the rain was getting weaker. He had not rested for a long time, but even so, he still walked downstairs in the heavy rain.


    Of course, Shu Wei didn''t know.


    For some reason, she slept soundly. The strange fog kept tormenting her, making her unable to sleep soundly in such a deep night.


    She dreamed of a small figure waving at her in space. Her small, fleshy hands carried unparalleled strength.


    "Mommy..."


    The child called her softly, her voice soft and delicate, and Shu Wei felt like her heart was about to melt. Subconsciously, she thought of the child as her baby and responded sweetly.


    Then, as if remembering something, he looked down at the child. As a mother, she would be more or less curious about his gender, but the child reacted faster than she thought, and when her eyes were about to touch them, she secretly covered the key parts.


    "Mommy is bad."


    Shu Wei smiled awkwardly, suddenly having a strange feeling. As if she could really communicate with the child in a dream, she let go and opened her arms to him.


    "You still have a few months to be born. Can''t you wait to see mommy?"


    "Yes."


    A greasy voice sounded in her ear, and Shu Wei felt a warm surge in her chest, melting her whole body in an instant. She smiled softly and held his soft body in her arms, "We''re not in a hurry. We have to grow up quickly now."


    The moment Shu Wei spoke, the child''s body began to blur. The softness that she had been able to touch gradually disappeared. This made Shu Wei a little flustered, and she hurriedly stretched out her hand to grab it back, but no matter how hard she tried, what she touched was nothing.


    "Mommy... I can''t bear to leave you. You have to help me." The sweet voice echoed in the air, with a strong sense of reluctance and a little sobbing, which made Shu Wei''s heart flutter.


    She suddenly got up excitedly, "Why are you leaving? Mommy didn''t ask you to leave..."


    What does this mean? Is it to tell her that if she doesn''t work harder, this child won''t be able to stay?


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei suddenly woke up from his dream, covered in cold sweat. On this dark night, thunder began outside the house, and the dim lights inside made Shu Wei feel cold.


    She subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen to give herself strength. Fortunately, her small bump told her that the child was still alive and well. Even so, the dream just now cast a shadow over her.


    Who else would want to hurt her child?


    Is it true that I can''t protect him?


    "Gu Xinyan..." Immediately remembered the child''s father, the man who promised to protect them for the rest of their lives. Shu Wei panicked and called out to the door without thinking, "Gu Xinyan... Gu Xinyan!"


    But there was no one outside. After leaving at night, he never came back.


    Shu Wei suddenly felt a little scared and the pillow was cold. She had to wrap herself in a blanket and curl up carefully. A strong fear arose from the bottom of her heart, and she began to fear.


    Without thinking, she took out her phone and called Gu Xinyan in a hurry. On such a night, she could not think of anyone she could rely on.


    The phone beeped a few times, followed by the man''s deep, mellow voice, which seemed especially comfortable on a quiet night, "Wei Wei, are you awake?"


    "Mmm..." She replied sullenly, her heart in a mess, not knowing how to say it.


    But as soon as her voice came through, the man on the other end of the phone immediately reacted. He became nervous immediately, "What''s wrong? Is the child bothering you? Get up and eat something. I''ll go back right now."


    He immediately stood up and collected all the information he needed to process. It was supposed to be here to get ready for tomorrow, but a call from Shu Wei messed up all his plans.


    Gu Xinyan could never leave his frightened wife at home alone.


    "No, I''m fine. It was just a nightmare." Shu Wei finally calmed down. For some reason, after hearing Gu Xinyan''s voice, she calmed down for no reason.


    At the very least, he would try to protect the baby, right?


    "Gu Xinyan, what happened today, don''t happen again, okay?" She asked in a low voice, with a hint of grievance in her words. If it weren''t for that, perhaps I wouldn''t have had this dream.


    Naturally, the man''s heart almost missed a beat, and he recognized the helplessness and sadness in her voice, so he couldn''t help but rush back.


    Fortunately, the documents on the table stopped him.


    "I promise." He spoke softly but firmly.


    As he spoke, Gu Xinyan was already standing in front of the window of the building. Outside the french window, it was dark. Occasionally, there were a few lights, but they were also shining in the night.


    He tightened his grip on the phone, his muscles tightened, and he spoke slowly with a silent yet palpitating force, "Wei Wei, I promise you, this will never happen again."


    What is a Lin family? Why should he run for Lin Jitian? It would be better to destroy the evidence in his hands than to rescue him.


    As for his mother...


    "Go to sleep. I promise you''ll see me when you get up tomorrow morning." He coaxed him on his cell phone and hummed unfamiliar songs in the quiet night.


    In the low voice, there were occasional words of love. Or light or heavy, or urgent or slow...


    That night, his phone was on all night. Although he was in the office, his heart had already flown back. If he had not been unable to leave, he would have driven home immediately.


    Fortunately, after that, only the sound of breathing could be heard. There was nothing else.


    -


    The next morning, the warm sun shone on the windowsill. Because of the rain all night, the air around them smelled fresh. Pedestrians felt refreshed after taking a sip.


    Shu Wei woke up on such a beautiful morning.


    Before she could fully wake up, she remembered the nightmare of last night and immediately widened her eyes.


    "Well, I thought you were going to sleep a little longer." The man''s teasing voice reached his ears, which in Shu Wei''s eyes was a little teasing.


    Before he could react, his hand was held. The warm touch came from above and warmed Shu Wei up. She blinked and suddenly remembered, "Why are you here?"


    "Hmm? I forgot. I told you you could see me when you opened your eyes in the morning." Gu Xinyan shook his head helplessly and watched her do it. She brushed the loose strands of hair behind her.


    Fortunately, he was in a hurry and finally completed the backlog of transactions. Even though she was physically and mentally exhausted, she was too preoccupied with meeting her. If he broke his promise, he might have angered Shu Wei.


    Hearing this, Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and nodded in response. Then he glanced around and saw the suitcase in the corner of the room.


    "Where are you going?" She subconsciously wondered if Gu Xinyan was going on another business trip. But that suitcase should be mine.


    Pink. Gu Xinyan probably wouldn''t use it.


    The man raised his eyebrows, looked at her carefully, and then tightened his palms, "Well, go somewhere. Let''s go together."


    "Where is that?"


    "You''ll know when you go." He said it lightly. After Shu Wei finished his breakfast and cleaned up, he dragged him downstairs. Only then did he realize that his car was full of luggage for the two of them.


    This doesn''t look like a vacation.


    Shu Wei was stunned, standing by the car for a long time without moving. Until the man behind her reached out an arm and opened the door for her, "What are you still doing? Get in the car."


    Shu Wei frowned and did not move at all. After a while, he bit his lip and said, "Gu Xinyan, where are you taking me?"


    "With so much luggage, you''d better give me a reason."


    She put her arms around her chest and leaned against the car door. He had the intention of not leaving until he explained it clearly.

 Chapter 126 Are You Going to Leave Me?

    Chapter 126 are you going to leave me?


    Gu Xinyan said nothing and a deep furrow formed between his brows. He glanced down at his watch, his thin lips pressed together, but he didn''t say anything, "Anyway, let''s get in the car first."


    After that, he pulled Shu Wei away and shoved her into the passenger seat. Shu wei''s body was inconvenient, and every time he tried, he didn''t dare to resist.


    Once or twice, even the seat belt was fastened.


    The man''s silence, however, provoked Shu Wei for no reason, "What are you, asking me to follow you for no reason? Why should I go?"


    "Gu Xinyan, I''m not your prisoner. You have to explain it to me, and just leave. I still have some things to tell you."


    She grumbled and rambled on about the whole road. It was not until the car stopped at the traffic light that gu xinyan stopped and his eyes fell on the delicate face.


    At that moment, he suddenly remembered something. His whole body stiffened, and even his knuckles, which were gripping the steering wheel tightly, turned pale white.


    "What did you want to tell me last night?"


    The green light was on and the car started moving forward again. That remark just now, on a busy morning, did not attract much attention from Shu Wei.


    He meant...


    "That''s right!" Shu Wei bit his lower lip, and after a short while, it turned bright red. Thinking of his evasion last night, his heart was filled with anger, "You still have the nerve to mention it. I have mentioned it so many times. What do you mean by avoiding it? Gu Xinyan, you''ve learned to play around with me now, haven''t you?"


    "Heh... Speaking of which, I didn''t bother you about yesterday. How dare you refuse me?"


    She was a little angry and kept complaining. In the end, if this man had not always been so silent and had always liked to keep things from her, the two of them would not have been so noisy.


    Between husband and wife, it is necessary to be honest.


    She did not notice that the man''s body was particularly stiff when she spoke. Because of Shu Wei''s strong words, he remained silent, then stiffened and did not dare to breathe.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that something was wrong with him, because he had not even spoken to himself for so long.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you nervous?"


    "No." The man''s answer was more straightforward than ever, but it was because of this too straightforward answer that shu wei became suspicious.


    When he turned around, he saw a trace of awkwardness on his cold and hard face. Even his hands, which were holding the steering wheel, trembled slightly.


    What is this?


    Was he nervous about what he said? This realization made Shu Wei a little angry for no reason. She pinched her palms and her delicate face stiffened with anger.


    Shu Wei subconsciously remembered that the man had been acting strangely ever since he wanted to bring up this topic.


    He already knew?


    Shu Wei''s heart was filled with frustration. "Gu Xinyan, if you don''t want to help my mother with her birthday party, just say it. I won''t blame you."


    After that, there was a sudden silence in the car. The man turned around stiffly and his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s slightly angry face, "Your mother''s birthday party?"


    "When?"


    There was a strong smile on his face, and he could hardly contain the moment of ecstasy. On the surface, however, he remained silent and only asked questions quietly.


    "Next week."


    Shu Wei looked at him suspiciously for a while and guessed that Gu Xinyan had misunderstood him. Feeling much better, he raised his eyes and looked out the window, "This is the way to the suburbs. What are we doing here?"


    Well done, she dragged her luggage out of the house, and it was no wonder she thought too much.


    Gu xinyan nodded lightly and said helplessly, "Just take it as a vacation. For the time being, we live in the suburbs."


    After that, he did not want to explain too much. His eyes, which had been cold for a long time, were now tinged with warmth. He tilted his head and said softly, "You didn''t sleep well last night. Take a rest."


    Shu Wei responded with a light voice and closed his eyes slowly on the back of the chair. When she woke up, she was already in a strange room.


    The light blue curtains shed a soft light when the breeze blew. The most appropriate fragrance of flowers in spring wafted in. Although the taste was light, it sweetened all the air around it.


    Fortunately, there are no lilies around here.


    She lay on the bed and surveyed the whole room carefully. Warm style and elegant decoration, it is not difficult to see the master''s thoughts.


    Not far away, there were exquisite handmade items on the coffee table. Even the bed that she slept on had an ancient look.


    However, these did not attract Shu Wei. Her eyes finally fell on the man who was lying on the table. Her tall body lost its usual aggressiveness because of lying down.


    Facing the windowsill, his face was covered with a large shadow.


    When Shu Wei got closer, he realized that the man''s dark circles under his eyes were thick. Even though he was asleep and tired, he never let him go.


    Had he been busy for a few days without him?


    So now, what does it mean to bring yourself here again? Shu Wei had always wanted them to live like this for the rest of their lives. He had always wanted... To be with him for the rest of their lives.


    However, every time, the disappointed and sad person is himself.


    Even Hu Jing forced her to do an amniocentesis... Shu Wei couldn''t help but clench her palm. If she didn''t work harder, would she really lose her child like that dream?


    Now it was just right. Even her luggage was packed for her.


    Shu Wei sighed and walked out lightly. Standing on the balcony, you can see a large number of flowers in full bloom in front of you. You can tell the difference, but you can''t tell the variety.


    She did not know that she had been standing here for a long time, until a force came from her waist and took her whole body into her arms. A familiar breath came from the tip of his nose, letting Shu Wei rest assured against his chest.


    Gu Xinyan had just woken up when she saw Shu Wei standing on the balcony, fat and slim, with her back to herself. The afternoon sun made her look ethereal.


    For a moment, Gu Xinyan felt like he couldn''t catch her.


    But then, the man held her tightly in his arms and refused to let go.


    Shu Wei felt his back warm, and his rhythmic heartbeat could still be heard. It was especially obvious in the quiet afternoon.


    "Why are you holding me so tight?" Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and tried to push his hand away. But after a few tries, the man still refused to let go. This made Shu Wei a little strange: "Gu Xinyan?"


    "Nothing." He would never say that from that moment on, he always felt that the woman in front of him wanted to leave him. From yesterday onwards, Shu Wei looked like nothing had happened. Neither blame him nor argue with him.


    It was so quiet, as if none of those things mattered.


    The calmer she was, the more worried Gu Xinyan became. The last time Shu Wei sweetly cooked for himself, he wanted to be separated from him.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart thumped and a bad feeling arose. He had to pinch Shu Wei''s thin shoulder and pull him in front of him. "Wei Wei, let''s stay here for a while. What do you think?"


    He was probing, his deep eyes staring straight into shu wei''s eyes. As if he couldn''t see the bottom.


    Shu Wei was stunned and then smiled. Looking at Gu Xinyan''s slightly stiff face and nervous expression, he guessed.


    He nodded immediately, "Well, I''ll live wherever you say I live."


    It was rare for her to be so obedient, just like two years ago, when he said anything, she did it in silence. At that time, Gu Xinyan had a serious stomach problem, which was caused by his abnormal routine.


    In order to take good care of his first patient, Shu Wei sent him a full month''s meal after receiving Gu Xinyan''s permission.


    If not, he would not have had sex with her when he was drunk.


    Now that she had done so well, after comforting Gu Xinyan, she pushed his hand away and went outside to see what was going on, "You look tired. Lie down for a while. I''ve had enough sleep. I''ll call you back for dinner."


    Shu Wei walked straight out with a quiet smile on his face. If someone else was around, she would only look down on her face. Only she knew in her heart that it was a guilty conscience.


    Because Gu Xinyan guessed what he was thinking, he was even more embarrassed.


    But if she didn''t, would she still be able to keep the baby in her belly?


    Shu Wei just walked out of the villa and looked back at the room bathed in sunlight. His elegant and gorgeous figure cast a heavy shadow on the ground.


    Although there was bright sunlight, it could not stop the darkness in my heart.


    Just like her.


    Soon after, Shu Wei prepared dinner. The two of them sat together, looking especially warm and sweet. Now the small bowl in front of her was full of dishes that the man had picked up.


    Ribs, steamed fish, and simple and exquisite duck sauce. Everything was her favorite.


    In fact, she didn''t want to live like this for the rest of her life. This man, two years ago, would have done nothing for her.


    Eat more. I''ll take you for a walk tomorrow. The scenery here is very good."


    Gu Xinyan seemed to mention it unintentionally. There was a faint yearning between his eyes and eyebrows. What made Shu Wei think and feel strange.


    Did he not realize that he was leaving at all?


    She put down her chopsticks, but she couldn''t sit still. The delicate face was tinged with a hint of worry, making people look at it, and they unconsciously felt pity.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet for a moment. This was originally a suburb, and after nightfall, there was almost no sound. If Gu Xinyan''s chopsticks didn''t collide with the dishes from time to time, she would have thought that she was the only one in the world.


    But the atmosphere was too depressing. After a long time, the man finally put down his bowl and chopsticks and said calmly, "Shu Wei, you just said that you won''t leave me, right?"


    What did that mean all of a sudden? Shu Wei didn''t react and nodded in surprise.


    Hearing her answer, Gu Xinyan raised an eyebrow, his eyes unusually cold, so that no one could see what he was thinking. But just as Shu Wei finished his sentence, he suddenly clenched his hand and raised his cold eyes at Shu Wei.


    "I believe what you say."


    He chuckled, his brows tinged with indifference, and his tight arms rested all their strength on the table, "Wei Wei, I told you. As long as you say it, I will believe it! So now I''m asking you, are you going to leave me?"

 Chapter 127 Your Promise Is Worthless

    Chapter 127 your promise is worthless


    Shu Wei''s body immediately stiffened, and it took her a long time to force out a smile. When it was raised, it happened to be in contact with Gu Xinyan, so there was no way to avoid the coldness and oppression inside.


    "I..." She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. Do I have to say that I have no intention of doing that? But it was a lie, and how long could she keep it from her?


    Even though she had hesitated before, after last night''s dream, she could no longer contain the fear in her heart.


    No matter how much pain and suffering she could endure in this world, only the result of losing a child was unimaginable.


    Shu Wei''s silence undoubtedly gave Gu Xinyan an answer.


    "Ha..." Gu Xinyan sneered. As Shu Wei nodded, he raised his arm and held a ticket in his fingertips. The date above is clear!


    He sneered and flung it over, landing lightly on the dining table. Gu Xinyan''s face was livid, cold and stern. As Shu Wei reached out to pick it up, he clapped his hand, "Shu Wei, your promise is so worthless!"


    Was her promise worthless?


    But what else could she do? Besides avoiding all the plots and hurt, could she do anything else?


    As if to respond to her innermost thoughts, Gu Xinyan''s cell phone suddenly rang, and the sharp ringtone startled both of them.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you? I''m at your door. Why didn''t I see anyone? You and Shu Wei moved and didn''t tell mom."


    Hu Jing''s voice came out from the loudspeaker, making Shu Wei''s mouth appear a little sarcastic smile.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to see what else can happen to my son. But your aunt lin really has something to talk to you about. Your uncle lin has already filed an appeal. I hope you can help him."


    The man''s expression froze as he spoke of Lin Jitian, and his expression grew even uglier, "The matter was settled last night. I don''t want anyone from the Lin family to appear in front of me again!"


    After that, he hung up his phone heavily and his sinister eyes fell on Shu Wei. When she saw her pale face, it flickered a few more times and became more complicated.


    "Gu Xinyan, I dreamt about him last night."


    Who? He wanted to ask, but reason told him that Shu Wei should continue at this time.


    He said, let me help him. Gu Xinyan, our child, begged me to save him! "Shu Wei couldn''t help but get more excited. His sharp nails were pinched on the wooden table and he dug out the fine crumbs." If I had to choose one before the child and you, I would only have him!"


    Which woman doesn''t want a family of three to be harmonious. Which woman would be willing to leave the husband she relied on.


    She, Shu Wei, was never a strong woman, but this place, she couldn''t stay any longer!


    The man''s eyes were filled with shock, and his tall body trembled a few times. He suddenly stretched out his arm, as if he wanted to touch her.


    "I don''t need you to make a choice. Stay here and you can have both me and the child!" He never had to argue with his son.


    But shu wei didn''t think so. Her thin lips picked out lightly, "No, I can''t afford to gamble."


    His long and slender arms were hanging in the air, but he couldn''t touch them no matter how much he tried to reach across a table. Gu Xinyan''s face grew uglier as he listened to her.


    Even from the look in his eyes, he could see his struggle.


    The next moment, he suddenly clenched his palms and walked up to Shu Wei, as if he wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her hard, and as if he wanted to give her a slap to wake her up.


    But shu wei stood there motionless, even when the man approached, his body was full of aggression, and at that moment, it was as if he wanted to throw his hand on her face.


    Subconsciously, she closed her eyes and waited for a long time without feeling any pain. Instead, she heard a dull thud, accompanied by the man''s roar and anger, which made her heart tremble.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to say something, but his words seemed so weak and pale. She watched the man suppress the pain and clench his arm tightly.


    At some point, the cold gaze gradually turned into disappointment, and then under Shu Wei''s gaze, everything that could be touched was swept to the ground.


    She gasped and took two steps back subconsciously. The atmosphere suddenly became tense at this moment. Even though he knew he wouldn''t hurt himself, gu Xin Yan''s excitement and depression fell into his eyes, and even shu wei was a little uncertain.


    At the next moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, disturbing the quiet atmosphere.


    Shu wei was standing by the side. When she heard the sound, she immediately turned around. His eyes fell on the tall, designed door of the european-style villa.


    Although she was a little suspicious, she still walked towards the door. But just as her fingertips were about to touch her, the figure behind her suddenly walked towards her and opened the door in front of her.


    There were three people standing outside the door. Hu Jing and Jiang Yanyan.


    Shu Wei squinted and shivered involuntarily. It wasn''t clear if it was fear or something.


    But even with such small movements, the man noticed. The moment he saw the person, he slammed the door shut again!


    "What... What is this?" Hu Jing couldn''t believe it. She had worked hard to find out about the location, but she was immediately shut down.


    Instead, Jiang Yanyan thought about it and turned to look at Lin Zhaoying who was following her.


    "Xiaoyan, open the door! What do you mean by leaving your mother outside?" Hu Jing couldn''t say what it felt like. His son, although not very close because of the time they parted when he was a child, still respected her.


    When gu xinyan was thirty years old, the only thing that went against her was marrying Shu Wei.


    At the thought of this, she slammed on the door regardless.


    For a moment, she screamed and screamed, as well as the sound of knocking on the door. It caused a strong vibration in the house.


    Shu Wei was already sitting on the sofa, his eyes and eyebrows were clear. His eyes fell on the man''s tall body, but there was no focus.


    It wasn''t until the noise made her a little annoyed that she couldn''t help but say, "Let them in. It''s always your mother."


    The man didn''t say a word, and Shu Wei felt upset. No matter what Gu Xinyan thought, he walked towards the door.


    If he doesn''t do it, he can do it himself. Hu jing only came here to tell her the results of the test.


    As for Jiang Yanyan and Hu Jing, were they following along to see a joke?


    Forget it, she doesn''t have the energy to argue with them.


    Passing by where Gu Xinyan was standing, Shu Wei could only feel his body suddenly hanging in the air, and then fell into the man''s warm embrace.


    He carried himself straight into the room, his jaw line so tight that no one could tell what he was really thinking.


    The only thing that Shu Wei could sense was his intense mood swings.


    "You rest here."


    A deep and mellow voice rang in her ears. Shu Wei was forced onto the bed and the soft quilt pressed against her skin.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth to say something, but it was still because of his emotions that she couldn''t bear it.


    The man squinted, as if he knew what she was thinking. He immediately turned around and said, "I will do whatever you want except to leave."


    After that, he left immediately. Even with anger and restraint, the force of the switch was still as light as ever.


    With that light knock on the door, Shu Wei suddenly felt a dull pain in his heart.


    She caressed her heart tightly, afraid that she would not be able to breathe in the next moment, and even more afraid that she would be overwhelmed by the pain now.


    Gu Xinyan, you may not know. I''m just as sad to leave you.


    After waiting for a few minutes, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in the living room. It was probably Gu Xinyan who let the three of them in.


    Shu Wei walked slowly to the door and leaned against it to listen to their conversation.


    "Where''s Shu Wei? Why don''t you come out to see me?"


    "Maybe I''m not feeling well. I''m resting. Ah jing, we''re here for business." Jiang Yanyan grabbed Hu Jing before Gu Xinyan got angry and leaned carefully against her ear to remind her.


    He called earlier to test the results. When Hu Jing got the test results, his anger nearly burned through Gu residence.


    But gu Xin Yan''s attitude poured cold water on her. If she rushed over and let them divorce, Xiaoyan would only think that she had cheated him with a fake appraisal.


    Besides, there''s also the Lin family...


    When they exchanged glances, Gu Xinyan was sitting opposite them with his hands behind his back, his dark eyes lowered, and his face was expressionless.


    "Xiaoyan, your uncle lin has filed an appeal. That Mr. K has left North city in the past few days. See if you and Zhao Ying can go and ask him for help."


    It was Jiang Yanyan. Perhaps she spoke more forcefully in front of Gu Xinyan than hu jing.


    As for Lin Zhaoying, he did not dare to speak again from the beginning to the end and only stared at Gu Xinyan with those extremely pitiful eyes.


    But just when she thought gu xinyan would agree, the latter sneered, "Auntie, I won''t touch this again."


    "And mom, I hope you don''t threaten Wang Sili just to get the address. After all, he''s my assistant."


    As soon as these words came out, the few people present were stunned. Gu Xinyan''s refusal was too straightforward and unexpected.


    Jiang Yanyan paused, carefully smiling, "Xiaoyan, what are you talking about? Uncle lin is still inside. If you don''t help him, who else can?"


    "If you are here for this, you can leave now. No."


    Even though Jiang Yanyan was eloquent, in the end, Gu Xinyan still refused coldly.


    His words made Jiang Yanyan pale almost instantly. After taking a long deep breath, he managed to pull out a smile, "Is it because... Shu Wei?"


    "I can talk to her, Xiaoyan. Can I talk to her?"


    "What do you want to talk about? Coercion or temptation." Gu Xinyan was somewhat uncomfortable with her low voice. If it had not been for Jiang Yanyan, he might have died outside. But he would never allow anyone to touch shu wei and the children.


    Now, Hu Jing couldn''t bear to see it. His son was too disrespectful in front of the Lin family''s mother and daughter.


    She stood up straight, her chest heaving, "Xiaoyan, you, you are obsessed with ghosts! A woman who gives you a green hat, as for being so protective!"


    She did not know which word of her words touched Gu Xinyan''s heart, but he suddenly stood up. His eyes were like sharp blades.


    This made Hu Jing subconsciously shiver a few times before remembering his identity. He straightened his chest and became more confident, "If aunt lin hadn''t stopped him, I would have brought someone over. The face of our Gu family is now completely disgraced by this woman!"


    "You don''t know what the people outside think of us, even though the news is suppressed. But who in North city doesn''t know, the wife of the president of the Gu enterprise, who steals!"

 Chapter 128 Get Lost!

    Chapter 128 get lost!


    Gu Xinyan finally couldn''t help but speak out of line. As his body tightened, he suddenly raised his arm and pointed straight at the door, "Get lost!"


    He spat out the word, his body emitting a strong anger and cold.


    "Xiaoyan, you..."


    "How many more times do I have to say it!" He slammed the table, and the sharp breath made people unconsciously take two steps back. Hu Jing''s chest heaved and he wanted to leave immediately, but his feet were weak.


    Lin Zhaoying was also taken aback. Apart from the fact that he was angry at himself that day, he rarely saw Gu Xinyan like this.


    But they didn''t know what Gu Xinyan was thinking.


    His wife had already bought a ticket to leave and wanted to run away with her unborn child. And everything was because of them!


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was now filled with disappointment, so he lowered his eyebrows and turned around coldly.


    But just as he was walking away, Jiang Yanyan suddenly shouted, "At least, let me talk to Shu Wei!"


    She still wants to see Shu Wei?


    Heh... Exactly, how many shameful things are hidden in my heart! Anger welled up in Gu Xinyan''s heart, and he was only too close to driving him out himself.


    Just as he was about to speak, the door suddenly opened. The most familiar slender body was leaning against the door.


    Shu Wei looked down the stairs and saw Jiang Yanyan, who was almost mad. He lowered his eyes and said, "What do you want to tell me? Let''s talk inside."


    No matter what Gu Xinyan thought, he went back to his room. But this time, it didn''t close.


    She didn''t have to help jiang yanyan out of pity. She just couldn''t help but think of her parents.


    In the end, everything Jiang Yanyan did to her was for Lin Zhaoying. Now that he had decided to leave, he smiled to hide his enmity.


    Jiang Yanyan walked into the room and saw the luggage scattered on the ground. His eyes flickered a few times before he sat aside.


    "What are you going to tell me?" Shu Wei raised his eyes, his eyes bright and clear.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing against you. I just think you should tell me something important."


    In the current Lin family, she didn''t know what other threats she was facing. If it were Lin Zhaoying, Shu Wei would never have met, but Jiang Yanyan...


    Shu Wei narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of something. She wouldn''t have jumped out of here, would she?


    But this time, jiang yanyan learned to be a good girl. She sat by herself and looked directly at Shu Wei.


    There was an apologetic look.


    "You heard it too. Xiaoyan is not willing to help me now. But the Lin shi was gone, and even if all the assets under Zhao Ying''s name were taken out, it would be useless. There''s really nothing we can do about it."


    "Zhao Ying isn''t the only child in the Lin family, and her cousin is eyeing her. I wouldn''t ask Xiaoyan for anything else."


    Shu Wei frowned. She knew more or less what was going on at the Lin family. But now when she heard jiang yanyan mention it, she realized that it was worse than she thought.


    Speaking of which, Wen Chesheng did not spare any effort in retaliation.


    However, she could only sigh softly, "It''s no use telling me this."


    There was nothing she could do to help.


    But jiang yanyan softened when she heard her words and immediately clenched Shu Wei''s hand, her eyes filled with anticipation, "No, it''s useful. Xiaoyan didn''t have that attitude before. We agreed to talk to Mr. K. Just before the amniocentesis..."


    She paused, her eyes full of apologies, "I didn''t stop Zhao Ying''s proposal. It''s my fault. But Shu Wei, for the sake of a mother, can you help me persuade Xiaoyan? You''re going to be a mother, too. Can we just take it as a blessing for the baby in our belly?"


    Yes, she was also a mother. However, Jiang Yanyan''s daughter did not allow her to be a mother.


    Shu Wei suddenly shook off her hand and slowly got up, "I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    She hasn''t been magnanimous enough to help the Lin family. If the Lin family does come back to life, does Lin Zhaoying have the right to threaten her child again?


    Even if she was eager to leave now, who knew what was going to happen in the future? Let go of the softness in her heart.


    "Zhao Ying can no longer threaten you. I promise to take her away as soon as this is over and never come back!"


    "Does your promise work?" After that, Shu Wei did not dare to look into Jiang Yanyan''s eyes again. She was right. After all, she was a mother and could understand Jiang Yanyan''s desire to save her husband and help her daughter.


    But she couldn''t.


    However, just as Shu Wei was about to walk out of the door, a force suddenly came from behind him and pulled shu wei''s hand tightly, "Zhao Ying can''t have children in this life!"


    ...


    "What?"


    Shu Wei suddenly turned around, what do you mean by never having a child in this life? Was Gu Jin two years ago fake?


    As if he understood what she was thinking, Jiang Yanyan wiped the corners of his eyes and said dejectedly, "This is my secret, and also the secret of the Lin family. Nobody knew about it until a few years ago when Zhao Ying''s aunt was pregnant."


    "That child, it''s down syndrome."


    As a doctor, Shu Wei naturally understood what these words meant. The mother carries this type of gene, and the chances of a child being born with this disease are high.


    Not to mention the survival rate, even if they survived. It can also be accompanied by mental retardation, language, behavior disorder, and so on.


    She was stunned for a while before she realized, "You mean Lin Zhaoying?"


    "Yes, even Gu Jin was the same." When Jiang Yanyan said this, a grim look appeared in his eyes, "We Lin family will never allow such a child to come into the world. So Shu Wei, you don''t have to worry about Zhao Ying threatening your position."


    "She''s the only daughter I have now, and I''m going to adopt a child in the future. But Shu Wei, it was all built on the premise that my husband came out. Otherwise, our mother and daughter... How do we survive?"


    The Lin shi was not established all at once, but was mostly focused on the two of them. In those people, the two who were seriously helpless were the fat around their mouths, and they wanted to swallow it immediately.


    Shu Wei was still in a daze. So there was such a floor? According to Jiang Yanyan, the car accident that killed Gu Jin might not have happened by accident...


    She frowned, "If we convince him, what will we do next?"


    Jiang Yanyan''s eyes lit up immediately, "Last time I heard that Mr. K was looking for someone in North city, as long as xiaoyan could help him find him. He will definitely help us smooth things over. Zhao Ying''s father is now sentenced to ten years. If it were before, he would not have used someone else''s hand. But now... With Mr. K''s help, at least half will be lost."


    Jiang Yanyan was confident about this.


    Shu wei didn''t want to pay attention, but she remembered clearly that Mr. K had left North city. If gu xinyan wanted to find him, he would definitely go abroad...


    She pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, I''ll try my best to convince him."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Jiang Yanyan left almost thankfully, with the dispirited Lin Zhaoying and Hu Jing.


    They were the only two left in the empty room.


    After the car left, Shu Wei stepped out of the room and saw the man standing in front of the french window with his back to her.


    The sun was right on his erect brows, looking from afar, and there was an air of inaction.


    Shu Wei approached slowly, his footsteps slow, and finally stopped a few steps behind him.


    "Gu Xinyan." She called softly, but did not hear any response. The man did not seem to notice her approach, not even a trace of movement.


    Shu Wei sighed and lowered his eyes, guessing that he was angry. But now, what else could it change?


    The ticket was still lying at the table, and the date was a few days later. She did not want to give herself time to hesitate. This time, she was more determined than ever.


    "Or, about the Lin family, do you still want to help them?" She tried to open her mouth, afraid that she would go too far and let the man leave in anger.


    At that moment, Shu Wei raised his hand, carefully touching his shoulder, slowly raising his gaze, and finally landing on his determined face.


    "Gu Xinyan, there''s no need to break up with the Lin family for me."


    She simply stood in front of Gu Xinyan, so careful that she couldn''t stand it.


    The man looked down at her. After a long time, he slowly said, "Do you really want me to help them?"


    "Well, after all, the two families are close friends. If we just sit back and watch, it''s not good for the Gu enterprise." Shu Wei smiled awkwardly and twisted his fingers together subconsciously.


    "Just because of this?"


    "Well, what else could it be?"


    Her voice was light and she could not hear anything wrong. But gu Xin Yan raised his eyebrows and lifted her chin. The moment they bent down, the two of them were extremely close.


    Hot breath sprayed on his face, and the man''s closeness unconsciously brought about a threat.


    Shu Wei subconsciously took two steps back, but still couldn''t escape the man''s omnipresent aura. Almost as she was about to leave, Gu Xinyan finally reached out and pinched her shoulder.


    A sharp pain came from above. She opened her mouth and called out for it unconsciously.


    "Does it hurt?" Gu Xinyan sneered, not only did the strength of his hand not decrease, but it increased a little.


    He was like a leopard that had locked its prey and had to hold it firmly in his hand to relax.


    The two of them stood face to face, their eyes close and their breath close together. This allowed Shu Wei to clearly feel the man''s anger and disappointment.


    Gu Xinyan, what are you disappointed about? Because he saw through her lies?


    "I really hurt..." She tried to open her mouth, but in the end, she only uttered a few words. All he could see was the shock and impatience that flashed through the man''s eyes, and the strength that was slowly relaxed.


    He bent down slightly and moved closer to Shu Wei. His eyes were fixed on the delicate and pale face.


    For a moment, he seemed to see Shu Wei and himself a few months ago. The same face, the same stubborn and guilty expression.


    At that time, she raised her chin and grabbed his hand to warn him, "Gu Xinyan, I''m pregnant. Marry me."


    Hmm?


    "Are you pregnant?"


    Of course he didn''t believe it, but the whole night was ridiculous. He did not believe that there was such a coincidence in this world.


    Shu Wei, however, had the same expression as he did now. He raised his delicate chin and stared at himself with eyes that were as clean as ever.


    She said, "She''s pregnant."


    "I just want you to help them."


    Everything seemed to overlap with what had happened before. Gu Xinyan did not speak for a long time and his deep eyes were fixed on her.

 Chapter 129 I Believe Everything You Say

    Chapter 129 I believe everything you say.


    Her sharp eyes stared straight into her eyes as anger and disappointment, and the muscles on her shoulders tightened, suppressing the uncontrollable self.


    Shu Wei shrank subconsciously. Was her lie too obvious? So obvious that he could easily see through it?


    The man suddenly raised his arm, with a strong force, and attacked Shu Wei''s face.


    She exclaimed and closed her eyes unconsciously.


    However, the expected pain did not come. Shu Wei slowly opened his eyes and could only see the bitter smile on the man''s face.


    "I said, I believe everything you said."


    As he spoke, Shu Wei could hardly feel any breathing rise and fall. It was so understated that one could not see the pain in his heart.


    "If saving him is what you want, then I will help you."


    After that, Shu Wei raised his eyes in surprise. The atmosphere just now made her unconsciously guess in the worst direction. He thought the man knew what he was thinking and that he wanted to run away while he was gone.


    She thought he wouldn''t agree.


    But Gu Xinyan didn''t hesitate, and even before Shu Wei could react, he had already taken out his luggage in his room.


    The luggage that had just been here all night.


    Shu Wei stood in the living room in a daze, watching the familiar path pass by... And finally stood not far away with his back to her.


    Loneliness and loneliness almost engulfed him. His tall and broad body fell under the sun and was heavily shadowed.


    Shu Wei could hardly breathe because of the loneliness she felt. She caressed her heart and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Gu..."


    Before she spoke, the man said, "You are my wife, and it is my duty to fulfill your wishes. But Wei Wei, I just hope you don''t disappoint me."


    At that moment, Shu Wei immediately understood.


    He knows, he must know he wants to leave. He knew the white and powerless trap he had designed.


    Even so, Gu Xinyan jumped in without hesitation.


    Shu Wei felt as if a heavy stone had been pressed against her chest, depriving her of all her oxygen. So the moment the man stepped out of the door, she couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''ll wait for you for a week!"


    "Gu Xinyan, I''m only waiting for you for a week."


    After speaking, the man paused for a few seconds. Shu Wei was sure that he heard it, but he didn''t realize that he had any intention of turning back.


    However, the footsteps of leaving became more and more determined.


    Not long after Gu Xinyan left, he saw three people who were not far away. Jiang Yanyan had a complicated expression on her face, but she could still tell her certainty.


    I''m sure Shu Wei can convince Gu Xinyan.


    "Thank you, Xin Yan." The person who opened his mouth and immediately welcomed him was Lin Zhaoying. That beautiful face was now full of smiles.


    She had thought that Gu Xinyan would never show up. He even wanted to strangle himself because of what he did to Shu Wei.


    Lin Zhaoying did not think that the man who hated her so much would help her father.


    But when the man stood in front of him, the simple suitcase beside him proved everything. This made Lin Zhaoying wonder if Gu Xinyan had forgiven himself.


    Gu xinyan wanted to kill himself just because he touched the child in Shu Wei''s stomach.


    She finally understood that this man could endure anything. Only no one was allowed to hurt that child.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhaoying suddenly laughed. Carefully raising his chin, he explained, "Xin Yan, I was wrong before. I should never have touched that child."


    She smiled bitterly as Hu Jing and Jiang Yanyan walked away. Slowly approaching, her hand reached out and caressed Gu Xinyan''s shoulder.


    Once the two of them were no closer than before, but she did not know when, and her heart had gradually moved away.


    "I just, really love our child. But Xin Yan, now that I''ve figured it out, whether it''s Jin Jin or the one in Shu Wei''s belly, it''s your child."


    "If I still want to stand in front of you, at least I can''t hurt them, right?"


    As she spoke, the man slowly turned his face to one side, his thick brows furrowed, and he avoided her without a trace when she reached out to hold him.


    Then he sat in the car and looked at his watch, "To the airport."


    He didn''t want to waste a second, afraid that he would miss out on more opportunities because of his own delay.


    Shu Wei''s promise was still in her mind. She said she would wait for him for a week. Then, he had to race against the clock.


    "I heard that the last time Mr. K came to North city, he was actually looking for a woman. Maybe we can start from here?"


    "Yes."


    He answered with a straight face, obviously not in his mind. Away from his wife and children, gu xinyan suddenly realized that he missed them more than he had imagined.


    "Xin Yan?"


    Lin Zhaoying called out again and pulled him back to his senses. When he frowned, he said slowly, "Find out who Mr. K is looking for and make preparations in advance."


    "Okay."


    -


    Shu Wei finally decided to stay here for a week. She didn''t want to go back to her apartment or Gu residence.


    That day, she received a call from Wei Rongqing.


    Next tuesday is Wei Rongqing''s birthday. Shu Wei originally planned to leave after her birthday.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I will definitely go."


    "Gee, what do I want you to do? The people I want to see are my son-in-law and grandson. As for you, if it''s not for your stomach, it doesn''t matter if mom comes or not."


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and heard the teasing in her words, "I knew you were tired of looking at your sister every day, weren''t you? Anyway, my sister and I have the same face. It''s the same for everyone."


    "That''s not true. Besides, your sister is much more capable than you. Unlike you, she doesn''t even cook at home. Hmph."


    Shu Wei shrank. She had been trained by wei rongqing since she was a child. Even though she knew that the other party did not mean to scold her, she kept silent subconsciously.


    Yes, she suddenly remembered. His choice was not to lose the world.


    At the very least, there were parents and sisters.


    There seemed to be some movement in her lower abdomen. The child did not know what he heard or felt the fluctuations in her heart and tried to respond.


    Shu Wei regarded this as the most beautiful encouragement.


    "Since Xin Yan isn''t here, mom won''t be worried about you living alone. Why don''t you come back? We have a family to take care of."


    Wei Rongqing suddenly mentioned letting her go home. Shu Wei was stunned for a few seconds. After some consideration, he decided to agree.


    She sounded like she was imagining things here, so it was better to listen to her go home. More or less, I can make myself feel at ease.


    But just as Shu Wei wanted to say yes, a few figures flashed across the living room, dressed in black suits, and everyone was tall and strong.


    "Wei Wei, do you agree? If it''s not convenient, let your father pick you up."


    Wei Rongqing''s voice rang in her ear again, and she was extremely anxious because she did not respond for a long time.


    Shu Wei slowly put his phone to his ear, "No, mom, I''m fine here."


    After that, she hung up the phone. Taking a deep breath, he walked to the door and slowly opened it.


    Outside the door, in addition to the few security personnel she had just met, there was also Hu Jing.


    "Mom."


    "Well, let me see how you''re doing. With Xiaoyan gone, I can''t let you suffer alone as a mother-in-law."


    Hu Jing walked straight in, looked around, and deliberately walked into the room to look again. After making sure there was no one else in the room, his face relaxed a little.


    Shu Wei pretended not to see her and followed her silently.


    After a round, Hu Jing finally stood in the living room. After a long pause, he spoke casually, "In my opinion, I don''t trust you to live here alone. So did Xiaoyan. It''s better to go home and take care of the children nearby."


    Take care of the child?


    Wouldn''t she have planned to take it off herself and take care of it for herself?


    Shu Wei was not stupid. Naturally, she knew that Hu Jing had other thoughts. But now there were a few burly men standing by the door, and she did not even dare to say a word of rejection.


    After a long time, he could only nod his head slowly, "Okay."


    Since he had promised Gu Xinyan a week, at least Hu Jing wouldn''t do anything to him for a while.


    When she thought of Gu Xinyan, she felt depressed. The last time she left, she didn''t feel bad, but as time went on, the bone-chilling lovesickness began to rise in her heart, as if it had taken her breath away.


    Seeing how cooperative she was, hu jing sent Shu Wei to the car without saying anything.


    Her eyes grew colder as she watched Shu Wei unconsciously caress her lower abdomen. In an unnoticed corner, sharp nails were embedded in the palms.


    On that day, she personally went to the hospital to get the certificate of identification, and the doctor who was in contact with the Gu family personally handed the results to her.


    It was written clearly that Shu Wei''s baby had nothing to do with the Gu family!


    Hu Jing had great faith in the doctor and had a close relationship with the Gu family. After Lin Zhaoying became pregnant, he was the one who escorted him along the way.


    Now that the certificate was in her bag, Hu Jing wanted to tell Gu Xinyan the truth as soon as she saw him.


    But for the sake of the Lin family, she tolerated it for the time being. But now that Gu Xinyan is not in the country, she must seize the opportunity to deal with it.


    Shu Wei naturally did not know what Hu Jing was thinking. She only slept on the back of her chair. Her face was as calm as water, and no one knew what she was really thinking.


    But this attitude irritated Hu Jing for no reason. She came to pick up shu wei with good intentions. She was afraid that she would run away with the adulterer while Gu Xinyan was away.


    Shu Wei, don''t pretend to be in front of me. If it weren''t for Xiaoyan''s absence, I wouldn''t have tolerated you like this."


    She sneered, "You can''t let Xiaoyan think I''m touching his woman when he''s not around, but don''t be too proud. Our Gu family will never tolerate an unfaithful woman."


    Shu Wei finally turned his head away as he went further and further overboard. A careful look fell on Hu Jing''s face and interrupted before she could say anything, "Are you so sure that the child isn''t Xin Yan''s?"


    "Of course." Dr. Wang, who had known her for many years, would not lie to her.


    Shu Wei forced open the corner of his lips and smiled, "Since you are so sure, I have nothing to say."


    "You..."


    Hu Jing couldn''t help but be furious at her appearance. But there was nothing she could do about it. While she was angry at herself, she could only snort heavily.


    "Shu Wei, do you know where we are going now?"

 Chapter 130 If You Do This, You Will Regret It

    Chapter 130 if you do this, you will regret it.


    Ten thousand miles away, the man sat in the conference room with Lin Zhaoying. In a foreign country, no matter the architecture or the culture, it has a different style.


    In this southern hemisphere country, when the spring breeze was already blowing in North city, there were still fine snowflakes.


    The cold air disturbed the hurried crowd. It was almost noon, but there was little traffic on the street.


    They were scheduled to meet Mr. K today. The two of them came to this country and had nothing else to do but meet Mr. K.


    Lin Zhaoying was wearing a thick, colorful coat and kept staring at Gu Xinyan''s dark gray woolen coat.


    "Xin Yan, this dress doesn''t seem to have come from a designer named Catherine." She acted as if she had inadvertently mentioned it and did not say what she was thinking. In fact, the impression was that Gu Xinyan''s coat was only worn by Catherine''s designer.


    Even now that the other party has retired.


    Now, however, the clothes he was carrying did not have any familiar symbols.


    When the man heard what she said, he looked down. His eyes fell on the thick, warm, but not expensive dress he was wearing.


    Her black eyes fluttered, tinged with warmth unconsciously, "She bought it."


    Just as the two of them got married, he and Lin Zhaoying came back together. Angered his jealous wife. As a result, this coat, which was already prepared, was also inadvertently discovered by him.


    If he hadn''t dug it out, that petty woman might not have intended to give it to him.


    Shu Wei again?


    Lin Zhaoying''s cheeks trembled involuntarily, and her gorgeous makeup was now particularly ferocious.


    A woman who just appeared and stole everything from her!


    Men, children, family, even the only memories she had now were to be snatched away.


    Everything that Gu Xinyan had, was all she had left. But shu wei, even these are to be taken away.


    Why should she?


    Resentment was in her eyes, and Lin Zhaoying pinched the palm of her hand hard to control the surging emotions.


    It was not until someone finally walked in outside that she covered everything up by getting up.


    "Mr. K, we meet again."


    Lin Zhaoying had never looked at Mr. K so seriously. Now, looking at him in detail, he realized that he was very aggressive in both temperament and appearance.


    Seeing the two of them, he only greeted them formally and then sat down opposite them.


    Sorry, I''ve been busy lately. I heard that Mr. Gu and Miss Lin can help me find my woman?"


    Lin Zhaoying smiled, "Yes, but we still don''t know who you''re looking for."


    "Hehe, all I know is that she went to North city. He had been trying to drag people around, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. It''s only now. If you two can help me find her, there''s absolutely nothing wrong with your request."


    Gu xinyan frowned and his dark eyes flickered.


    The last time he had a deal with Mr. K, his cell phone rang again.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu is very busy. I won''t bother you. The photos will be sent to Miss Lin''s phone."


    After that, he turned around without stopping for a moment.


    Lin Zhaoying looked at the sullen Gu Xinyan and listened to the stopped ringtone of his cell phone. He followed him without saying anything.


    The two of them went downstairs and got into the car without saying a word to each other.


    "Whose call was it just now? Don''t you need to return it? Maybe... It''s Shu Wei."


    If she mentioned it unintentionally, there was a slight smile on her face and no jealousy or displeasure could be seen.


    Seeing that the man was expressionless and did not speak, Lin Zhaoying carefully said, "So, is it auntie?"


    "Yes."


    As if in response to her words, the vibration of the phone was extremely obvious in the car. Gu Xinyan frowned, but still took out his phone and connected it.


    Although Lin Zhaoying could not hear what was being said, Gu Xinyan''s reaction was somewhat predictable.


    The man''s face darkened. After a few seconds, he said, "Mom, how many times do you want me to emphasize it?"


    "No, I should confirm the result. Since you asked me how to handle it, then..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a car suddenly sped up from the opposite side. A sharp voice sounded in his ear, accompanied by a strong collision, causing the whole car to roll over on the ground...


    In the driver''s seat, blood oozed from the man''s head and he hit his head on the airbag. The bright red color gradually slid down from her face.


    Lin Zhaoying leaned against the window and began to bleed on his right cheek. However, she did not care. She stretched out her arm to get the phone that was still on the phone, and her lips curved in a satisfied arc.


    Hu Jing was startled by the screech of brakes on the receiver, "What''s wrong with Xiaoyan? What happened? Why didn''t you say anything?"


    A hurried voice sounded in her ear, and Shu Wei subconsciously stroked her heart which was pounding wildly. At that moment, she had the feeling of being drained of all her strength.


    A bad feeling struck her and took her breath away in an instant!


    "What happened over there? Where''s xin yan?"


    Shu Wei tried to grab the phone, but Hu Jing held it tightly and refused to let it go.


    The two of them would think of a certain place once in a while as they looked closer. His heart grew more and more congested.


    Shu wei caressed her heart and realized that her heart was beating harder and harder. As far as the tentacles could reach, they felt like a huge rock weighing on top of them, taking away all of their breath.


    "Madam, do you need to stop the car?" When the driver saw that the two men were not looking right, he turned around and asked softly.


    I didn''t expect this sentence to displease Hu Jing.


    She simply hung up her phone and berated the driver for letting him continue driving, "I just told you not to stop until you get to the hospital!"


    Hospital?


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. What does it mean to go to the hospital at this time?


    She subconsciously clenched her hands into fists, and her eyes were filled with a lot of vigilance.


    At that moment, Shu Wei suddenly remembered that the moment he got in the car, Hu Jing looked at himself and said that the place to go was...


    "Stop the car!"


    Shu Wei screamed and a strong sense of fear rose from the bottom of his heart. She pushed the car door and tried to get out, but no matter how hard she tried, she remained still.


    Hu Jing sneered, "Since you''re sure you don''t have a Gu family seed in your stomach, I don''t think you need to wait for Xiaoyan to come back. Today, I will make the decision to take her off for you so as not to embarrass the Gu family outside!"


    "I refuse!" Shu Wei pinched his palms as hard as he could to keep his cool, "You have no right to do this, mom. This is murder!"


    When she called out the word "Mom," her heart ached. The so-called mother-in-law and mother were worthless to Hu Jing.


    But even so, Hu Jing''s heart did not waver, his eyes slightly raised, and ordered the driver to continue driving.


    Shu Wei had never seen Hu Jing with such a cold face. Even if he had framed her, he would not have been so heartless.


    Was it now that she had finally decided to kill her own child?


    He knocked hard on the door, but it was still motionless.


    She began to feel anxious and subconsciously retreated to the door, her eyes suddenly turning red.


    The First hospital was close by, and Shu Wei grabbed Hu Jing''s hand, "Mom, are you really going to do this? This is your grandson."


    "Nonsense, only you know who it is. Anyway, it''s not my Gu family seed. Don''t try to deceive me."


    After that, she flung Shu Wei away and got out of the car after the car had stopped.


    Shu Wei sat by the car door and watched the two men walk towards her, standing right and left beside her.


    "Please get out of the car."


    She bit her lip and panicked. The screech of brakes echoed in her ears. She didn''t know what happened to Gu Xinyan.


    But the only thing she could be sure of now was that the baby was being threatened.


    The baby who waved at her that night, begging to be saved, seemed to be moving away...


    "Why are you still standing there? Hurry up!"


    Hu Jing also believed dr. Wang''s words, and this kind of thing must be constantly subject to chaos.


    In the end, Xiaoyan didn''t believe that shu wei would have an affair with another man. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yanyan''s power, he would have left the country with Zhao Ying. Now she might not even have the chance to see Shu Wei.


    Hu Jing secretly made up her mind that even if Gu Xinyan complained later, she must take the child away first.


    Once Shu Wei gave birth to the child, the humiliation would be with the Gu family forever!


    "Wait! Let me go." Shu Wei pushed the two away and staggered to Hu Jing.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then she bit her bleeding lips and raised her face, "You''re a mother too... You know how important a child is to a mother."


    "He is my life. I don''t care if you believe it or not. This child belongs to Xin Yan, and I, Shu Wei, have never done anything wrong to him. If... If you have to. Then, we''ll kill both of us. When Xin Yan comes back, show him the bodies of our mother and son!"


    Hu Jing was taken aback by her decisiveness. If it was really as she said, she would not be able to explain to Gu Xinyan.


    The next moment, however, a certain emotion that rose from the bottom of his heart overcame the pity. Without thinking, she waved her hand and motioned for the two to pull shu wei to the hospital.


    Although she did not know what had happened to Gu Xinyan, she believed that before he came back, all she needed to do was to clear all the obstacles for him.


    Shu Wei stood there silently, her slender body reflecting long shadows under the sunlight.


    With the shade of trees and the mottled background by the roadside, her body seemed particularly lonely and lonely.


    She blinked, her eyes stinging because she refused to fall.


    As Hu Jing spoke to the two men, she immediately turned around and tried to escape from behind.


    However, they only took two steps and were caught by both of them.


    "Please don''t make things difficult for us."


    The two of them frowned and exchanged a few colors. Then they sandwiched Shu Wei in the middle and carried him inside.


    To avoid this, Hu Jing went to the back door of the hospital.


    A few minutes later, Shu Wei was already lying on the operating table. Compared to the last amniocentesis, the entire operating room was now filled with a pungent smell.


    She tried to widen her eyes, trying to identify familiar people from the faces that were covered by masks.


    But looking down carefully, she suddenly found that she didn''t know anyone in the entire operating room!


    "Anesthesia first." A cold female voice came from above, followed by a blinding light.


    Shu Wei suddenly struggled with all his might, and his eyes were bloodshot, "If you really want to do this, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 131 I Saved You Again

    Chapter 131 I saved you again


    "Regret? You still have the strength to say these words? Dr. Wang, she''ll leave it to you."


    Hu Jing waved away the pungent smell and immediately turned around to walk out of the operating room.


    Shu Wei struggled desperately on stage, but his limbs were clamped down. She waved her arms recklessly, but even when her strength was exhausted, she did not move a single inch.


    "Let me go!"


    "Get the sedatives ready."


    "You let me go. I didn''t agree to this operation!"


    "Have you contacted the hematology department? The patient''s blood type is rare. Please prepare them."


    Shu Wei tried his best to shake off his hand and screamed hysterically, but even with all his strength, it still didn''t work.


    Sweat and tears gradually mixed together and mixed in her hair, making her look particularly awkward.


    Thin tears fell from the corners of her eyes, never past the tip of her nose, onto the snow-white cloth on both sides of the operating table.


    She seemed to see that small figure again, standing not far away and waving at herself.


    "Goodbye, mom..."


    "No, no..."


    Shu Wei seemed to mutter to himself unconsciously. His eyes had been on the light, but now he was in a trance.


    Everything that could be seen in front of her gradually became blurry.


    "Mom can''t bear to part with you..."


    She leaned her face against the pillow and felt the cold object touching her body. Sad enough to lose the whole world.


    Shu Wei had thought that she would lose her child like this and that the dream she had had would come true here.


    However, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open at that moment, and a thin figure rushed in. With boundless anger, it swept across the operating table in an instant.


    Subconsciously, she reached out her hand, caressed her lower abdomen at the moment of freedom, and after confirming it again, she tried to look at people with wide eyes.


    "Yes..." She opened her mouth, feeling a little weak.


    Until the man had come to the operating table and helped her down, his gentle voice ran into his body like a spring breeze outside the window, "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine."


    She forced open her lips and smiled at him with a heavy head, "The baby is fine, too. Thank you... Wen Chesheng."


    Outside the operating room, Hu Jing fell to the floor, her makeup straight out of sight.


    She pointed trembling at the two of them, her face pale, as if Wen Chesheng''s appearance had been a great blow to her.


    It wasn''t until Wen Chesheng walked past her with Shu Wei as if there was no one there that he yelled at her, "You said the child wasn''t his!"


    "Shu Wei, you are a disgrace to the Gu family!"


    Shu Wei didn''t care how sharp or resentful he was. She was dizzy, probably because the sedative had already taken effect.


    That so-called doctor wang actually used tranquilizers on pregnant women, heh...


    Yes, he didn''t consider himself pregnant either.


    "Shu Wei, Shu Wei?"


    The man''s concerned call came from beside her, but her eyes suddenly darkened and she fainted.


    At the last moment, he saw a familiar figure standing at the corner in front of him.


    Seems like... Gu Chenchen?


    -


    When she woke up, Shu Wei didn''t know that the hospital had fallen out over it. Wen Chesheng broke into the operating room and took her away, which was a direct challenge to the hospital''s authority.


    The hospital sent someone to chase them out, but they stopped because of Hu Jing. With this, Hu Jing could confirm that Shu Wei''s baby was Wen Chesheng''s.


    If it didn''t matter, how could Wen Chesheng have appeared so coincidentally? If it didn''t matter, why would he go into the operating room and take Shu Wei away?


    If it wasn''t his seed, would he care about the child''s life or death?


    Hu Jing immediately clenched his palm and dialed a phone in a foreign country.


    In fact, it wasn''t just her. Even Shu Wei thought it was strange. How did he happen to appear?


    Shu Wei got up and sat by the bed, looking at the man who pushed the door in. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "Where is this?"


    "My house."


    Shu Wei looked up and down at the room. The simple and generous decorations and furniture really resembled his style.


    She took the hot drink from Wen Chesheng and took a sip, then casually said, "Why did you go there? Why... Would you help me?"


    It was all because of him, and because of that ridiculous revenge, that she became the most despised woman in North city.


    Because of his design, she almost lost her child.


    But in the end, it was Wen Chesheng who saved her.


    The man seemed to understand all her doubts and slowly raised his lips the moment he sat down.


    "Don''t think too much. I saved you, and I always have to pay you back."


    After that, she saw Shu Wei''s slightly surprised gaze and lightly stroked her forehead, "Don''t think I''m a good person. Although I didn''t touch you that day, I don''t mind now..."


    "Wen Chesheng." Shu Wei suddenly interrupted him. When he looked at him, there was a tenderness and helplessness between his eyes, "You can tell me the truth, such as the fact that you don''t want to hurt her because of Chen Chen, such as going to the hospital today, and also to see the morning..."


    Word by word, it pierced into the man''s heart.


    Shu Wei was not sure, but when she saw Wen Chesheng''s uneasy expression, all the guesses in her heart came true.


    She pursed her lips and a smile crept up her brow. He took a sip of the hot drink he handed over and whispered, "If you like Chen Chen, go and bring her back. That girl framed me several times, heh..."


    She was worried about not having a chance to return it. In fact, Shu Wei was also surprised that Gu Chenchen was so firm on Lin Zhaoying''s side.


    That girl didn''t seem to hate herself to the bone. Is there really something to hide?


    "What did she tell you today?"


    He thought of the blurry figure he saw in the hospital. Although it was not real, his memory was especially deep.


    It was mentioned on purpose to confirm Wen Chesheng''s current danger level. More than once, he had said that he wanted to pay it back, making everything clear.


    For the first time, she did not testify for lin zhaoying, and he used a wedding to pay her back.


    The second time, he helped himself find his sister, but he used her to send Lin Jitian to the police station.


    The third time, he saved himself from the operating table.


    Shu Wei chuckled, "I can pay you back, if I have the chance. But Chen Chen..."


    "It has nothing to do with her." The man was impatient, and his eyes behind the lenses were deep and unreal. The light from her thin eyes fell into the distance, without any half-focus.


    If Shu Wei hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have noticed the flash of regret and heartache in his eyes.


    What happened between him and Gu Chenchen?


    Shu Wei opened her mouth and was about to say something when the man noticed her gaze and immediately avoided it. He stood up silently.


    "Have a good rest."


    "Yes." As she answered, she looked out the window and realized that it was dark. This feeling of my own actually went from day to night.


    Just like her hope and extravagance, from sunny to dark night.


    When there was no one in the room, she dared to let herself cry. Only then did he dare to say sorry to the baby in his stomach.


    She shouldn''t have trusted him anymore. She shouldn''t have thought that he could still protect herself and the baby...


    You shouldn''t think that they have a future.


    The gloomy night seemed to feel her emotions, and the sun was still shining during the day. At this moment, spring thunder suddenly sounded, followed by a torrential downpour.


    She recalled everything that had happened before and wondered why Hu Jing was so reckless. Did Gu Xinyan say anything to her over the phone?


    Or maybe, he decided something.


    So Gu Xinyan, what role are you playing in this?


    Shu Wei''s imagination ran wild. She had no sense of security living with Wen Chesheng. No matter what, he decided to go home first.


    After all, it will be Wei Rongqing''s birthday in two days, and she will have to attend even if she wants to leave.


    What she did not know was that, far away from home, the man she suspected and resented was lying in a hospital bed.


    A tube was inserted into his arm, and transparent liquid dripped into his body.


    "Xin Yan, you''re awake."


    A soft voice sounded in the ward, and all that was in sight was a delicate and gentle face. The gentle gaze fell on the man''s cheek, hiding deep affection.


    He opened his mouth to speak, and a sharp pain came from his head, causing the man to subconsciously frown.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve got a head injury and you need to rest."


    Lin Zhaoying said as he poured him a glass of water and gently put it to his lips, with very little force in his hands.


    The warm liquid slid down his throat, bringing a trace of moisture to his dry body. Only then could Gu Xinyan speak properly. The first sentence was.


    "Where''s Wei Wei?"


    "What?"


    "Before the car accident, I got a call from my mother who mentioned Wei Wei and the child."


    This made Gu Xinyan uneasy and suspicious of what she would do to Shu Wei.


    Sure enough, when she heard the name, lin zhaoying''s face became a little uncomfortable, but she restrained herself at the next moment, so that no one could see the difference.


    She slowly opened the corners of her lips and said with the most gentle and harmless smile, "Don''t worry, she should be fine. Auntie would never hurt her grandson."


    "Look at you. Are you still dizzy? Go back to sleep."


    Gu xinyan furrowed his brows and furrowed his brows. He looked at Lin Zhaoying with an unfriendly look, but he was not acting up because he was not feeling well.


    They had better not do anything, otherwise...


    "Where''s Mr. K?"


    He sat up, unwilling to waste his time in the hospital bed. Before he came here, his charming and lovely wife only gave him a week.


    "Who is he looking for? Send the photo to Wang Sili and ask him to do it right away."


    "Are you still in a daze? Zhao Ying!"


    Because of her delay, Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but accentuate her tone. He saw the date and knew that he had been unconscious for three days. Now it was the last two days and he had to rush back no matter what.


    But lin zhaoying dawdled...


    "Xin Yan, it''s not that I don''t want to send it. I want to save dad too... You know, in this world, besides my mother, the person that Mr. K wants the most is me. He holds my father''s life in his hands!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes turned red at this point. Big tears began to condense, and they were about to fall.


    She lifted her hand and wiped it. Finally, as gu Xin Yan wished, she took out her phone from the side.


    "But I didn''t do that, so you can see for yourself!"


    A picture of the group was displayed on the phone page that was thrown out.

 Chapter 132 He Had No Objection

    Chapter 132 he has no objections


    The man and the woman stood close together, the man''s arm resting on the woman''s shoulder, his eyes filled with tenderness and love.


    Anyone could tell that they were a couple. At least it was obvious that men liked the women around them.


    But gu Xin Yan had no other emotions in his eyes. There was only... Shock!


    The man in the photo was undoubtedly Mr. K, no matter how he dressed, he was no different from today. The woman next to him, however, was extremely pale, but the smile on her face made people unconsciously ignore it.


    Gu Xinyan was familiar with that delicate face!


    That''s the same face as Shu Wei!


    "You haven''t woken up yet. I don''t dare make any decisions. You already hate me so much. Xin Yan, I can''t send this picture back."


    "Although I don''t know what Mr. K is looking for shu wei for, and I don''t know what their relationship is... But I dare not let her get hurt because of me again."


    She probably blamed herself for the last time Shu Wei hated Gu Xinyan because of her amniocentesis.


    And this time, she dared not make any more hasty decisions.


    Raising his misty eyes, he immediately clenched Gu Xinyan''s hand, "I know. No matter how jealous you are, you can''t do anything to the child. It was my fault not to keep Jin Jin, and it was my fault to use him to save her. I should never, ever, ever take a child for an example. After losing Jin Jin, I should have known that it was impossible to be with you, and now Shu Wei''s stomach is your child."


    "Xin Yan, I will never hurt him!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes were clear and straight into Gu Xinyan''s eyes. In her sight, the man remained expressionless.


    His black eyes flickered a few times, and when Lin Zhaoying was about to run out of patience, he finally moved his lips.


    "I know you won''t."


    He clenched his phone and deleted the photo. His eyes were dark.


    He was the only one who knew what he was thinking. In fact, he was the only one who knew that the woman in the photo must be Shu Wei''s sister, Chen Xinzhu.


    As for why she was involved with Mr. K, it was unknown.


    "Xin Yan, you should stop doubting me now. I really don''t mean to get between you anymore."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, auntie has been worried for the past two days. He kept calling, and Wang Sili also called twice. But no one else."


    She hinted at Shu Wei''s ruthlessness intentionally or unintentionally. How much she could be involved with Mr. K, there must be a lot of secrets.


    As if to respond to her words, her phone rang at this moment.


    Lin Zhaoying picked it up and took a look before handing it to Gu Xinyan, "Look, it''s auntie again."


    The next moment, gu xinyan heard Hu Jing''s voice from inside.


    "Xin Yan, are you awake? It''s okay, mom is worried to death. If you don''t wake up today, mom will fly over to find you. Why are you so careless? If something really happened, how would your father and I be okay?"


    "Mom, I''m fine. Tomorrow, no, the day after tomorrow. I''ll be back."


    "Oh, good." Hu Jing heaved a long sigh of relief on the other end of the phone. When she heard that gu xinyan was in a car accident, she was so scared that she couldn''t sleep all night.


    Until now, a hanging heart stopped.


    Now that Gu Xinyan was sure he was okay, the long-planned events in his mind began to surface. She thought for a moment and said casually, "Xin Yan, do you remember the child we brought home?"


    "If it''s Zhao Ying''s, mom will call him Gu Jin. But it''s not a good idea for him to be nameless now. What do you think, mom, about letting him be your brother?"


    Gu Xinyan pondered for a long time, thinking of the disabled child with memory. The two-year-old boy who couldn''t even speak.


    "I have no objection."


    "That''s good. If it''s him or not, mom will decide for herself."


    Gu Xinyan was stunned by the sudden question of whether or not to be asked. At that time, he only thought that Hu Jing was too excited and ignored the rest.


    So he responded, not taking it lightly. He was preoccupied with finishing his work earlier or flying back to North city when his body recovered a little.


    He hung up the phone and couldn''t wait to dial a familiar number.


    A formulaic message came from the phone: hello, the subscriber you dialed is turned off.


    Time and time again, when he did not respond, he was inevitably a little irritated. Therefore, she never found out... The woman next to her secretly kept a tiny object in her pocket.


    It was Wei Rongqing''s fiftieth birthday in mid-april and thursday. Wei Rongqing, who had found Chen Xinzhu, was full of joy on his face and heart.


    Only the events that Shu Wei was reported a few days ago had affected her a little, and after that, she decided to make a big deal out of this birthday party.


    Who was Wei Rongqing? The more she smeared her daughter, the more she wanted to tell the world that her daughter, Wei Rongqing, was innocent and that no one could gossip behind her back!


    For this reason, Wei Rongqing specially chose a hotel. She picked out the best dishes in the store and gave a feast to all her friends and family.


    In fact, not to mention lavish banquets, even if it was a common meal, and people who care about themselves, they feel extremely happy.


    Shu Wei had been living here for the past few days and had never gone out. She was not unwilling, but afraid.


    No one knew what other people would have to look at her like. From that news, she had been labeled as an adulterer.


    Perhaps this will follow her for the rest of her life and will never wash away.


    But now, with the support of her family, she stood in the lobby of the hotel and cast countless glances at her.


    For a moment, Shu Wei thought she would lose her footing, but with her parents and sister by her side, her back was straighter than anyone else''s.


    The protruding abdomen proved that the news was true. She was really pregnant. Only the father of this child, but I don''t know who it is.


    After that news, the Gu family kept a low profile. Not only did Gu Xinyan rarely show up, but even Hu Jing, who had always been a high-profile figure, rarely appeared in public.


    But today, as Wei Rongqing''s biological mother, Hu Jing should not be able to escape.


    Shu Wei looked around and saw that many of the people here were actually pretended by the media.


    But under these strange gazes, she still stood still, not even the smile on her face changed.


    The more painful it is, the stronger it will be. There''s always someone standing behind you in this world!


    Just as she was thinking, Hu Jing had already walked in and scanned the lobby before finally landing on Shu Wei, who was wearing a loose dress.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at Shu Wei. When she saw her belly, which was gradually bulging, her eyes almost burst into flames.


    Still here!


    That child is still here!


    "Mom, you''re here." Just then, Shu Wei had slowly walked over, accompanied by Wei Rongqing, who had been smiling all along.


    Although she did not know that Hu Jing wanted to take Shu Wei''s child away, she remembered all the grievances that Shu Wei had suffered.


    "Mother, you''re really early. Come and sit here. Our wei wei is really indebted to you for taking care of her."


    "Well, Shu Wei is our Gu family daughter-in-law. I should take care of her. Besides, she has my grandson in her belly."


    Shu Wei did not say anything at all, thinking that he was the man who had promised her.


    She was always soft-hearted, unwilling to part with the man''s loneliness and loneliness. But I never thought that the softness of every moment would eventually be on me.


    She only gave it a week, if Gu Xinyan hadn''t come back today. Then she would never remember...


    "Mom, go in and sit down."


    Naturally, Shu Wei and Hu Jing were sitting together in the middle of the hall. The moment she sat down, she could almost see Hu Jing''s twitching face.


    While the emcee was speaking, Shu Wei whispered beside Hu Jing, "Mom, are you so angry with me?"


    "What a pity, you can''t do anything here. And I won''t give you another chance."


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at her mother in front of her. This time, in addition to Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan, Chen Xinzhu and Wu Yue also appeared, but they were sitting very quietly aside, and the difference between their hairstyle and Shu Wei''s dressing was so far that they did not attract much attention for a moment.


    The smile on Hu Jing''s face was a little off, and his sharp nails were deeply embedded in his palms, leaving traces after traces.


    "Shu Wei, how dare you say such things! You''ve humiliated our Gu family!"


    "Heh... I didn''t do anything." She smiled bitterly, as if she had walked into a circle from beginning to end. Originally, she hated Wen Chesheng and hated him for designing herself. Hate Gu Chenchen, hate her for deliberately misleading Hu Jing.


    He hated Hu Jing and refused to believe him.


    But now, Shu Wei hated himself the most.


    The reason why a person suffers has its roots. There must be something hateful about poor people!


    She didn''t want to be that poor person, but in the end, it was all because of her.


    She picked the man.


    She wanted the child.


    Who else can I blame?


    "I''ll tell Xin Yan exactly what happened before. I''ll wait and see how you end up." She said this on purpose, her eyes misty because she remembered that day and was deeply afraid.


    In this way, Hu Jing was irritated for no reason, so he snorted heavily and his eyes flashed a few times.


    "Shu Wei, don''t be complacent. Do you think I would have done that without Xin Yan''s consent? Heh... You think too highly of yourself. Xin Yan knows that the child is not his and has been left to me."


    "I''m going to take that out of your stomach. He has no problem with it."


    Shu Wei was stunned, and the color on his face immediately faded, "You''re talking nonsense."


    She knew that Gu Xinyan didn''t keep his promise and that the man didn''t love her as much as she thought.


    But at least he believed that Gu Xinyan would not treat this child like this.


    He was like the only dragon left in the world. He had scales called children on his body and never allowed anyone to touch him.

 Chapter 133 Theres Nothing Left

    Chapter 133 has nothing left.


    Shu Wei at least believed in Gu Xinyan''s sincerity towards the child, so even if things went this far, there were still some illusions in her heart.


    When Hu Jing called that day, Gu Xinyan''s situation was obviously not right. Shu Wei was willing to assume that this was the reason why he couldn''t be reached these days.


    So despite Hu Jing''s eloquence, she still chose to stick to herself.


    However, when Hu Jing saw the expression on her face, he became more confident. She did not know what she was thinking, but after Shu Wei showed obvious disdain, she suddenly raised her eyebrows.


    "Do you think Xiaoyan really loves you that much? No, he just hated Zhao Ying so much that he shifted his focus to you. Xiaoyan is my son. I know more about his character than you do. You''ve been with Zhao Ying for more than 20 years. How could you possibly change your mind?"


    Hu Jing sneered and raised his hand to his lips. The bright red cardan covered the delicate makeup and inadvertently laughed.


    When others saw this, they thought that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a harmonious relationship. Some even whispered after seeing this scene.


    "I told you those photos were fake, or else she wouldn''t be so easy to talk to."


    "That''s right. There are so many things like this in North city. We should pay more attention in the future. This big Gu enterprise will be Gu Xinyan''s in the future and show more respect to his wife."


    At this point, there was some suspicion, "But... I heard that Gu Weiqi has an illegitimate child outside. I wonder if it''s true?"


    "It seems that it''s not small, but for some reason it has never been made public."


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. In the past, some people suspected that Que Zhenhan was also Gu Weiqi''s son, but later proved to be a nephew. Let''s be careful before things become clear."


    Naturally, Shu Wei couldn''t hear the gossip. All her attention was focused on Hu Jing.


    Panic surged in her heart for no reason at all as she spoke with such certainty. Hu Jing, on the other hand, was not an impetuous person in Shu Wei''s mind. If she wasn''t sure, she probably wouldn''t have casually mentioned it.


    Then, the matter of removing the child. Did Gu Xinyan really agree?


    For a moment, Shu Wei could not help but start to feel uneasy, but on the surface, there was still no change. She was only under the table, with her sharp nails deeply embedded in her palms.


    After a while, she managed to pull out a smile, "I hope you''re not lying. I think Xin Yan will be back today."


    She made it clear before she left. If I miss that week...


    Hu Jing''s face flashed with uneasiness, but he smiled as if he didn''t care, "I''ll make you willing to go to the hospital before he comes back."


    "We, the Gu family, don''t need a cheating wife!"


    Shu Wei''s heart sank when he said that with certainty. She hardly touched her chopsticks at this birthday party.


    She didn''t believe it...


    However, until the end of the banquet, there was only one family left in the huge hall. Hu Jing never left, and only had a confident smile on his face.


    "Mother, it''s your birthday. I shouldn''t have said that. But now that the guests are gone, I''ll say whatever I want."


    "The baby your daughter is carrying is not from our Gu family. Both Xiaoyan and I are asking her to take it away. If you want me to force it on you, go ahead and give me a message."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere turned cold. Wei Rongqing took a deep breath and held back the abuse.


    Her daughter was forced to take her child away?


    "Mother, have you made up your mind?" Hu Jing also had some. Shu Wei said that gu xinyan would be back today, but she was not sure.


    After all, Zhao Ying only said to hold off as long as possible. She wasn''t sure how long it would take.


    Now, it must be done quickly.


    "I think so? Ha, don''t say that my daughter''s child is Gu Xinyan''s. Even if it isn''t, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do!"


    "Or, Gu Xinyan will tell me himself!"


    Wei Rongqing was so angry that his face was red and his neck was thick. When he looked at Shu Wei who was looking down and not saying a word, his heart began to ache.


    It turned out that her daughter lived like this in the Gu family.


    It was not enough to be bullied every day, and now even the children had to be taken away. How dark was the so-called mansion?


    Hu jing seemed prepared and took out her phone in front of a few people. The smile on her face was brighter than ever.


    "Mother, and Shu Wei. Don''t you believe me? Okay, I''ll call Xiaoyan now and have him tell you personally. But I also told you in advance that if Xiaoyan''s answer is as I said, then this child, you have to fight, you have to fight!"


    Shu Wei''s face was grim, and a look of panic flashed by. But at this point, there was no room for her to regret.


    Seeing that several big men had come out from the side, she could only nod her head.


    If... If gu xinyan really didn''t want this child. If she could not protect the child because of this.


    She thought that she would hate Gu Xinyan and the Gu family for the rest of her life!


    A few seconds later, Hu Jing had already called Gu Xinyan.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s mom. As I told you before, mom specifically checked that Shu Wei was not carrying your seed. She''s a cuckold for you."


    The voice on the phone came through clearly. The man on the other end of the phone seemed to hum twice, but it was too short to hear much emotion.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes went up and landed on Hu Jing''s confident face.


    Her heart suddenly rose, and as Hu Jing finished his next words, she was deprived of breath.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you want to do with this child? Mom means, take it off first?"


    After that, the voice on the phone paused, as if the man was thinking in silence.


    In those few seconds, everyone felt like an entire century had passed. Shu Wei stood there in a daze, his clear eyes slightly raised, staring at the phone.


    After a long time, a man''s mellow and cold voice finally came into his ears.


    "I have no objection."


    In just a few words, the mood of the people present had changed tremendously. Hu Jing giggled.


    "That''s good. If it''s him or not, mom will decide for herself."


    The others, however, had no strength at all. Shu Wei lowered his shoulders and, just as Hu Jing was about to hang up the phone, suddenly stood up and extended his hand to her.


    She wanted to grab the phone and ask the man why he took their child away.


    Why should I give up my trust in her?


    Why didn''t she even have the last hope?


    A week ago, he caressed himself with extreme tenderness, and the feeling of his fingertips touching him was still impressive.


    Shu Wei remembered that he said, "I believe everything you say."


    He said, "You are my wife. If you want me to help him, I will."


    But Gu Xinyan, I didn''t ask you to kill our child!


    Intense anger and disappointment surged into her heart. After hearing the formulaic "Beep beep" on her phone, shu wei threw it in the corner in anger.


    With a crash, it shattered.


    Not only was Hu Jing not angry at the sight, but the expression on his face became more and more complacent. She just quietly stroked her wrist and raised her arm slightly.


    "Shu Wei, what else do you have to say? At this point, even if you want a divorce, you have to get rid of this child first."


    "The humiliation of our Gu family cannot appear in this world!"


    She said it without hesitation and waved to the bodyguards standing next to her to tie Shu Wei up.


    Wei Rongqing would never agree.


    Shu Yuan sent the guests back. There were only the mother and daughter in the huge hall. She could not help but regret not letting them show up after hearing Chen Xinzhu''s opinion.


    It''s just... It''s just that no matter how hard she tries to stop her, one of them just needs to hold her hand and has no power to move forward.


    "Madam, please don''t make things difficult for us."


    After hearing the name, Shu Wei raised her face and vaguely recognized the person who was speaking. It was one of the people gu xinyan had sent to protect her.


    She suddenly felt ridiculous!


    "I won''t go." Shu wei stroked her belly and retreated step by step. His eyes, which had been clear before, were now slightly flustered.


    At this moment, she was already out of her mind!


    This time, no one will save her. She gave all the men of hope and broke her dreams.


    The future on which she relied for survival became an extravagant hope in an instant.


    When the two men caught Shu Wei, she smiled bitterly and finally understood...


    Why should Hu Jing threaten her and hurt her child? It was only because of Gu Xinyan.


    Her man wanted to kill her child.


    This realization finally discouraged Shu Wei. His heart felt as if someone had dug a hole in it. The cold wind blew in and chilled his whole heart.


    "Let me go."


    After a few steps, she suddenly opened her mouth, sharp and crazy, "I told you to let me go!"


    "Madam, you..."


    Shu Wei wiped his eyes, raised his slender chin, and a stubborn look appeared on his face, "Didn''t you say that I could make my own choice? Even if I can''t tolerate him, I have to decide for myself!"


    "Even if I don''t want him, it''s my mother''s fault. It''s none of your business!"


    Hu Jing''s face turned blue and white, embarrassed by Shu Wei''s words, "What do you want?"


    "I''ll go get the baby, but I don''t need you to do it. At three o'' clock this afternoon, I''ll go to the hospital myself. As for the time between us, consider it my last goodbye to him."


    She knew that Hu Jing would never allow herself to delay until tomorrow, let alone have any mercy.


    As for Gu Xinyan, Shu Wei had long given up hope. At this moment, she lowered her eyes and tried to think of a way.


    As long as she could save the child, she was willing to try anything!


    Hu Jing also thought for a while. She was really afraid of Shu Wei''s tricks. But as long as she was under her nose, she was not afraid of anything.


    Otherwise, she would be in such a hurry that she would not be able to explain if there were two lives and one death.


    "Sure, but the two of them will follow you. Shu Wei, if a woman is wrong, she is wrong. It''s better to kneel down and beg for forgiveness. I hope you''re a smart woman and won''t do what you regret."


    With that said, she curled her lips in mockery and looked at the slightly embarrassed mother and daughter. There was only a sneer in his eyes.


    Hu Jing left immediately with a big smile on his face. After settling with Shu Wei, she was in a better mood than ever.


    Fortunately, zhao ying was prepared, otherwise it would have been...


    Wait a minute. Shu Wei said that xiaoyan would be back today. It''s already noon. He...


    Heh... Hu jing got in the car and dialed Lin Zhaoying''s number again. But strangely, the phone was always off.


    On this side, after Hu Jing left, the two bodyguards stood behind Shu Wei. She wiped her eyes and stood up and walked out with Wei Rongqing.

 Chapter 134 Help Me

    Chapter 134 help me


    "Wei Wei, where are you going?"


    Wei Rongqing tried to keep herself calm. She was not as calm as Shu Wei had imagined. The apparent calmness was just to appease Shu Wei.


    But at this moment, both mother and daughter were very clear. They had the most precious thing to lose.


    After getting in the car, wei rongqing realized that Shu Wei was calmer than she thought. He approached suspiciously and asked, "Wei Wei, what are your plans?"


    Shu wei was expressionless and typed out a few words for her to see - sister.


    Her sister, Chen Xinzhu, had a face exactly like hers.


    From the moment Shu Wei saw Chen Xinzhu, he felt that if there was someone in this world who could help him. Then that person must be Chen Xinzhu.


    Not many people in North city knew about Chen Xinzhu, including Hu Jing!


    The two men in the front seat did not suspect him, and they turned a blind eye to Shu Wei and Wei Rongqing''s whispers.


    They were people who had been with Gu Xinyan and knew how much that man loved and loved Shu Wei back then. But I never thought that it would take only a short time for this to happen.


    Is the woman sitting behind really having an affair?


    No one gave an answer. When they arrived at the Shu family, Shu Wei and Wei Rongqing went straight upstairs. They followed and stood outside the door.


    Sympathy is compassion, and they dare not make any mistakes.


    Chen Xinzhu happened to come out of the room and saw the faces of the two of them, "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei and Wei Rongqing looked at each other, staring at Chen Xinzhu''s short hair and a thinner body than shu wei, and their hearts sank.


    "Can you do it?"


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, her red lips parted slightly, full of helplessness, "Now, if you can''t do it, you can do it."


    Chen Xinzhu, one of the clients, was still confused. He saw the two staring at him without thinking and subconsciously looking at him.


    "Is there something wrong with me? Why are you two looking at me?"


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and walked slowly towards Chen Xinzhu, holding her hand, "Sis, I want to ask you for a favor..."


    -


    At three o'' clock in the afternoon, the door of the Shu family was finally opened and Shu Wei stood alone by the door. He wore a hat on his head and a loose coat on his body.


    "Madam, what is this?"


    "Heh... She probably doesn''t want to be seen. If the media in North city found out that the Gu family''s daughter-in-law was in the hospital having an abortion, that would be a big joke."


    That was the equivalent of a Gu family scandal. It was Shu Wei who grasped this point and dared to go out dressed like this.


    Not long after the two left, a series of noises were heard in the house, followed by another car.


    "Shu Wei" sat quietly in the back seat of the car, his face paler than before.


    The two bodyguards in the front seat couldn''t bear to see it, so they carefully reminded them, "Madam, if you are not feeling well, we can go back later."


    The person who opened her mouth thought that shu wei would agree immediately. After all, everyone knew how reluctant she was to give up her child.


    But just as they were ready to be scolded, "Shu Wei" had a faint smile on his face, "No need."


    "That''s good."


    Perhaps she was thinking that the longer the pain, the less painful it was. The more reluctant she was to give up, the more she wanted to throw it away as soon as possible.


    Today''s "Shu Wei" should know that he would not be able to keep the child no matter what.


    What surprised both of them was that since she had a child outside, why didn''t that man appear?


    Not long after, the car stopped steadily at the back door of the hospital. With Shu Wei''s current appearance, there were very few people who could recognize her, and there were very few people in the back door. When she walked into the hospital, she actually didn''t meet anyone.


    Shu Wei was even weirder than they had imagined, following the sign to the gynecological operating room.


    Her slender body stood outside the operating room for a long time, her eyes on the door, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The two of them were a little surprised. After looking around, they found that Hu Jing was not here. One of them wanted to call Hu Jing to confirm, but as soon as he raised his hand, he saw Shu Wei walk in.


    "Please wait!"


    Shu wei''s face was expressionless, her hands were always on her lower abdomen, completely ignoring the person''s stop.


    "Madam, please wait."


    She sneered, "Don''t tell me she changed her mind? If not, at least I can choose my own doctor."


    The person inside was Chung Ching.


    After Shu Wei walked in, Chung Ching, who had already changed, was stunned. She frowned and looked up and down at Shu Wei in disbelief.


    "You are..."


    "Chung Ching, please." "Shu Wei" interrupted her directly and walked over to the operating table in a very cooperative manner. After taking off her hat, her hair fell down from her head, and she had long, dark hair


    Chung Ching nodded and said nothing more, signaling his assistant to prepare for the operation.


    "But dr. Zhong, we just finished an operation..."


    "I know. Let everyone else out. Just stay."


    The assistant was a student of Chung Ching, and although he was surprised by the situation, he did not dare to refute it. Then he found a random reason to explain to the others and asked them to leave. He had prepared a new set of surgical instruments.


    The red light came on again, and the two people standing outside looked at each other. But because of the rules, he didn''t dare to barge in.


    Several times in a row, Hu Jing''s phone finally connected.


    "Where''s Shu Wei? Why haven''t you come yet?" Hu Jing was a little angry, it was almost four o'' clock, and Shu Wei never appeared in the hospital. All her patience would run out.


    The two bodyguards were so aggrieved that they had to explain in a low voice, "Madam has entered the operating room. This is... Operating room three."


    "What?"


    Hu Jing almost threw away his phone, looked up at his position, gritted his teeth and rushed towards him.


    In fact, it was only one wall apart, but the people on both sides could not see each other at all.


    After asking about the situation, Hu Jing could only try to restrain his anger. Looking at the two people standing there, he waved his hand irritably, "You can go back. You can''t accomplish anything but fail!"


    The two of them dared not say anything, but could only nod silently, "Yes."


    Time passed quickly, and Hu Jing stood alone outside the operating room, staring at the bright red light, feeling a little anxious for no reason.


    They said they went in at 3: 40, so it was almost time to calculate.


    About an hour later, the red light in the operating room finally went off.


    A thin body came out from inside, stained with blood, perhaps because of excessive blood loss, and his face was terribly pale.


    She slowly sat in her chair, her eyes on the cold wall, without any focus.


    "You..."


    Hu Jing pointed at her, a little incredulous that shu wei would take the child away so easily?


    "As you wish, what else do you want?"


    Shu Wei opened his mouth, his voice delicate and calm, but as long as he listened carefully, he could see the anger and despair hidden in it.


    "Do you need to come over and verify it?" She sneered, her eyes clear, and opened her arms in front of Hu Jing, revealing her flat stomach.


    The bright red stain on his head was shocking.


    Hu jing did not want to touch these unlucky things, but she was suspicious that she did not trust Shu Wei after all, so she walked over a few steps and put one hand on her abdomen.


    The top was horribly flat!


    "You really took it off... Oh, Shu Wei, I didn''t expect you to be so obedient. It wouldn''t have been necessary if it had been like this before..."


    She was a little smug. Halfway through, she was interrupted by the sudden ringing of her phone.


    Hu Jing''s face changed when he saw the note above. Without looking at Shu Wei, he hurried away.


    "Hello... Xiaoyan, you''re back?"


    "Where, where?"


    The person opposite the phone was her son, who was born in october. But for some reason, Hu Jing now felt that he could not see through him.


    He didn''t know where to find out about Shu Wei at the hospital, and his voice was frighteningly cold, "Let me ask you again, where is she now?"


    "Gynecology... Operating room three. Don''t worry, mom will pick you up." Hu Jing smiled awkwardly and looked back at Shu Wei, who was sitting in the chair.


    Then he left with a sneer. What if Xiaoyan came back? The child had been taken away, and he had no choice but to be angry.


    Besides, that child is not a Gu family seed at all!


    After Hu Jing left, "Shu Wei" sat alone in the chair.


    Some people walked by, mostly with big bellies, and sneaked away when they saw her.


    "Why are you alone? Not even an escort?"


    "It''s not good to walk to the side with bad luck."


    "Shu Wei" did not speak, not even daring to raise his head. His lower lip had already been bitten to ooze blood, but it still could not stop the pain in his heart.


    Seeing that she was weak, the nurse reminded her carefully, "Let me help you to rest in the ward."


    "No, it''s fine here." Hu Jing had just gone to find Gu Xinyan. In that case, she still needed to be here, waiting for Gu Xinyan to show up.


    "Shu Wei!"


    Footsteps were heard outside the corridor, familiar and hurried. The man''s grim face came into his eyes, causing panic because of the awkwardness and too harsh eyes on him.


    "The wife is there, maybe not yet..." Wang Sili hurried forward. He had just picked them up from the airport and didn''t expect to rush to the hospital immediately.


    "Shut up!" Gu Xinyan cut him off. In his eyes, it was as if he had been born with an imposing manner, showing his fierceness. His cold face always made people want to leave unconsciously.


    "Shu Wei" got up slowly, his eyes twinkling a few times, and sneered, "What are you doing here?"


    The timing of his return was so accurate!


    Shu Wei was a little flustered for no reason. Subconsciously, she looked behind her. Then she became more confident and raised her eyes to face Gu Xinyan.


    "Where''s my child?"


    Gu Xinyan tugged at her violently, almost frantic at the sight of the stain on her lower body and her flat stomach!


    Shu Wei''s body trembled because of the force, and a pain flashed across his pale face. Then he smiled as if he were extremely relaxed. "Lie down inside. Do you want to see it?"


    As if to prove her point, the nurse took out a basin of bloody objects and stopped a few meters behind them, not daring to step forward.


    The man''s eyes immediately moved over there, his expression unchanged, but the corners of his lips began to tremble. He squeezed her shoulders tightly, his teeth chattering, his arms stretched in a straight line, as if he were going to squeeze into her soul.


    "You took the child away!"


    She clearly said that she would give him a week!


    She clearly promised that she would not choose to leave!


    But just as he hurried back, his wife took away their children...


    At that moment, Gu Xinyan lost all sense of reason and held her tightly, "How can you take the child away!"

 Chapter 135 Remove the Seed That Should Not Have Been Born

    Chapter 135 takes out the species that should not be born


    With one hand on Shu Wei''s neck, his eyes were filled with disappointment. It was posted in a mess on his forehead, ferocious and terrifying. "Shu Wei, why is your heart so cruel?"


    "Shu Wei" was shaken by him, and his body began to throb and throb with pain. His face, which was already completely drained of blood, tried to shake him off, "Am I the cruel one?"


    "Who caused all this? Ask your childhood sweetheart what she did to my child!" She looked directly at Lin Zhaoying, not missing the flash of satisfaction on his face.


    Gu Xinyan pointed at each other and his eyes sparkled, "Zhao Ying is not that kind of person."


    This rebuttal was so weak that even his own gaze at Lin Zhaoying was doubtful. But now he could not turn against Lin Zhaoying.


    But in any case, Lin Zhaoying stood up with him abroad, and Shu Wei''s words made no sense!


    She was stunned, as if she had had had enough, and flung him away, "So I''m that kind of person... I''m the kind of person who can kill her own child?"


    "Gu Xinyan, do you have a heart? What else would you do besides protect that bitch and let her kill her own child?"


    She said all the things she had thought up and looked more and more excited. It was only the occasional flash of uneasiness that made people think that she was just too sad.


    After that, she could vaguely see the woman running from a distance. Delicate and elegant, the bright red dress on her body does not always look bright.


    "Lin Zhaoying!" She couldn''t wait to rush forward to avenge the poor child.


    "Wei Wei..." The man suddenly clenched her wrist and pulled her back tightly, "Don''t make a scene."


    "Shu Wei" froze on the spot, her eyes glistening and her chest heaving. Gu Xinyan seemed a little calm at the moment. "Shu Wei" panicked. Thinking of the sharp weapon she had told her, he shouted, "Murderer!"


    After that, she saw the man frown. Gu Xinyan only thought that Shu Wei still hated Lin Zhaoying for framing her and firmly retorted, "It was just an accident..." But now, it''s your choice!


    However, Shu Wei did not give him the chance to finish. He threw the person away and raised his hand to fall on Lin Zhaoying''s face...


    "Snap!" The crisp slap resounded through the corridor. Lin Zhaoying exclaimed and held the man''s body, "Xin Yan, how are you?"


    On the man''s face, five bright red fingerprints were clearly visible, and his hair fell down, covering his forehead. His raised face was cold and distant, which always made people feel scared, "Is that enough?"


    "Shu Wei" smiled bitterly, his whole body trembling uncontrollably.


    "Divorce!" She spat out two words and waved her arms as if she could no longer bear it. The scene in front of him began to shake, but he still bit his lower lip and stared at the man in front of him, "Gu Xinyan, I want to divorce you...!"


    "Shu Wei" just fainted, and at the last moment when his eyes darkened, he saw the worry and resentment on the man''s face.


    Resentment?


    Gu Xinyan, are you angry and hateful too? Since he was so angry, why did he hurt Wei Wei?


    The next moment, she fell down in front of a few people.


    Her slender body was caught at the moment when she was about to land, and her thin figure appeared right behind Shu Wei and hugged her in front of Gu Xinyan.


    A long, slender arm was hanging in the air, embarrassed that it didn''t receive anyone. After seeing the man, Gu Xinyan''s eyes immediately became bloodshot, and he lost his mind because of extreme sadness and pain.


    "Wen Chesheng! Let her go!"


    "Let me go?" Wen Chesheng sneered, his eyes narrowed dangerously behind the lenses, and when he stared at gu xinyan, he was full of ridicule.


    He raised his hand and picked up "Shu Wei." In a tone that was more mournful than death in his heart, he said, "Everyone knows what you did to her. My woman has been wronged here, so I can''t let her go."


    His woman?


    Gu Xinyan was almost out of control, and there was a sharp pain in his head because of the emotional fluctuations. The wound, which had not been healed, opened again, and there was an exaggerated pain.


    But he didn''t care about anything. He staggered forward a few steps and tried to snatch shu wei back.


    That was his Gu Xinyan''s woman, how could she be held in another man''s arms! How could he become someone else''s property!


    "Shu Wei!"


    The beast''s roar reached "Shu Wei" ''s ears, causing her to tremble. Fortunately, the car tightened its arms and whispered, "Don''t move."


    He immediately turned around, his expression indifferent and mocking, "Gu Xinyan, thank you for helping me."


    Without further delay, Wen Chesheng quickened his pace and carried Shu Wei out of the hospital.


    This time, he walked out of the gate without any hesitation, allowing the crowd to take pictures of the two of them.


    Although "Shu Wei" hid in his arms and could not see her face, the discerning person could still tell her identity at a glance, and then someone started to scream.


    "It''s doctor Shu! But that man is..."


    "Oh my god, where''s young master Gu?"


    Someone took pictures of the two of them with their cell phones, and at the point where the camera was aimed, only Wen Chesheng''s cold face could be seen.


    His eyes narrowed slightly behind the lenses and swept around the crowd. Then he walked straight to the parking lot.


    There was a black suv parked there, completely enclosed, making it impossible to determine how many people were inside.


    Wen Chesheng, on the other hand, carried "Shu Wei" and walked straight up.


    Some of the people who followed behind looked at each other. They gradually realized that the ups and downs in North city were getting more and more confusing.


    The real Shu Wei, of course, stayed at home. When they came back, she was standing by the window and looking down. It was only when he saw the expected figure that he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chen Xinzhu, who was held in Wen Chesheng''s arms, stood up as soon as he entered the house. Although his face was still a little pale, it did not look serious.


    "Wei Wei, talk to Mr. Wen. I''ll take a break." Chen Xinzhu looked tired and winked at Wu Yue, who immediately helped her to her room to rest.


    Shu wei looked at her back and subconsciously frowned. It had been a while since the operation, and although it was necessary to recuperate, it was not like this to move at will.


    Did... The operation fail?


    The moment he shook his head and turned around, he met the man''s gentle gaze.


    "You owe me one more time."


    A low, soft voice rang in her ear, causing Shu Wei to pause for a moment before nodding heavily, "I''ll return it to you."


    "Of course."


    Wen Chesheng didn''t care. He shrugged and sat on the sofa automatically. Wei Rongqing came over to pour him a cup of tea and walked away.


    Now the relationship between Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng is becoming more and more difficult to see. She originally believed in her daughter. But now that Wen Chesheng has come out to help time and time again, this...


    "You guys talk. I''ll call your dad."


    Many of the guests who came last time were from their hometown, because Shu Wei didn''t attend his wedding properly, so he came here specially for this birthday party. It would take a lot of time for Shu Yuan to send him off.


    There were only two people left in the warm living room, and Shu Wei felt ridiculous thinking about it. She and wen che sheng could still sit together so peacefully.


    "Wen Chesheng, I heard some news about Chen Chen these days."


    "Her?"


    Wen Chesheng sneered, his drooping eyes hidden by the teacup, making it hard to see through his heart.


    Shu Wei responded with a nonchalant tone, seemingly casually mentioning, "Chung Ching told me that Chen Chen... Seems to have gone to the gynecology department for a checkup."


    "Clatter." The moment she said that, the glass in Wen Chesheng''s hand almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he caught it in time, but he still couldn''t avoid splashing.


    "What''s she doing in the gynaecology department?"


    Shu Wei covered her lips and chuckled. Looking at Wen Chesheng''s awkward face, she couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t you mind?"


    "Let me tell you, how about I return the favor?"


    She opened her mouth lightly and always wanted to leave. Even Wei Rongqing and Chen Xinzhu agreed to this question. She had already decided where to go. Even if she wanted to come back, she had to wait until the child made a sound.


    She could not bear the noise of North city.


    This proposal, in turn, gave the wen che a grand pause. After putting down the teacup, he slowly opened his mouth, his tone unusually gentle: "This time, you don''t need to return it. You will suffer because of me, because of my revenge on the lin and gu families. Shu Wei, whether it''s you or Gu Chenchen, you''re just a victim of this revenge."


    "So, you don''t owe me, and I don''t owe her either."


    This "She" naturally refers to Gu Chenchen.


    Shu Wei did not expect his indifference and ruthlessness. He could not say anything at the moment and could only hold it back for life.


    Wen Chesheng, on the other hand, took the initiative to get up and leave after he had finished his tea, "What I owe you is paid off. If you come to me again, you better be prepared for the price."


    He suddenly changed his attitude, not knowing whether it was because of the hatred buried deep in his bones, or because of a name mentioned by Shu Wei. He left with a few cool words.


    And Shu Wei, seeing him walk to the door, finally couldn''t help but say, "Chen Chen is pregnant!"


    After that, the man by the door suddenly stopped. His face, which had been warm just now, was filled with gloom for the next moment.


    "What did you say?"


    "Chen Chen may be pregnant, although he doesn''t have the chance to find out. However, a girl''s family would not go to the gynecology department for a random examination. I''ve seen her medical records before, and there''s nothing related to her illness."


    In fact, she had more accurate news that Chung Ching, who worked in the gynecology department, had personally seen Gu Chenchen.


    As Gu Chenchen''s former sister-in-law, Chung Ching naturally paid attention to her. That day, Gu Chenchen went to the hospital for a checkup and was coincidentally bumped into by zhong jing.


    Her face, appearance, and manner became more suspicious.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and pursed his lips, "You''d better look at her. That girl is still too young. If she''s really pregnant, she should be scared."


    She did not think that a young lady who did not know the hardships of the world could bear to conceive a child when she was just twenty years old.


    But even if she said the best, Wen Chesheng remained unmoved. But when Shu Wei mentioned pregnancy, his eyes wavered a little.


    "You want me to find her?"


    "Of course." Shu Wei frowned, not quite understanding what he meant.


    "Yes, I should go to her and ask her to remove the seed that she shouldn''t have been born with!"

 Chapter 136 Shu Wei, You Gave up on Me

    Zhang shuwei, you gave up on me


    After Wen Chesheng left, Shu Wei went back to his room to pack. The plane was scheduled for 8: 00 tonight, and she was ready.


    Only... Marriage to Gu Xinyan.


    Inadvertently, she flipped out the bright red book, which Shu Wei had said with a smile that she wanted to throw away because she thought their marriage would never need it again.


    Maybe now, if she asked for a divorce, Gu Xinyan wouldn''t refuse?


    But when the time comes, he will have to trouble his sister again.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei''s heart began to ache. The man in the photo was still the same poker face, with a formulaic smile on his face, and there was nothing left on it.


    Probably because he didn''t want to get married at all.


    Otherwise, why would she ask her to take away their children a few months after marriage?


    He promised himself that he would protect her and the baby. Why in the end, the person who wanted to kill the baby was himself?


    Shu Wei lowered his head and looked at his bulging belly with a silly smile. "Baby, do you know?" Your father... Doesn''t want you anymore."


    "But it doesn''t matter. You still have a mother. Even if the world is gray, you can always see hope by your mother''s side."


    He couldn''t help but blur his vision. Scenes of being with Gu Xinyan came to her mind.


    He had tolerated her like that before...


    Just as she was holding the marriage certificate, she heard herself say that she was fake pregnant.


    When she deliberately dragged him into the car;


    When she was making a fuss in the middle of the night about eating duck sauce...


    Shu Wei occasionally wondered if there was such a person in everyone''s life that he loved and hated.


    Otherwise, why did her man hurt and hurt so much?


    Knock knock knock."


    The timely knock on the door interrupted Shu Wei''s thoughts.


    She rubbed the corners of her eyes hard, not letting her tears fall, "Come in."


    A face that looked exactly like hers appeared in front of her eyes. Fortunately, she took off her wig so that she could tell what they looked like.


    Chen Xinzhu stood by the door, looking at Shu Wei sitting on the cushion, and sighed softly.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, you know that. There''s not much to be missed except for you." Yao Yao said she had promised to wait for her abroad, but now it was just ahead of schedule.


    Chen Xinzhu did not say much and unconsciously picked up the marriage certificate on the ground. Looking at the perfect match, the two of them parted the corners of their lips, "First young master Gu, in fact, you are in your heart after all."


    "You said he got married because you cheated him, but Wei Wei, if a man like that doesn''t want to, who forced him?" When Chen Xinzhu said this, his eyes were a little dazed. Just like the man she immediately thought of, if he didn''t hate her to the bone, how could he hurt himself all over?


    But for some reason, recently, she had been thinking about him every night.


    Chen Xinzhu occasionally thought of returning to him, but the cruelty of the past nights appeared before her eyes, which made her afraid.


    "Sis?" Seeing this, Shu Wei pushed her gently.


    Only then did Chen Xinzhu regain his senses and try to pull out a smile to dispel Shu Wei''s suspicion.


    "Actually, I wanted to tell you that looking at Xin Yan''s expression yesterday, it seems that he didn''t know about the child being taken away."


    At the very least, the pain and anger on his face, and the hatred that erupted in front of everyone, could not be faked. It was also Shu Wei''s absence. If he were there, Chen Xinzhu couldn''t even guarantee that Shu Wei wouldn''t be soft-hearted.


    A man''s undisguised pain can break everyone''s heart.


    But shu wei only lightly curled her lips, "No, he knows. How dare his mother..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I think he''s hurt..." The onlookers knew that Chen Xinzhu was much more rational than Shu Wei. She remembered that when Shu Wei and she met, Gu Xinyan had been waiting downstairs all night.


    How could such a man give up so easily?


    Besides, he loved that child to the bone.


    "Sis." This time, Shu Wei cut her off, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me. I don''t want to repeat my previous experience over and over again. Only after I married him did I realize that just a love can''t sustain us."


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly. The smile on her lips was bitter. For a moment, she felt that even her heart was bitter.


    It might hurt to leave, but it''s not as painful as it is short.


    Seeing this, Chen Xinzhu only sighed lightly and clenched Shu Wei''s hand. His eyes were clear and clean, "No matter what decision you make, sister only hope you won''t regret it."


    Chen Xinzhu couldn''t say anything more. He just hugged her silently, then turned around and walked out.


    Shu Wei sat by the side, looking at the marriage certificate carefully placed by the bed. After much hesitation, he decided to make a call.


    No one answered the beeping on her phone for a long time. It was only when she ran out of patience that she finally heard Hu Jing''s voice.


    "What else are you calling for?"


    Hu Jing''s tone was very bad, and he was a little cautious. If someone were by her side, they would find out what she was like. Because Gu Xinyan was not far away, he was very careful when answering Shu Wei''s phone.


    "Speak quickly. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do."


    Shu Wei responded with contempt and a smile on his lips, "I don''t want to hear your voice either, but... Mom, there''s something you forgot to deal with."


    "What?"


    "Marriage certificate." Shu wei stroked the words on top of her head, and her eyes turned red for no reason. All she wanted to do was to keep her voice down and blink hard to keep her tears from falling, "Don''t forget that Gu Xinyan and I are still husband and wife in name. I don''t want him to make me unable to remarry for the rest of my life."


    "You..."


    "I''ll get someone to bring the divorce agreement back. After Gu Xinyan signs it, you can notarize it. I don''t think the Gu enterprise in North city can''t handle it."


    When she finished speaking, she realized that there was no sound coming from inside for a long time. She was stunned and confused at the same time. Thinking that Hu Jing should not be overjoyed when he heard his request? How could it be so quiet?


    It was only after a long time that Shu Wei wanted to hang up when he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from inside.


    "Hello, Shu Wei, very well!"


    It was Gu Xinyan... Shu Wei heard it very clearly, and the few words contained deep anger.


    "Shu Wei, you can''t wait to leave me!"


    Holding her phone, she opened her mouth subconsciously, but couldn''t utter a single syllable.


    What was he yelling at? At this point, do you still have to argue with her? Did he not think that the person who hurts the most now is her!


    It was Gu Xinyan who gave up their child!


    It was he who broke his promise coldly and decisively!


    "Gu Xinyan, do you still have the face to yell at me now?"


    Shu Wei roared into the room almost frantically. She rubbed her eyes hard and looked out at the gloomy sky. A sense of anxiety welled up in her heart.


    Heh...


    Gu Xinyan smiled sarcastically, flicked away the doctor who was about to give him an infusion, and then slowly removed the needle from his hand, "Shu Wei, don''t you want to divorce me? Let me tell you..."


    "Dream!" She wanted to leave herself? Looking for another lover? Want to be with Wen Chesheng?


    To that end, they would not hesitate to take away their child. Shu Wei, is your heart made of stone?


    "You..." When Gu Xinyan dropped those two words, Shu Wei was a little embarrassed, and immediately sniffed hard. A strong feeling of pain came from her heart, making her want to throw the phone out immediately. But the man on the other end of the phone was faster than her.


    Before Shu Wei could react, he heard an exaggerated sound.


    Then all he could feel was silence and the anxious "Toot, toot, toot" coming from the receiver."


    What is this?


    He pushed himself to this point, what else did he want!


    -


    After the call, Shu Wei began to feel uneasy. The plane was just tonight, and she thought, maybe she should go to the airport as soon as possible to avoid a long night.


    So she packed up her things as soon as possible and immediately asked Wu Yue to drive her away.


    In the car, there were only her, Wu Yue and wei rongqing. Chen Xinzhu had always been reluctant to appear on the same occasion as her. Although Shu Wei did not know why, he still respected her decision.


    The Shu family was a little far from the airport, and there was a lot of traffic on the way.


    "Wei Wei, it''s still a few hours before it''s time. Why are you in such a hurry?" Wei Rongqing was somewhat disappointed. She couldn''t stop Shu Wei from leaving, but she couldn''t even follow him.


    North city was the place she couldn''t leave. Shu Yuan wasn''t in good health either. He couldn''t fly to england at all. And he could only stay in North city.


    But now, they didn''t even have the chance to say goodbye to their parents.


    Wei Wei, I told your father. Let him come back as soon as possible. Why not wait?"


    After that, she realized that Shu Wei''s eyes were always down, and her small face was full of anxiety and panic.


    "What''s the matter? Shu Wei, why are you crying?" Wei Rongqing panicked. Her daughter rarely cried in front of others.


    On the surface, she was stronger than anyone else. Even if she was hurt, she would hold on until she was alone, licking her wounds.


    Shu Wei''s face was covered with tears. Although he did not make any sound, his shoulders, which were constantly twitching, were heartbroken to the bone.


    "I... I don''t know. Mom, I just have a lot of pain in my heart and a lot of confusion in my head... I don''t know what to do..."


    She felt more and more uncomfortable, stroking her heart and gasping for air. He looked like a patient with an asthma attack.


    But Wei Rongqing knew that Shu Wei was just sad, just hurt... Maybe it hurt to the bone, so he would lose his breath.


    Seeing this, she could only hold Shu Wei''s hand tightly and did not dare to say anything more, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Stop crying. The baby is looking at you. If he knew that his mother was such a crybaby, he would cry too."


    "This baby is probably a boy. You can''t let him see his mother''s frailty before he''s born. Wei Wei, you''re going to raise him all by yourself. There are countless difficulties ahead for you. Now you''re crying. What about the baby?"


    Shu Wei''s mood was greatly affected by his words. She bit her lips hard to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, but no matter what she did, she could not stop it.


    From the very beginning, she had an extreme sense of panic, as if, as if...


    "He will come to me."


    Shu Wei blinked hard, "I think he''s coming to find me..."


    "Who?"


    Wei rongqing was still puzzled, but her eyes widened as soon as she spoke. Because she happened to see a silver car on the side, approaching here recklessly!

 Chapter 137 Even She Was Harmed

    Chapter 137 even killed her.


    Wu Yue was usually calm, but at this moment, he watched as the silver sports car behind him ran all the way over 100 hours. Even in the parallel lane, he leaned right over here...


    He was experienced and knew that the best way to do this was to slow down. Even for the safety of the two people behind him, he should never continue driving!


    But just as Wu Yue was about to stop, he saw the other person''s face. He was impressed by the person sitting in the driver''s seat.


    It''s Gu Xinyan!


    And now the person sitting behind him is Shu Wei!


    He also knew about the fact that the two of them were hiding things from each other. How could he stop in such a situation? If Gu Xinyan saw it, it would be a complete failure!


    With that in mind, Wu Yue could only speed up, hoping to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    The moment he stepped on the accelerator, Shu Wei was completely flustered. She could only cover her belly with Wei Rongqing''s clothes, hoping that Gu Xinyan wouldn''t notice.


    But the two cars sped along the driveway, and the sound of horns was also frightening. Wei Rongqing could only hold Shu Wei, his face already crumpled.


    A few minutes later, seeing the green light in front of him again, as long as Wu Yue was faster, he turned to the left and went to another road, and soon he would be able to get rid of him!


    In this way, Gu Xinyan seemed to have lost patience and simply stepped on the accelerator to the end!


    His eyes were dark, and when he turned the corner, he looked into the car opposite him and saw Shu Wei''s panicked eyes. So he turned the steering wheel hard. Before Wu Yue turned the corner, he parked his car across the driveway...


    The screech of brakes and horns sounded at the same time, and Shu Wei fell forward. Fortunately, the steering wheel caught the person, which prevented him from getting hurt.


    Wu Yue braked at the last minute! The moment the car stopped, the distance between the two cars was less than ten centimeters!


    Shu wei stroked her forehead and felt dizzy.


    Subconsciously, she touched her stomach to make sure there was nothing wrong, and then she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    If... If something went wrong here, she would hate herself to death.


    While Shu Wei was relaxing, he suddenly saw the silver sports car opposite him open the door. Subconsciously, she covered her lips, knowing that she couldn''t avoid it, but before she could react, she saw a figure walking out of the silver sports car opposite her.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a dark gray coat, and his tall and slender body looked particularly frightening in the gloomy sky. Especially since he had a bandage on his head, it looked like a vicious black meeting.


    Even through a glass, Shu Wei could still feel the anger that was gripping him, and the rage that came from him seemed to engulf her.


    Shu wei shrank in a corner and watched as he approached, suppressing all his breath into a low and restrained sneer, which eventually turned into a force in her hand and pounded heavily on the window.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    The exaggerated voice made Shu Wei feel a little nervous, and Wu Yue just got out of the car ahead. He reached out to stop Gu Xinyan''s violent movements, but before he could make any reservations, he had already punched him to the ground.


    "Get lost!"


    With a short word and a heavy punch, Wu Yue could hardly get up.


    The latter took a sip and was furious. He had been by Xinzhu''s side for so long that his edges had been sharpened! Gu Xinyan''s current actions were provocative to him.


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and rolled up his sleeves. He was about to step forward...


    Just as Wu Yue was getting angry and wanted to fight back, the back door slowly opened.


    "Gu Xinyan, stop!"


    A clear voice was more effective than any law, and the man turned his back to her, slowly turning his head the moment Shu Wei opened his mouth...


    "Stop it. I''m right here. Come and talk to me if you have anything to say." She sat still in the car, her face turning pale from fear.


    The man''s back was cold and tall, and after she spoke for a long time, the raised fist was still not down.


    Shu Wei was frightened and did not dare to get out of the car. Wei Rongqing was also a little nervous.


    It was as if Gu Xinyan wanted to continue fighting, not listening to her. Shu Wei was anxious and shouted at him again, "Are you here to fight?"


    Yes, he still has business to attend to.


    Gu xinyan pursed his thin lips and let go of Wu Yue.


    The next step was to walk to the car and pull Shu Wei out without thinking.


    The force was so strong that Shu Wei exclaimed directly, but the man who used to be reluctant to let her suffer any pain now had no expression on his face after hearing it.


    He just tried to pull...


    But shu wei didn''t even unfasten her seat belt, and he didn''t move at all.


    "Come out!"


    His cold eyes and cold breath made him look like hell''s asura, with a flame that seemed to burn everything.


    "It hurts. I can''t move."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and raised his eyes. The wet tears on his face proved that.


    He frowned and a deep furrow formed between his brows.


    Shu Wei bit down on his lower lip, not taking into account the white and purple marks on his upper head. Gu Xinyan reached out his hand and repeated, "It hurts very much. It hurts on my body. It hurts on my heart..."


    The moment Shu Wei lowered his eyes, he realized that Gu Xinyan had not let go.


    Wei Rongqing hurriedly explained, "Wei Wei is not in good health. She was like that yesterday... How can she stand it if you mess with her again?"


    The man''s eyes flickered a few times and finally let go of Shu Wei. But he just stood there motionless. The passing cars were all taken as if they had been in a car accident, taking detours one by one.


    "Shu Wei, you want to leave me." He opened his lips and scanned the car. It was strange not to see Wen Chesheng.


    But then, with a cold smile on his lips, he leaned down and pinched Shu Wei''s chin, "What, you think you can get rid of me like this? Do you think I would do it so easily?"


    Done?


    Shu Wei frowned and shook him away. Her chin was thin and stubborn. She shook her head indifferently, "I don''t want to argue with you. Gu Xinyan, I don''t owe you. I don''t owe you an explanation."


    "If you stop here now, it''s just that you won''t let me get on the plane. But after a day of stopping, can you stop it for the rest of your life? It''s like... Can we still recover the child we lost?"


    She mentioned the deepest pain in her heart again, and in an instant, it hit the softest part of Gu Xinyan''s heart. It was precisely because of this that Shu Wei did not notice that something was wrong.


    It''s been three months, and you can tell. Fortunately, the early spring was still warm and cold, so she wore a wide coat, along with the clothes that were placed on her body to cover her body, to avoid the possibility of being discovered.


    Gu Xinyan stood there in a daze, staring at her face for a long time. A deep gaze swept across Shu Wei''s body and lingered on her abdomen for two more seconds.


    He raised his eyes, his eyes slightly red.


    After a long time, he punched the roof hard, "Shu Wei... Why are you so fierce?"


    "Heh..." She sneered, ignoring Gu Xinyan''s current state of mind and trying to drive him away as quickly as possible.


    At this time, the police had rushed over to deal with it in the distance. Seeing Gu Xinyan''s extremely dangerous appearance, they even leaned over specially.


    But when he touched Gu Xinyan, he was thrown away by the latter. His sinister eyes and familiar face made people afraid to approach him.


    "Get lost!"


    "Oh, so it''s young master Gu. You''re... Obviously breaking the rules. Don''t make things difficult for us. Just go."


    The man did not dare to offend the Gu enterprise, but his duty was to speak up. But after Gu Xinyan swept the two of them coldly, he looked back at Shu Wei.


    She shrank subconsciously, afraid that the traffic police would let her out to cooperate with the investigation.


    And with Gu Xinyan standing there, she had to leave first.


    "Shu Wei, come down."


    This time, Gu Xinyan''s voice was much calmer than expected. Although there was no warmth or ups and downs, at least Shu Wei did not feel the anger just now.


    However, she still sat there motionless as if she had not heard him, her eyes drooping, and she did not even look at him.


    "Shu Wei, come down!"


    The traffic police stood by and urged. Gu Xinyan wouldn''t do anything to attack the police. But Shu Wei did not respond, and the anger that he had managed to contain began to erupt again.


    "I don''t want it." Just as Gu Xinyan was about to lose control of himself, a crisp voice came into his ears.


    I''m not going down. Gu Xinyan... You have no right to order me."


    Gu Xinyan stared at the face that had appeared again and again in his mind, unconsciously in a trance.


    After their affair two years ago, he suggested that Shu Wei move to his place. At that time, Shu Wei had the same expression. He raised his face and stared at him with anger and humiliation.


    She said, "I don''t want it. I''m not your puppet. Besides, what''s the relationship between us? Why do you want me to live with you? Gu Xinyan, if you let me move over, you won''t let me be your nanny."


    At that time, he only felt that Shu Wei was so charming. So she let her do whatever she wanted, but in the end, all she had to do was send someone to take away her luggage and they followed her obediently.


    But now, she still firmly refused, "Do you still think that I was the same Shu Wei? Do you think I''ll do as you say?"


    "Gu Xinyan, do you want me to make things clearer?" Shu Wei took a deep breath and looked straight into the man''s eyes.


    For a moment, her heart softened again. Looking at the gaping wound on Gu Xinyan''s head, he started to feel reluctant again.


    But Hu Jing and Lin Zhaoying''s faces appeared again, and so did the face of the baby who was begging for her help in her dream.


    They crossed, forcing her to make a decision!


    Shu Wei smiled and looked at Gu Xinyan with an expression that was more mournful than death in his heart. Then he opened his red lips and said, "Have you forgotten? Two years ago, on the road ahead, you killed Gu Jin. Two years later, you killed our child again... Gu Xinyan, do you still want to kill me?"


    Gu Xinyan, do you still want to kill me?


    These words, coupled with an infinite loop pattern, appeared in Gu Xinyan''s mind over and over again.


    Yes, two years ago, he insisted on driving zhao ying away. So there was a car accident on that snowy day, and Jin Jin left him.


    Two years later, he only went abroad once. When he came back... His long-awaited child had once again left the world.


    Now in this drizzly weather, Gu Xinyan was not sure if he would do as shu wei said, even her life was ruined...

 Chapter 138 To Cripple the Shu Family

    Chapter 138 cripples the Shu family


    The man stood there in a daze, whispering softly, stained his black hair. He even wet the bandage on the man''s forehead.


    But time went by so long that the traffic police on the side lost their patience. The man was still stiff, his eyes blazing, staring at Shu Wei.


    "What did you say... Say it again!"


    He thought he had heard it wrong, but the words in his head were repeated over and over again, as if to remind him how hurtful it all was.


    Shu wei raised her eyes, unable to say why her heart ached.


    All she knew was that she could never be softer now!


    There was a slight smile on his face as he looked at Gu Xinyan and opened the corner of his lips, "It''s the same again and again. Gu Xinyan, you killed Gu Jin, you killed our child... It''s a fact that can''t be erased!"


    After that, the man seemed to be hit by the heaviest blow in the world, and the anger on his face suddenly subsided, replaced by deep disappointment and loneliness...


    He reached out to hold the roof of the car. His dark eyes were so deep that he could not see the bottom. Only the faint sadness was not well restrained, and it was accidentally revealed.


    "You really think so?"


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and his voice became hoarse and deep in an instant.


    Shu Wei did not dare to look into his eyes again and subconsciously lowered his eyes. Her hands were tightly clenched on her lap, and her ten fingers intertwined with each other.


    "Yes, in the current situation, what else can I think?"


    Her words were calmer and colder than she had imagined.


    Wei Rongqing sighed softly and simply turned his head out of the window.


    In front of Shu Wei, the man''s tall and upright body did not move for a long time, but after a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    The smile on jun''s face was dry and weak, and he lost the courage to respond because of the strong blow.


    He just weakly removed his arm, his red eyes blinking and sneering, "Shu Wei, this is what you really think in your heart."


    Then he clenched his arms and stared at Shu Wei. It was as if he wanted to strangle her.


    Shu Wei was a little scared and subconsciously shrank inwardly. Even though she knew that Gu Xinyan would not hurt her, her heart unconsciously swelled with guilt.


    The man smiled sarcastically, looking at her, and his heart grew colder.


    Was she still afraid of him?


    "You''re right about everything. But even so, I will never allow you to leave like this, Shu Wei... If you dare to leave now, I promise you, you will see a crippled Shu family!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left. His fierce eyes finally fell on Shu Wei''s surprised face.


    He''s the scoundrel, he''s the ruthless one, he''s the crazy one!


    But his woman should stay by his side!


    Gu Xinyan went straight back into the car and quickly and decisively backed away. Even he himself did not realize that he was just going crazy because he was afraid of not getting it.


    He knew better than himself that if Shu Wei left, he would probably never see her again!


    -


    "Wei Wei, now this..." Wei Rongqing covered his chest and was frightened by Gu Xinyan''s harsh words. She always thought that Gu Xinyan was gentle and elegant, and even if Shu Wei had fought with him, she had never threatened shu wei.


    But today, he was so blatant and threatened the shu family.


    What do you mean, if she dares to leave, she dares to cripple the Shu family?


    "What should we do..." Shu Wei muttered to himself and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know either. Let''s turn around and go back."


    When she made this decision, a deep sense of helplessness rose in her heart. When did that man learn all these tricks? How dare he threaten her with her marriage?


    However, she, Shu Wei, had to be blackmailed by him.


    Wei Rongqing, on the other hand, was more open-minded. After thinking it through, he became confident, "He just wanted to keep you here. How could he really do anything to your father and me?"


    "Wei Wei, don''t worry. Just do what you have to do. Call me when you get there. I''ll come and see you when the due date is near. As for Xin Yan, he won''t do anything to us."


    In fact, Wei Rongqing felt guilty. In the end, her understanding of Gu Xinyan was only superficial. Since more than 20 years ago, many people in North city have been regarded as bad, so they opposed Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan to be together.


    However, this girl had to plunge her head, so she could only nod helplessly.


    It was only later that Shu Wei understood her thoughts. Only when she became a mother would she gradually understand the difficulties of a mother.


    When Shu Wei heard this, he just bit his lip, "No, it''s always a problem. Is there nothing I can do if he threatens me like this? At the worst, this marriage... Will always be divorced."


    After the divorce, what other reason did he have to pester himself?


    After that, Wu Yue started the car and left.


    It was still some time before the 8: 00 pm flight, but they had already made two trips back and forth.


    When Shu Wei and the others returned to the Shu family, Gu Xinyan had already driven back to the hospital. Behind him were two persistent traffic police officers.


    Because of the superior performance of the cadillac, the two of them were forced to leave for more than ten minutes.


    When the tall body returned to the ward, the pot had already exploded.


    "How come you don''t know where it is?" Hu Jing was a little flustered. After receiving a call from Shu Wei on the street, Gu Xinyan pulled out the needle and left without a word. It was useless for the doctors and nurses to stop him.


    She thought he was looking for Shu Wei, and she ran to the Shu family without finding anyone. Only when he asked did he know that Gu Xinyan had chased him to the airport.


    "Zhao Ying, what... What is this?"


    Lin Zhaoying''s face was even uglier than Hu Jing''s. She had thought that when she and Gu Xinyan returned, Gu Xinyan would divorce Shu Wei when she learned that Shu Wei had taken the child away.


    But who knew that not only did he not, but he went after her regardless?


    He always loved children the most.


    Because of Gu Jin, because of her words, she gave up all their feelings.


    But now that Shu Wei had taken his own child, shouldn''t he divorce her? Shouldn''t I hate her to the bone?


    "Zhao Ying, talk to me. You''ve always had the best ideas. What should we do now?"


    "I..." Lin Zhaoying bit his lip. His father was still in the hospital. Shu Wei''s photo was in his bag. Shu Wei and Mr. K were definitely not simple.


    She knew that Shu Wei had been abroad for half a year during his university days, and that was when he met Mr. K.


    Regardless of the relationship between the two, this photo could be a bargaining chip for Mr. K alone.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhaoying gritted his teeth and had an idea in mind.


    Just then, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. The man was in a mess and sat on the bed without looking at them.


    "Call the doctor and change the dressing."


    Just leave these few words behind and make the introduction clear.


    Hu Jing and Lin Zhaoying looked at each other and finally urged Lin Zhaoying to call the doctor. He approached Gu Xinyan and asked carefully, "Xiaoyan, did you catch Shu Wei? Was she screaming for a divorce? It''s actually about the divorce agreement, as long as she signs it..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Gu Xinyan didn''t respond. Hu Jing stopped the conversation awkwardly and turned to care for him, "No matter what, Shu Wei... It''s true that she took the child away. You heard what she said today. There was no clear relationship between her and Wen Chesheng. We can''t affect our bodies for such a woman."


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "Get out."


    "I, I''m trying to persuade you. Why don''t you listen to mom?"


    "Get out!" Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his eyes, and the wound on his forehead oozed with tiny strands of blood.


    Hu Jing did not dare to say anything more and quickly waved back, "Okay, okay, mom, just go out. I told the doctor to hurry over. Where''s the doctor? Why is he so slow?"


    Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng...


    And that child...


    He remembered every word Shu Wei said clearly. She said she would wait for him for a week. A week had not passed yet. How could she dare to break her promise and take away their child?


    Yes, she couldn''t wait to be with Wen Chesheng.


    So anxious to get a divorce, to get rid of him, so anxious that she could not hide her desire on the phone!


    "I don''t want him to make it impossible for me to remarry for the rest of my life."


    "Bang!" Another punch hit the bed, disturbing the doctor who was changing his dressing.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t move. This wound has already split twice. If it does, it will have to be stitched again, and it may even leave a sequela."


    "It''s on your head. You have to be careful."


    He shook his head and asked the nurse to pack the things quickly. After finding that Gu Xinyan had no reaction, he had no choice but to leave.


    It was the first time he had seen such an uncooperative patient.


    However, when he thought of the storm that had happened, he understood.


    The last time Wen Chesheng carried shu wei out of the hospital with her blood stained, the photos had been sent to various media and forums, and now the whole of North city was talking.


    Either Shu Wei was unfaithful, the child was Wen Chesheng''s, and Gu Xinyan found out about it and asked her to abort the child, thus letting her leave the Gu family.


    But there were rumors that the two had not divorced.


    Then, even Gu Xinyan was not willing to punish this pair of adulterers to the end.


    Of course, it could be a smoke bomb from the Gu enterprise. It was said that Gu enterprise had failed to enter the pharmaceutical industry, and its competitors were seizing the opportunity to seize the market.


    Not sure, but it was also a tactic used by the Gu enterprise to numb their opponents. In the mall, this is not uncommon.


    But according to many years of experience, none of them looked alike.


    He left the room immediately, and the moment he stepped out of the room, the man on the bed immediately called out to the door, "Wang Sili, come in."


    "Yes."


    Gu xinyan propped himself up and sat down with all his strength resting on the pillow.


    He did not want to admit that this wound, or the wound on his heart, made him feel tired.


    "There are a few things I want you to do."


    Wang Sili couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Gu, you should rest well now. Don''t think about those annoying things."


    He persuaded her out of fear.


    But gu Xin Yan just closed his eyes, then opened his thin lips and slowly spat out two words, "Listen."


    ...


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 139 I Couldnt Bear to Part with It

    Chapter 139 couldn''t bear to part with it.


    "First thing, find out the relationship between Chen Xinzhu and Mr. K."


    Chen Xinzhu?


    Wang Sili nodded, though confused.


    If necessary, you can contact her directly. She lives in the Shu family."


    "Second, the child who was taken away... Find his body and do a dna test." At this point, Gu Xinyan''s eyes inadvertently flashed with pain.


    He trusted Shu Wei so much that he believed everything she said. Everyone told him that the child was someone else''s, but he didn''t believe it.


    Now, it was time to find out.


    "Third... Deal with the media that is making such a big deal out of it. Gu residence and the company should be on guard to ensure that no information is leaked."


    "Okay, do you want to pay attention to the shu family?"


    Wang Sili asked unconsciously as he recorded. As a dutiful and meticulous special assistant, the shu family lived with the party involved in the incident and had no security facilities, so they should be the focus of protection.


    Gu Xinyan frowned and thought of Mr. K''s photo. The gap between his eyebrows became more obvious.


    After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "Well, it''s up to you."


    That was what agreed to. Wang Sili raised his eyebrows and stood up straight, "Anything else?"


    "No, you can go down."


    Gu Xinyan waved to Wang Sili to leave, his eyes raised and fell on the ceiling. He suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Others only knew that Gu enterprise had a great reputation, and that the huge industry was handed over to him alone, and that he could guarantee the company''s prosperity with ease.


    But now, he couldn''t even hold his wife and children.


    If the child was not his, then the persistence of this period of time would have become a joke!


    "Xiaoyan, Wang Sili said he wanted to warn the media not to touch the shu family?" Hu Jing could not tell how much she heard. As soon as Wang Sili left, she roared and followed him in.


    It was obvious that this was the key information that Wang Sili had to come up with.


    Fortunately, Wang Sili knew what to say and what not to say. He didn''t say a word about Chen Xinzhu.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was a little pale. The medicine he had just swallowed might help him sleep, and he felt drowsy after a short while.


    But Hu Jing was still indignant and sat directly by the bed, "Xiaoyan, what do you want mom to say about you? Why should we care about that kind of woman? As long as we sign the divorce agreement, Shu Wei and the Shu family have nothing to do with us!"


    "Yes, Xin Yan. Did you pick her up when you went out today?" Lin Zhaoying asked tentatively. That was what she feared the most.


    If Shu Wei continued to stay in North city, it was likely that their affair would be exposed. If Gu Xinyan knew that she had planned to force shu wei to remove the child, then he...


    Lin Zhaoying didn''t dare to think about it. When she looked at Hu Jing, she could see what was in each other''s eyes.


    The only thing they had to do now was to get Shu Wei out of North city!


    But gu Xin Yan didn''t listen to them at all, and with him around, it wasn''t easy for them to make small gestures. Last time, because he was not in North city, Hu Jing always let Wang Sili and others relax.


    Plus, Gu Xinyan didn''t send someone to protect Shu Wei on purpose, so it was a good opportunity.


    "Xiaoyan, what the hell are you thinking? Do you want to continue living with Shu Wei?"


    "I tell you, mom will never agree to this. Your father won''t agree either." Gu Weiqi paid the most attention to reputation. Ever since those photos were released, he wanted to kick Shu Wei out of the house immediately.


    It was only because of the company''s busy schedule and the baby in Shu Wei''s stomach that he didn''t move.


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, he just frowned and his black eyes were cold, "Yes, so what? Do you want to deal with me as well?"


    "Why would mom do that... Xiaoyan, you misunderstood. Mom only cares about you."


    "Really? Since you care about me, then go out. I need to rest now." He tossed off a few words, feeling weak as the effects of the medicine began to take effect.


    At this moment, he did not even have the strength to be angry.


    Hu Jing clenched his hand tightly. Seeing Gu Xinyan''s pale and weak expression, he did not dare to say anything more and simply walked out.


    After waiting for a long time, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the tall figure standing by the bed, "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    "I have something to tell you." Lin Zhaoying, on the other hand, was not humble and silent, much calmer than Hu Jing.


    She handed Gu Xinyan a glass of water and sat down beside the bed, holding his hand, "You should have guessed it. About Mr. K... Xin Yan, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to threaten you with this. I knew you would definitely help me. It''s just that Shu Wei and Shu Wei are so close to you that I''m afraid you''ll give up my father for her."


    "Xin Yan, you won''t, will you?"


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes and his gaze fell on the hands of the two teachers. As soon as Lin Zhaoying finished speaking, he pulled it away without a trace.


    His face was gloomy and his thick eyelashes covered all his emotions, "Of course not."


    Lin Zhaoying didn''t have a happy expression on his face when he agreed so readily. She thought too much of a man like me. The more this happened, the more he proved his perfunctory.


    Also, how could he give up Shu Wei for his father?


    After he and Shu Wei lost the child, and after Shu Wei was almost certain that he had something to do with wen che sheng, he still refused to let her go...


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly realized that he loved shu wei so much.


    "As long as you promise me, rest well. I won''t disturb you."


    After that, Lin Zhaoying walked straight out. The moment he closed the door, his expression immediately became ferocious.


    Since Gu Xinyan couldn''t do it, she had to do it herself.


    At this point, she would never allow Shu Wei to destroy anything again!


    -


    When the news was all over the place, the Shu family was calmer than ever. The real restless place was in Gu residence.


    In the pink room, there was a computer on the bedside desk. The screen was still on, and the last video had been played a dozen times in a row.


    What the reporters are taking is the wife of Gu Xinyan of the Gu enterprise group, Shu Wei, and Wen Chesheng, a famous lawyer in North city. The two of them had just come out of the third operating room of the First hospital gynecology ward. As you can see, Shu Wei was being held by Wen Chesheng. It was only after much investigation that the reporter learned that the operation that Shu Wei had just come out of the ward was induced labor."


    After that, the reporters also captured the scene of Gu Xinyan and his mother. It seems that the two of them also had a dispute, then, the Gu enterprise leader''s short marriage will end here? Whether Gu enterprise, which has lost the next generation of successors, will have an impact on its stocks and so on, and how the Gu enterprise will end this storm, let''s wait and see."


    It was over again. This time, no one made it play again.


    With her slender fingers on the mouse, she gently clicked the red fork.


    Gu Chenchen finally stood up and opened the curtains. If someone were here at this time, they would have noticed that she had been quite haggard during this period of time. The girl, who used to be innocent and lively, now had a heavy sadness on her face.


    She didn''t know what the relationship between Wen Chesheng and Shu Wei was. The time of that photo made her think that Wen Chesheng had no feelings for Shu Wei. She would even think that she was the one who loved the car.


    Otherwise... Why did he want her? Why let her accompany him to hell? And why, during that period of time, did he take care of her to the bone...


    "Wen Chesheng, do you know that we have a baby?" She pursed her lips and remembered the scene of Wen Chesheng leaving with Shu Wei in her arms. She suddenly felt a sense of loss, "The baby in Shu Wei''s stomach is not yours, is it? But mine is. If I told you, would you want him?"


    She was not sure. When she left Wen Chesheng, he yelled at her to get lost.


    His feud with the Gu family is still unresolved. Will he simply ask himself to take the child away? Just like her mother asked Shu Wei.


    Gu Chenchen did not dare to think about it anymore, but she also knew that she could not raise the child on her own. She always had to tell Wen Chesheng.


    In that case...


    "Chen Chen, Chen Chen!" A familiar voice sounded outside the door. It was time for Hu Jing to come back.


    Gu Chenchen wiped away her tears and hurried out. When she saw Hu Jing, her face had returned to normal.


    "Mom, you''re back. It''s so early today."


    Hu Jing glared at her, because Gu Xinyan''s stubbornness had affected her mood, "You child, how do you speak? Mom finally came back early and still disliked it."


    "How could I..."


    "It''s good that you don''t, but mom will see how your face is getting uglier and uglier these days. Is there something wrong? Your brother is still in the hospital. You should visit him tomorrow and have a checkup."


    Hu Jing only casually mentioned it, but gu chenchen panicked and said hurriedly, "I''m fine. I just stayed up late last night to catch up with the play. I like the male protagonist inside, so I slept a little late."


    Gu Chenchen changed the subject while acting coquettishly, "By the way, I saw the news about sister-in-law and wen, heh, wen something. What happened to them?"


    "What else could it be? It''s not all your sister-in-law''s fault. Don''t mention it, and don''t call her sister-in-law. I have to ask your brother to divorce me tomorrow. What is this?"


    The more she complained and was angry, the faster Gu Chenchen''s heart sank.


    It had always been thought that Gu Chenchen was used to following Hu Jing''s orders. It wasn''t until then that Gu Chenchen couldn''t help but say, "Is there a mistake, sister-in-law... No, Shu Wei, she''s not like that. And Wen Chesheng treated her..."


    "Chen Chen?" Hu Jing stopped suspiciously and looked up and down at Gu Chenchen. Finally, it stopped on her strange-looking body.


    Her own daughter was always aware of each other''s temperament. Normally, Gu Chenchen didn''t care about these things at all.


    Even if the other party was her brother and sister-in-law, in Gu Chenchen''s eyes, it was only interesting and boring.


    Now, you actually took the initiative to pay attention?


    "You were the one who proved that you saw the mess between Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng. Why did he change his mind at this time? Are you looking at Shu Wei as soft-hearted as he is now, or are you lying back then?"

 Chapter 140 I Cant Tolerate Her!

    Chapter 140 does not accommodate her!


    Hu Jing was sharper than Gu Chenchen thought, or perhaps because he knew too much. Gu Chenchen didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    She had to open her mouth, but couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Hu Jing became more suspicious of her and slowly turned around, looking Gu Chenchen up and down, "Something''s wrong with you. Tell mom honestly, did something happen?"


    "Nothing... Nothing else happened. What can I do when I''m at home every day?"


    "Well, that''s more like it." Hu Jing was worried about Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to Gu Chenchen. But just as she was about to step into the room, she suddenly stopped.


    Gu Chenchen''s heart immediately lifted up again. He stood cautiously by the side and mumbled, "I, I''m feeling a little unwell..."


    "Going to the gynaecology department if you''re not feeling well?"


    "That''s because of irregular menstruation!" Gu Chenchen had an idea. God knows how she knew all this. When I went to the hospital, I was very careful!


    Fortunately, Hu Jing could understand this excuse, "In that case, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    "I know."


    She became more and more afraid. Once Hu Jing suspected it, it wouldn''t be long before she could hide it. Maybe before her belly gets bigger, she''ll be discovered and dragged to the operating room like Shu Wei... To remove the child.


    She didn''t want that!


    This is Wen Chesheng''s child. Even if he hated the Gu family and himself... He wouldn''t hate his own child, would he?


    -


    Everyone suspected the relationship between Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng, but the client was more at ease than anyone else. Shu Wei and his group, who had already returned from the airport, were sitting in the living room of the Shu family talking.


    Gu Xinyan''s threat was not fake. Shu Wei knew him...


    But this marriage, always want to leave. She had thought about it before. At worst, she would go to court. But then there would be no way to leave North city.


    "Wei Wei, mom''s not afraid of him. He didn''t dare to do anything to us. If we miss this flight, we''ll buy it tomorrow. There''s no need for Xin Yan''s words to affect your decision."


    In fact, Wei Rongqing was more conflicted than anyone else. She was the one who was most reluctant to let Shu Wei go. Gu Xinyan''s threat now happened to leave Shu Wei behind.


    But from a mother''s point of view, how could she bear for her daughter to stay in North city and suffer? As long as it was here, the child''s existence would one day be exposed.


    For a moment, several people looked at each other, but there was no good way.


    Shu Wei thought, maybe she didn''t say enough? Is her determination not strong enough?


    At this moment, however, the doorbell suddenly remembered that it had slipped into everyone''s ears without any warning and was in a state of confusion.


    "Who is it?"


    "Me, Lin Zhaoying."


    Outside the door, Lin Zhaoying said her name without hesitation. Wei Rongqing stared up at her and could vaguely see the confidence on her face.


    What is she doing here at this time?


    "I''ll take a step back." Chen Xinzhu almost subconsciously avoided it. Whenever an outsider from the Shu family came in, she and Wu Yue would hide in their room, even without any reason.


    Wei rongqing was about to refuse, but he heard Shu Wei''s voice behind him, clear and natural, "Let her in."


    As soon as the door opened, Lin Zhaoying slowly stood aside. The delicate face was filled with confidence that was rarely seen on a daily basis, and the tall body and high heels brought an invisible sense of oppression.


    Shu wei was expressionless and curled up slightly to cover the bulge in her lower abdomen. At this moment, she looked as if she had not recovered from a serious illness and was lying on the sofa, pale and powerless. She did not look angry at all.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Zhaoying, of course, looked Shu Wei up and down carefully the moment he entered. After making sure that the child was gone, the smile on his lips came out.


    She pursed her lips and chuckled as she slowly stood in front of Shu Wei, "What did you tell me back then, hehe... That I was shameless? Was it a mistress? But Shu Wei, look at you now. Where is the arrogance of that time?"


    Lin Zhaoying said this almost with gritted teeth. She hated Shu Wei, and there was an unspeakable hatred in her heart!


    How could she have ended up like this without Shu Wei!


    If it wasn''t for Shu Wei, why would Gu Xinyan not want her...


    Even the lin family had reached this stage through Shu Wei''s hand.


    "Don''t look at me. Why, do you think I''m here to mock you? Hehe, I don''t like you two, and I don''t care to laugh at you."


    Shu Wei frowned, "Then what are you doing here?"


    "Of course I want to show you something good."


    She promised Gu Xinyan that she wouldn''t take it out, but she didn''t promise that she wouldn''t give the photo to Shu Wei!


    After that, a photo floated on the table.


    A man and a woman were standing together, very close. The woman had beautiful short hair, which looked particularly attractive.


    Shu Wei and Wei Rongqing saw her at once.


    "This is..."


    It''s Chen Xinzhu, so who''s this man? It looked like a couple, but it wasn''t Wu Yue.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other, and this surprised and suspicious expression fell into Lin Zhaoying''s eyes, who was still a little dissatisfied.


    "Shu Wei, have you seen it clearly?"


    Hearing this, Shu Wei slowly raised his eyes and inadvertently saw the confusion on Lin Zhaoying''s face. It suddenly occurred to me that the outsiders did not know about Chen Xinzhu at all!


    She pursed her lips and pretended to be surprised, "How did you get this picture?"


    "Hmph, your old flame came to your door and begged us to help him find his woman. Should I help you with this?" She was certain that Shu Wei did not want to see this man, or that Shu Wei wanted to see him. Either way, they will leave North city.


    And now Gu Xinyan is still in the hospital, as long as she''s fast enough...


    "Does he know?"


    Shu Wei pinched his palms, looking a little anxious. In fact, judging from Chen Xinzhu''s recent performance, she could tell who she had been hiding from.


    So for now, you must never let the other party know that you exist. Otherwise, the two identical faces could tell the difference.


    "Xin Yan? Heh... You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you sign the divorce agreement and leave North city, I promise I will handle this properly."


    By then, she was no longer in North city and secretly told Mr. K about Shu Wei''s whereabouts. Even if he didn''t lie to Gu Xinyan, he could save his father.


    Lin Zhaoying''s heart sank when he thought of Gu Xinyan''s expression last night. He was obviously unwilling to help himself!


    But after a long time, Shu Wei still didn''t say a word. The anxious look on his face could not be faked, but it was not as flustered as Lin Zhaoying had expected.


    "Shu Wei, you''ve been hiding from him for so long. Do you really want him to find you?"


    Yes, my sister spent every day in hiding. How could she be discovered because of herself? Fortunately, although the news was all over the place, no one dared to put her face on it.


    Shu wei calmed down and said slowly, "I also want to leave and find a place to be with the person I love. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t allow it. If Gu Xinyan hadn''t stopped me, I would have gone abroad by this time. And he threatened to cripple the Shu family if I left North city."


    She talked about the matter, but the image of gu xinyan standing outside the car came to mind. His hysteria and recklessness...


    In retrospect, Gu Xinyan''s performance was like losing the most precious one in the world. His excitement, loneliness, anger, and all his expressions made one''s heart palpitate.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I can guarantee your parents''safety." Lin Zhaoying just wanted Shu Wei to leave. Gu xinyan even threatened her...


    In his heart, did he really think that Shu Wei was that important?


    "Well, if you can write down a guarantee, I''ll leave now."


    There was never a day when the two women had such a tacit understanding and never had the same goal as now.


    The moment Shu Wei said that, Lin Zhaoying began to prepare paper and pen. She didn''t even mind letting Wei Rongqing take out the seal. If such a guarantee could make Shu Wei leave here forever, she would sign ten hundred!


    But just as the two of them decided to shake hands and make a deal, a tall figure suddenly appeared by the door.


    There was a sinister and murderous aura on him, and he followed Lin Zhaoying''s path with steady and powerful steps.


    "Shu Wei, since you promised, don''t go back on your word. And I don''t want Xin Yan to know that since you left North city, you will have nothing to do with the Gu family or Xin Yan in the future!"


    "She has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to decide!"


    While lin zhaoying was gloating, a deep and mellow voice came from behind. The moment she heard it, her body stiffened on the spot.


    The man walked straight in through the door, his eyes fixed on the slightly nervous Shu Wei, looking up and down.


    "Xin Yan, this is for your own good. She doesn''t even want a child. How can she tolerate her?"


    "Get out."


    "I... I didn''t keep Jin Jin, and you hated me for two years. What about her now! Xin Yan, can you be fair?"


    "Get out!" The man clenched his arms, his muscles clenched in anger, and his stiff body suddenly turned around, pointing at the open door.


    That cold face, let people only look at it, and then unconsciously fear!


    Lin zhaoying wanted to say something more, but she could only stifle it. She looked at gu Xin Yan and then at Shu Wei, almost filled with anger.


    "Don''t make me say it again." Lin Zhaoying did not dare to delay any longer, but the insidious and jealousy in his eyes could not be concealed.


    At this point, how could he not bear to part with Shu Wei?


    But the next moment, she had to walk out under Gu Xinyan''s gaze and slam the door.


    Silence was restored in the room, and the man''s tall body stood opposite her in silence. His face, which had just been filled with malice, became gentle the next moment.


    He heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and his body unwittingly relaxed. His arm was hanging in mid-air, a little overwhelmed.

 Chapter 141 How Cruel Is Your Heart?

    Chapter 141 how cruel is your heart?


    Wei Rongqing stared at the two of them, embarrassed. So he took the initiative to go out.


    Gu Xinyan stood there all the time, and when he saw that Shu Wei did not move, he froze.


    It was only when Shu Wei''s patience ran out that he slowly opened his thin lips and said in a low voice, "Come here."


    Shu Wei''s heart tightened subconsciously. There was no time to pay attention to Gu Xinyan''s emotions. She placed her hands on her stomach, only remembering to hide it from him.


    But this action undoubtedly made Gu Xinyan think that she was not feeling well, and even felt sorry for the child.


    Was she reluctant?


    "If it hurts so much, why did you kill him?"


    He clenched his palms, gathered all his strength together, and thumped the table heavily!


    His raised face was filled with pain and heartache. At the moment he looked at Shu Wei, his eyes were red as blood, "If you can''t bear to part with it, why are you so cruel?"


    He''s blaming her again!


    Shu Wei almost couldn''t help but stand up and argue with him, but reason told her that this was not the time to argue. If this man finds out his secret by accident, everything that happened before will be in vain.


    She simply shut her mouth and let the man get angry at himself.


    Until he finally slammed his hand on the table and glared at Shu Wei. Finally, she couldn''t help but raise her hand.


    Unfortunately, the expected crisp slap did not come, and the man held his arm in the air.


    The sinister glare was directed at her, because the movement of bending down made the two bodies extremely close. Even breathing together!


    "Gu Xinyan, you... You let go."


    As she spoke, her arms were still tightly bound. She tried to pull them, but it did not affect her at all. The man''s hand seemed to have taken root and landed on her wrist without moving.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll..."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and thought for a long time but could not think of anything to threaten him. Instead, it was because of the pain that she wrinkled her face pitifully.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was still unresponsive, her eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at Gu Xinyan''s cold face, tears began to fall uncontrollably.


    "Why are you still making trouble with me? Gu Xinyan, do you have to keep pestering me like this?"


    She listened to him for everything. Now that things are going to get this far, if we don''t get a divorce, can we still live on?


    Gu Xinyan suddenly loosened his grip. I don''t know if it was because of her words or a tear that just fell.


    Shu Wei blinked and retracted his legs back onto the sofa, curling up and avoiding the possibility of being noticed.


    Now she only hoped that this man would leave immediately and not stand in front of her again.


    She sniffled and smiled coldly, "You still have the face to appear here. You dare to cripple the Shu family if you dare to leave."


    Gu Xinyan, ask yourself. When he said this, did he not feel ashamed at all? I don''t know what else we have now. Our relationship is gone... Our children are gone... Only the divorce agreement is left. What''s the use of keeping it!"


    She was angry, angry that Gu Xinyan wanted the baby''s life!


    Now, all of his detention and coercion came after he had no children. In this man''s eyes, was it her? Shu Wei had betrayed him once.


    Only by removing the father''s unknown child could he reluctantly forgive himself?


    "Shu Wei, the day I came back was the seventh day."


    Suddenly, a deep, husky voice came from the air.


    Shu Wei was momentarily distracted and heard the man''s suppressed voice...


    "Shu Wei, the time you gave is not yet up. Why break your promise?" His heart was like a big rock, unable to breathe because of his anger.


    Before she left, she promised to wait for him to come back, promised to give him a week. Why did the first news she received when she dragged her tired body back to North city was that she had taken away the child?


    Why was it that when he rushed to the hospital, all he saw with his own eyes was the hatred in her eyes?


    Shu Wei, how hard is your heart?


    Gu Xinyan always thought that he was the one who was betrayed, but the angrier he was, the more mockery Shu Wei felt in his heart.


    "What''s the point of saying this now? You''re the one who killed the child, not me, Gu Xinyan. You have no right to yell at me here!"


    If you''re here today to tell me this, please leave now. Whether you threaten me with my parents or the whole world, I''m divorced! If we don''t leave, wouldn''t we have to watch you kill your third child?"


    The more she spoke, the more she knew that the longer Gu Xinyan stayed, the more likely she was to realize that she was no different from just a little.


    She did not know that the word in her words touched the man, and Gu Xinyan suddenly froze there.


    Her thin lips opened hard, but she could not utter a word for a long time.


    After a long time, he finally smiled, and even the smile lines in the corner of his eyes were raised. But Shu Wei could see it, and the smile never reached his eyes.


    "Gu Xinyan, you..."


    "You don''t want a divorce? Afraid that I would kill the third child? Ah... But even so, do you think you can escape?"


    "Shu Wei, even if I''m destined not to be a father, I''ll drag you along with me for the rest of my life!"


    Because she had caused all this. If she hadn''t taken the child away, if she had persevered, if she had thanked herself for her confidence...


    How could their child leave him!


    After that, his raised eyes were sharp and cold, which made Shu Wei shrink subconsciously. But she knew now was not the time to back down. Even if Gu Xinyan stopped talking, he couldn''t stop him from leaving if he really wanted to.


    At worst, the entire Shu family will leave together!


    But gu Xin Yan seemed to find out what she was thinking at once, and immediately raised the corners of his lips in a mocking manner with a disdainful smile on his face.


    Do you need me to remind you of this photo? Just because Zhao Ying didn''t dare to do something doesn''t mean I didn''t dare either. The woman Mr. K is secretly looking for is your sister. The moment you leave North city, your family photo will be sent to Mr. K''s phone."


    "By the way, do you need me to tell you about Mr. K''s background? His grandfather was also a soldier, and he did a lot of military work during the war. Later..."


    "Shut up!"


    "When it came to generation k..."


    "Gu Xinyan, I told you to shut up!" Shu Wei was furious.


    But gu Xin Yan didn''t feel any pain on his face. He turned around slowly and glanced across the living room, "I don''t have any plans for a second marriage, so don''t get divorced. Marry me and you''ll be mine till you die!"


    Finally, he decided to leave. The moment he turned around, he was looking at Wei Rongqing, who was standing outside the door, with an obvious incomprehension in his eyes.


    Wei rongqing wanted to say something, but then she remembered that Gu Xinyan was not the same Gu Xinyan as before. He could only force his words back.


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut with an exaggerated sound.


    Shu Wei sat on the sofa, his body involuntarily trembling. She slowly got up and walked to the balcony, watching the upright man go downstairs.


    Just as he was about to get in the car, a tall figure came out from the side and immediately stood close to Gu Xinyan.


    It''s Lin Zhaoying!


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. Had she been waiting downstairs since the beginning? What is this, worrying that Gu Xinyan and I still have a chance to recover?


    She sneered and watched the two of them leave.


    When she raised her head again, she met Wei Rongqing''s eyes. They looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "Wei Wei, look at xin yan. He won''t give up easily. What are you going to do?"


    What should I do?


    Shu Wei walked back and forth in the living room, her delicate brows knitted together.


    At this time, Chen Xinzhu and Wu Yue, who had been in the room, also came out. Seeing that the two of them were not looking right, Chen Xinzhu was coming forward to comfort them.


    Somehow, her eyes moved to the table, and the photo lying on the top of it was never taken away. Now the two figures above were so clearly exposed to her.


    "This is..."


    "It''s him, Wu Yue. He''s still here. He found me. What should I do? What should I do?" Chen Xinzhu was more flustered than shu wei had imagined. He held the picture in his palm and his face was pale.


    Looking at her, Shu Wei panicked, "Sis, who is he? What does it have to do with you? Gu xinyan said that this person is Mr. K and has been looking for you."


    Shu Wei didn''t say that it was okay. As soon as he finished explaining, he heard Chen Xinzhu cry out and then squat down slowly with his chest caressed. He kept saying, "Why is he looking for me... Why..."


    "Sis?"


    But no matter how she shouted, Chen Xinzhu''s face only grew paler and paler. Wu Yue, on the other hand, saw the situation and quickly took out a few pills from his arms and put them into her mouth.


    The sharp-eyed Shu Wei naturally saw the name above.


    "Brother-in-law, why is she still taking this medicine? Her heart is already healed after her operation!"


    It was a medicine for the heart, and even if Shu Wei wasn''t a cardio doctor, he was familiar with it.


    But just as she was about to reach out to stop it, Wu Yue had already put the capsule into Chen Xinzhu''s mouth with a clear eye.


    After a while, Chen Xinzhu''s face turned red. Her breathing became smoother. This only proves that the medicine worked.


    Shu Wei suddenly understood something and sat on the ground in a daze. Looking at Chen Xinzhu, he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Wei Wei, don''t do this. I''m fine."


    "Yes, you''re fine... Didn''t you just take your medicine? Oh, what kind of medicine is this? What are you talking about?"


    Chen Xinzhu was speechless for a moment. He looked at Shu Wei and then at Wei Rongqing. He had to explain, "This is what the doctor prescribed to recuperate. I''ve been sick for too long. I can''t help it..."


    "You''re lying!"


    Shu Wei sneered, grabbed the bottle from Wu Yue''s hand and stared at it for a long time.


    After a long time, she slowly raised her eyes and tried to suppress her emotions, "That operation was of no use to you at all! You''re not a heart problem either. Your heart is dying!"


    After Shu Wei finished speaking, Chen Xinzhu and Wu Yue looked at each other and were tacitly silent.


    Only Wei Rongqing was so excited that he couldn''t help but say, "What do you mean the heart is dying? Can that person live with a dead heart... Your sister has had her surgery, and the doctor said she''s cured. What''s the problem?"


    "Ha... Is the operation really good? Sis, you and Mr. K have known each other for a long time, right? Your relationship is not simple. Otherwise, how could Gu Xinyan threaten me with this photo!"

 Chapter 142 Leaving the House Clean

    Chapter 142 leaving the house clean


    Wei Rongqing was stunned for a long time, "What does this mean?"


    "Xinzhu, is Wei Wei telling the truth?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes were already red, and he looked at Chen Xinzhu with his eyes wide open.


    The latter was sobbing for a moment, knowing that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded and sobbed, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. But all these years, the whole world has looked for it, but we just can''t find a suitable heart."


    "I had no choice but to return to North city and try my luck. I didn''t expect to meet you, mom. I couldn''t have taken Wei Wei''s life for myself!"


    Chen Xinzhu finally revealed the reason why she came to North city. She had been hiding it for a long time. If it hadn''t been for this photo today, she would have kept it from the day she died.


    Now, k is here.


    How could the man who brought her up watch her die?


    If she knew that there was someone else in this world whose heart was compatible with hers, she would have taken it by force. Even if that person was her twin sister!


    For a moment, Shu Wei was also stunned there...


    After a long time, she smiled bitterly and replied, "Then, what will happen without the transplant?"


    "He will die."


    Before Chen Xinzhu spoke, Wu Yue, who had always been quiet, answered for the first time in her place.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that his brother-in-law, who had always thought to be gentle, low-key, honest and even non-existent, would have such sharp eyes.


    "If she doesn''t have a transplant, she''ll die. And it won''t be many years."


    Wu Yue said the answer coldly, and at the end of the sentence, she received Chen Xinzhu''s sharp gaze.


    But he didn''t dodge, he just hung his head. The interaction between the couple was strange.


    On the contrary, Chen Xinzhu was more optimistic. Seeing this, he just silently opened his lips, "You don''t have to worry too much. Now, take good care of yourself. There''s still a chance to wait. Maybe tomorrow there will be a matching heart."


    Although she was so optimistic, everyone knew how difficult it was.


    "The most urgent thing is for you to leave, Wei Wei. If he knew I was here, he would definitely come to you. If he found out about you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Chen Xinzhu became more anxious and grabbed Shu Wei''s arm, "It''s your husband who''s holding you back. Is there no way for him to give up on his own initiative?"


    How?


    Shu Wei opened his lips and muttered to himself, "There are ways..."


    Didn''t he suspect that the child wasn''t his, that he was having an affair with Wen Chesheng? Heh... Now we can take advantage of this.


    Sister was right. That was her husband. After spending more than two years together, Shu Wei knew Gu Xinyan very well. She knew how to make that proud man let go.


    -


    That night, Shu Wei sent a text message. She only wrote one sentence on it: "I still owe you one more time. I''ll return it to you tomorrow at the Gu family."


    The next morning, a black car was parked outside the gu residence. The man pushed the frame of the mirror on the bridge of his nose and looked up at the gorgeous building in front of him with a complicated expression on his face.


    He hated this place, but for no reason, he could remember some childhood things here. He and Gu Xinyan, and Que Zhenhan...


    "You''re here."


    In a daze, a faint voice came from behind. The moment he entered his ear, it was clear and natural.


    Wen Chesheng slowly turned around and saw the delicate but pale face under the sun. His thin lips slowly rose, "Shu Wei, I don''t know how you want to return it to me."


    He shrugged his shoulders and reminded casually, "That''s saving my life."


    Shu Wei didn''t care about his fuss, but raised his delicate eyebrows, "I''m returning it to you right now. You hate the Gu family so much that even chenchen gave up. Now, the young lady who took the Gu family away in front of the entire North city is enough to achieve your goal."


    "I have no other feelings for that girl." Wen che sheng frowned and retorted very simply.


    His cool face was no longer as gentle and courteous as before.


    Shu Wei shrugged his shoulders and did not expose his lie. He just casually raised his eyes and reached out to him, "I''ll help you discredit the Gu family. You''ll help me get out of here forever."


    She watched Wen Chesheng quietly, and from the moment she thought of this proposal, she was sure that the other party would agree.


    Sure enough, the gentle gaze only looked at itself for a few seconds, then the end of the eye slowly curved upwards. The moment her thin lips parted, her thick hand held hers, "Deal."


    Not far away in the black car, another woman dressed exactly like her immediately came out. Hair, clothes, and even looks were no exception.


    The only difference was that there was no bulge in her abdomen.


    "Sis, I''m troubling you again."


    Shu Wei smiled apologetically in exchange for Chen Xinzhu''s reassurance, then turned around and walked back into the car.


    In the black car, she sat in the back seat. Peeking through the gap behind the driver''s seat. Masks, hats, everything. With her last experience and the knowledge of Chen Xinzhu''s current physical condition, she could not help but worry.


    "I''m not doing well right now. If Mr. Wen is willing, can you help me in?"


    "I would love to."


    She stayed up until the wee hours of the morning last night, and with her makeup today, it would have been easy to pretend to be a woman who had lost her strength to live because of the blow.


    No matter what, let Gu Xinyan give up.


    "Hello, I''m the young lady of this house. Please open the door." "Shu Wei" looked weak and stood by the door for a long time, waiting for the delicate and cold iron door to open


    The security guard poked his head out and looked at Shu Wei. After confirming his appearance, he hesitated for a long time.


    He knew who was really in charge of the house and the relationship between the man and Shu Wei. After a few seconds of hesitation, he decided to report it to the inside first.


    Fortunately, Hu Jing had not gone out today. After she saw Shu Wei through the camera by the door, she was immediately let in.


    "Tell her to hurry in and not stand outside. I want to see what other tricks she wants to play."


    Shu Wei walked in with Wen Chesheng, and the moment they appeared in the living room, the whole of Gu residence gathered together.


    Hu Jing''s eyes swept over the two of them and inadvertently saw Wen Chesheng and Shu Wei being extremely close. Instead, he was overjoyed, "What do you two mean by coming here? What about the demonstration?"


    She couldn''t make shu wei come to her house voluntarily, and she was depressed because of Gu Xinyan''s insistence. Now that Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng came together, at least they proved their relationship.


    "To do as you wish." Shu Wei slowly raised his head and looked at Hu Jing with a smile.


    As you wish?


    Hu Jing subconsciously frowned, obviously in disbelief.


    "Shu Wei, stop pretending. I don''t know who you are yet. You''ve already openly gone out with your lover, but you''re still clinging to xiaoyan. How can you be shameless?"


    Heh... Who''s bothering who?


    Chen Xinzhu didn''t want to argue with her either. She just wanted to make it quick. After glancing at Wen Chesheng, he took out the divorce agreement.


    From the moment she entered, she informed a small group of reporters that they had finally arrived, and with the security guards stopping them, they were all standing outside the iron gate holding up the camera.


    "Miss Shu, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Yes, yes. What''s your purpose in coming to the Gu family with Mr. Wen now?"


    "Is Mr. Gu Xinyan inside? If he''s here, can you ask him to come out?"


    The uproar disturbed the whole house.


    Over time, the media''s problems became more and more acute. Hu Jing was a little overwhelmed, "You, you found it, didn''t you? Let them spread the news and see our family''s jokes!"


    "So what?" She pursed her lips and looked back at the camera without hesitation.


    The divorce agreement in his hand was raised high and even slowly approached the iron gate, allowing the camera to take pictures of every word on it.


    "I, Shu Wei, have been married to the Gu family ever since. I have been together with my husband for a long time and my feelings have faded. Only after I had strengthened the man beside me did I know who the person I wanted was! And the Gu family killed my child in order not to lose face..."


    "I don''t think I deserve Gu Xinyan or the Gu family. Nor would I stay in a family that killed my child! So today, in front of everyone, I told them that I, Shu Wei, have to leave the house clean!"


    After that, there was an uproar.


    Someone tried to reach out and snatch the divorce agreement from Shu Wei, but Shu Wei suddenly fell to the ground.


    But at the moment she screamed, Wen Chesheng grabbed her waist by coincidence and hugged her intimately.


    "Are you okay?"


    A gentle voice came to her ears. From the side, the skin of the two of them was together and their breath was intertwined.


    "Shu Wei" froze, then followed Wen Chesheng and leaned affectionately on his arm. Then he slowly turned around and looked at the dull Hu Jing.


    "Mrs. Gu, please pass this divorce agreement to him and let me know. I hope you don''t see him pestering my woman again."


    Wen che sheng was more ruthless than they had expected. His eyes fluttered behind the lenses and he spat out these sharp words.


    At that moment, "Shu Wei" froze and subconsciously looked at the black car behind him.


    Inside, Shu Wei was carefully hiding himself. And his eyes kept looking over here.


    "Sister is really good."


    Shu Wei exclaimed subconsciously, not used to looking at a face that looked exactly like her. But now looking over from afar, fang felt Chen Xinzhu''s amazement.


    Wu Yue frowned and subconsciously said, "Of course, she used to..."


    "What are you doing?"


    Shu Wei was curious for a moment, "Brother-in-law, what did my sister do before? Can she still work well with her body like that?"


    Wu Yue narrowed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Shu Wei did not dare to ask any more about it, but only curled his lips and continued to look at Gu residence.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yue suddenly spoke in a barely audible voice, "She... She''s the crisis pr officer of k group."


    But Shu Wei didn''t hear that. Just as Wu Yue spoke, Shu Wei''s attention was completely drawn to him.


    Because just as she thought the curtain was about to end, a familiar figure emerged from the gu residence...


    "What did you just say?"

 Chapter 143 What Does Your Pregnancy Have to Do with Me?

    Chapter 143 what does your pregnancy have to do with me?


    The figure looked very frail, wearing only a thin shirt. He looked a little frail, and even his hair was messy.


    About, I was too anxious...


    "Wen Chesheng, what did you just say?" Gu Chenchen walked towards him step by step, his fingers deeply embedded in his palms. The sharp nails were pinched in the flesh, and there was a sharp pain.


    But she did not care about anything, and even if the butler immediately handed her a coat, it was only removed and fell to the ground.


    Now, Gu Chenchen only had this man in her eyes. The moment the noise started, she saw the man standing downstairs. I thought he was looking for her!


    She thought that she had waited and waited for him to show up.


    Yes, he did come. But when she came, she was still holding her sister-in-law in her arms!


    "Chen Chen, why did you come out? Go back!" The veins on Hu Jing''s forehead quivered. Isn''t this big enough? Add another Gu Chenchen, this...


    So she reached out to grab Gu Chenchen without thinking, but how could she be obedient at this time?


    Gu Chenchen couldn''t care less who was pulling him, so he flung him out. Then he stared at the man in front of him with a determined and crazy gaze.


    "Wen Chesheng, you just said who your woman is. Say it again!"


    How could he say anything, how could he hold Shu Wei in his arms... How could he say that it was his woman?


    What about yourself?


    What is he who gives everything to him? What''s the point of having a child for him?


    Gu Chenchen''s heart ached more and more, as if someone had stabbed it with a sharp weapon over and over again, "Speak!"


    She simply tugged at Wen Chesheng, pinching his expensive handmade suit with her fingers, and her raised gaze fell on his determined face.


    But the man did not react until the moment Shu Wei was pushed away, and then he narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    The next moment, she tried her best to break her fingers apart.


    One...


    Two...


    Gu Chenchen''s eyes suddenly turned red, as if her delicate fingers were about to be broken. Then he heard the man''s cold voice: "What are you crazy about? I''m a woman, so I''m Shu Wei. What''s a little girl like you doing out here? Did your brother send you to get the divorce papers?"


    Hearing this, Gu Chenchen''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Big tears fell from her eyes, one by one, onto the ground. She bit her lower lip so hard that she wanted to be angry and think about where to find a knife to put on the man''s neck.


    But she waited for a long time before she realized that she could do nothing.


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t tell me your family let such a little girl talk. Where''s Gu Xinyan? If we''re not here, we''re leaving." Wen Chesheng was a little anxious for no reason, and his expression became more hurried.


    Even he himself could not tell if it was because of the noisy environment, or the falling tears in front of him.


    Seeing this, Hu Jing quickly pulled gu chenchen to his side, and his face became more and more ugly.


    All the major media in North city have come, and some good people have heard about it, so this news can''t be hidden.


    After some thought, she smiled instead.


    Well, the arrow had to be fired. At the very least, Xiaoyan had no reason not to divorce.


    But just as she was about to take the divorce papers and announce her consent in front of everyone. Next to her, a hand suddenly reached out, snatched the paper faster than she could, and quickly crumpled it into a ball!


    "I disagree!"


    "Chen Chen, are you crazy?" Hu Jing was furious.


    But gu chenchen just wiped his tears and looked at her calmly and firmly than ever, "Mom, I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing. I don''t agree!"


    "No, I don''t care if Shu Wei wants to divorce his brother or not, but I will never allow them to be together."


    Her words were a little incoherent, which made everyone feel strange, but at the same time, they couldn''t help thinking about the meaning of it.


    Gu Chenchen, the Gu family''s daughter, was known by everyone in North city. Beautiful, cute, and unruly. But when have you ever seen such a domineering and determined side of her?


    So the next moment, there was a lot of pictures.


    Hu jing listened to the noise around her and felt a warm breath rising from her heart. If she hadn''t been well groomed recently, she might have fallen here.


    "Gu Chenchen, get in there. Don''t embarrass me here."


    "I don''t want to. I won''t go in!" She twisted her body and refused to obey the butler''s dragging. And he did not move a single inch for a long time.


    Until a gentle and deep voice came from the side, "Little girl, why are you so disobedient? Are you in charge of these things too?"


    This sentence somehow provoked Gu Chenchen. Suddenly, she stopped struggling and slowly turned away from the housekeeper.


    A clear and clear line of sight fell straight into the eyes of wen che sheng. Her delicate little face was raised as well, and there was a hint of determination and desperation in it, "You can''t be with Shu Wei."


    "Why?"


    "Yes, Chen Chen. Your brother and Shu Wei are getting divorced. They can do whatever they want. It''s none of our business!" Hu Jing echoed, feeling for the first time that Wen Chesheng''s point of view was so in line with his own.


    Neither of them knew what Gu Chenchen was really thinking. She didn''t seem to hear anything and just looked at Wen Chesheng quietly. Then her soft red lips opened gently, "Because I am pregnant with your child."


    Because you will be the father of my child and my husband, Gu Chenchen! So you can''t be with Shu Wei."


    After that, a stone stirs up a thousand waves!


    Thoughtful people had begun to deduce when she was pregnant, when she met and dated Wen Chesheng, and when she became pregnant.


    "Yes, I said I haven''t heard from Gu Chenchen a while ago. The Gu enterprise said that she was studying abroad. Tsk, tsk. It turns out that she wasn''t studying abroad, but was with a man."


    "Yes, it is. The baby has been born so soon. Today we are going to make a hot headline," Gu enterprise secret, sister-in-law and sister-in-law fall in love with the same man?"


    "Our North city tabloid must make a big splash this time. Let''s just call it irresponsible speculation. The Gu enterprise''s young madam and the Gu family''s daughter are pregnant with the same man''s seed!"


    ...


    For a moment, all kinds of comments emerged one after another. Gu Chenchen''s words not only affected the reporters outside the door, but also surprised the few people in front of him.


    Hu jing touched her chest with her hand and almost fainted before she could breathe.


    Fortunately, she was still rational and knew that there were only two of them left in Gu residence, so she had to stay calm.


    "Shu Wei" exclaimed, somewhat surprised, but her red lips remained silent for a long time.


    Only Wen Chesheng had changed his face at first, then his face was cold. The cold eyes only slowly fell, sweeping over Gu Chenchen''s tear-stained face.


    He had heard shu wei mention that Gu Chenchen might be pregnant, but he didn''t expect...


    But at this moment, there was no fluctuation in his deep eyes.


    Gu Chenchen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She could only restrain herself as hard as she could to force a smile out of her mouth.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Wen Chesheng, I''m pregnant with your child."


    She had already taken out all her pride, and now that she admitted to having a baby in front of Hu Jing, she had no way out!


    If... If Wen Chesheng refuses to admit herself and the child, then she...


    "You''re pregnant. What does that have to do with me?"


    The cold and unfeeling words came out of the man''s mouth like sharp blades that pierced Gu Chenchen''s heart without any errors.


    "How could it be... It doesn''t matter. That''s your child..."


    "Mine? Since it''s mine, do you need me to tell you how to deal with it?"


    "Well, for the sake of our child, you can''t..." Gu Chenchen was overjoyed, thinking that the man was willing to let go of his hatred and his pretense with Shu Wei.


    But when the man opened his mouth, his voice was cold to the bone.


    He shouldn''t have been born in this world. Take it off. I don''t need someone from the Gu family to carry on my family, and I don''t need a woman who schemed against me to give birth to my child!"


    Gu Chenchen was stunned, and the smile on his lips could no longer hang on. The tip of his nose suddenly soured and his eyes turned red.


    He still blamed her...


    Blame her for being born in the Gu family, blame her for finding out his secrets, blame her for betraying him.


    Time seemed to freeze for a few seconds. Gu Chenchen''s eyes widened stupidly, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not see the person in front of her.


    So she could only blink hard and pinch her palms with her sharp nails to hide the pain in her heart.


    "Wen Chesheng, are you telling the truth?"


    She asked softly with a final hope, hoping for a different answer. But the man''s response was only to raise his eyebrows slowly, with a slight disdain and ridicule on his face.


    All her hopes were crushed in an instant...


    "I see. I''ll take him away." Gu Chenchen smiled, his face pale and desperate, as if he had lost all hope in his life. The strength in her body was drained and there was no strength to support her anymore.


    She began to laugh recklessly, exaggerated and sharp. As if he was complaining and as if he was repenting, he put one hand on his lower abdomen and changed his caress to a heavy beating. Then he turned around and walked in.


    Nanny Tang quickly stopped him, "Miss, shall I accompany you?"


    "No need. I just need to rest and think about it." She slowly pushed Nanny Tang''s hand away, and a bitter smile spread across her lips. Then he walked in with his empty feet.


    If someone looked at her face carefully, they would see the determination on her face...


    "Let her go?" "Shu Wei" finally couldn''t help but look down at the man''s tight arms


    "If she did something stupid, you would regret it."


    She wanted to try her best to persuade him. After all, she didn''t want to see that person work separately, and she didn''t want anyone to be hurt because of her.


    However, even though she had tried her best, there was still no expression on Wen Chesheng''s face. But at the moment that the frail figure had disappeared from sight, he suddenly turned around!


    "Leave the divorce papers. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 144 He Chased after Her

    Chapter 144 catches up.


    After that, he threw the piece of paper that had been crumpled up by Gu Chenchen at Hu Jing and then walked out of the door with Shu Wei in one hand!


    The reporters swarmed around Hu Jing as the door opened.


    For a moment, her face was ashen, and there was not a trace of dignity and grandeur in her disheveled appearance.


    "Where''s Xiaoyan? Butler, where''s Xiaoyan?"


    The person she was calling for was staring at the figures on the live news somewhere in North city, slamming the table and standing up as the two of them turned to leave, with a strong anger hidden in their dark eyes!


    Wen Chesheng was holding his woman and his wife in his arms on tv!


    He was the one who desperately wanted to stay!


    She could insist on leaving, choose to give up, or even retaliate! Why do you have to force him to let go in the cruelest way possible?


    How much she hated herself, so she threw down the divorce agreement in front of the whole of North city, so she admitted the fact that she had cheated on her! So he trampled all the face of the Gu family under his feet!


    Shu Wei, do you really give up everything to leave me?


    Knock knock. There was a knock on the door in the office. The beautiful secretary stood outside the door and waited for a long time, but still did not hear any response.


    She was holding an important document in her hand, and now she had to force herself to knock it again...


    "Go straight in. He shouldn''t be in the mood to pay attention to you right now." A crisp voice came from behind. The secretary turned around and saw the tall figure.


    She immediately revealed a formulaic smile and leaned over slightly, "So it''s Miss Lin. Please come in."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, it was Lin Zhaoying. The moment the first live news appeared, she began to rush to the gu family and knew that Gu Xinyan would be here.


    When he pushed the door open and went in, he saw the killing and angry body.


    The man stood behind the desk, his hands on the table, his tight arms and the strength of the shaking, making the whole table began to tremble.


    "Xin Yan, this is it. You can let her go. After all, it''s not sweet to force it. Shu Wei''s heart is not with you. Why bother her? You have to look to your side, too. Don''t keep staring at places you can''t see from afar."


    She hinted so clearly that when the man did not respond, she boldly reached out and stroked the man''s arm.


    Slow and gentle...


    The soft fingertips fell onto the man''s sturdy shoulders. Then, tentatively and gently, he wrapped himself around his neck.


    The fragrance brushed the tip of his nose, wrapped around the woman''s most tempting thing, and ran straight into his body.


    Lin Zhaoying knew that the opportunity was inevitable, so he became bolder and bolder.


    Xin Yan, take a good look at me. Shall we start over?" She tried to open her mouth. Wei Wei opened her red lips and breathed out seduction.


    His soft arms slid down and unbuttoned his shirt.


    One...


    Two...


    As if he had lost his soul, the man only stared at the computer with his expressionless face, not responding to the bold actions of the women around him.


    Lin Zhaoying took off his coat when he saw that he was acquiescent and was filled with joy.


    "Xin Yan, I still love you very much, for the rest of my life..."


    "But I don''t love you anymore."


    An indifferent answer rang above her head, extinguishing all of Lin Zhaoying''s hopes and enthusiasm.


    She sat at her desk in a daze, her clothes disheveled, and her face was filled with astonishment, "Xin Yan, what do you mean?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled sarcastically and pulled her arm away, "The literal meaning should not be difficult to understand."


    After that, he picked up his coat on the chair and prepared to leave. His eyes grew colder as he remembered what he had just seen.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wait a minute. I came to see you on business."


    But no matter how Lin Zhaoying yelled, the man never stopped for a second. The tall figure gradually disappeared from sight.


    Lin Zhaoying wanted to chase after her, but she was too presumptuous just now and her clothes were out of order. He didn''t dare to go out with this look.


    Damn man!


    Did he really have no feelings for himself? Or is Shu Wei so important?


    Otherwise, how could he not even react to his own initiative, how could he rush out to save it after Shu Wei took the child away and confessed to betrayal?


    Gu Xinyan is not a fool.


    He was so desperate, was he that fond of shu wei?


    As she thought about it, she did not realize that her expression was getting more and more ferocious. The sharp nails had been pinched on the high-end mahogany desk, leaving two marks at once.


    The secretary, on the other hand, stepped forward the moment Gu Xinyan left.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the information from Special assistant wang."


    "Put it on the table."


    His words were so short that the secretary was stunned for a few seconds. Then he gave a light reply and immediately walked in.


    This document seemed to be very important. When Special assistant wang handed it to her, he specifically told her that it had to be delivered to Mr. Gu personally. However, given Xin Yan''s current state, she wouldn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    So he lowered his head and quietly stepped into the president''s office after Gu Xinyan left.


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Gu has left."


    She kindly reminded him and stood not far away with the document in her arms. Instead of letting it go immediately, it was because Lin Zhaoying was there.


    However, lin zhaoying only snorted scornfully and did not care about the secretary''s urging.


    "Miss Lin, if you''re ready to leave, I''ll have someone prepare the car immediately..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s emotions were immediately stirred up. Gu Xinyan had just treated her like this, and now even a small secretary dared to instruct her.


    Did she really think that the Lin shi had fallen, and that she, the great miss of the Lin shi, was not welcomed?


    "Of course I''ll leave when I''m leaving. You don''t have to tell me what to do."


    When the secretary was scolded by her, her face turned blue and white, but she understood Lin Zhaoying''s identity and did not dare to get angry for a moment. He placed the document carefully on the table, "Yes, please help yourself."


    After that, she turned and walked out.


    Lin zhaoying''s eyes fell on the sealed file bag with Wang Sili''s name written on it.


    Wang Sili, Gu Xinyan''s special assistant, has rarely appeared recently. There was no reason to disappear for so long other than to deal with Mr. K or his father.


    Thinking of this, Lin Zhaoying cautiously glanced at the door behind him, then slowly picked up the document and opened it.


    -


    And by the time Lin Zhaoying opened the file bag, Gu Xinyan had already driven quickly to the road. Because of the speeding, it was only a dozen minutes away from Gu residence.


    But the man he met was long gone when the silver cadillac stopped at the entrance of Gu residence.


    There was no one outside the huge courtyard and the heavily decorated entrance. He glanced around, only to see three or three cars parked on the side of the road.


    "Young master, madam has instructed you to come back and see her immediately."


    The butler came out from the side and bowed respectfully to Gu Xinyan. The moment his eyes fell, there was a flash of heartache and regret.


    Gu xinyan didn''t notice it. He looked around and said, "Where are you?"


    "Are you asking miss shu and Mr. Wen? Not long after they left, the reporters followed them."


    "Young master, madam is waiting for you inside. You still have to make up your mind about miss." Although Gu Chenchen was usually tricky, he was always the only innocent person in the family.


    He had watched Gu Chenchen grow up, and his heart ached for her experience.


    That girl was also a fierce temper. After Wen Chesheng rejected her, she actually did...


    Alas!


    He raised his hand to wipe the moisture from the corner of his eyes. Just as he was about to explain, he realized that Gu Xinyan had left.


    "Young master?"


    If you go now, you won''t be able to solve any problems.


    But how could gu Xin Yan listen to him? Standing here, he would subconsciously think of Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng together. Thinking of the cold words coming out of her mouth, thinking of her betrayal!


    Subconsciously, he took out his cell phone and dialed the familiar number over and over again.


    It was not until the countless times that a clear female voice appeared on the other end of the phone.


    "Hello?"


    He opened his mouth and was stunned. He had been calling shu wei''s phone since he was in the Gu enterprise. He had been angry at her for not answering, but now that she did, he could not say a word.


    After waiting for a long time without making any sound, the person on the other end of the phone seemed to lose patience, "I''ll hang up without saying anything."


    "Wait!"


    "Shu Wei" looked at his phone and then at Wen Chesheng, who was sitting in the driver''s seat. His heart sank, "What''s the matter?"


    She remembered her sister''s instructions and insisted that she bring Shu Wei''s phone with her. Tell her that Gu Xinyan will definitely call.


    Chen Xinzhu sighed. Since he knew so well, why did he have to make such a fuss?


    "Shu Wei, do you think you can divorce me like this? Do you think I will fulfill you by doing this? Do you think... That I won''t drag you down with me?"


    She was taken aback, feeling a little sympathy for gu xinyan for no reason.


    Was it because of her departure that k had suffered so much... But now that the news was out, she could still see him and beg for his forgiveness.


    "So what if it''s painful? I''m willing to be with the man I love no matter how hard it is."


    As he spoke, the voice in the phone stopped. There was only a faint sound of the man breathing hard.


    He''s probably angry, isn''t he? "Shu Wei" was so cruel, how could Gu Xinyan not be angry?


    "Ha... Shu Wei, you''re so ruthless..."


    Gu Xinyan slowly put down his phone, and for a moment, he looked lifeless as if he had been drained of his strength.


    He did not notice that in the black car parked outside Gu residence, there was a pair of clear eyes staring at him.


    Shu Wei looked down at his back as he left. Somewhere in his heart, he felt as if someone had hit him hard.


    "He caught up." Wu Yue calmly stated the truth, and when she saw Gu Xinyan leave, something strange flashed in her cold eyes.


    Shu Wei answered softly and slumped back in his chair.


    She couldn''t understand why she was still chasing after him. Why torture each other when you know that you can''t take it back?


    But the person she didn''t understand was herself, clearly resenting and hating him, but when she saw that lonely figure, why was her heart still in pain.


    "I''ll send you back first."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 145 Live on My Behalf

    Chapter 145: live for me


    Wen Chesheng and Chen Xinzhu finally got rid of the reporters after two hours. When they looked back, there was no following car behind them.


    However, from the beginning, Chen Xinzhu''s expression had never been right. Her palms were tightly clenched, as if she were holding a rare treasure.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s a private matter. Let me get off at the intersection ahead."


    Chen Xinzhu''s proposal made wen che sheng frown. His eyes flickered a few times behind his glasses. Then he said softly, "I promised Shu Wei that I would send you home safely."


    "It''s okay. I''m just going to meet someone. I have to see him." She tried to emphasize the importance of that person.


    In fact, it was true. Just after receiving Gu Xinyan''s call, a photo and address came from her cell phone asking her to go there alone.


    The other party had always thought that she was Shu Wei and probably didn''t know that she existed. That was why she had to go.


    Wen Chesheng, don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine. I''ll thank you for today for Wei Wei, and I''ll ask you to be more considerate of my sister in the future."


    "This is a deal. There''s nothing to thank."


    Chen Xinzhu smiled at the words, and there was tenderness between his brows. This was the difference between her and Shu Wei, who usually seemed calm and understanding.


    Chen Xinzhu''s indifference, however, had been nurtured by suffering.


    Very few things could affect her. Seeing that Wen Chesheng didn''t mean to let her off, he raised his eyebrows slowly, "So, what about the girl just now?"


    "Her name is chenchen, right? You can send me back. But in my opinion, if you go back late, she might really take the baby away."


    Naturally, you don''t want a child with Gu family blood. But what about mom? Don''t you want the baby''s mother, too?"


    The car suddenly stopped.


    She fell forward with the inertia and touched the door switch with her finger. Then she nodded at the car and pushed the door down.


    The person who wanted to see her must have bad intentions.


    Even though Chen Xinzhu was not familiar with North city, he knew that the address was in the suburbs. But now, she had to go.


    Half an hour later, she was standing by a highway. In the distance, she could vaguely see the bustling tall buildings and the bustling traffic, but under her feet, she was stepping on a piece of land.


    It seemed to be near a scenic area. There were a few cars passing by on the road occasionally, but there were no stops. Behind her was a small warehouse.


    Looking around...


    "Shu Wei, you''re here."


    The door of the house was suddenly pushed open and a tall and elegant figure came out. Her bright red clothes were especially eye-catching under the sunlight.


    Chen Xinzhu frowned, and it took a long time to confirm her identity.


    "Lin Zhaoying. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Heh... What else can I do? Of course, we should have a good chat. What, you didn''t think I was going to kill myself, did you? Don''t worry, I can''t be that stupid. Knowing that I can''t get Xin Yan back, I won''t hurt myself again."


    Chen Xinzhu just looked at her quietly to see what Lin Zhaoying was up to. But no matter how she looked at it, she could not see the intention of coming to chat.


    Xin Yan is now my ex-husband and our child is gone. I don''t think I can be a threat to you. Lin Zhaoying, what you need to do now is not threaten me, but think about how to save him."


    "Yeah, I think so too." Lin Zhaoying walked slowly towards her. The cardan on her fingernails was extremely gorgeous and even scary, just like her expression at the moment.


    A few seconds later, she stopped three steps ahead of Chen Xinzhu and looked at her from head to toe, "You''re right. I should find a way to save xin yan... But Shu Wei, he ignored me. No matter what I did, he ignored me."


    "Did you know that xin yan said he doesn''t love me anymore? He doesn''t love me anymore! If he just doesn''t love me, I''m not afraid. I can make him fall in love with me again! But he shouldn''t have, he shouldn''t have wanted my father''s life."


    Chen Xinzhu took a few cautious steps back and stood beside the road while carefully staring at Lin Zhaoying.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful. Why did she come to see such a crazy woman?


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "How?" Lin Zhaoying laughed exaggeratedly, his face sad and crazy, "What else can I ask you to do? He won''t give up on you even if you leave him. He won''t hate you if you take away the child... What if you die?"


    Chen Xinzhu became more and more nervous, his palms clenched and he slowly retreated.


    Lin Zhaoying chose this place to avoid her bringing people over. But similarly, she had not seen anyone else nearby at the moment.


    As long as she took the chance, she could still escape. And her phone was in her hand, so she could call the police.


    Lin Zhaoying, however, seemed to know what she was thinking. He opened his lips and smiled sinisterly, "Since I asked you to come, I won''t give you the chance to leave!"


    "Shu Wei, remember when you die. It was Xin Yan who killed you, not me! If he hadn''t wanted dad to go to jail for the rest of his life, I wouldn''t have done that! It won''t be long before the final trial... I can only let you die. If you die, even if he won''t forget you, it will be affected. I''ll let him know that I''m the best in the world, and I''ll let him know... That saving my father is good for everyone..."


    With that said, Lin Zhaoying was already standing on the edge of the road. Her red eyes and ferocious face made her look like a complete lunatic!


    "Lin Zhaoying, calm down..."


    Chen Xinzhu still wanted to persuade, but in Lin Zhaoying''s eyes, it was just a struggle before she died. Her eyes flashed and she took another step forward, pushing her to the middle of the road.


    In the distance... A silver-white sports car came at top speed, and in the open field of vision, even when they saw the confrontation, they did not slow down.


    Chen Xinzhu subconsciously tried to avoid it, but lin zhaoying held her shoulder tightly and pushed her out the second before the car came...


    -


    Shu Wei sat at home, suddenly feeling a little uneasy. She knew too much about the Gu family, and now that the situation had reached this point, she and gu xinyan had no way to recover.


    At that relaxed moment, he wanted to drink some water to calm down, but for some reason, the teacup suddenly slipped from his hand and fell to the ground with a "Clatter."


    Suddenly, a sense of panic surged from the bottom of his heart. When Shu Wei wanted to bend down and pick up the fragments, his heart suddenly throbbed with pain!


    Wei Rongqing heard a voice coming out from the side, and as he brought her a band-aid, he said, "What''s wrong with you? You''re so big now, and you can throw a cup?"


    "How can I trust you to go abroad on your own? No, no. I still have to call Yao Yao and talk about getting someone to take care of you two. Otherwise, if two pregnant women are abroad, what can we do if something happens?"


    As she rambled on, after covering shu wei''s wound, she realized that the latter never responded.


    Just now, he was happy to be able to leave, but for a moment, the expression on his face was frighteningly pale!


    "Wei Wei, what''s wrong with you? Why is your expression like this?"


    "Mom..." Shu Wei''s voice trembled and tried very hard to pull out a smile. But no matter how hard she tried, her body was only cold and scared.


    A sense of powerlessness that had lost everything suddenly seized her heart and drained all the strength from her body.


    "Yes, yes, yes, mother is here. Take your time."


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and overcame the dizziness in his head over and over again. Finally, he closed his eyes and said slowly, "My heart hurts so much..."


    "I don''t know why, but it hurts so much all of a sudden. I can''t breathe. It hurts so much that I can''t breathe..."


    "Mom, why? Why is this... I didn''t do anything, why am I so sad?"


    She knew it wasn''t because of Gu Xinyan, but something she didn''t know. That must be very important to her, so she couldn''t breathe...


    Did she lose something important, something that would make her cry, something that would make her heart ache to death, or... Someone?


    "Why does it hurt all of a sudden? It''s your sister who has a heart attack, not you."


    Yes, sister!


    "Mom, where''s sister?" Shu Wei grabbed Wei Rongqing''s hand and her mouth was wide open, as if she could not live without it.


    Three hours had passed since she was in Gu residence, but her sister had not returned.


    "Where is she? Where the hell is she? Did something happen to her?" Shu Wei was completely flustered. If not, why else would she have such a strong feeling?


    When wei rongqing heard this, she panicked. Ignoring comforting Shu Wei, she ran to the side in a panic, "I, I''m going to make a phone call."


    "Xinzhu took your phone. What''s your phone number? Think about it, think about it... Damn it, what are you crying about?"


    After shaking for a few seconds, Wei Rongqing finally dialed Shu Wei''s cell phone, and there was a "Beep... Beep... Beep" sound on the phone, until the moment it stopped, no one answered.


    The monotonous voice seemed to prove their suspicions.


    Plain, let Shu Wei''s heart fall to the bottom of the valley.


    She had been calling wen che sheng''s cell phone ever since, but there was nothing else but his words that Chen Xinzhu got off the car halfway.


    Shu Wei had no strength to be angry or interrogated.


    She was just unconsciously sensing, but the current situation confirmed everything. All the guesses were unfounded, and they had no idea what had happened on the other end of the phone.


    Later, someone sent out a photo, a shocking photo.


    There was a traffic accident on the wide and flat road. The driver hit and ran. The first person to find it saw it and posted it online.


    The open space was filled with dull grey and green earth and grass. Only the one in the middle stood out. The bright red blood just spread a few meters away... The blood stained the whole sky red. Under the setting sun, his broken body fell on the side of the road and he had lost all his life. The scene was like the doomsday in the oil painting.


    Now a gorgeous body was standing by the side, carefully picking up the phone that had fallen off the side, casually pressing a few keys, and seeing the call record above, he threw it in place.


    She walked back slowly, not touching anything that might have suspected her. The path behind the house disappeared into the sunset.

 Chapter 146 Your Stomach Is Filled with Hope

    Chapter 146 what''s in your stomach is hope


    Shu Wei... Is dead!


    Young madam Gu family, who appeared in Gu residence with her lover, died in a car accident on the day of the high-profile divorce!


    Everyone''s eyes were on the Gu family. On the day "Shu Wei" died, there were three rounds of reporters outside Gu residence. The whole of North city reported this story in a big way. For a moment, the atmosphere was solemn.


    But the man the media was most interested in never appeared.


    Only the few people sitting in the lobby of Gu residence did not look very good. Gu Weiqi was fine. After all, he was a man who had been through a lot of trouble. After hearing the news of Shu Wei''s death, he was calmer than most people.


    Wang Sili, explain the results of the investigation in detail. What the hell is going on? She''s a woman. What''s she doing there?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Sili had already gotten the results of the police investigation, "We don''t know the reason yet. It''s too... Oh no, we only found passing records with Mr. Gu on Shu Wei''s phone, nothing else..."


    "We have contacted the communication company to get the information on the phone as soon as possible. If there are any other developments, we will be notified immediately."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhaoying, who was sitting in the corner, changed his face and then smiled disdainfully.


    If she dared to let someone bump into Shu Wei, how could she not deal with the aftermath?


    Shu Wei, Shu Wei, I told you before, you can''t beat me!


    "The rest of the information is gone, and now the media has been suspicious of the Gu family... It happened three hours after Shu Wei left the Gu family."


    "Nonsense!" Gu Weiqi slammed the table and stood up, his eyes wide open, obviously a little angry.


    In his early years, he did something out of line in order to become the great gu family. But after so many years of settling, no matter how much dirt the Gu enterprise had, it was washed clean.


    But now, there are people who are blatantly talking to the Gu family.


    He was absolutely certain that no one in the Gu family would have the guts to attack Shu Wei!


    "Which media is slandering us so much? After finding out, it was sealed!" With a wave of his hand, gu wei often ruined the future of a company or a media company in a short period of time.


    And the people around him always carried out his words very firmly.


    But this time, at the moment he spoke, there was no sound in the living room. Even Hu Jing silently lowered her eyes and did not speak until Gu Weiqi''s gaze swept past her.


    "Not one media... The whole of North city thinks so."


    "They''re saying that the last call Shu Wei received before the accident was from Xiaoyan."


    Hu Jing could not help but worry that her son''s sexiness was something he could never fathom. It was not impossible to do anything to Shu Wei because of love and hatred.


    If this is true...


    "Where is he?" Gu Weiqi immediately lowered his face and spoke in a more indifferent and gloomy tone than Hu Jing had imagined, "Where is xiaoyan?"


    "Never came back..."


    That''s what Hu Jing was worried about. God knows where gu xinyan went?


    It had been a while since the news of Shu Wei''s death in the car accident came out, but there was no news from gu Xin Yan. Hu Jing''s heart suddenly hung in suspense.


    In particular, the scene of the car accident... Was where Gu Xinyan used to love to go...


    Gu Weiqi looked grave, "Not back? What are you all doing here before you come back? Go and get him back!"


    -


    Wei Rongqing immediately took Chen Xinzhu''s body back and decided to hold the funeral in the name of "Shu Wei."


    As a result, shu wei became a person who could not see the light.


    When all the members of the Shu family were at the funeral, she sat alone in Chen Xinzhu''s room, staring blankly at a notebook in her hand.


    It was Chen Xinzhu''s diary, or his last words.


    Yesterday, the doctor said that I could last up to three months. Time is getting shorter and shorter. In three months, what else can I do? I can''t see the people I want to see or the scenery I want to see. Not even... Not even the secrets in my heart."


    "I''m glad to be here, to see my parents, to see my sister. In the past, he was the only one in my life. He was my god. I had nothing but Xinyang. But one day, my god was going to take away my hope... I knew he was trying to save me, but he couldn''t take away my sister''s heart. Even if I haven''t met her yet. I think from the moment I found out about this, my faith collapsed, so I left him so decisively."


    "But now, I suddenly want to see him... K, if you have the heart, you will definitely come to see me, right? But goodbye, you must listen to me. I want my sister to live. She has faith in my rebirth. If I die, k, you must help her. If she wants to stay, stay. If you want to leave, let her live as me. You raised me for more than 20 years. I called your father, your name, and all the affectionate names. I never called your brother... I always thought that it was a lonely and lonely term, but now, at least let my sister become your sister and accompany you on."


    Shu Wei could not help but shed big tears. She clutched the thick book with her fingers and squeezed it into shape.


    Her heart was so painful that she could not breathe or live.


    Her sister said she had faith in her rebirth.


    What about yourself?


    Shu Wei, what is your faith?


    As she caressed her heart, Shu Wei could not stop her tears. Waves of pain came over and over again, making it unbearable for her who had never experienced such pain before!


    If someone had ever loved her, like Wei Rongqing, it was maternal love.


    There were other people who loved her, such as Gu Xinyan. Maybe it was love.


    Now, there was another person who had loved her for twenty-four years.


    In the twenty-four years that she had never met, she left her beloved man for her.


    In the twenty-four years that she didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead, she gave up everything for her.


    Wu Yue said that Chen Xinzhu was the apple of k''s eye, the daughter of ruixin group, a treasure that no one in the city would exchange for.


    Such a person gave up everything for his sister, whom he had never met before.


    Shu wei caressed her heart and put the notebook in the warmest and deepest place...


    She said that one should always have faith. She had faith in k, faith in this child. What about yourself? What else can I believe in?


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but start rummaging again. She accidentally found the phone she had kept in her pocket.


    It was Wu Yue who took it back from the scene of the car accident and fell next to Chen Xinzhu. The screen had already shattered.


    Now she opened it and saw the blurry background above. Shu wei wanted to use the family photo as a background, but Chen Xinzhu refused to agree. She refused to appear with Shu Wei at the same time.


    I was afraid that k would find out so easily...


    This is his cell phone. Chen Xinzhu only spent a few hours and shouldn''t have any news about her.


    But plainly, Shu Wei opened the call log, and there were three words at the top, shocking!


    Just before the accident, gu xinyan called his cell phone. The time of call was three minutes and fifty-three seconds!


    Her heart was startled. She thought of Gu Xinyan''s lonely back outside the house, of his determination and determination, and of his reckless obstruction!


    An inexplicable chill rose from the bottom of his heart. Shu Wei clutched the phone tightly, convinced that Chen Xinzhu had never been in contact with anyone else.


    So Gu Xinyan, is it you who killed my sister?


    -


    She was just imagining, and the person she was imagining was standing outside the hall.


    From the moment he learned that "Shu Wei" was dead, Gu Xinyan stood here. Black clothes, black pants, a murderous air.


    He stood here like a statue for a whole day. From sunrise to sunset, until the setting sun slanted down on the inside, the body did not have a slight movement.


    His steps were slow and heavy, like lead.


    With every step he took, his body stiffened, his dark eyes reddened, and he stared into it, refusing to look away.


    He refused to believe that Shu Wei was dead! Just a few hours before someone said she was dead, she was on the phone with herself!


    "Xin Yan, come and see her for the last time. Later, they''ll be cremated." Wei Rongqing said feebly. She and Shu Yuan were the saddest ones, both Shu Wei and Chen Xinzhu. The ones who died were their daughters.


    Gu xinyan walked past her expressionless without any response.


    But when he saw the figure lying inside, his body suddenly trembled a few times. Then, as if he could not bear the pain, he suddenly half-knelt down...


    A suppressed, heavy, restrained roar pierced everyone''s ears.


    She just wanted to leave him! Even using death to escape him?


    Shu Wei, Shu Wei, do you really hate me that much? Hate to leave me this way!


    From the moment he got married, Gu Xinyan never felt that he would lose her. This woman loved him to the bone. He thought she would always love him.


    But one day, she gave up everything. They gave up their marriage, their children, and even their continued love for him...


    "Shu Wei, I can forgive you for giving up on me, but I can''t forgive you for giving up on yourself..."


    He smiled in a low voice, which made people scared.


    Was she forced to die by herself? Was it... Too hard to follow him and leave in the most decisive way possible?


    "Ha... You are so cruel. This time, it''s harder than ever."


    Everyone could feel the pain hidden in that body, his hands clutching the wood in the hall, his fingernails oozing thin blood...


    "Xin Yan, my condolences."


    Wei Rongqing didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He wanted to comfort him, but he couldn''t tell him that Shu Wei was still alive.


    After this incident, she lost all the strength to explain.


    His daughter had been hard to get back, and the short time a family spent together was lost again.


    She had some resentment and hatred in her heart. Since she had sent it back, why did she take it away?


    "I''m sending her away." As night fell, Wei Rongqing looked up at the sky and patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder.

 Chapter 147 I Hope You Come Back to Life

    Chapter 147 wants you to come back to life


    The latter''s body was stiff, and his cold and stern face remained expressionless. Only then did he suddenly reveal an inexplicable smile, "I want to accompany her again."


    His eyes fell on his closed face, staring at the earlobe over and over again...


    "Mom, Shu Wei... Is she really dead?"


    Wei rongqing had already walked to the door, and when he heard the words, he subconsciously stopped and slowly turned around, "I want her to live, too."


    "She probably doesn''t want to see me. Maybe if I leave, she''ll come back to life..."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know if he meant to say this to Wei Rongqing or if he was just mumbling to himself. But in the end, it still fell into Wei Rongqing''s ears, making her feel guilty.


    The man walked away at a steady pace. The moment he walked away, a black car finally came from a distance.


    Through the rearview mirror, Shu Wei could still see the brisk pace of the man leaving and the faint smile on his lips.


    What was he laughing at?


    He killed a man, but he still laughed?


    Shu Wei''s heart became colder and colder, which made him more convinced that gu xinyan was the one who killed Chen Xinzhu. Otherwise... Even if the two of them had broken up, even if they had no feelings, why would they smile at each other''s funeral?


    Is this man really that scary?


    "Get out of the car." Wu Yue parked the car aside and looked around. There was no one around.


    It was already night and no one would come any closer.


    Shu Wei, dressed in black, slowly walked in...


    She still remembered what she had written in that diary: "From the beginning, I knew that I still had a sister, father and mother. But you never mentioned them, which made me hate you."


    "It was the first time I knew about my sister''s existence. In a very distant transition, I saw her picture and it really looked exactly like mine... I think I must see you!"


    "If I die, k, help her... If she wants to stay, stay. If she wants to leave, let her live as me."


    The tears on Shu Wei''s face could no longer stop. When he stood by the hall, they fell down.


    She looked at the photo above, her face exactly the same as hers...


    She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    "Mom..."


    "Stop crying and send her away." Wei Rongqing was exhausted to the extreme and looked at Shu Yuan, who had been sitting by the side for a while, without saying a word. He sighed slightly.


    "She doesn''t want us to be like this all the time..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was about to send her to be cremated, but just as she was about to speak, someone interrupted her.


    "Without my permission, who would dare to send her away!"


    A tall figure came from outside the door, and the air of solemnity and sternness was a little frightening.


    Grey eyes...


    Shu Wei and Wei Rongqing looked at each other. They had seen the photo and knew who it was.


    However, how could he have happened so coincidentally?


    "Boss." When the man walked over, Wu Yue greeted him in a low voice, but the response was a heavy punch.


    Pushing him to the ground, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I won''t kill you in front of her. Get out!"


    Shu Wei exclaimed, thinking that Wu Yue would resist. However, he only looked up at k and then slowly lowered his head to the side.


    "Brother-in-law?" Shu Wei called out subconsciously. Even though he knew that Wu Yue and Chen Xinzhu were not in this relationship, the address was not corrected for a moment.


    Little did he know that this address only irritated the foreign man in front of him. He slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at Shu Wei for a while, "Brother-in-law? Who is he? You want to call him brother-in-law?"


    "Your brother-in-law, it''s me!"


    Shu Wei was a little shocked, and his mouth moved a few times. After a long time, he raised his face, "I know, but you and she are not married. The person she married was Wu Yue."


    "I know who you are, and I know your relationship. This is my sister''s stuff. I think I should give it to you."


    After that, without looking at k, she knelt three times in front of the hall and walked out of the place.


    She knew that k would follow her sister''s instructions and help her leave.


    No, even without k''s help, she would have escaped from this place...


    Then she came back to avenge her poor sister!


    -


    Six months later


    "The supreme court sentenced Lin Jitian in september 2011. The defendant, Lin Jitian, was suspected of tax evasion, embezzlement of public funds, and unlawful means of violence... Now it''s a life-long decision to uphold the original sentence, dividing lin jitian from ten years in prison!"


    After that, the people in the hall looked different.


    Wen Chesheng, the plaintiff''s lawyer, finally made no attempt to hide his feelings and smiled at the sullen Lin Jitian.


    He had waited for more than 20 years, hated for more than 20 years, and now all his anger was over today.


    The man who killed his parents is now sitting in court and sentenced to ten years in prison!


    "Lawyer wen, the trial is over. Can you give us an interview?" The person who spoke was a clean-looking reporter who stopped Wen Chesheng the moment the verdict was confirmed.


    Lin Jitian''s lawsuit lasted six months and everyone knew he had committed a crime. But no one was sure that he could be sent in. It took more strength for such a powerful figure to bring him down.


    And Wen Chesheng did it!


    He was just a man who came back from abroad and had no connections or funds.


    "Lawyer wen, I heard that many law firms in North city have invited you. Do you have anyone you want? Or do you intend to continue running your own law firm?"


    After that, Wen Chesheng suddenly stopped and stunned the reporter who thought he would leave indifferently.


    "Lawyer wen?"


    "You think too highly of me. I''m not the only one who''s going to win this case. And because..."


    "Who?"


    The reporter immediately picked up the conversation and subconsciously followed his gaze. Just in time to see a man and a woman on the defendant''s side after Lin Jitian left.


    The woman, of course, was Lin Zhaoying.


    The man, on the other hand, was Gu Xinyan, the man who made North city so noisy.


    The reporter was puzzled, but he managed to pull out a smile, "You mean... Mr. Gu helped you win this case?"


    "That''s right. So you can interview him and ask him why he suddenly changed his mind to help me? Why did you send an ally of the Gu enterprise in?"


    Hearing this, the reporter was stunned, then his eyes lit up immediately.


    This is the focus of the public and the selling point of the news.


    As the president of the Gu enterprise and Lin Zhaoying''s ex-fianc¨¦, why would Gu Xinyan help Wen Chesheng win this case? Why did you let Lin Jitian go to jail?


    She immediately walked over to gu Xin Yan and saw him standing with Lin Zhaoying, who looked over with resentment.


    "Why are you doing this to my father? Why are you doing this to me?"


    Lin Zhaoying watched as Lin Jitian was taken away and fell weakly to the ground. Her wide eyes were fixed on Gu Xinyan, trying to pour out all her anger.


    "You did it, didn''t you? I thought you gave up. I thought... You wouldn''t take revenge on dad. Gu Xinyan, my father saved you and your life. Do you still have a conscience?"


    He raised his eyebrows with a sarcastic look on his face, "If I don''t have a conscience, it''s not just ten years."


    Lin Zhaoying was momentarily stunned, and his eyes followed suit.


    She tried to open her lips and looked at Gu Xinyan quietly...


    After a long time, he stood up as if his heart were dead. This time, there was no change in his eyes as he looked at Gu Xinyan, "I know that you don''t want the Gu family to be threatened, nor do you want the Gu family to drag you down... And you don''t want to be involved with me anymore."


    "But I have to tell you that even without me, without dad, without the Lin family, you are still comfortable."


    "No matter how much you deny it, Shu Wei is already dead!"


    After that funeral, she mentioned Shu Wei for the first time, and for no reason offended the man''s reverse scale, which made his eyes suddenly cold and sharp!


    "Shut up!"


    "I don''t think so. Shu Wei has been dead for half a year. Grass has grown on her tombstone! When are you going to deny it?"


    It was the word that touched the man''s heart. He raised his hand and squeezed Lin Zhaoying''s wrist. His body was full of threats, "I told you to shut up!"


    He still remembers the person he saw at the funeral six months ago.


    The dead man had no red mole behind his earlobe...


    Gu Xinyan had always believed that Shu Wei was still alive, so he sent someone to investigate the shu family after the funeral. They even had people follow Mr. And Mrs. Wei Rongqing.


    If Shu Wei had died, he would at least see Shu Wei''s sister.


    However, even though he tried his best, he only saw the same person as Shu Wei, hugging k intimately.


    That would never be what shu wei would do.


    "I shut up? Haha, can Shu Wei come back to life without me saying anything? I won''t say... Will she come back to you? No, she won''t! The person she loves is Wen Chesheng. She doesn''t love you at all?"


    "The only person who truly loves you in this world is me... Only me, lin zhaoying. I''ve done so much for you, I can even die for you. But you, you only have Shu Wei in your heart, for her to break up with me, for her to disdain me. Hehe, Xin Yan, retribution is here."


    "You hurt the one who loves you, and one day you will be hurt by the one you love!"


    The two of them quarreled.


    There were a lot of people around, and the reporters kept taking photos, and the opportunity never came again. She guessed that today''s papers and photos might give her a promotion and a raise.


    There were also people listening to the interrogation who watched as the crowd gathered, and the police who maintained order immediately came forward to drive them away.


    Gu Xinyan and Lin Zhaoying were still in the middle, their eyes reddening.


    He stared ahead in a daze and was struck by Lin Zhaoying''s words in the softest part of his heart.


    She was right. Shu Wei was dead... Half a year ago, he saw her lying there with her eyes closed. He saw her burn and everything.


    But Shu Wei, why do I always think you''re still alive and will come back to me?


    Even if it was hatred, it was willing...

 Chapter 148 Im Niannian

    Chapter 148 I''m Nian Nian


    Four years later, england


    In late autumn, the climate here was even worse than expected. The gentle city of the year nurtured the gentlest country in the world. Where it had been raining for most of the year, the sun was finally visible.


    Just as the rainy day passed, many families gathered on the park lawn.


    A cute boy attracted everyone''s attention, his tender face, the mysterious features of the east, and his unruly features. As soon as they got out of the car, a lot of little girls were looking at them.


    Mummy, that brother is so handsome!"


    "Mommy, rita is going to marry him!"


    The boy did not have much expression on his face after hearing such words. He just looked around coolly, his thin lips pursed, and he kicked his leather boots in half.


    And the passionate and unrestrained little girl had already come over, holding a bouquet that she did not know where to pick.


    "For you."


    The blonde girl lowered her head shyly and raised her soft arms high.


    "For you."


    She repeated it again, but there was no response. The smile on her pink and tender face was a little too much to hang on, so she slowly pursed her lips.


    The boy looked at her, then at the bouquet on her hand, and suddenly ran away!


    Mummy, help me. Someone is trying to kill Nian Nian!"


    The little boy''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations. The little girl was rejected and her young heart was hurt. She cried on the spot.


    But the boy who ran farther and farther only looked back occasionally, his eyes still filled with fear.


    Until he finally ran into a warm embrace and buried his soft body in his favorite arms, "Mommy, someone is trying to kill Nian Nian."


    "Harm? Who will harm you?" The woman was confused, but she still patted him on the back. It was not until his eyes followed the little boy''s fingers that he saw the little girl crying in the distance... And the flower in the little girl''s hand.


    She finally burst out laughing. "Nian Nian, mommy told you. People don''t know you''re allergic to flowers, so they give you flowers. You have to tell her."


    "Hmph! Nian Nian hates flowers."


    She was a little helpless. Shu Nian had always been this kind of temper. She was so proud that she couldn''t bear to be angry.


    Naturally, she was Shu Wei.


    He left North city four years ago to come to england, where it rained all year round, and lived there for four years.


    Shu Nian''s face now looked more and more like Gu Xinyan''s... She suddenly lost her mind and her thoughts drifted to the person she had hated for four years.


    "Mommy?"


    "Well, Nian Nian doesn''t like flowers, so what does Nian Nian like?" Shu Wei simply picked up the conversation and held his hand as he prepared to leave.


    But the little boy stood there motionless, tilting his head and thinking for a long time before he said, "Nian Nian only likes mommy."


    Nian Nian doesn''t like anything but mommy. So mommy, don''t leave Nian Nian, okay?" The soft face was already crumpled into a ball, and the baby fat and tight lips made Shu Nian look especially pitiful.


    He was usually fearless, but now he was pinching his fingers carefully.


    When he saw Shu Wei stop, he ran over on his short legs and hugged Shu Wei''s thighs.


    The raised face was delicate and pitiful, "Wow, Yueyue said mommy is leaving. Mommy, where are you going? Can you bring Nian Nian with you?"


    So, he knew...


    Shu Wei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he couldn''t find any reason to comfort him. She could only crouch down carefully and look him in the eye, "Mommy is going back to our house to visit Nian Nian''s grandparents and aunts..."


    "Then Nian Nian will go with us."


    No, Nian Nian will wait for mommy here first. Give mommy some time to arrange Nian Nian''s place, okay?"


    With that said, Shu Nian immediately pursed her lips, her eyes turning red and she was about to cry. Shu Wei pointed at him quickly, "Shu Nian, you''re a man. Are you going to cry again?"


    "Well, then Nian Nian will miss mommy very much."


    "Mommy will be back soon to pick you up, pinky."


    She clenched her soft palm and felt her heart fill.


    Shu Wei had always thought that the best decision she had ever made in her life was to protect her baby.


    Now the child is in his arms, more considerate than anyone else. He raised his little face and kissed Shu Wei affectionately.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian is waiting for you."


    Shu Wei felt sweet and immediately hugged him. He replied softly, "Okay."


    In the distance, the man leaned against the car, against the backdrop of the towering cathedral, his tall body stretched very long...


    Shu Nian saw the man from afar and broke free from Shu Wei''s arms and rushed towards him.


    Under the sun, Shu Nian''s face was full of smiles. He threw himself into the man''s arms and shouted, "Yueyue!"


    -


    Wen Qinyun stood in front of the Gu enterprise building and took a deep breath. He is now representing the newly established company to participate in the Gu enterprise technical tender. The bidding for medical equipment was of great significance to their company.


    Before her, there were already many big merchants in North city. Every family had more money and courage than they did.


    But now that the company''s turnover is difficult, this is the only possibility that can be reversed, she must participate.


    "You guys should be smart later. This time, we will be met by the top management of the Gu enterprise. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine. I''ll be fine."


    "I see..." The two assistants answered feebly, but the other woman standing next to them did not respond.


    She just looked at the towering Gu enterprise building quietly and nodded slowly as Wen Qinyun urged, "I''ll try my best."


    She had not been here for a long time.


    After the bidding meeting began, all the bidders were seated. There were about twenty-eight people sitting on the wide square table.


    Wen Qinyun was naturally the last, and the three assistants behind her could only stand behind her.


    Not long after, a representative from the Gu enterprise walked in. He was wearing a flaxen suit that accentuated his tall figure. After casually sweeping the conference room, his eyes returned to the power of attorney in his hand: "I don''t think I need to say much about the content. This time, I will directly use the bidding method. The higher the price, the better."


    "Eight million!"


    "Nine million!"


    When someone opened her mouth and Wen Qinyun was online, she broke out in a cold sweat. Now, the company could not offer more than that, but now someone called her up from the beginning. No matter how late, she was afraid that she would not even have the opportunity to bid...


    "You bid when you see the opportunity. We can''t come here for nothing."


    "Okay."


    Wen Qinyun was relieved to hear the indifferent voice of Wen Ya behind him.


    The next moment, she heard the trusted subordinate behind her start bidding.


    "Wen''s bid, one million!"


    "Puchi!" Wen Qinyun spat out the tea in her mouth. She blinked hard and thought she had heard wrong. But the laughter around him was so obvious that Wen Qinyun knew that these people who were important in the business world would not lose their composure.


    Then the only source is...


    "You, what are you crazy about? What a million!" She pinched the man''s shoulder and wished she could knead him into dough and throw him downstairs.


    But when she thought about the situation, she immediately turned around and smiled, looking at the gloomy man not far away, "Mr. Gu, my assistant is new and new. Your excellency doesn''t care about me. Our wen''s label is..."


    "It''s a million." The assistant behind her repeated it in front of everyone as if she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.


    This time, even Wen Qinyun could not give up.


    "A million? Which family does this belong to? How dare you!"


    "President wen, I haven''t heard that you''ve hired such an ignorant girl. Tsk tsk, I don''t know who taught me that, but how can I say such things on such occasions?"


    The laughter was like a tidal wave, but the assistant''s face remained calm.


    She just slowly raised her face and her meticulous eyes slowly fell on the table.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry! I''ll kick her out now." Wen Qinyun could no longer hold his pride, so he raised his hand and wanted to greet his assistant.


    However, due to so many people present, she could only put down her anger and drag her assistant to the door.


    Looking at Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face, she felt guilty and tried to apologize, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t manage my men well. There''s no way I can''t bid for this one million. I didn''t mean to cause any trouble, nor am I stupid. How could I use this number to fool you?"


    "It''s all this girl''s fault. I''ll teach her a lesson when I get back! With one word from you, I will never hire you."


    After that, she slowly raised her face and found the atmosphere strange. Fortunately, Gu Xinyan did not show any signs of anger, so he quickly dragged the assistant out.


    After all, the wen family was saved.


    "Damn girl, let me teach you a lesson when I get back!"


    "Stop! Where else do you want to go?" Suddenly, a cold, low voice came from behind and reached Wen Qinyun''s ears, making her tremble.


    "Mr. Gu, just pretend you didn''t hear me. Don''t argue with a little girl."


    She answered casually and dragged her assistant out of the room...


    "I told you to stop! One more step and I''ll have the whole wen family bury you with me!"


    Wen Qinyun was dumbfounded. She had never seen gu xinyan lose his temper like this, but no matter what, once the wen family was threatened, then...


    With a "Plop," Wen Qinyun knelt down, tears streaming down his face, "Mr. Gu, please forgive me this time..."


    Before he could explain, he saw the man approaching quickly. His body reeked of coldness and alienation, which was frightening.


    And just as Wen Qinyun thought he was dead, the man suddenly stopped beside him, and the high-end leather shoes seemed to have taken root and landed on his side.


    Stand in front of me and don''t go anywhere. Shu Wei, do you have to ask me to say it three times?"

 Chapter 149 You Are Her

    Chapter 149 you are her


    After that, Wen Qinyun looked up in confusion and was blinded by shock.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly picked up his assistant and left the conference room with a dozen people.


    He was in no mood to pay attention to anything else, his eyes and heart were only for the woman in his arms.


    He knew that Shu Wei was not dead. He knew that she would definitely come back to him...


    And the ecstasy in his heart triumphed over everything. Gu Xinyan ignored everything and took her in his arms, hugging her to death, refusing to let go.


    He remembered that the man from four years ago had no red mole under his earlobe, so even after so long, he still believed that Shu Wei was not dead!


    Now the woman he had been thinking about day and night finally stood in front of him. The woman who had appeared in his dreams over and over again, was held tightly in his arms.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly had the illusion that in the past four years, he had only had a dream, which was so horrible that it hurt him to the bone.


    Fortunately, she woke up.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "What... What''s going on?" Wen Qinyun was still kneeling on the ground, and when she saw that the situation had closed her hair, she, who had always been shrewd, naturally noticed something was wrong. He immediately stood aside.


    Gu Xinyan waited for a long time before he realized the struggle of the woman in his arms and slowly released his arms.


    The light of his eyes fell on the delicate and familiar face, and he followed the raised gaze and examined it carefully, "I knew you weren''t dead."


    Shu Wei shrugged and did not answer him immediately. Instead, the moment Gu Xinyan let go of himself, he politely stepped back and extended his hand to him.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Chen Xinzhu, the assistant president of wen corporation, who is participating in the bidding competition."


    The smile was exceptionally comfortable.


    The man''s eyes widened as if he had heard something unbelievable, and his body stiffened.


    That moment, along with his breath, changed.


    "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you in four years. You haven''t forgotten me yet, have you?"


    Her raised face was exquisite and brilliant, and her eyes fell on the man''s eyes, as if they had hit somewhere in his heart in an instant.


    His eyes sparkled as he stared at the face that haunted him.


    Delicate eyebrows, red lips, and the corners of her mouth that curl up when she smiles: "Shu Wei..."


    "I''m not."


    She raised her head slowly, a faint smile on her delicate lips, but firmly refuted his words.


    "You are!"


    The man''s breath suddenly shrank and his eyes were cold.


    The smile on Shu Wei''s face remained the same, but he slowly brushed past the repressed and restrained face and shook his head lightly.


    Her denial was like the last straw that crushed the camel. The man stood there, stiff, and then suddenly squeezed her shoulder with great force, which made Shu Wei cry out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xinyan pinched her shoulder carelessly, and with one hand, she pulled Shu Wei''s hair away and pinched her left ear.


    His eyes widened, as if he had seen something unbelievable. He pinched his soft earlobe anxiously and rubbed it hard!


    "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    The sudden pain caused Shu Wei to widen his eyes and shake off his hand.


    The parted earlobes were already red!


    The man''s face was grim and cold, and he suddenly laughed in a low voice, his eyes bright red, "No..."


    "Nothing?" Wang Sili came out of the conference room after hearing the noise, and the bidders were still hanging there. All he could see was Gu Xinyan''s stiff body.


    And the most familiar person standing opposite him...


    "Madam?"


    "I''m not. I''m Shu Wei''s sister." Chen Xinzhu''s face remained the same, but there was still a flash of panic in his eyes. Fortunately... The tiny red mole on her left earlobe was found one day while bathing Nian Nian.


    To be on the safe side, he tried to get it off.


    I didn''t expect him to remember so clearly.


    A chill rose in her heart as she watched Gu Xinyan''s reaction. Since "Shu Wei" had been killed, what was he doing now?


    Shu Wei opened her lips sarcastically. She wanted to stand here. She wanted him to look at the same face as the dead "Shu Wei." She wanted him to be restless for the rest of his life!


    Little did they know what this smile actually revealed. The man who had just been in a daze suddenly narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    He looked at her fiercely and finally landed on the earlobe he had pinched so hard.


    No...


    Even if he stared at it, he could not see any information about the red mole.


    "Mr. Gu, I never thought you knew Xinzhu. What do you think of this coincidence? It''s really fate, isn''t it? Let me introduce myself again. My name is Wen Qinyun and I am the person in charge of wen''s bid. The price we offer is..."


    "Shut up!"


    "You don''t have to refuse, our price will definitely satisfy you..."


    "I said, shut up!" The man frowned irritably and stared at the expressionless Shu Wei. The mockery at that moment seemed to be an illusion.


    The woman in front of him, Wen Ya, was always indifferent and did not show any emotion.


    Such a person, not Shu Wei...


    The sudden information almost crushed his hopes, and everything that had been waiting for four years turned into a bubble in an instant.


    If the person in front of her wasn''t Shu Wei, then was she the one who lay in the hall four years ago, quietly?


    He refused to believe it, but the woman in front of him was very different from Shu Wei. At least four years after seeing herself, why shouldn''t she react like that?


    So, is she really dead?


    An idea suddenly came to him from the bottom of his heart, hitting the deepest part of his memory in an instant.


    His tall body suddenly trembled, and after a dizzy spell, his vision began to blur. He remembered that beautiful face six years ago, the look of shame and anxiety when she took the wrong medicine, the look of panic when she lied to him about getting pregnant...


    Shu Wei, you can''t lie!


    If she had not been gone, she would never have looked at herself like this.


    Since he had left the world four years ago, what was it about him searching the world for her these four years?


    It was a joke!


    "Xin Yan, are you okay?" A familiar voice rushed into his ears. If he had not known that this person was not Shu Wei, this voice alone would have been enough to make him mistaken.


    But now, he only managed to open the corners of his lips, as if he were trying to open a gap in his memory, and said very slowly, "I''m fine."


    He turned around stiffly, never wanting to see that face again, and walked away.


    Wen Qinyun was a little flustered. He didn''t know if he had offended Gu Xinyan because of his own problems, which made him leave in a rage...


    "Special assistant wang, what does Mr. Gu mean? I see, are you angry..."


    The noise entered Shu Wei''s ears. She blinked and subconsciously raised her hand to pinch her earlobe. He had used too much force just now, so it still hurts a little.


    She then raised her head, her eyes on the man, and walked out into the corridor. The shadow was drawn for a long, long time, and the lonely back seemed to be accusing her of cruelty.


    Shu Wei felt a shock all over his body. Somewhere in his heart, he was struck, stunned as if he had been electrocuted.


    She suddenly stroked her heart and squatted down... She hated him so much, she wanted to find evidence, she came back to avenge her sister.


    But why, after seeing his dejected figure, even his heart ached.


    But Gu Xinyan, I decided four years ago that if this heart hurt too much, I wouldn''t want it.


    She lowered her eyes and remembered the oath she made when she left North city. I will never be with Gu Xinyan again in my life. If I break my promise, I will accept any punishment.


    When she thought of Nian Nian''s six-month fever, she dreamed of her sister.


    It was Gu Xinyan who killed her. She died in her place.


    If she were to live in this world, she should live in her place. The Nian Nian in her arms was everyone''s hope.


    "Madam, he has been looking for you for years." Wang Sili bent down and carefully helped her up. When she realized her cautious actions, she suddenly remembered that her impression of Shu Wei had remained the same as when she was pregnant.


    Both of them were embarrassed.


    Wang Sili smiled bitterly and slapped his head, "It''s all my fault for having a bad memory. Haven''t you been back long? Have you visited madam''s grave?"


    "Not yet."


    In fact, she planned to get into the company and then busied herself with completing her plan. Before that, he did not dare to show his face openly.


    Wang Sili sighed with regret, as if he had inadvertently mentioned, "These past few years, he has often passed. Although he never believed the news of his wife''s death, he did not leave it behind to sweep the grave."


    "Why?" Shu Wei almost blurted out, was this just for show? Or was he pretending to be sincere in order to convince everyone that he was innocent?


    "Yes, I do. You may not have looked carefully. He was only 34, but his hair was much whiter. This has been even more serious in the past year, and sometimes you need to use hair dye."


    "On the other side of Gu residence, madam often mentions madam, and there is a hint of regret in her words. If his wife were still here, he wouldn''t be like this."


    After that, Wang Sili looked at his watch and backed away apologetically, "I have something on my side, so I won''t send you off. Please leave me a phone number. There may be times when I need your help."


    Help?


    Shu Wei answered casually and handed the card to Wang Sili. But it didn''t seem like it. It didn''t take long for the phone to ring.


    "Chen Xinzhu, why are you still standing there? Let''s go."


    Someone rushed her, and she was one of the assistants who came with her. They had just been kicked out of the conference room by Wang Sili and had always thought that it was Shu Wei''s fault for messing up the bid.


    Therefore, when she came out, her face didn''t look very good.


    Shu Wei naturally ignored it and nodded politely at Wang Sili. Then he wiped the sour corners of his eyes and hurried away.


    All day long, Shu Wei was a little restless.


    In the evening, he made a phone call to Shu Nian and waited for a long time before he was connected. Then came the excited voice of the little man.


    "Mommy!"

 Chapter 150 Miss You So Much

    Chapter 150 Nian Nian misses you very much


    "Mommy, Nian Nian misses you!" I don''t know if the man on the other end of the phone taught him, or if this kid was self-taught and had learned sweet words, he opened his mouth, sweet words.


    Shu Wei''s eyes suddenly became moist. She had been in North city for a while and rarely called Nian Nian because of jet lag.


    Now the little man was more understanding than ever. If Shu Wei didn''t call him, he would just stay on the phone and not make any noise.


    "Mommy misses Nian Nian too, but Nian Nian wants to tell mommy the truth. Have you listened to your teacher and bullied any other kids at school?"


    He had a stubborn temper since he was a child, probably because he inherited Gu Xinyan''s temperament and disliked to interact with others.


    Shu wei scolded him a lot about this, but this kid still made me feel better, but somehow he got the favor of many young girls.


    "Nian Nian didn''t." When the little man said this, he was obviously a little guilty. His soft fingers were tangled together and he was fiddling with them again.


    After a while, he seemed to know that he had done something wrong. All of a sudden, he shouted, "By the way, mommy, have you seen Nian Nian''s father? The handsome one in the photo?"


    "Did he say when he would pick up Nian Nian, did he say he would let Nian Nian and mommy live together?"


    He only remembered that all the children in his class had a father, but he always thought that their father was not handsome. Only his father had black hair and black eyes.


    The aunt who took care of him said it was a sign of intelligence.


    Shu Nian kept a secret in her little heart, a secret that even her favorite mommy didn''t tell her.


    He wanted to tell daddy when he saw him. Look, Nian Nian has black hair and black eyes, and Nian Nian is as smart as daddy!


    However, when he mentioned his father, his favorite mother refused to speak.


    After waiting for a long time, she heard a voice on the phone: "Nian Nian, mommy... Mommy hasn''t seen him yet. I''ll tell you when I see mommy, okay?"


    "Mm-hmm! Then Nian Nian won''t disturb mommy''s work. Bye, mommy."


    The little man hung up the phone faster than shu wei thought, then jumped off the sofa and ran into the room.


    The servant saw it in the kitchen and shouted, "Nian Nian, don''t run around?"


    Ignoring the servants''shouts, he ran into the room and looked around to make sure that no one was looking. Then he carefully climbed under the bed and took out a small, delicate box.


    The little box was empty and there was only a red notebook in it. He did not know the words on the top, but his soft little hands opened them and his clear eyes fell on the photo above.


    Under the bright red background, the person sitting with mommy is said to be... His father''s land!


    After confirming his father''s information, the little man was happier than ever. In North city, however, Shu Wei put down his cell phone, feeling rather helpless.


    Originally, he planned to keep Nian Nian''s story about Gu Xinyan a secret, but he didn''t know when he turned out the marriage certificate that had been kept under the box. He left in a hurry and didn''t have time to pack up.


    Later, when Nian Nian was over a year old, she dug it out. She wanted to throw it away directly, but the boy grabbed it every night. Once he found out that he had the intention to throw it away, he started crying.


    It seemed as if he knew at a young age that it was the only way he could see his father.


    Shu Wei secretly made up his mind that he must not waver. She couldn''t let her sister die so unjustly, and she couldn''t live her life like this. What should be done must be done!


    However, before Shu Wei came to her door, two days later, she left the office and saw a familiar car the moment she walked out the door.


    Limited edition silver cadillac.


    Four years ago, it was out of print in North city, and four years later, he was still using it.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes, expecting to see the tall body. But when she looked up again, Wang Sili was the only one she could see.


    The latter seemed to be very anxious, and immediately came up to her the moment he saw her.


    "Miss chen, please get in the car."


    "Sorry, I have to go home now."


    She looked sideways and saw the woman sitting in the back seat. Four years ago, she was full of energy and elegance. Four years later, her hair turned a lot whiter.


    Even the gorgeous makeup on her face was replaced with simple and elegant makeup.


    "Hello, aunt gu." She politely extended her hand and landed in the air.


    Hu Jing was a little suspicious, and his arm was tucked away by his side, but he didn''t stick it out.


    Before that, she didn''t know that Shu Wei had a twin sister. In the past, Gu Xinyan always believed that Shu Wei was not dead, but she still didn''t believe it. Now look... Two people, exactly the same.


    "How did you know me?"


    Chen Xinzhu''s face did not change, and he raised his eyebrows casually, "You are Gu Xinyan''s mother, the mistress of Gu residence. Wei Wei''s old mother-in-law. I''ve heard her mention you before."


    Have you heard shu wei mention it? Of course, that''s not a good thing to say.


    As soon as Hu Jing looked like this, he was not sure. I wonder if Shu Wei''s sister would be willing to help?


    "Why are you looking for me?" Shu Wei looked at the time. There was a bus passing by later. She looked around a few times and was in a hurry to wait for the bus at the bus stop.


    The two of them stood there for a long time and did not explain clearly, which made her subconsciously frown.


    Wang Sili and Hu Jing looked at each other, or the latter couldn''t help but say, "I heard that you saw Xiaoyan at the company that day? Because of this, he came back that night with a high fever and refused to take medicine for the past few days. Only your... No, your sister''s name."


    She really had some doubts about how there could be such a similar two people in this world. The same face, the same figure, and the same little movement of raising his eyebrows as he thought.


    "Heh... Are you looking for the wrong person? Do you need me to remind you that my sister has been dead for four years? Shu family has no relationship with the Shu family at all."


    She didn''t mean to mention it, but she remembered the pain and pain she had suffered for no reason. She remembered how the woman in front of her forced her to take away the child, how she forced her to give up everything.


    Thinking of the Lin Zhaoying she was protecting...


    "Yes, and Lin Zhaoying. Is that the name? Auntie, you may be forgetful, but I remember it clearly! The child in my sister''s belly was forced to be taken away by you. Even if you hadn''t forced her, my sister would still be alive and well!"


    In the photo that he had seen before, his broken body lay among the bright red blood... In the setting sun, his heart was stained with a touch of desolation.


    Shu Wei had always believed that her sister would never have died if it hadn''t been for the Gu family, if it hadn''t been for her weakness... If it hadn''t been for Gu Xinyan''s phone call.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be lying alone on a wild road.


    Not at the most fearful moment, with no one around.


    She could not imagine what Chen Xinzhu had experienced in her heart at the last moment of her life.


    After that, Shu Wei turned around and left. She always remembered that she was now Chen Xinzhu, and that everything she did was to defend her sister.


    Yes, she had been Chen Xinzhu for four years, and she had lived up to her name.


    "Wait!"


    Hu Jing''s anxious voice came from behind. Shu wei didn''t turn her head back, but strode forward.


    She was now Chen Xinzhu, Shu Wei''s sister, and had only hatred and no mercy for the Gu family. The place where her loved ones were killed, even if she saw it, her whole body would clamor for revenge!


    "Miss chen, wait a minute!"


    "Miss chen... I know where your parents are!"


    This was her last card. After Hu Jing finished speaking, he stood still, his heart hanging in the air. If the woman in front of her had not stopped, her heart might have stopped in a hurry.


    "You came back to look for them, right? There''s nothing wrong with North city, right? Come to the Gu family and help me. I''ll tell you where Xin Yan is after he recovers."


    This was indeed one of the reasons why Shu Wei came back.


    When she planned to leave, she had planned to have Wei Rongqing by her side during labor. However, it was not a natural calculation that she had to leave North city immediately because of that incident.


    Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan, however, were nowhere to be found four years later.


    Hu Jing''s condition made it impossible for Shu Wei to refuse.


    Her body was stiff and motionless, and she turned around in a very slow motion, and her eyes met Hu Jing''s.


    "How do you know?"


    "You don''t need to know that. As long as you''re willing to help me, I promise I''ll tell you about them."


    She narrowed her eyes and became more confident in the other party''s decision.


    Shu Wei hesitated for a moment, then remembered the purpose of his return, and secretly squeezed his palm.


    Since he wanted to avenge his sister, the Gu family had to get close to him. She had to either let the man get hurt all over, or she had to let the Gu enterprise down!


    "Okay, I promise you."


    She nodded in agreement and got into the familiar car.


    There was no change in the layout or even the furnishings of the car. Shu Wei looked at the pendant hanging in front of the car and suddenly remembered something.


    Not long after Gu Xinyan changed her car, she always hated the emptiness in the car. Apart from the appropriate design patterns, there was not a trace of popularity in the whole car.


    At that time, he had insisted on hanging the soft pig on top. Gu Xinyan opposed it because of its cuteness.


    "You want everyone in the company to see this pig? Shu Wei, do you think I''m a pig?"


    She raised her eyebrows, snorted a few times, and stubbornly hung the little white pig up.


    Of course, Gu Xinyan ruthlessly pulled it off...


    She hung up and he pulled again.


    That night, Shu Wei lost his temper. Because he felt that this man did not want to rely on himself for these small things, he and Lin Zhaoying''s past, and the child named Gu Jin, he endured everything.


    Now, it''s just a little pig.


    All night, Shu Wei locked him out.


    The next day, however, on the silver cadillac, he saw the smiling little white pig.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red and she remembered the man''s stubborn and unsightly face at that time.


    It had been so long since she had hidden all her love and liking for that man in her heart. Now, all she could show was hatred.

 Chapter 151 Wei Wei Is Not Dead

    Chapter 151 Wei Wei is not dead


    Shu Wei had no idea how many times he had stood outside the gu residence. This unique building, no matter where or when, could attract the attention of others.


    "Go straight up."


    Hu jing looked at that face and her heart was filled with mixed feelings. Standing outside the door, he urged Shu Wei, "Xin Yan is in the room."


    "What do I need to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Hu Jing muttered to himself, thinking of the four years of gloominess and bitterness in this house, he could only smile bitterly, "All you need to know is that you are Shu Wei now, that''s all."


    Want her to pretend to be Shu Wei?


    Ah... She was originally Shu Wei!


    "Young madam is back. You are here to see young master, aren''t you? This bowl of porridge is up to you. The young master has been staying at home recently. He even brought back the company matters to deal with. His body is now... Oh, you go and have a look!"


    Nanny Tang, on the other hand, did not change much. When he saw her, his face was full of smiles.


    Shu Wei finally pushed the door open, and his eyes were dark and depressed to the extreme. It was broad daylight, but the thick dark curtains covered everything, and the whole room was dark.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you there?"


    She yelled twice, turned on the lights according to her memory, and after scanning the messy room... She froze.


    After four years, nothing has changed here!


    On the dresser, there were even cosmetics she had used, and in the open closet, her clothes could be seen faintly.


    Even looking at the furnishings in the bathroom from afar, there was no difference.


    Her toothbrush and towel were all there...


    Unable to resist, Shu Wei subconsciously walked to the dresser and stroked the brand he used to use with his bare hands.


    As her slender fingertips caressed the bottle, she was surprised to find that it was spotless.


    Things that have already expired are still kept as if they were in a special cabinet!


    "You''re back..." Suddenly, a deep, hoarse voice came from behind, accompanied by the dull footsteps, which made people afraid for no reason.


    Shu wei caressed her heart and was about to turn around when she was suddenly grabbed by someone.


    Her body spun at the same time, and she let out a cry of surprise. She was dragged around in a circle and finally fell into the man''s arms the moment she thought she was going to fall to the ground.


    "Gu Xinyan, you..."


    When she was interrupted, her face and waist were tightly held. As if he was holding onto the most precious thing in the world, he refused to let go.


    Her burning lips suddenly covered her and twisted tightly in the night.


    Strong breathing came from the man, with a very aggressive aura, wrapped around her one after another.


    She had been so familiar with the taste that she could not be more familiar with, like the most tempting poison, every time she touched it, she could not bear to throw it away.


    "I knew you were back..."


    Shu Wei tried to push him away, but when she heard him blurt out for no reason, something deep in her heart was suddenly touched...


    "You''re finally in my arms again."


    As he spoke in a low voice, he hugged Shu Wei even tighter in an instant, and his hot breath stained her body, causing a faint sense of decadence.


    For a moment, Shu Wei thought he was going to be bewitched.


    But the moment Gu Xinyan spoke, she immediately remembered her identity.


    Yes, I''m Chen Xinzhu. This should be my first time here!


    Even if everything about Shu Wei remained, even if he begged and begged with such a fragile expression and voice, so what?


    She''s Chen Xinzhu, Shu Wei, dead!


    "Gu Xinyan, Shu Wei is dead!"


    Gu Xinyan immediately felt the struggle in his arms. He froze, then subconsciously tightened his arms.


    He didn''t want anyone to contradict him, and he didn''t want the woman who finally came back to him to run away again.


    His black eyes flashed and he gripped Shu Wei''s struggling arm.


    The tall body was more agile than ever, stopping her from twisting in an instant. She pressed her whole body against the wall forcefully.


    Her slender arms were raised, and her hands were pressed against the cold wall.


    "You''re not dead, you''re here, in my arms..."


    With that, she leaned over and leaned closer to Shu Wei''s lips.


    "Gu Xinyan, you killed Shu Wei!"


    She shouted with her eyes closed, her face tilted to the side. The tip of her nose could almost smell the breath of a man, but no matter how hard she tried, she never touched herself.


    The handsome face landed less than a centimeter in front of the right cheek. Now, when you raise your eyebrows, you can see the three dimensional and handsome features of a man.


    She sneered, her lips curving in a cruel arc, "Have you forgotten? You called her, she had a car accident... And then, she died."


    "Gu Xinyan, she''s been dead for four years!"


    "I said no!"


    "Heh..." Shu Wei was amused by the fact that a murderer was still alive. Does he really think that everyone in the world has lost their memories?


    The man squinted dangerously and looked at Shu Wei''s face for a while. Then he suddenly laughed and retreated, lying on the bed again in front of Shu Wei.


    Indeed, she was not Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei glanced at him faintly, then remembered his mission here. Then he went to the side and picked up some delicious white porridge.


    "Eat, eat, I''ll leave."


    "I don''t need it."


    Gu Xinyan''s expression was very cold. His gloomy face did not even look at her now, and he just looked out the window.


    "Your mother told me to come over and pretend to be Wei Wei." She shrugged and sneered, "I can''t do it. I''m me. I''ll never be Wei Wei."


    I don''t know which word in the sentence provoked Gu Xinyan. He widened his eyes and raised his hand to pat Shu Wei on the wrist.


    "Snap!" With a flick of her wrist, the bowl of porridge spilled all over the floor.


    The fragrance spilled into the nose and pervaded the room.


    Shu Wei stood there for a long time, his palms tightened and loosened, then he suddenly turned around and walked towards the door...


    There was silence behind her, and she knew that Gu Xinyan would never keep her. It''s just like asking for the bidding materials of the Gu enterprise, not necessarily in this room.


    But just as Shu Wei was about to leave the room, the sound of a heavy object landing suddenly came from behind. It made a loud noise in the empty room.


    She turned around and saw the man''s body falling to the ground. His tall body was lying on the floor, not angry at all.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and moved closer. His bare hands caressed his body, touched his burning forehead, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Gu Xinyan... Gu Xinyan?"


    Hu Jing heard a noise downstairs and immediately walked up. At the sight of Gu Xinyan, his face changed greatly, "You, how did you take care of him? I asked you to pretend to be Shu Wei, not to provoke him!"


    "How on earth did my son provoke you? Shu Wei is dead, and he''s more upset than anyone else. But you ladies still won''t let him go."


    "Nanny Tang, where''s the doctor? Call the doctor!"


    Shu Wei was pushed aside and clenched his palm.


    She hated Gu Xinyan. She hated him for wanting to get rid of the child himself. She hated him for turning around and killing her sister. She hated him for attracting her attention after so many years.


    But when her body was lying weakly on the bed, her face was pale and weak, and somewhere in her heart, there was still a tingling pain.


    Shu Wei, do you have no conscience?


    Is such a person worth your pain?


    "Why are you still standing there? Let''s go, let''s go. Your face, your family, I don''t want to see it again."


    Shu Wei almost turned around and was about to leave. After a sarcastic smile, he wanted to leave immediately.


    But for some reason, at that moment, she saw several files that were randomly placed not far away. There were three big words printed on it - the tender!


    "Why aren''t you leaving yet? You want me to give you a ride?"


    Hu Jing screamed sharply, but no matter how she questioned her, shu wei remained silent.


    "I won''t leave until you tell me where my parents are."


    She walked to the bedside and took the towel from Hu Jing, "Besides, his body is so weak because of a long hunger strike and lack of food. Only when I''m here can he recover."


    Only here can she get that information.


    "You..."


    Hu jinggang seemed to say something, but before she could say anything, she saw gu xinyan open her mouth and call out her name.


    "Wei Wei... Wei Wei..."


    Shu Wei paused as he wiped his face, unlike admitting that something in his heart was stimulated by him.


    "Yes, I''m Wei Wei. I''m here."


    She pursed her lips and held Gu Xinyan''s back. After a few seconds of hesitation, Hu Jing finally decided to let her go.


    Not knowing how long it had been, gu xinyan kept talking. After a long time, Shu Wei finally calmed down and fell asleep.


    She was woken up by a tingling sensation. Someone was touching her... Her rough fingertips were on her waist, itching and tingling.


    The man was undressing her!


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, and after a quick turn, his gaze fell on the man''s serious face.


    Then... Raise your hand...


    "Snap!"


    A certain person who was in a hurry to verify was thrown off by this slap and suddenly felt dizzy.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shu Wei hurriedly tightened his clothes and took two steps back warily, "I want to ask you what you want to do."


    The man suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and his body recovered a lot after he hung up the water. Then he lay back on the bed with a muffled snort, his dark eyes squinting at her, "I just want to prove something. I don''t mean to offend you."


    "Also, I''m fine. You can leave now."


    "You..."


    Shu Wei was furious. When he woke up, did his attitude change too quickly? And I haven''t gotten the information yet...


    "Get out of here, or I''ll keep you by my side forever!"


    He didn''t seem to be lying. His appearance, expression, and cold eyes made Shu Wei a little scared.


    It''s not safe for her to stay here.


    He straightened his chest and did not show any sign of weakness, "I''m leaving now!"


    After that, she walked to the door and put one hand on the handle... She was about to pull it open.


    "Shu Wei."


    "Hmm? You still want to..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, her body suddenly stiffened. Seeing the man''s smiling face, she subconsciously covered her lips.


    The man chuckled and his black eyes glowed with pride. He suddenly extended his hand to shu wei and said domineeringly and forcefully, "Come here."


    "I''m leaving now."


    "I asked you to come over! Don''t make me say it three times."

 Chapter 152 You Lived for Her

    Chapter 152 you live for her


    The voice suddenly rose a lot, which made Shu Wei a little scared. She suddenly felt like she had lost both her husband and her army. Not only did she not get the information, but she did not get the news from her parents, which made him suspect.


    But this man was the one who killed his sister. It was the one who separated their family for four years.


    If he knew he was Shu Wei, would he be the next person to close his eyes?


    "Gu Xinyan, I repeat, I am not her!"


    "If not, why did you agree? You''ve been using the name for 28 years, and you can still hear it wrong?" The man said sarcastically, taking in her stiff reaction, "Since you''re back, you still have to deny it in front of me? Shu Wei, do you think I''m blind?"


    When the last sentence came out, the man had already removed the needle and walked a few steps behind Shu Wei.


    His strong arms grabbed her and pulled her back.


    She placed her hands on both sides of her shoulders, trapping all her actions. And the body that was bent down was just opposite her!


    He kissed her again!


    Shu Wei''s hands were pressed by him, and there was no way to resist. No matter how he moved or moved, he could not break free. She had to open her mouth and bite him hard.


    "Hiss..." Gu Xinyan retreated from the pain and raised his hand to caress his bloody lips. Her thick eyebrows were slightly raised, and with the bright red on her fingertips, she rubbed them hard on her lips.


    Shu Wei hurriedly avoided it, and the trace landed on the corner of her mouth. She also tasted some blood.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Look, even the reaction to swearing is the same. What else do you have to deny?"


    He bent down slowly and felt happy instead. His thick eyebrows and black eyes curved into crescents.


    This is Shu Wei, his wife.


    Shu Wei was shocked that his reaction was too obvious and felt guilty for no reason. Yes, my sister has always been a calm person. Even if she was really exposed, how could she be the same as herself?


    She lowered her eyes, her arms entwined around her lower abdomen, her ten fingers clasped together.


    "I didn''t deny it... Originally, it wasn''t." She pursed her lips and shook her head.


    After saying that, he jerked open the door and walked out. Slam the door shut in front of the man!


    "Stop!"


    Behind her came the man''s roar, but shu wei couldn''t care less. He just walked out quickly.


    Fortunately, Hu Jing found the person who had pulled the needle out of the bed and immediately stopped him from leaving, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you? You won''t be able to rest after such a serious illness."


    It wasn''t that gu xinyan didn''t want to get into trouble with her, but by the time he got rid of Hu Jing and chased her out, Shu Wei had already gotten in the car and left.


    He stood by the door and watched, until he could no longer see it, his lips suddenly opened in a great arc.


    "Young master, are you sure?"


    "Well, she still has that red mole under her chest. It hasn''t changed at all."


    The butler said respectfully behind him, "Are you sure she already has one?"


    "Of course, that''s my wife."


    "Well... But miss chen isn''t your wife, is she? How can you be sure that twin sisters don''t have identical red moles?"


    According to the housekeeper, when he was sick, he took off his clothes to check the private place. It was... Too crazy!


    -


    What the butler said made sense. And the attitude that Shu Wei had always thought of as a firm denial was indeed strange.


    The moment he got home, gu xinyan immediately told Wang Sili, "Find out what happened in the first place. Since Wei Wei is back, why does she have to pretend to be her sister?"


    Was she trying to deceive herself or the whole world?


    On the other end of the line, Wang Sili was still as slow as ever. Four years had passed, and his salary had finally doubled as he wished. According to the investigation, his current income is the first in the whole North city assistant level.


    Tsk tsk, he''s the first assistant in North city!


    "Yes, I will definitely help you find out. Since he knew that his wife had come from england, it would be much easier to investigate. I promise to help you find out everything about your wife''s life over the years. Including where she lives, what she does, who she knows, and what brand of clothes she wears!"


    The man frowned and suddenly remembered something, "And what brand of daily necessities do you use..."


    ... Uh, pervert!


    The moment he put down his phone, Gu Xinyan''s furrowed brows did not fall apart.


    Recently, there was a sense of great sorrow and joy. When they met someone they hadn''t seen for four years, the other party refused to admit it.


    Knock knock."


    Someone knocked on the door and he answered softly, "Come in."


    The door opened, and a slender and delicate figure stepped inside. The woman was wearing black vest and boots and pants, and her face was covered in thick makeup.


    The delicate earlobes were hung with tinkling things.


    "Just returned?"


    "Well, I drank too much last night and stayed at my friend''s place all night." She said it very lightly, casually pulling over the bench and sitting next to Gu Xinyan, her eyes wide open to look at the somewhat pale handsome face.


    She squinted and sneered, "Brother, I heard that Shu Wei is back. Is that true?"


    This person, of course, was Gu Chenchen, but she was very different now.


    The once innocent and bright girl, after four years, wandered around the big night shops, where was the appearance of half a Gu enterprise daughter.


    But no one would blame her for all this.


    "Shu Wei is back... What about him?"


    Gu Chenchen seemed to mention it very casually, but his face was full of anxiety and anticipation. She knew that she should not look forward to or ask for any more information about Wen Chesheng.


    But when she thought of him, she couldn''t help it.


    After a long time, Gu Xinyan answered slowly, "He didn''t."


    "Chen Chen, the school I contacted before is still available." Since he was young, he had pained his sister to the bone, unwilling to scold, unwilling to be fierce, and even more reluctant to let her suffer any grievances.


    However, she met Wen Chesheng herself and didn''t come back until she was covered in bruises.


    "He won''t come back. What if he comes back? Have you forgotten how he treated you and your child? Chen Chen, listen to your brother and go abroad."


    But how could Gu Chenchen be so easily persuaded now?


    She was like a hedgehog, full of thorns all the time, and no matter who came near, she would lose both sides.


    "Since you know so well, what are you still doing with Shu Wei? She didn''t treat you so cruelly. Brother, do you think our Gu family people are born to owe someone else, as if they can''t pay it back no matter what."


    Then she sniffled, looked at the black nail on her fingernails, and curled her lips mockingly.


    Now that she hates herself, how can she ask for someone else''s love?


    -


    Shu Wei went straight back to the rental house and was about to sleep when he received a call from a foreign country.


    When she saw the note above, she was overjoyed, "Nian Nian!"


    "I''m not Nian Nian. Maybe you don''t want to see me. But you, you can''t hide."


    When Shu Wei heard this, her whole body stiffened, and even the palms of her phone began to sweat. She could only take a deep breath, "You... What''s wrong with you?"


    "Heh... Can''t I see you if I''m okay? Did you forget that you were the one who begged me to keep Xinzhu in North city?"


    "You kneeled before me and begged me to leave Xinzhu''s ashes in North city. And the condition you gave me was to be by my side forever in her place. Wei Wei, you broke your promise."


    Shu Wei shuddered and did not dare to refute. He could only force himself to remain calm, "Yes, I broke my promise. I did not stay by your side all the time. But k, I''m trying very hard to make up for it now. You asked me to come to North city. I listened to you, so don''t make things difficult for Nian Nian and Wu Yue, okay?"


    She became more and more cautious. When she first met k four years ago, she thought he and her sister wrote the same thing in their diaries. Gentle and courteous, it took more than 20 years to hurt Chen Xinzhu to the bone.


    But who would have thought that when he really saw this man, all he showed was intense revenge and aggression!


    If he hadn''t taken Chen Xinzhu away, how could she have made a deal with him and begged him to take her away?


    He even promised to accompany him and take care of him instead of his sister!


    "Of course I won''t make things difficult for them, as long as you get things done. Just like I promised you I would never touch you, Shu Wei, you are not one percent as good as Xinzhu in my heart!"


    He slowly spat out a long sentence, which made shu wei breathe a sigh of relief.


    K cared about Chen Xinzhu to a perverted degree. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t have insisted on bringing back Chen Xinzhu''s body and ashes.


    If she didn''t care so much and couldn''t bear any betrayal, she hadn''t even been close to her in the past four years.


    He was only using it to blackmail himself, but he never wanted to see him. Shu Wei occasionally guessed that this man. I was afraid that I would be heartbroken to see my sister''s face.


    "I will do it. If you want the wen family, I will give it to you. If you want to win the Gu enterprise, I will do my best to help you. So, can we keep our promises to each other?"


    "Ok." K readily agreed, then generously waved to the small figure beside him: "Hey, kid! Come here!"


    Shu Nian looked cautiously at k and then back at Wu Yue, a little heart full of thoughts that no one else knew.


    He might not be able to tell the difference between a bad person and a good person, but he could always tell if the other person was good or evil.


    This man came to the house several times, and every time he came over, mommy would be very sad and sad. He was held in mommy''s arms at that time, and he felt a little scared.


    "What were you doing in the past?"


    "Hmm? Afraid that I would hurt you? Don''t worry, I just want you to call your mommy."


    Hearing that he could call mummy, the little man''s eyes lit up immediately and ran towards k with his short legs. Then he carefully extended his hand.


    "Give it to me."


    "Uh-huh." K stared at Shu Nian with interest. His dark gray eyes flickered a few times before he thought.


    He had seen the kid a few times, and occasionally wondered if their child would be so cute if Xinzhu was still around. So smart.


    If she was willing to wait for her...

 Chapter 153 Gu Xinyan, Let Go!

    Chapter 153 Gu Xinyan, let go!


    "Mommy, this is Nian Nian."


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the little man''s crisp voice, because he was still there, and his voice was small and thin.


    Shu Wei could only stand there for a moment, listening to the crisp voice on the phone, and somewhere in his heart was suddenly hit.


    Mummy, that bad uncle has left. Don''t worry, Nian Nian is not afraid of him. Nian Nian learned taekwondo from his teacher at school yesterday. The teacher said that Nian Nian did well. You can protect mommy when you grow up."


    "Mommy, come back quickly. Nian Nian doesn''t want daddy anymore. Nian Nian wants to see mommy."


    Now, in his little heart, he could only allow Shu Wei to be alone. It was not so important where the so-called father was.


    But how could shu wei leave? She knew that k always wanted to avenge her sister. With such a vengeful personality, how could she let go of the person who killed her sister?


    Shu Wei didn''t care what he would do to the Gu enterprise or the Gu enterprise. She was just forced back to help him steal a copy of the information on the company.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and listened to the little man''s incessant nagging.


    Every time they parted, he would hold the phone and talk about what happened at school over and over again.


    He always kept his time exactly right, knowing that Shu Wei was eight hours away from him. He had to call mommy soon after school.


    If it was any later, it would keep mommy awake.


    After a while, the little man looked up at the tv. The children''s program, which was broadcast on time and on time, had already begun, and he could vaguely hear the church bell not far away.


    So all his nagging stopped abruptly.


    "Good night, mommy, Nian Nian."


    Without waiting for Shu Wei to respond, he hung up. Then she climbed down from the sofa very obediently, walked around the living room, and suddenly stood in the middle.


    With two short legs to the side and hands in front of him, he bent down slightly and made a taekwondo gesture: drink!


    There was a firm and clear light in those small eyes.


    He knew that Nian Nian had to work hard, grow up quickly, and become a man as soon as possible. That way, I can protect mommy.


    At that time, Shu Nian was still young, just four years old. There was only one thought in his mind. She did not know that when she said this, Shu Wei, far away, had already burst into tears.


    She looked up at the deep night, through the bright stars, as if she could still see the heartbreaking figure on the other side of the ocean.


    Shu Wei unconsciously tightened his grip, and the thought in his heart grew stronger. She could only return to Nian Nian if she did what k told her to do as soon as possible.


    -


    The next day, Shu Wei appeared at the wen family at nine o'' clock sharp.


    As one of the president''s assistants, she was very busy every day. However, after returning from the Gu enterprise, Wen Qinyun''s attitude towards her changed 180 degrees.


    Until today, when shu wei stepped into the office building, the people around him were staring at him with very strange eyes, and occasionally there were whispers.


    She froze and turned around abruptly, but the two of them immediately avoided her gaze, seemingly unintentionally talking about what they were wearing today.


    "This dress of mine is the latest one across the street. I heard that there are only a dozen of them in North city, and the others are all worn by those famous ladies."


    "Stop blowing. No matter how good your clothes are, they can match the ones you just wore. It is said that each item costs tens of thousands of yuan."


    Naturally, the gossip entered Shu Wei''s ears, but she just looked down at her clothes and didn''t care.


    But when Shu Wei walked out of the president''s office and suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from inside, he suddenly froze on the spot!


    "President wen didn''t hear what I just said?"


    The man''s voice was deep and cold, especially crisp in the wide office.


    Shu Wei stood outside, frowning subconsciously. Just as she was about to push the door open, she heard Wen Qinyun''s response, "You... Wait a minute, wait a minute. I''ll send someone to hurry her up and make sure she gets there right away."


    "You mustn''t be angry. I''ll leave her alone in charge of this bidding."


    Bidding?


    Shu Wei opened his mouth and subconsciously connected himself, so he was ready to turn around and leave. But for some reason, the other two assistants happened to pass by. Seeing her standing by the door, he said loudly, "Chen Xinzhu, why don''t you go in!"


    Hmm?


    The man inside the door immediately turned his eyes to Wen Qinyun, who immediately understood, "Chen Xinzhu, why are you still standing outside? Come in quickly."


    Shu Wei had no choice but to walk in. Wherever he looked, he could immediately see the man sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Gu, she''s here. I''ll leave the contract here. Please sign it later."


    "Yes."


    The man nodded faintly and glanced at Shu Wei, who was still stiff. His thick eyebrows furrowed and he was dissatisfied with her indifference, "Are you still in a daze? Come here!"


    "Mr. Gu should be here to talk business. I''ll get the person in charge."


    "You are the one responsible." The man tapped his knuckles on the table and a crisp voice came out.


    Shu Wei turned around and saw him lying on the sofa with his legs crossed confidently. She was holding a cup of coffee on her fingertips.


    "This is the tender you want. If you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll leave now."


    As he spoke, he stood up and looked at Shu Wei''s somewhat reluctant face. His dark eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Shu Wei didn''t want to get close to him, so she was a little scared for no reason. Afraid that this man would be as strong as last night... And even more afraid that all his disguise would be seen through.


    But last night, k''s words still lingered in his ears.


    He wanted the wen family, the springboard, and the Gu enterprise to develop confidential information about the pharmaceutical industry.


    Shu Wei understood, but she didn''t have the courage to face this man again!


    "For the last time, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave now. Since then, there has been no such name as the wen family in North city!"


    Gu Xinyan was also angry. She was clearly Shu Wei, the obvious response and entanglement last night, and the red mole on her waist.


    Why did she have to deny it?


    Did she not want to see herself that much? After four years, was she still only in love with Wen Chesheng?


    Speaking of which, Shu Wei hesitated for a few seconds and his chest heaved sharply. After that, he suddenly turned around and walked a few steps to Gu Xinyan.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to you if you want me to. The wen corporation is looking forward to working with the Gu enterprise, so it has prepared the maximum amount of money for this bid. It''s ten million. If you think it''s appropriate, we can sign the contract now."


    After that, she opened the contract and handed the pen to Gu Xinyan.


    But the man refused to answer, and the moment Shu Wei frowned, he finally heard Gu Xinyan''s faint voice: "You can sign, but not here."


    Where is that?


    Shu Wei wanted to ask, but she opened her mouth before she could. The man hurriedly dragged her out.


    The moment the door was opened, there were people lying on the floor.


    Wen Qinyun was the leader. Seeing Gu Xinyan holding Shu Wei''s hand, the two of them were so close that they could only smile awkwardly, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?"


    "May I borrow your assistant?"


    "Yes, yes, of course! As long as you like." Wen Qinyun''s face was full of smiles, but what she really wanted to say was... Even if it was used up, it was okay not to return it.


    Shu Wei tried to struggle, but his hands were tighter than usual.


    The man''s gloomy side face resembled the one when he thought she had taken the child away...


    But now, what other reason did he have to be angry at himself? He was the one who didn''t want the baby in the end, and he was the one who killed his sister. Now they were no longer husband and wife, and he was just an enemy standing beside him!


    "Gu Xinyan, let go!"


    The moment he walked out of the door, Shu Wei shook off his hand, glared at Gu Xinyan, and turned around to walk back.


    But how could the man let her go so easily? He took a few steps and stopped her in front of him. His strong arms grabbed Shu Wei''s hand, making it impossible for her to pull it away.


    Shu wei was furious, thinking of the tragedy of her sister''s last breath. She thought of her lonely life abroad with Nian Nian, and the way Wu Yue swore never to marry...


    Her eyes suddenly turned red. Gu Xinyan grabbed her hand, bent down, and bit it hard.


    The man''s face was grim, and the moment his teeth touched his muscles, Shu Wei heard him snort. But she didn''t care so much about him. All she knew was that the man wouldn''t let go of her, so she had to bite him harder.


    "Have you bitten enough?"


    The sky was gloomy in the distance, as if a heavy rain was coming. Shu Wei''s raised eyes were covered by bangs, and he could only vaguely see the man''s stiff jaw.


    "If it''s not enough, you can bite it again. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken."


    The more it hurt, the more real it made him feel.


    The more it hurt, the more convinced he was that Shu Wei was right beside him.


    Four years had passed, but she reacted the same way when she was angry. How else do you want to deny it?


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and felt the smell of blood in his mouth, so he lifted his hand and wiped it hard. His eyes fell on the bright red on the back of his hand.


    She knew how hard she was exerting, like the pain and suffering she had been repressed for four years, and she insisted on making this man hurt as much as she did.


    But even so, that broad palm still tightly grasped his own.


    "Just follow me." Gu xinyan spoke in a low voice, as if he didn''t feel any pain, but kept dragging her forward. No matter how many people sneaked up behind him and forced Shu Wei into the silver cadillac.


    The door was slammed shut, and the man reversed the car in an exceptionally neat manner.


    Shu Wei inadvertently saw the bleeding wound on the back of his hand. Somewhere in his heart, he felt as if he had been stabbed. The pain was almost fatal.


    He seemed to be more patient than ever.


    But even if he was in pain, he deserved it. Even if he was infected by it, it would be just what he wanted.

 Chapter 154 Not Even A Wedding Ring

    Chapter 154 doesn''t even want a wedding ring.


    Shu Wei actually didn''t understand. She was not an unreasonable person.


    In the past four years, she had thought about those things more than once. Aside from the child, if he had really killed his sister, how could he have appeared in the hall?


    How could he look at himself with such a sad look?


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else would have intentionally killed her sister? Was that cruel car accident really just a coincidence?


    "What are you thinking?"


    All her expressions fell into the man''s eyes as she looked sideways at the traffic light.


    "I thought you would never come back after you left. Ah... I didn''t expect that after waiting for four years, I finally got to wait for you." His black eyes were bright and not half dead.


    Four years ago, everyone thought you were dead. No one knows that you have a sister. I wanted to find her to prove it, but somehow, she also disappeared. If you''re not Shu Wei, then tell me why?"


    "It''s just not like staying in a sad place. Is there any other reason?"


    The man shrugged and did not force her to answer. But when Shu Wei closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, he closed the window.


    Occasionally, he shifted his gaze to his fair face, his eyes so gentle that they could drip water.


    Shu Wei was woken up by a loud noise. When he opened his eyes in a daze, he saw the towering facilities in front of him and... Screams and screams.


    This is an amusement park...


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there." The man standing next to her was very spirited, and even though he was wearing a suit that was out of place, his eyes were no different from those of an excited child.


    "Roller coaster?"


    Shu Wei narrowed his eyes and looked at the more exaggerated facility, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I brought you here to sit here!"


    "Heh... Do you dare?"


    She blurted out subconsciously because she knew the man''s fear of amusement facilities. The last time he finished the roller coaster, he threw up a whole trash can.


    But the moment she spoke, she immediately met the man''s teasing and slightly smug gaze.


    "How do you know I''m afraid of this?"


    The smile on Gu Xinyan''s lips became more and more obvious. He even hugged Shu Wei in his arms and kissed her fiercely despite her struggle.


    "When do you want to deny it? If it weren''t for Shu Wei, how would I know that I was afraid of this thing?"


    Shu Wei''s heart was pounding wildly. She didn''t expect to be exposed so easily. All of a sudden, there were mixed feelings in her heart, and her gaze at Gu Xinyan became more and more complicated.


    So it took a lot of effort to prove this?


    She sneered, "I don''t know. It''s just that Wei Wei mentioned to me that you don''t like to sit on these things. But now that you''ve brought me here, you shouldn''t be afraid. Let''s go up now."


    After that, she went straight to the line and knew that Gu Xinyan didn''t dare follow.


    She believed that this thing would be impressive once. And the man who imprinted his fear into his bones did not dare to go up.


    But in the end, the man sat beside her, pale and trembling.


    At the moment of activation, Shu Wei realized that the man was holding his hand tightly. Looking sideways at her, he realized that he had closed his eyes and looked pale.


    She pursed her lips and flung them away without hesitation as she turned the corner, unwilling to think about what the man was thinking at the moment. But when she shook off the warm palm, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Shu Wei thought that it must be because her eyes were facing the wind. She knew that it was because of the wind, nothing else.


    "Passengers, please unlock the safety lock and leave from the right."


    "Extra passengers, please leave from the right..."


    The urging sounds rang again and again, and Shu Wei had already stood aside, his face crumpled into a ball.


    "Gu Xinyan, you can''t."


    "If you don''t want to sit down again, I''ll go first after signing the contract."


    Hearing this, the man finally opened his eyes. His red eyes and purple face made people feel terrible.


    Ignoring the people around him, he just glared at Shu Wei and said in a tone of unwillingness, grievance, and a little shame, "My legs are weak!"


    No one would have expected such a big man to be afraid of these rides, but when he staggered away, Shu Wei still helped him.


    After that, Gu Xinyan sat down by himself to rest and brought him a drink.


    "Gu Xinyan, let''s sign the contract first."


    Her expression was indifferent and she threw the contract over unintentionally. The tip of the pen that she had opened fell right on the signature.


    The man pondered for a moment, then looked at her for a while, then picked up a pen and brushed down his name.


    Shu Wei carefully checked to make sure there were no mistakes, carefully collected the contract, and then pushed the drink to his side, "Drink this, it will be a little more comfortable. And I have the umbrella in your car. It''s going to rain later. I''ll take it with me. You can drive back after you get some rest."


    After that, she turned around and left, while gu xinyan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You want me to go back by myself?"


    "Otherwise? Don''t tell me that the president of the Gu enterprise is a three-year-old child who doesn''t even dare to go home alone."


    Shu Wei''s tone was scornful and loud. She was overheard by a child resting next to her.


    The little boy was not much older than Nian Nian. When he heard this, he made a face at Gu Xinyan and pointed at him and laughed at him loudly, "Haha, uncle is ashamed. I dare not go home alone at this age."


    Gu Xinyan''s veins trembled a few times, glared at the little boy fiercely, and then suddenly stood up.


    Ignoring his dizziness, he strode forward. As he passed by Shu Wei, he picked her up and threw her directly into the car.


    "Wow, uncle is so cool!" The little boy, who had just turned into a face of disgust, immediately turned into Gu Xinyan''s brain powder.


    Shu Wei''s face was red as fire, but he fell on his shoulder, not daring to struggle.


    "Bang!"


    She was thrown into the car and her head hit the roof. It hurt a little.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    The man''s response was to sit in the driver''s seat with no expression on his face, then lean over and put her seat belt on. Then he immediately started the car and left.


    From beginning to end, there was no expression on his face.


    "What exactly do you want to do? How to drive like this. If you can''t even see the road clearly, you''ll drive, or you''ll die!"


    His appearance scared Shu Wei, and his cold breath came out of his body, giving Shu Wei layers of goosebumps. "How many times do I have to say that I''m not Shu Wei? No! Shu Wei is already dead. How did she die? Have you forgotten?"


    I don''t know if it was because Shu Wei was too excited, or if men really understood the importance of safety. Just as she spoke, the screech of the brakes reminded him that he had suddenly pulled over to the side of the road.


    "Let me go down."


    Shu Wei pulled the door hard, but there was no movement. When he got anxious, he yelled at Gu Xinyan, "I said, let''s get out of the car!"


    But at first, the man''s eyes flashed with astonishment, as if startled by her strong reaction, and then he widened his eyes, which were obviously filled with wind and rain.


    "Shu Wei..."


    He clenched his palms tightly and his sharp nails dug into his flesh, not only hurting his palms, but also tearing the wounds on the back of his hands. The bright red color gradually appeared again...


    The intense glare of his burning eyes was fixed on Shu Wei, and there was a deep, violent look in it. Just looking at it made one feel a sense of fear in the bottom of one''s heart.


    He wanted to kill himself...


    Shu Wei didn''t want to admit that he was panicking at that moment. Her body trembled slightly from fear, and she always wanted to avoid it, but the space was so small that she could still breathe in the space despite her efforts to lean against the car.


    "You don''t want to see me that much? He hates me so much that he would rather bury himself in his grave than come out for the rest of his life!"


    He waited for her for four years...


    One thousand four hundred and sixty days, thinking of her all the time, not a single day when she fell asleep, her figure never appeared in her mind.


    Some things hurt more than physical injuries!


    The deep love almost exhausted all his strength. If not for the belief in his heart, the belief that she was not dead. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he would spend more than a thousand days.


    But now that she''s back, she doesn''t have him in her eyes or in her heart! He was even reluctant to admit his identity.


    Gu Xinyan could think of no other reason than not wanting to see him.


    "I''m not..."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth and the words slipped out. Even she herself could not tell whether she was denying that she was not Shu Wei or that she was denying her words.


    The man pulled his lips sarcastically, raised the back of his hand, and saw the bright red mark on it. The mockery at the end of his eyes was even more obvious, and the sharp line of sight seemed to pierce through all the lines of defense.


    Shu Wei was appalled that he was just staring at him. For a moment, she wanted to admit that she was Shu Wei, so she used Shu Wei''s identity to question him about how her sister died!


    But the words came to her mouth and she swallowed them back.


    She remembered what k said. Since she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him, she could only live as Chen Xinzhu. Shu Nian''s surname was the biggest concession, and if she wanted to be Shu Wei, k would never allow it.


    Shu Wei did not dare to think about what k would be like without Chen Xinzhu. What would his madness do to the people around him?


    "Well, since you said it wasn''t..."


    Gu Xinyan had one hand on the steering wheel, and his knuckles were white and blue. Her dark eyes were now full of bright red, as if they had accumulated the most explosive and would explode in the next moment.


    After that moment of silence, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and pulled something out of nowhere. He grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and put it on.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shu Wei was a little confused, but he couldn''t break free at once, so he could only let him put the thing on his finger.


    When she saw it clearly, she was startled, touched in the softest part of her heart, and then her memories fell like a flood, regardless.


    That was his and her wedding ring...

 Chapter 155 Whats Going to Happen!

    What''s going to happen in chapter 155?


    The ring that she threw away, the ring that represented their marriage and love.


    Something Shu Wei had always thought would never appear again, but now, four years later, it suddenly slipped onto her finger.


    The glittering diamond almost blinded her, as if someone had suddenly covered her eyes with a layer of fog. Her clear eyes were tinted with water.


    As she remembered, their wedding rings were bought at random. Even because he didn''t want to make it public in the first place.


    But now, once again on her finger, what is this?


    "Gu Xinyan... What do you mean?"


    Her voice trembled and she rubbed her eyes hard before glaring at him.


    It was only then that the latter slowly raised her eyes, and the darkness deepened, and the twinkling of her eyes swept through every part of her body.


    Just as Shu Wei found it strange, he finally took his hand, broke off his ring finger and placed it in front of the two of them, "Look, it fits."


    He suddenly grinned, his thin lips parted slightly, and he said a few words faintly, "Do you still want to deny it?"


    The corners of Shu Wei''s mouth twitched a few times, and a sense of betrayal rose from the bottom of his heart. Then he yanked his hand back, tore the ring off at lightning speed and threw it away.


    The silver light arced in front of her eyes and then disappeared into view.


    The man''s face suddenly darkened. When the gloom was over, he didn''t even have time to blame Shu Wei, but immediately opened the door and walked out.


    His tall body bent down carefully and searched the woods by the horse path.


    A complicated look appeared in Shu Wei''s eyes, and he suddenly felt a little depressed for some reason. I don''t know if it''s because it''s going to rain, or because the air is stuffy, or because the man is in a hurry.


    "I..." She opened her mouth to speak, but the man had already walked back from there. The look in her eyes was like a cold wind, piercing through her already bruised body.


    Now, his heart was as cold as ice.


    Gu Xinyan sat in the driver''s seat and said nothing this time. He just silently put the ring back into the box and carefully collected it.


    His face was livid, and his eyes seemed to hide a sharp blade, stabbing at her again and again, making it hard to breathe.


    "Still not leaving?"


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment, then understood what he meant. When her red lips opened, she was hesitant and nervous.


    She felt worse than anyone else and hated him so much.


    He clearly hated him to the bone, but when he looked at his appearance, his heart ached again.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and finally took a deep breath. Without looking at the man again, he pushed the door open and walked down.


    Her steps were quick and firm, and she stood straight on the road, waving her hand to stop a taxi.


    The silver cadillac behind him was still parked on the side of the road. The moment Shu Wei stepped into the taxi, he heard a piercing horn.


    The man looked at her back and punched the horn heavily. The cold and sharp breath covered everything...


    Shu Wei, you''re still so ruthless!


    -


    When Shu Wei went straight back to the company and handed in the contract, Wen Qinyun exclaimed with a smile all over his face.


    She hugged Shu Wei in her arms and kept shouting, "Xinzhu, you are really a treasure of our wen family. You''ve done such a big thing for me this time. Tell me what you want? A raise or a promotion is all in one sentence!"


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched, and she hadn''t been in the wen family for long, so she was temporarily recruited because she had some medical knowledge. Based on her understanding of wen qinyun, she would fire herself after this case.


    But a raise?


    She managed to pull out a smile, "No need. The job is pretty good now."


    The assistant to the president was the closest to Wen Qinyun''s position, and she only needed to be careful to get all the information she wanted.


    But wen qinyun had guessed the relationship between Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, so she refused to let her go, "Well, let''s go out and celebrate tonight. It''s my treat."


    "Xinzhu, you can''t refuse. This celebration is for you."


    Shu wei nodded, found an excuse and walked out. In this way, it is considered to gain the trust of Wen Qinyun. K said he wanted the medical information of the wen family and the Gu enterprise.


    In that case, give him the wen family first. Wen Qinyun, as long as he had enough profit, it was easy to sell the wen family.


    In the evening, Shu Wei stood outside the New forest bar and felt a sense of trance for no reason.


    Once upon a time, this was also a favorite place for First hospital colleagues.


    Wen Qinyun took her hand affectionately and dragged her in with a smile. As he walked, he explained, "You''ve been abroad for a few years, haven''t you? I think I''ve been to this bar before, and it''s always been famous. But in recent years, his reputation has risen a lot. You know why not?"


    "Hey, it''s because I gave it back to the boss. The one who signed with you today, for some reason, bought this bar at a high price. Now the owner of this place is Mr. Gu."


    Gu Xinyan bought this place?


    Shu Wei looked at the changes in the decor and his heart sank.


    Looking at wen qinyun, she seemed to have brought her here on purpose. Was Gu Xinyan there too?


    As Shu Wei tried to push her away, wen yunqin pulled her inside. What was different from the noise in the past was that the New forest bar hall was now filled with soft light and music.


    In such a long time, it was the place that had changed the most.


    Wen Qinyun pulled Shu Wei in directly, and a group of people sat around the round table in the hall. From here, you can see the bar not far away.


    Shu Wei remembered walking right into the bar, and there were several private rooms. That was where Wen Chesheng took her.


    Xinzhu, it''s thanks to you that our company can win the Gu enterprise contract this time! Here, let me give you a toast."


    Wen Qinyun raised his hand and the transparent liquid inside shook a few times. It was exceptionally clear in the dim light.


    Shu wei pursed her lips, followed Wen Qinyun''s instructions and lifted the glass.


    She didn''t like to drink, but for some reason, every time she came to the New forest bar, all she did was drink.


    "Come on, president wen toasted Xinzhu. We can''t just sit around and take turns."


    The person who said this was one of Wen Qinyun''s assistants. She didn''t like her very much, and now that she was appreciated by her boss, she felt even worse.


    Shu Wei understood what she was thinking, and she didn''t reject it when she handed it over. But when the rest of them followed her, cup after cup, their delicate faces finally changed.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink that much."


    Someone came up to her with a clear and beautiful liquid in his hand, which imprinted Shu Wei''s pale face, "Why, everyone gave face, but not me? Chen Xinzhu, my marketing department doesn''t contact you very often, but you have to give me some face."


    "That''s right. Although you have made great achievements, you are still a newcomer. Our wen family doesn''t have such a disrespectful newcomer."


    The assistant''s voice became sharper and sharper. Only then did Shu Wei realize that the marketing manager in front of her was related to her.


    And I have unknowingly offended these people.


    She forced a smile, her eyes twinkling, trying to endure the pain in her heart.


    "Then I''ll replace the bar with tea. Otherwise, I''ll lose face if I get drunk and lose my temper."


    Shu Wei forced open the corners of his lips and felt dizzy, not knowing why. And the glass of wine in her hand was always dangling in front of her eyes, making people feel a little scary.


    "Used to replace wine? Chen Xinzhu, you really don''t think of us as seniors, do you? What tea can replace this good chicken tail?"


    "You have to drink this cup today. You have to drink it if you don''t. Anyway, president wen has left. Don''t tell me we bullied you. Yes, I don''t know if she''s going to complain to president wen tomorrow."


    "So what? There''s nothing wrong with taking care of new people."


    The few of them chimed in and insisted that Shu Wei drink the wine. She frowned, feeling a little strange.


    What''s the advantage of letting her drink this? There were actually a few people around her, and they had the intention of drinking together without drinking.


    Shu Wei''s face was wrinkled into a ball. She had drunk a lot just now. Now that his stomach is churning, if he continues, he might actually fall here.


    However, these people refused to let go. Seeing that Shu Wei was still, they exchanged glances and walked towards her together.


    "I really don''t know where this person came from. How can he enter the wen family with such bad manners?"


    Someone cursed, and Shu Wei''s face immediately turned white. His fingers tightened and tightened as he held the glass.


    "What if I say she''s from the Gu enterprise?"


    Just as she was in a dilemma, a deep and familiar voice of a man came to her ears. Then a tall figure appeared behind her, holding her tightly in his arms, both strong and warm.


    "How about I drink this for her?"


    The man slowly took out his glass from her hand and his cold eyes swept over everyone present. Although it was gentle, it was subconsciously chilling.


    His appearance was a little surprising, and his arm was around Shu Wei''s waist so openly that anyone could see their relationship.


    The marketing manager''s face suddenly changed, and he smiled cautiously, "What did president gu say? How dare we ask you to drink for her? It was just... A joke."


    "Really?"


    The corners of his lips parted slightly with a complicated smile. His slender fingertips landed on the wine glass and shook it for a while. And that clear liquid, it just happened to print his cold face.


    When he finished speaking, he raised his lips and chuckled and drank it all in one gulp. He did not notice that the other party''s face had suddenly changed. Not far away, a man dressed as a cowherd watched Gu Xinyan run away in a hurry after finishing the glass of wine.


    "Xinzhu doesn''t feel well. I''ll take her to bed first."


    Shu Wei would not refuse to let anyone out. It was rare for them to leave the hall gently with him in his arms. The two of them went up the stairs and finally entered a private room.


    It was said to be a private room, but it was no different from a normal room. Beds, cabinets, and tables were all available.

 Chapter 156 Wei Wei, You Must Fulfill Your Duty

    Chapter 156 Wei Wei, you must fulfill your obligations


    The man kicked the door and poured her a cup of tea, "Wake up."


    Shu Wei looked around and finally saw a large cabinet in the corner. It was only then that he realized that this place seemed to be frequented by people.


    "You live here?"


    She couldn''t help but open her mouth and look at the men''s daily necessities in the corner and the clothes next to them that she was familiar with.


    Shu Wei squinted when he saw the design of the suit from afar. When he saw it clearly, his heart shook again.


    "It''s the one you bought."


    The man''s voice came from behind with an unreal feeling.


    She reflexively released her hand, as if she had been electrocuted, and immediately turned away from his sight, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    But Gu Xinyan could see this obvious avoidance. His thick eyebrows furrowed, then he raised the corners of his lips and smiled playfully, "Since I don''t know, why did I just see this dress? It''s very inconspicuous."


    Shu Wei was in a panic, not knowing that his expression had fallen into the man''s eyes.


    Only then did she realize that she was gradually becoming more and more careless, showing off again and again. No wonder gu xinyan was suspicious. She took two deep breaths, picked up the dress and compared it to Gu Xinyan.


    "It suits you very well. Didn''t you just say that Wei Wei bought it for you? We''re twin sisters, so there''s not much difference in aesthetic standards."


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at her carefully and gently, "If I were to choose, I would choose this one too."


    After that, Shu Wei was about to hang her clothes back, but her wrist was suddenly held by someone. She raised her face in a daze and looked into the man''s eyes, which seemed to be on fire.


    "You still refuse to admit it?"


    "Admit what?"


    Heh...


    His burning gaze fell on Shu Wei, almost burning his entire body.


    Shu Wei seemed to step back, but his wrist was tightly held, and after a little force, it began to hurt.


    The man''s arm was like molten iron, holding her tightly, "If you have any reason not to admit it, you can tell me. I can solve anything for you!"


    "Shu Wei, you don''t have to hide it from me."


    Is there no need?


    Shu Wei''s eyes flickered a few times, and when he raised them, they fell into the man''s complicated eyes. Can she still trust her now?


    He could tell him anything he said, he said he could help him solve anything!


    But Gu Xinyan...


    "You can''t solve it!" Shu Wei threw his hand away angrily, his heart throbbing with pain.


    For the past four years, she carried Nian Nian to sleep every night, but she was afraid every night.


    Every night before she went to sleep, she would check the doors and windows over and over again. Even in a foreign country, she still had no sense of security in her heart. She was afraid that when she woke up, someone would steal her Nian Nian...


    "You can''t solve my problem! Unless you can keep her alive... Gu Xinyan, compared to that, I just want her to live!"


    She died in her place, unable to even use her name, lying alone in the gloom.


    Shu Wei always remembered that she owed her sister her life!


    I don''t know if her reaction was too strong, or if a word in her words stimulated Gu Xinyan. The man suddenly stopped talking and silently stared at her with an extremely complicated gaze.


    The thin lips opened and closed, closed and opened. But he did not say anything for a long time. His eyes were like a century of bitterness, and he wanted to reveal it in an instant, but he was afraid that it would affect Shu Wei.


    "You... Wait here. I''m going to take a shower."


    He worriedly crawled his hair and felt a series of flames rising from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help but stare at the pale face.


    Gu xinyan was afraid that he might not be able to control himself for a while...


    He wanted her so badly.


    A few minutes later, the sound of water came from the bathroom, but there was no other sound.


    Shu Wei wandered around the room, his eyes sweeping across the room, and finally landed on the windowsill.


    She couldn''t help but walk over and gently push open the window, allowing the night breeze to blow in. The moment she raised her hair, she regained her senses.


    Yes, this is Gu Xinyan''s room. He had been staying for a long time, and it was now more than eight in the evening, so she should seize the opportunity to look for him.


    Gu enterprise officially expanded the medical industry in the last year. Four years ago, gu had cooperated with the Gu enterprise to enter the medical industry with the help of the company.


    Failed because of Wen Chesheng''s appearance.


    Four years later, in addition to the smooth sailing of the original industry, Gu enterprise also played an important role in the medical industry in North city.


    Almost all the businesses left behind by the Lin shi fell into his hands.


    Shu Wei listened to the sound of the water in the bathroom, and began to look around. When she opened the second compartment of the desk, her eyes finally lit up.


    "Wei Wei..."


    A gruff voice suddenly came from behind and fell on Shu Wei''s ear the second before he opened the confirmation. The husky voice lingered in her ears, and as she got closer, there was a strong breath...


    "Wei Wei, I want you."


    His words were plain and bare!


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment, then turned around and pushed him away, backing his hand behind the desk. But this was already a corner, and even if she stepped back, she would only force herself into the arms of a man.


    For some reason, Gu Xinyan''s eyes were red and he only had a towel around him, and those fine, dense breaths sprayed all over Shu Wei.


    "Wei Wei, you''re finally back."


    "I''m not..."


    When his strong lips landed on his cheek, Shu Wei retorted loudly. She wasn''t, she wasn''t!


    But this clearly angered Gu Xinyan.


    He suddenly narrowed his eyes and carried Shu Wei all over himself. No matter how she screamed, he just threw her on the bed!


    Shu Wei only realized that something was wrong with Gu Xinyan when her back touched the cold sheet.


    He just went to take a shower, but he stared at himself like he was crazy. The towel around her waist had fallen to the ground at some point, revealing a body she was familiar with.


    "You''re Wei Wei..."


    Gu Xinyan murmured as he leaned over to shu wei and kissed her heavily.


    "Oh, the same reaction. How dare you deny it?"


    His eyes flickered a few times, and his face was filled with joy. Then, ignoring Shu Wei''s resistance, he confirmed his thoughts over and over again.


    She''s Shu Wei!


    When she kisses her, she hides.


    When her lips fell on her earlobes, her body would tremble slightly, as if it had been electrocuted.


    And that cute toe would curl up, like a red shrimp, with a light pink...


    Gu Xinyan deeply remembered every little reaction of hers. Although she was unwilling now, how dare she deny it when she looked like this!


    Shu Wei was aware of Gu Xinyan''s cruelty, but the more she denied it, the more she provoked Gu Xinyan.


    The man was not sure if he was provoked by her words, or if he had added something to the drink in her place, and his body immediately overcame his senses...


    -


    After that, Gu Xinyan woke up from her dizziness. It was early in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he could still see the soft light coming in from the window. He picked up his phone as usual to look at the time, but he inadvertently noticed the woman lying on the side.


    The body under the thin blanket was unbroken, and the body exposed outside the sheet was covered with bruises and red marks.


    His eyes fell on the delicate face. The makeup from last night had not been removed. Now, there were only two obvious tears on her face.


    He froze on the spot and stared at Shu Wei in disbelief.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    A faint voice floated from the side. Shu Wei finally raised his eyes and looked straight into his eyes.


    That look was frightening for no reason.


    The memory of last night flooded into his mind in an instant. He immediately remembered the glass of wine mixed with spices, and the uncontrollable state of mind after his bath.


    All of her memories stayed with her to prove that she was Shu Wei...


    "Gu Xinyan, are you satisfied now?"


    Shu Wei suddenly flared up and pinched his palms fiercely, his face full of anger.


    The red marks on her body, everywhere, were a sign of Gu Xinyan''s cruelty last night. It was like something carved into a person''s bones and could not be removed.


    Gu Xinyan pursed his lips, reached out his arm to touch her face, but unknowingly hung in the air again...


    "Don''t touch me."


    She tried to keep her face away, her eyes filled with hatred...


    The man''s arm was hanging there, only a little distance from her face, but it was this little distance that caused his hand to hang stiffly in the air.


    He hesitated for a long time, but still did not reach out his hand. Then he heard Shu Wei''s cold words: "I would still doubt myself, think that I was wrong, think that I misunderstood you."


    She kept mumbling to herself, like when she first heard of Chen Xinzhu''s death. "So you''ve never changed. You''re still so cruel."


    "Shu Wei, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Xinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously and his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face. His heart became more and more troubled, "Damn it, you''re my wife. What if we go to bed?"


    "Wife? With a relationship that was divorced four years ago, if you do this to me, I can sue you for rape!"


    Sue him?


    Gu Xinyan''s face was livid and his thick brows were knitted into a knot. He opened his thin lips and stared at Shu Wei for a long time without knowing what he was thinking. However, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she finally stuck out her fingers and gently rubbed her face.


    "Wei Wei, we are husband and wife." His voice was hoarse, suppressing the deepest pain, "As husband and wife, what''s wrong with doing these things? As long as I want, I should try it ten or a hundred times!"


    He had not seen his wife for four years, and had been repressed for four years. How could he pour out all his thoughts day and night?


    Shu Wei''s face turned pale in an instant. She sensed Gu Xinyan''s approach and subconsciously pushed him away.


    But when he thought of his current appearance, he could only hold the sheet tightly in one hand and jump out of bed with one hand propped up. Then he quickly hid to the side.


    The fear in Shu Wei''s eyes irritated him for no reason. Why did she hide from him like she was hiding from her enemy, two people who were clearly close to each other?


    His eyes swept over Shu Wei''s curvaceous figure, and finally he stood up with a wicked smile and approached her step by step.


    The tip of his finger landed lightly on Shu Wei''s chin and slowly lifted it up, "Wei Wei, don''t blame me. I can''t help but blame you for being too tempting."


    "Shameless!"


    "Oh, aren''t you more shameless as a wife who refuses to fulfill her duties as husband and wife?"

 Chapter 157 Once You Lose Your Heart, Its Gone

    Chapter 157 is lost and gone.


    The man curled his lips mockingly, bent over without thinking, and leaned over to kiss her...


    "Snap!" The crisp sound of a slap was especially evident in the quiet early morning.


    Shu Wei''s hand hovered in mid-air, pausing for a few seconds next to his cheek before quickly retracting it. Her bright eyes flickered a few times, with a slightly complicated look, and she raised them stubbornly.


    Gu Xinyan sneered and pulled the corners of his lips away. He touched the place where she had hit him with his fingertips, and his smile was especially sinister.


    He leaned over and held Shu Wei''s hand tightly. His breathing was so close that it could not be removed.


    Shu Wei subconsciously tried to push him away, only to avoid his omnipresent gaze. However, with such a twist, the only remaining shelter on his body fell down.


    Her delicate body was exposed, and she became more embarrassed, raising her other hand without thinking. It was about to land on Zhang Jun''s face again.


    But the moment his palm touched his skin, his wrist was suddenly gripped by a force. Before she could react, the man pressed her against the wall.


    Her back touched the cold wall and small particles began to appear on her body. She stared cautiously at Gu Xinyan, but the more frightened she became.


    The man''s eyes were cold, angry at her provocations over and over again, or because of other... Dark eyes full of anger.


    "You still want to do it?"


    "What''s wrong with me touching you? You are my wife, my woman, so what if I touch you thousands of times!"


    He mentioned it again, and his tone became sharper. Remembering her desperate resistance, he suddenly threw Shu Wei away and got out of bed.


    He didn''t know what to do. When shu wei covered herself tightly with the sheets, he had opened the drawer of the cabinet and took out something from it.


    "What is this?"


    The thing was thrown right next to Shu Wei, and the moment he saw it, he saw the three big words on it - the marriage certificate!


    What''s he doing with this? They divorced a long time ago!


    Looking at her reaction, gu xinyan had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. When Shu Wei was stunned, he finally said, "We haven''t divorced yet."


    As if he was merely stating the truth, he casually pulled a pair of pants over his shoulder. Regardless of Shu Wei''s thoughts, he took a cigarette and walked to the balcony.


    Shu Wei frowned subconsciously as the scent wafted into the bedroom.


    In the past, she did not like the smell. During the time when she was pregnant with Nian Nian, she had rarely seen Gu Xinyan smoke. Now, looking at him, his movements were more familiar than before.


    "You''re so despicable!"


    It was a long time before she spoke in a low voice, with a deep sense of mockery in her tone.


    "Am I despicable?" He sneered and clenched his fists, "There''s medicine in it!"


    Shu Wei raised his face, obviously not believing it.


    He suddenly got a little agitated. After climbing his hair, his heart became more and more depressed. I don''t know if I should go up and strangle her, or...


    Gu Xinyan was a little incredulous. Looking at her agitated expression, he wanted to go forward but did not dare. When his arm was suspended in mid-air, he stiffly grasped a vein.


    Her black eyes were filled with gloom, and she stopped moving because of the confusion and tears on her face.


    It seemed that something else had happened somewhere he didn''t know.


    Otherwise, why would his wife be staring at him with such an abhorrent look? It was as if he had made a huge mistake and could never be forgiven.


    This realization suddenly chilled Gu Xinyan''s heart. He understood Shu Wei''s stubbornness. If he was certain of something, he would never be able to pull it back.


    Suddenly there was an exaggerated laugh in her ear. When she looked up, she saw Shu Wei buried his head in his knees and his body was shaking.


    He could tell it was laughter, low, muffled, and in the darkest moments before dawn, it spread throughout the room, plain and depressing.


    Gu Xinyan could only feel her heart suffocating. Her pain and suffering were transmitted to her body, then magnified countless times, and then projected to the deepest part of her heart.


    Now she could not breathe just because of her trembling face.


    After a long time, he finally opened his thin lips and said, "I''ll go out and stay. You... I''ll come back after you''ve cried enough."


    After that, he quickly put on his clothes and walked out as if he never wanted to see her again, ignoring the cold sky outside.


    It was not long before Shu Wei slowly raised his face, wiped it hard, and walked out of bed in silence.


    The room was still filled with that strange smell. She wrinkled her nose and slowly put on her clothes. Half an hour after Gu Xinyan left, she followed him out.


    Shu Wei showed up at the wen family on time the next morning. To cover up the traces of last night, she wore a shirt with a high collar, but even so, it was inevitable that she was discovered.


    As soon as he reached the entrance of the company, he saw the familiar car from afar. The big thorn stopped right in the middle, as if afraid that others would not know.


    The man leaned against the car door, wearing the linen suit she saw last night, which made his tall figure even more upright. The slender knuckles knocked on the car door one by one.


    Passers-by wanted to go over to greet him when they saw him, but his indifferent and distant breath always made people want to retreat. There was even a hint of impatience on her face...


    It was not until his eyes fell on the familiar figure in the distance that he raised his eyes and waited for her to walk towards him.


    But Shu Wei didn''t seem to see him at all. After greeting his passing colleague, he walked right past him...


    "Stop!"


    She did not stop, the man''s thick brows furrowed, and deep furrows formed between his brows, so he stepped behind her and stretched out his arms to pull her back.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    Shu Wei immediately got rid of him and stood a little further away, "It''s almost time to go to work. Is Mr. Gu so free to come to the wen family?"


    "I''m here to see you. Last night..."


    He looked Shu Wei up and down for a while, and then he felt a little guilty when he thought about last night''s madness. I wanted to apologize to her, but after leaving this morning, there was no sign of Shu Wei.


    "What happened last night?"


    Shu Wei gasped, his face turning blue and white, clearly unwilling to be mentioned again.


    But he remembered clearly, and even subconsciously thought that their relationship would ease after that. But Shu Wei''s attitude was now clear.


    "Gu Xinyan, do you really think you can threaten me with that marriage certificate that no one will admit?"


    She only thought that this man was still thinking about all sorts of things, just that he wanted to make himself and him...


    This was clearly a misunderstanding. The man''s face was rather ugly. His fingers, which were clasped tightly to the car door, had turned green and white. His expression was really ugly. He looked at Shu Wei as if he was going to swallow her down the next moment.


    "Shu Wei, that''s your duty."


    Her plain attitude irritated Gu Xinyan. Four years ago, she left without a word.


    Four years later, she came back and refused to admit that she was Shu Wei!


    "Heh..." Shu Wei smiled bitterly, her delicate face deeply powerless. She brushed away Xin Yan''s restraints with her bare hands and retreated a little further. Her mocking gaze fell on Gu Xinyan.


    Her sharp nails pressed into her palms, trying to control her emotions, and then she opened her red lips, "Mr. Gu, the divorce agreement was handed over to you four years ago. If there is no divorce as your excuse, then after two years of separation, I think the court will agree to my request."


    "Shu Wei!" He roared and clenched his fists, "Do you have to be so angry with me?"


    He waited for four years...


    "Since you''re back, can''t you just come back to me? Now that you''re back, where else can you go besides me?"


    Shu Wei sneered, not knowing whether he was laughing at his whims or at his own sadness.


    Looking at the haze on his face, he slowly opened his lips, "You''re not the only man in the world. I''m not stupid enough to be in the arms of a man who betrayed me!"


    Gu Xinyan, have you forgotten? Our child is dead... Our sister is dead... The Shu family is as incomplete as you said. You did everything you said, and you still have the face to let me go back!"


    "If it weren''t for you and your mother, how could I have lost them? If it wasn''t for you... How could I..." How could it have become like this?


    She smiled bitterly. There were no tears on her face, but tears were flowing down her heart.


    Subconsciously, she thought of Nian Nian, who was still in a foreign country. Her thoughts surged up and almost swallowed her up.


    For the past four years, she had never been separated from Nian Nian. Now, it was only a week and she felt like she was going to be devoured by the bone-chilling lovesickness.


    Gu Xinyan, do you know how much I hate you? Do you know that when I see you, I feel pain all over my body, and you''re still so whimsical... That you want me to come back to you?"


    "Why, the torture was not enough, and you still want me to die in your hands like my sister?"


    After that, she saw the shock and livid look on Gu Xinyan''s face, but she couldn''t care less about him. He waved his hand and turned to leave, "In a short time, I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t come to the wen family to look for me."


    Even if she wanted to see her, she was the one who went to the Gu enterprise herself!


    Shu Wei didn''t know that after walking away, the man punched the car hard.


    Does she hate herself that much?


    But Shu Wei, what if I have to have you by my side?


    The expensive car made an exaggerated noise. It made the passers-by see their hearts tighten.


    Tsk tsk, this punch, even if it only scrapes off a little skin, it will cost a lot of money...


    "Mr. Gu, you''re here so early today!"


    Wang Sili did not know when he came from afar. Seeing Gu Xinyan from afar, he immediately walked up to him, "There''s a traffic jam. The follow-up contract is ready. Let''s go in now."


    "Yes."


    However, gu Xin Yan''s cold look landed in Wang Sili''s eyes, so he naturally guessed that he and Shu Wei had an unhappy relationship. He raised his eyebrows and casually mentioned, "Actually, what''s the matter with my wife coming back this time?"


    "Well... Otherwise, why go back to North city at this time in four years? Maybe we can try to help her achieve her goal?"


    Wang Sili didn''t hear a response, so he coughed again and sighed helplessly, "I don''t know if people have other boyfriends in the past few years abroad. Otherwise, how could they leave for four years?"


    "If this woman''s heart is on another man, then eight horses won''t be able to pull it back."

 Chapter 158 Shh, Dont Cry

    Chapter 158 shh, don''t cry


    "Shut up!" The man in front of him finally stopped and glared at Wang Sili with a strong dissatisfaction.


    Only then did Wang Sili shut up. It was no use not saying anything now. What he should have said already!


    Naturally, Gu Xinyan could not help but think of what Wang Sili said.


    Four years ago, shu wei took off their child and left without saying a word. At that time, he only thought it was because of Wen Chesheng. After all, for the past four years, even wen che sheng had disappeared.


    That man destroyed the Lin family, Que Zhenhan and Chung Ching, Chen Chen... And Shu Wei.


    For the past four years, he had dragged people around to look for them. But it always seemed to disappear, and the entry and exit records would be destroyed completely.


    Until now, she appeared, but shu wei didn''t even dare to admit her identity. Could there really be something else abroad in the past four years...


    He did not dare to think any further. Before he stepped into the wen family, he said something to Wang Sili.


    "Find out her whereabouts over the past four years, quickly!"


    "Yes."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the wen''s building with a look of determination in his eyes. If she hated him so much... Then she might as well hate him even more. At least this time, he would never allow her to leave again!


    Shu Wei already knew the current situation of the wen family. K just wanted to use the wen family as a springboard. If it hadn''t been for the achievements of the wen family in the medical industry, it would not have been taken seriously by k.


    But now that the wen family has received the Gu enterprise bid, its relationship with the Gu enterprise has reached an unprecedented level of intimacy. If k chose to buy the company at this time, it would naturally cooperate with Gu enterprise.


    It is said that the opponent is not terrible, but the person who stabs in the back is terrible. If k were to take over the wen family and hit the Gu enterprise at a critical moment, then...


    "Chen Xinzhu."


    When she thought of the consequences, her lips parted into a faint smile.


    If it goes so smoothly, after the Gu enterprise reshuffles its cards, it will be considered revenge for her sister.


    "Chen Xinzhu!" The man raised his voice and even patted Shu Wei on the shoulder. Only then did she realize, "What are you..."


    The man was one of Wen Qinyun''s assistants and was much more qualified than she was.


    "President wen is looking for you. Go to her office." The man''s voice was so cold that it was a far cry from yesterday''s, and there was even some gloating in his eyes?


    "Okay."


    Shu Wei went straight to Wen Qinyun''s office, where he found that Wen Qinyun was not alone. On the sofa not far away, there was a man who could not be more familiar with him.


    "Xinzhu, you signed the contract with the Gu enterprise."


    "Yes."


    Wen Qinyun smiled, holding the contract she had signed. When he saw it that day, his face was full of smiles, but now it was only gloomy.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and threw the document at shu wei.


    "Shua!" A thick stack of documents first hit Shu Wei''s forehead, then scattered around and floated at her feet.


    Subconsciously, she stroked her forehead, her straight face crumpled into a ball.


    Wen Qinyun used a lot of force, and Shu Wei had no doubt that a small bump had already formed on his forehead.


    After the man''s dark eyes flickered, the corner of his mouth twitched again, and he immediately wanted to stand up, but his palms clenched into fists, tightened and loosened, and then sat back down.


    Wen Qinyun stood condescendingly in front of Shu Wei, and the fingertips of the red cardan fell in front of Shu Wei, "What are you still standing there for? Pick them up and take a good look. What kind of contract is this?"


    Early in the morning, she saw Gu Xinyan in the office and even told her that the contract was invalid. How could Wen Qinyun not be angry?


    There was a flash of anger in Shu Wei''s eyes, no wonder he signed so readily. No wonder he wrote down his name without even looking at it!


    "What did I tell you? I told you to read and write it clearly! Now that I''m done, I''ll have to trouble Mr. Gu to make a personal trip. You, you, you... What do you want me to say about you?"


    Wen Qinyun had scolded her too much, probably knowing that she had no weight in Gu Xinyan''s heart, and now she had to act more selflessly.


    But shu wei raised her eyebrows and stood up, "You..."


    The man sat upright in his office and looked at Shu Wei with raised eyebrows. He seemed to be waiting for her to admit defeat.


    But shu wei only pursed her lips and did not speak for a long time.


    Did he do it on purpose? Just sit there and wait for yourself to beg for mercy?


    Heh... But was she Shu Wei such an easy loser? Did he think he was the woman that the Gu family beat up four years ago?


    "It was my mistake. Please let Mr. Gu know what was wrong and I will prepare the contract immediately. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    His raised eyebrows were clear, and he did not look half wronged.


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s eyes twitched a few times. Looking at her stubborn look, a certain place in his heart suddenly twitched a few times.


    "Redo? If something goes wrong with the contract and you can solve it with just one sentence, then I, the Gu enterprise, will not be taken seriously."


    "What do you want?"


    He gently raised his lips, his long fingers gently clasping the table, "Just do as the terms of the contract say."


    Contract?


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened. She remembered clearly that if something went wrong on either side, she would be responsible for all the losses!


    She finally found the piece of paper on which the compensation was written. It said that if the contract problem was caused by wen''s mistake, half of the bid would be paid!


    That''s five million!


    Wen yunqin was also anxious. After glaring at Shu Wei, she hurriedly went to Gu Xinyan in a fawning manner and said, "Mr. Gu, this is just a small mistake. Although the time has been delayed a little... It doesn''t matter much, does it? Our contract is void and we will prepare a new one for you immediately. Your excellency has a lot. Give the wen family a chance."


    "What if I say no?"


    He narrowed his eyes and the corner of his eyes fell on Shu Wei. The latter kept her eyes down and her bangs covered her eyes, making it hard to see her emotions.


    Gu Xinyan remembered the harsh words she had said outside the door, and suddenly got up and walked slowly to Shu Wei, "An hour ago, someone told me that no one could force her to do something she didn''t want to do. It made me stop thinking and never step into the wen family again."


    "So Wei Wei... What about now?"


    He looked down and whispered the last sentence, only to Shu Wei''s ear.


    The hot breath sprayed on Shu Wei''s face, causing her body to tremble involuntarily a few times, then suddenly remembered something, and raised her hand to wave towards his face.


    But his arm was intercepted in mid-air. The man''s face was livid and his eyes were red from the raging anger. He held Shu Wei''s wrist and stared at her fiercely.


    "You think you can still win?"


    "I told you to bring yourself back to me!"


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth, and his lower lip was stained with blood, trying to ease the pain from his wrist.


    "Impossible!" Word by word, her face was pale, but she did not mean to bow her head, "Gu Xinyan, this was impossible four years ago!"


    "Okay... You''re fine."


    He narrowed his eyes, and the delicate light fell on Shu Wei''s face. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, trying to cut him open with a knife. Then he suddenly laughed and said in Shu Wei''s ear, "I will let you come to me by yourself and beg me to keep you!"


    It was useless for her to be so humble. Even so, why not make her hate herself even more? At least that way, can you stay in her heart for a little longer?


    After that, he sensed the trembling of Shu Wei''s body, and then smiled softly, as if he had unintentionally mentioned, "Then please, wen can always resolve this matter as soon as possible."


    "Mr. Gu, this..."


    Wen Qinyun immediately panicked. The wen family was already in a difficult position to turn around, and it was already at the end of its rope that she would put her hopes on the Gu enterprise case.


    But now, not only was the matter not settled, it was also a loss of five million yuan. This number was enough to drag the current wen family to hell and never get up again.


    As she thought about it, she suddenly looked frantically at Shu Wei. The bright red kodan was waving in front of Shu Wei''s eyes over and over again, "What did you do?"


    -


    Shu Wei was chased out by wen yunqin.


    The office was already crowded with people who were at the same time enthusiastic about her yesterday, but now their eyes were full of sarcasm.


    What''s more, he pushed her against the wall and said aggressively, "I heard that you caused the contract to expire? Mr. Gu looked so pale when he left. Has he decided to give up our company?"


    "This... Can''t be?"


    "Why not? Mr. Gu didn''t know why he was interested in our wen family. It''s normal to withdraw money now."


    "Then aren''t we going to..."


    The man did not continue, but the people around him had already started to stir. There are so many employees in the wen family that if the turnover of funds is at its peak, the company may not be able to keep either the layoffs or even the company.


    "Speaking of which, it''s all because of you!" The man gave her a heavy push and Shu Wei fell to the ground.


    The voices around her grew louder and louder, the sharp words and the occasional touch always made her heart skip a beat.


    It was as if she had been driven to a dead end and had no strength to resist...


    Shu Wei did not know that just around the corner, the man everyone thought had left was now staring at this side.


    Her sharp nails were pressed against the wall, and her face was cold as she looked at Shu Wei, who was being bullied in the distance.


    When the man pushed Shu Wei against the wall, his black eyes widened and his chiseled jaw tightened. But after all, he did not move, but turned his head to the side.


    After a long time, Wang Sili said slowly, "Would you like to go and have a look? There are more and more people."


    "That woman is so beautiful. Why is her heart so cruel? This pinch, ouch, really hurts..."


    He glanced at Gu Xinyan''s gloomy side face and turned his head back to look at Shu Wei.


    "Oh my, someone''s starting to pull her hair..."


    The more exaggerated his voice was, the uglier the man beside him looked. But I still remember Shu Wei''s hatred for me.


    She was the one who said she wanted to kill him.


    She was the one who said she would never come back to him.


    If you don''t want to go back to yourself, you might as well continue to hate!


    Even if she was bullied, it was her fault!


    At the thought of this, he was finally ruthless and turned to leave.


    But all of a sudden, Wang Sili''s voice sank and he said something with regret and unwillingness...


    "Is madam crying?"

 Chapter 159 There Was A Man in Her House?

    Chapter 159 there is a man in her family?


    As he finished speaking, a figure suddenly walked past him and walked out of the corner at an extremely fast speed, pulling the people around one by one and squatting straight in front of the woman.


    Shu Wei was now in a mess.


    Her hair and body were full of embarrassment after being pulled.


    She kept her head down and buried her head in her knees, allowing the filth to linger in her ears, but her heart was closed as if she could hear nothing.


    Until a warm force suddenly fell on his shoulders, and a piece of clothing was draped over him. Up there, there was a faint smell of familiarity.


    She subconsciously wanted to raise her head, but someone gently lowered her gaze.


    On the side of his face, he kissed his warm and hard chest.


    "Close your eyes."


    Familiar voices circled around her ears, and she recognized who the voice belonged to. She struggled to get down, but after shaking her legs a few times, she was slapped hard.


    "Don''t move!"


    He ordered in a rough voice, holding the woman tightly in his arms, his eyes softer than ever.


    The people who had gathered around Shu Wei had retreated far away from Gu Xinyan''s current appearance.


    No one dared to offend him.


    The corridor immediately parted and he walked out with the woman in his arms.


    In the distance, Wang Sili had already opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat. After the two of them sat in the back seat, they immediately drove away.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    "New forest."


    He answered without thinking, but the woman in his arms struggled a few times and finally revealed her face.


    Shu Wei bit her lip and said to Wang Sili, "No, I want to go home."


    "The New forest is so close. You need to be bandaged."


    He answered coldly, grabbed a clean tissue and wiped her wounds.


    But as soon as the tip of his finger touched Shu Wei''s arm, he immediately avoided it. Her slender body trembled a few times and she wanted to open the door, "If you don''t go home, then let me get out of the car."


    "Shu Wei!"


    He roared, his face flashing with hurt. There was a complicated and profound emotion in his deep eyes, "Do you have to be so disobedient?"


    "I don''t. I just want to go home."


    She just didn''t want to go to such a strange place.


    I just want to lie in the warm quilt and have a good sleep.


    Besides, she remembered that it was time to call Nian Nian today. If he hadn''t called by night, the boy would be very worried and blame her.


    I don''t know if she was too firm, or if the man felt a little guilty. After a while, he said sullenly, "Wang Sili! Listen to her."


    "Yes."


    After Shu Wei gave the address, Wang Sili drove directly to the door. This was the room she rented again after returning to North city. She didn''t dare to go anywhere she could have stayed.


    The Shu family, filled with memories of Chen Xinzhu, Wei Rongqing and the others, was afraid that once she stepped into that place, she would be overwhelmed by memories.


    As for the apartment that gu xinyan used to live in, he was unwilling to go again.


    After the car stopped, Shu Wei pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "Stop."


    The man came around from the other side and stood in front of her forcefully and domineeringly. His eyes darted past the slender body and he immediately frowned.


    "I''ll carry you up."


    "No need!" Shu Wei almost reflexively refused. After barely opening the corner of her mouth, the smile on her face was mocking, "How dare you bother Mr. Gu? I''m just an ordinary employee of the wen family. If I make a mistake, I should be punished. It''s not necessary because..."


    "Shut up!"


    He spoke coldly, interrupting Shu Wei''s unfinished words.


    But the latter clearly did not listen to him. Instead, he continued to smile. His bare hands caressed the hair falling from his forehead and said slowly, "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to do this to me. We haven''t had anything to do with each other since a long time ago."


    After that, she turned to leave.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the room, he was suddenly grabbed by someone and pulled back, falling into that warm embrace.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say anything more or worse to her. Instead, he picked her up with a cold face.


    With his long legs, he quickly found the elevator.


    "Which floor?"


    Shu Wei looked up and saw his hard jaw. Gu Xinyan''s style was exactly the same as it was years ago.


    She lowered her eyes, saw his cold and hard face, and finally sighed, "Fifth floor."


    With a "Drip," the man carried her out. Along the way, no one was seen. After opening the door with the key, he put Shu Wei on the sofa.


    It was just a small room and a hall, and the man''s cold eyes swept over it, frowning because of the simple environment.


    "Where''s the medical kit?"


    Shu Wei raised his hand and pointed to the small box in the corner, "Over there."


    His tall body bustled back and forth in the small living room. After putting hot water on her wound and wiping it, he rolled up his sleeves to prepare some medicine.


    But the moment he opened the medicine box, the man''s eyes froze.


    It was filled with gauze and ointment of all sizes... And cartoon-painted bandages?


    Shu Wei followed his gaze and his heart tightened.


    Nian Nian put all these things in before he left, and the boy put in all the fine tape he had collected for many years. It''s a good name for worrying that mommy won''t take care of herself. If she gets hurt and can stick to something Nian Nian prepared, the wound will heal faster.


    "I''ll do it myself..."


    She was a little nervous, afraid that this shrewd man would suspect something.


    Fortunately, although Gu Xinyan was suspicious, he just frowned and said nothing.


    With such a cute design on his thick palm, he looked a little out of place. But somehow, Shu Wei felt a slight warmth in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect your preferences to change so much."


    He lowered his voice and looked seriously at the wound on shu wei''s forehead. His thick eyebrows furrowed into a deep ravine.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to look down and not speak, for fear that the more he explained, the more suspicious he became.


    The rough fingertips caressed her forehead, giving her a faint tingling sensation. Because of the approach, the man''s breath also wrapped around her, in the quiet space, there was a warm feeling.


    That was the scene she had dreamed of. The man hugged her gently, just like he did back then.


    But it was a dream after all. Every time he woke up, Shu Wei would only hate his own weakness.


    "Okay, go take a shower and change. I''m going to prepare lunch."


    As if he could see Shu Wei''s discomfort, he did not ask for any more, but urged Shu Wei to clean himself up.


    "Okay, but you can go back first. Gu Xinyan, we shouldn''t be so close anymore."


    To put it bluntly, he was the one he should hate; to put it bluntly, he was also his ex-husband. Couples who have been divorced for four years, no, and separated for four years, shouldn''t be so close anymore.


    With that said, Shu Wei handed him his coat, his fingertips inadvertently caressing the fabric above him, letting some kind of memory pour out.


    As she remembered, the relationship between the two of them was very peaceful when they bought the dress, and even lin zhaoying never appeared in each other''s world.


    Shu Wei only thought about how handsome and charming her husband would look in him.


    But he never thought that he was only wearing Catherine designer clothes at that time. He didn''t even look at this suit.


    "What if taking care of you is considered intimate?"


    Gu Xinyan pulled her into his arms with his arms outstretched, and the strong scent lingered on each other''s noses, and he kissed her so quickly and decisively.


    He didn''t give Shu Wei any chance to resist, almost forcing her to accept everything.


    Fortunately, after the kiss, he finally let her go.


    His deep eyes were fixed on Shu Wei, and his voice was soft and warm as he spoke, "Good girl, go take a bath. I promise you a delicious lunch when you come out."


    Shu Wei wanted to say something, but this time, he did not dare to refute. Otherwise, this man might not be able to decide what to do.


    She walked straight into the room and saw the hot water that had been put away. She took off her clothes and walked in.


    I don''t know how long it has been. Maybe she was too tired recently, so she went to sleep in the bath...


    The man had already prepared lunch and looked at the time. An hour had passed and Shu Wei hadn''t finished washing?


    He felt a little flustered, so he ran straight into the room and knocked hard on the door.


    "Shu Wei?"


    "Shu Wei!"


    The bathroom was quiet, as if no one was there...


    But shu wei actually just fell asleep leaning against the bathtub and opened her eyes slowly when she heard the man''s frantic knock on the door.


    She had just stood up from the bathtub and was about to answer when the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    His tall body was standing by the door, and his black eyes fell on her in astonishment, sweeping his body up and down.


    Shu Wei was a little angry, flushed with embarrassment, and pointed at the bathroom door, "What are you doing running in here? Get out!"


    Who would rush in when someone else was taking a shower?


    Gu Xinyan was also a little embarrassed. After two coughs, a faint blush appeared on her cheekbones. Then she swallowed subconsciously and turned around stiffly.


    "Close the door!"


    "Bang!" The bathroom door was slammed shut as she had expected. Shu Wei looked over and saw the broken lock. He lowered his shoulders weakly.


    This man, she has to change the lock again.


    Shu Wei didn''t know that when the man walked out, her cell phone in the room just rang.


    The bell kept ringing, and gu xinyan went over to answer it.


    "Wei Wei, this kid is yelling to see you today. He won''t listen to me, so tell me about him..." He''s waiting to be sent to school.


    After that, Wu Yue realized that there was no sound on the other end of the phone, so he picked up the phone suspiciously and looked at it, thinking it was a wrong number.


    "Hello? Are you listening?"


    It was a man''s voice...


    Gu Xinyan clenched his palm, his black and white eyes flickering a few times, and an inexplicable emotion surged into his heart.


    A man called her? Calling Wei Wei affectionately?


    Who... Is this person?


    "What''s the matter, you little brat? If you make any more trouble, I''ll just hang up." On the other end of the phone came the voice of a man reprimanding someone, probably a child.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly thought of something. Her lowered eyes narrowed and she spoke slowly after a long time, "She''s taking a bath. Who are you?"


    Huh?


    There was silence on the other end of the phone. Wu Yue recognized the voice and reflexively hung up the phone.


    In North city, after the beep beep, the man put down his phone expressionlessly and stared at the note for a long time.


    "Home?"


    This is her home phone...


    There was a man in her house!

 Chapter 160 The Tenderness You Gave Me

    Chapter 160 the gentleness you give


    As soon as such an idea emerged, Gu Xinyan could not control it. His face suddenly darkened and he remembered Wang Sili''s joking words today.


    "I don''t know if people have other boyfriends in the past few years abroad. Otherwise, how could they leave for four years?"


    "If this woman''s heart is on another man, then eight horses won''t be able to pull it back."


    Yes...


    After four years of separation, who can guarantee that she still has herself in her heart? There was Wen Chesheng four years ago, and four years later, it was not surprising that there were other men.


    "You have my phone?"


    A crisp voice came from the side, and Shu Wei came over as he wiped his dripping hair.


    The moment she opened her mouth, the man''s body suddenly stiffened and he casually handed the phone over, "Someone called you."


    "Who?"


    She immediately took it, and the moment she opened the call log, her face suddenly stiffened.


    Is it Wu Yue? Or Nian Nian...


    Could it have been discovered? No, no, no, no. Gu Xinyan wouldn''t have looked that way if they found out. But he looked like he knew something.


    Sure enough, her reaction fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and the latter raised his eyebrows slowly, seemingly unintentionally saying, "That person... Is your lover?"


    Cough!


    Shu Wei almost choked. Where did she get her lover?


    But on second thought, he simply didn''t deny with a cold face, "It''s none of your business, anyway... You don''t know him."


    No matter how ugly Gu Xinyan looked, she walked to the side and picked up the hairdryer to blow her hair.


    Let him misunderstand like this, let him think that he already had someone else, at least there will be no more trouble.


    In an ordinary house in england, two people, one big and one small, were standing in the middle of the living room.


    "Yueyue, what are you doing?"


    The little man had a fat face and always looked cool, but now that his lips had shrunk, he was about to cry out. The fat little hand picked up the phone and handed it to Wu Yue, "Why did you hang up the phone? Nian Nian hasn''t heard mommy yet. Why don''t you let Nian Nian talk to mommy?"


    Wu Yue''s mouth twitched a few times. Can you blame him?


    The person who answered the phone just now seemed to be Gu Xinyan. This... What else could he do without hanging up? Chatting with the Atlantic across the eurasian continent?


    Forget it. If he knew about this kid, would Wei Wei come back?


    "Yueyue, call back!"


    "I..." The veins on Wu Yue''s forehead quivered, feeling rather helpless.


    He had to squat down and try to communicate with the little guy, "Nian Nian, mommy didn''t answer. Mommy must be busy at this time. Be good, Nian Nian. Can we call later?"


    "I don''t!"


    For some reason, Shu Nian, who had always been a good and sensible man, refused to agree. Her cheeks puffed up in anger. His hands were still clasped around his chest, as if you were not going to school without hitting me.


    Wu Yue had no choice but to scold him with a straight face, "Nian Nian, you''re so ignorant. Your mommy will scold you if she finds out."


    "Mommy won''t scold Nian Nian... Only Yueyue can scold Nian Nian, the worse!"


    But the little man could not figure it out. His fat hand rubbed his eyes and frowned with grievance, "The worse the bad, the bad! Yueyue doesn''t allow Nian Nian to talk to mommy. Nian Nian doesn''t want to talk anymore!"


    Wu Yue felt wronged. Why did he become a bad person?


    Just as the two of them were at loggerheads, their phones rang. The little man''s eyes lit up and he grabbed it without thinking. He immediately called out sweetly, "Mommy!"


    The voice made Shu Wei freeze, "Nian Nian... Did you call just now?"


    "No, it''s Yueyue. Hmph, mommy, Nian Nian told you. The worse the person, the better. He doesn''t allow Nian Nian to talk to mommy."


    Wu Yue was embarrassed. How did he feel about jumping into the Yellow River?


    Fortunately, Shu Wei could guess what was going on, so he comforted gu nian, "Don''t say that about Yueyue. He''s so nice to Nian Nian. He buys Nian Nian delicious food, toys, and takes Nian Nian to learn taekwondo. If Nian Nian says so, Yueyue will be heartbroken."


    "Okay, but mommy, Nian Nian dreamed about you last night..."


    "Well, what did you dream about mommy?"


    The little man wanted to say something but stopped. He secretly glanced behind him to make sure that Wu Yue had gone far away. Then he carefully explained to the phone, "Nian Nian didn''t dream about mommy, she dreamed about daddy!"


    As soon as he mentioned daddy, his face was filled with excitement, "Nian Nian dreamed that mommy found daddy and was with daddy. Daddy said he would pick up Nian Nian soon and ask Nian Nian and mommy to go to that beautiful country."


    "Nian Nian wants to be with daddy and mommy."


    The little man finally mumbled a few words, as if he knew that his request was unreasonable. She muttered carefully, "Okay, mommy, don''t worry about Nian Nian. Nian Nian will be obedient. Bye, mommy."


    Shu Wei''s heart was sweet because of the little man''s words. But the thought of his father made him feel worse.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and did not bother with him. After looking down for a while, he washed his hands and tried to clean up the mess on the table for him.


    As soon as she was about to touch the smooth counter, she was stopped halfway.


    A warm feeling immediately came from her palms. She raised her eyes suspiciously and looked at the man with slight anger.


    "I asked you to help me."


    "Isn''t this..."


    She stammered a few times, wanting to explode, then subconsciously remembered the pitiful words of the little guy on the phone, and her heart softened.


    He looked more proficient than ever with pots and pans in his hands.


    Since when did he, Gu Xinyan, start doing these things?


    With this delay, the man''s face became more and more ugly, and a little impatience flashed across his face, "Why are you still in a daze? Come and help me."


    Shu Wei raised his head and looked into his bottomless eyes. He suddenly remembered how long ago he had been staring at her with such a deep gaze when he had been holding back his pain at night because of his pregnancy.


    Occasionally, she pinched her hand and said pitifully, "Weiwei, help me..."


    Shu Wei''s cheeks were flushed and he subconsciously kept his eyes closed, but the man insisted on pulling her behind him. His thick palm pinched the soft hand and placed it on his back.


    "This can''t be undone. Get it off."


    When her fingertips touched the delicate lace tie, Shu Wei saw a small knot tied tightly to her head.


    It was right behind his neck, and when it got into his shirt, it was probably too tight, making him uncomfortable.


    "Gu Xinyan, you squatted down a little."


    He was so tall that Shu Wei could only stand on tiptoe and pull with his slender fingertips, but it wouldn''t take two minutes for him to go limp.


    The man glanced at her. Although he was a little impatient, he slowly turned off the fire and half-squatted down. Staring at her through the reflection of the counter.


    The woman next to him moved carefully and gently.


    Gu Xinyan simply squatted down and allowed her to rub her back and forth.


    I don''t know how long it''s been since I''ve seen her look so gentle, and a faint look appeared on her face. After Shu Wei said yes, he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms.


    But in a second, Shu Wei came back from his daze and pushed him away, looking a little embarrassed.


    Gu xinyan, on the other hand, only glanced at her faintly, his eyes deep and complicated. But in the end, he didn''t say anything but handed the apron to Shu Wei, "Wash your hands and sit outside. You can eat."


    After that, he finally opened the fragrant pot and let Shu Wei see the steamed crayfish inside.


    A look of surprise flashed through her eyes. She looked up and saw Gu Xinyan''s slightly smug eyes. Seeing that she was looking over, he brought the plate of crayfish in front of her and made her look at it with some flattery.


    But shu wei just kept silent all the time. When she looked at the man''s expression, her expression was a little complicated.


    "Why, you don''t like it?" Gu Xinyan''s face darkened at once. These crayfish, which looked delicious, were now like wax.


    He clearly remembered that Shu Wei liked this. Could four years not only change a person''s heart, but also their taste?


    He suddenly remembered the voice of the man on the phone and the intimate "Wei Wei."


    Could that person be the man she met in the past four years?


    He was in a good mood just now and in an instant fell to the bottom. Shu Wei might already have another lover, and Gu Xinyan could hardly bear the fact.


    His face turned very ugly and his gaze at Shu Wei became more complicated.


    The latter, on the other hand, did not notice this. Instead, he took a deep breath of the fragrance and smiled sweetly.


    "Okay, let''s eat."


    She took the initiative to take the dishes and even filled a bowl of rice for gu xinyan. Her face was filled with smiles as she remembered the crayfish that made her salivate.


    Unconsciously, the movements became unusually gentle.


    By the time the man turned his eyes to her, Shu Wei had already started to ramble.


    "Well, here you go. I''ll peel it for you first. Go and prepare the sauce." Her mouth was almost watering, and she had eaten a lot of shrimps abroad in recent years. Nian Nian usually had the same taste as her. Often, even if she liked to eat something, the boy would eat it.


    Now, Shu Wei was just taking care of Nian Nian as usual. He first served him rice, then put the peeled crayfish into each other''s bowls.


    "Hurry up and eat more tonight..."


    In the middle of her sentence, she suddenly looked up and saw the face that was very similar to Nian Nian''s, but obviously a few sizes too big.


    His heart thumped and he was secretly angry at his carelessness.


    It was all because the atmosphere was so gentle that she couldn''t help but think of the little people who were far away.


    It had been more than half a month since she saw Shu Nian, and her whole heart was about to fly away. But now, the little one was nowhere to be seen. She had to clean up everything in North city before she could go back.


    The bowl was already in the air, filled with a few bright red crayfish.


    "By the way, you can peel it yourself, haha..."


    She smiled dryly and took the bowl back, but sighed unconsciously. If Nian Nian were here at this time, he would have snatched it. The boy was afraid of the heat, afraid that she wouldn''t give it to him.


    But it was good that she could enjoy it.

 Chapter 161 Do You Think I Killed Her?

    Chapter 161 do you think I killed her?


    Shu Wei did not know that her expression landed in Gu Xinyan''s eyes and only made her feel wronged outside.


    In the past, she was most afraid of scalding.


    How could she develop such a habit even when she was living with a man?


    Could it be that in the past four years, she has been serving others in such a low voice?


    This realization suddenly raised a flame in his heart. He couldn''t bear to beat and scold the people he didn''t want to scold. In the four years he was separated, he was bullied!


    With this in mind, Gu Xinyan suddenly reached out and took back the bowl beside Shu Wei. Ignoring their surprise, they quickly put the crayfish in one by one.


    Shu Wei panicked and stretched out his arm at him, "That''s mine!"


    She had worked hard to peel it for a long time.


    But the man''s face was gloomy and he quickly peeled off the crayfish without saying a word.


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched a few times, and as he watched his increasing speed, he was shocked and began to put his chopsticks in it.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t match Gu Xinyan''s speed. Shu Wei suddenly became stubborn, so he gritted his teeth and decided to get another bowl...


    "Eat."


    Just as he was about to get up, the small and exquisite blue and white bowl was placed in front of him.


    There was still no expression on the man''s face, but when Shu Wei raised his eyes in surprise, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "What are you standing there for? Eat."


    She stammered a few times, her red lips moved, and she did not speak for a long time.


    He frowned and fiddled with the rice in the bowl.


    "Aren''t you afraid of burning?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, and the deepest part of his heart was suddenly touched, and his cold heart suddenly softened.


    The man did not know what she was feeling at the moment, but thought that Shu Wei was still unwilling to accept his good intentions. Her face darkened as she recalled the difficulties she had faced in the day.


    "You''re still angry."


    This remark was unusually affirmative, almost determining Shu Wei''s mood.


    The latter raised an eyebrow in surprise and was about to speak, but the man seemed to be convinced of something and did not even give her the chance to open his mouth.


    His eyebrows were almost twisted into a knot. He looked at Shu Wei, then at the plate of shrimp in the bowl, and his face twitched a few times, "What happened last night won''t happen again without your permission."


    "That contract... If you really want it, just give it to you."


    After that, he clenched his fists in a slightly agitated manner, a trace of embarrassment appearing on his face. His deep gaze fell on his delicate face, and then the corner of his mouth twitched and he stood up abruptly.


    "Throw these things away if you don''t want to eat them!"


    She did not move her chopsticks for a long time. She did not know whether it was because she disliked the taste or because the bowl of crayfish passed through his hand.


    Gu Xinyan''s reaction was all caught in Shu Wei''s eyes. She raised her eyes, and the emotions in her eyes were unpredictable.


    After a long time, he slowly put his hands under the table, ten fingers squeezed into a small knot: "Gu Xinyan, your attitude changes too fast, I can''t keep up."


    Her voice was faint, as if it had drifted from a distance.


    When she entered Gu Xinyan''s ear, she felt soft and sweet, and there was a hint of grievance hidden in her, more like she was acting coquettishly on him.


    Just a few hours ago, you said you wanted me to beg you. Has it changed so quickly?"


    She opened her mouth quietly and looked straight into gu Xin Yan''s eyes. She was surprised to see the tension and awkwardness hidden inside.


    Then the man coughed softly, his thick eyebrows furrowed tightly.


    A glint of malice flashed through those cold eyes, and as they looked at Shu Wei, they seemed to immediately recall what she had mentioned. But somehow, the insides of the evil suddenly faded away, replaced by the gentleness that was easily hidden.


    "Yes, I change fast... But that''s not because of you!" His anger finally went out of control and he slapped the table hard.


    Too much strength made the table shake a few times, making a loud sound.


    Shu Wei shuddered and subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he saw his angry eyes, "Shu Wei, do you really not understand or pretend not to understand? Do you think I''m just a joke?"


    "Haven''t you thought of me once in the past four years?" He separated his hands and fixed Shu Wei to the dining table. His thin eyes did not miss any expression on the other person''s face.


    Shu Wei''s face, in addition to shock, was only slightly bitter.


    She lowered her eyes and twisted her fingers together.


    Never thought of it?


    No, she thought of him day and night. Every night when she had nightmares, he was the one inside! If you have to say you want to forget, it''s just because you''re afraid of pain.


    Because when I remember him, I feel pain all over my body!


    She shook her head and did not speak. A bitter feeling rose in her heart, and she could not help but make her eyes red.


    If that didn''t happen, if he was still the man he had been thinking about four years ago, if he was still his husband, the father of the child! Just thinking about it every day, thinking about it every night, there''s nothing I can''t admit.


    "But Gu Xinyan, I just see your name and my heart aches. How can I open my eyes to see you?"


    She opened her mouth abruptly, her voice suppressing the anger that had been suppressed for years.


    At this moment, Shu Wei hated himself so much that he could neither avenge his sister nor guarantee that he would not be affected. In North city... Besides being threatened, she couldn''t do anything!


    But she had sworn to her sister that she would never be moved by this man again, nor have feelings for anyone or anything here. The only thing she had to do was to bring down the Gu enterprise according to all the arrangements arranged by k!


    "So why is it like this when you see me!"


    His voice was cold, mixed with deep anger and eagerness, and his face slowly turned into an extreme gloom. He stared at Shu Wei as if he were staring at his prey until death!


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, suppressing the bitterness in his heart, only feeling that the bitterness was about to gush out of his throat.


    Then he pushed Gu Xinyan away, trying to get rid of the painful image in his mind.


    "You don''t know... I think about you every day... Day, night, day and night. But Gu Xinyan, I miss you because I hate you!"


    "Every time I think of you, I think of my sister lying in blood, thinking of how she died in her grave!"


    It was as if she wanted to vent all the pain she had endured for the past four years. She widened her eyes and waved her hand, pushing Gu Xinyan away.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could she have died?"


    If it wasn''t for him, how could his heart hurt so much?


    "Gu Xinyan, you killed her... She died in my place. Why are you pretending now that you want to kill me?"


    Shu Wei almost screamed. According to her judgment, she had to hide her identity in front of Gu Xinyan. Otherwise, he could kill himself once, and he could kill himself twice.


    However, his fawning and cautiousness was to unlock the key to Pandora''s box.


    The moment he opened the demon that was hidden in Shu Wei''s heart, he was destined to never hide those secrets again.


    But at that moment, Gu Xinyan froze. His face was gloomy, his eyes were dark and cold, and there was a deep coldness in them. Shu Wei''s words solved his long-standing doubts.


    No wonder she left without saying goodbye four years ago.


    No wonder she tried so hard to hide her identity.


    No wonder she hated herself to the bone!


    "So you thought I killed Chen Xinzhu!"


    He sneered. The moment all the secrets were revealed, his heart grew colder. The brows that had been frowning were now deeply furrowed. A sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of his heart and engulfed his entire body.


    Anger swept over his body in an instant, making him unable to restrain himself, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Shu Wei''s shoulder.


    Ignoring the exclamations she heard, he immediately pressed her against the wall, his cold eyes shooting at her face like sharp blades.


    "Shu Wei, are you blind? What reason do I have to kill her? What reason do I have... To kill my wife!"


    She sneered, her shoulders hurting from being pinched, and the moment her face turned pale, she almost screamed out in pain.


    But Shu Wei only bit his lip hard and endured it.


    At this time, she should never admit defeat, even if he wanted to kill himself...


    "Speak!"


    The suppressed emotions made Gu Xinyan''s voice low and cold. Those two words almost popped out of his teeth and stared at Shu Wei as if he was going to swallow her up.


    Shu Wei shrank subconsciously, but in the next moment, he raised his face and looked at him, "You don''t even want our children... Do you care about my life?"


    She didn''t want to admit that even after four years, she still cared about Gu Xinyan giving up their child.


    Even now that Shu Nian was living well abroad, she still hated the man who said he wanted to be happy.


    The little man now thought that his father was a good person, only because he had to be separated from him. He carefully collected the marriage certificate that should have been thrown into the trash can and hid it in the most secret corner under the bed.


    When he thought Shu Wei didn''t know, he would take it out and look at the man up there.


    He said that it was his father, the same father as Nian Nian.


    The father that little man had always thought of was right in front of Shu Wei, but he was not what Shu Nian thought.


    When he was pregnant, the one who didn''t want him was his father!


    Gu Xinyan noticed something was wrong with this mindless remark. He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at Shu Wei carefully, "You said I didn''t want our child?"


    "Ha... What else?"


    "So, I killed the child. I killed your sister too... You just hated me for four years without checking anything!"


    His eyes were red as he screamed.


    When the child was gone, he was sadder than anyone else. It was as if the past had happened again. He was once again breaking open the healed wound and even throwing a handful of salt on it!


    Seeing the natural expression on Shu Wei''s face, Gu Xinyan suddenly opened the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly. He clenched his fists tightly. The moment Shu Wei closed his eyes in fear, he punched the wall hard...


    "You don''t trust me or your husband at all, do you?"


    "In your heart, am I such a terrible person? They only kill people, they only hurt people, right?"


    "Well, since you don''t believe me, we''ll prove it together!"

 Chapter 162 Shu Wei, Why Are You Crying?

    Chapter 162 Shu Wei, what are you crying about?


    Prove what?


    Shu Wei only opened his eyes at this time, a little dazed and a little confused.


    Gu xinyan didn''t even give her time to react, so he grabbed her tightly and walked out.


    My wrist hurts...


    Shu Wei shouted, trying to make him relax, but not only did the man not loosen up, he even pulled her to his side without giving her any room to resist.


    She was dragged into the elevator and shoved into the passenger seat.


    The expression on the man''s face was too gloomy, and his handsome features were covered with a thick layer of ice. This made her not even have the courage to resist, so she could only follow him and sit in the car.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Shut up!"


    Before Shu Wei could finish, the man cut her off. One hand pressed on her shoulder, the other pulled over the seat belt and sent it to her.


    The moment before the car started, he turned around indifferently and stared at Shu Wei with a cold, hard sideways face, "Since you said I killed her, let''s ask her ourselves!"


    -


    Ask? Ask who?


    It was only when Shu Wei stood outside the lush cemetery that he heard the sound of the autumn wind blowing past him. Only then did she realize who this man was coming to see.


    It was only then that she remembered that she had never been here in the past four years.


    After Chen Xinzhu was cremated, she had left North city and didn''t even know where her grave was.


    Now, gu xinyan was standing in the middle, and there was a photo on the pale stone tablet in front of him. The people above were exactly like her...


    But from a subtle point of view, it was indistinguishable that the person in the photo had a gentle smile and a sense of seclusion.


    Maybe that''s why she''s lying here now. If... If she had been more ruthless and taken her heart away, she wouldn''t have been lying on the ground alone.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    She squatted down slowly, her bare hands caressing the cold and hard stone tablet, and the smiling picture above. A feeling of guilt surged into his heart.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that what he had been unwilling to face was the guilt in his heart.


    Her body stiffened for a few seconds, then the tip of her nose ached and almost burst into tears.


    At this moment, the man said, "Since you suspect me, then ask in front of her who killed her!"


    There was a strong sense of resentment in his words, and his hands fell to his side, clenching them tightly because of his suppressed state of mind. Shu Wei was so shocked that he could only slowly stand aside, but facing the cold tombstone, the guilt in his heart suddenly surged up, making people unable to control their emotions.


    If it wasn''t for her... If it wasn''t for her, how could Chen Xinzhu have died!


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    He grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and pulled her to the tablet.


    "Your sister is inside. I can tell you now that her death has nothing to do with me!"


    The man spoke in a low voice, his voice especially bleak in late autumn.


    Since she didn''t believe it, she had to prove it to her!


    His tall body was now standing on the side, and his delicate eyes fell on the slender body. Her eyes flickered occasionally, and her outstretched hand hung in the air.


    It was a long time before Shu Wei opened his mouth. Her fingertips caressed the photo above her head, "If it wasn''t you, how would that phone be explained?"


    She looked up as if she remembered the day many years ago.


    He was overjoyed by the success of the divorce, but learned about Chen Xinzhu''s car accident on the same day.


    No, I should say I heard about her death.


    "Gu Xinyan... You made the last call on that phone. I can''t think of anyone else but you!"


    She was on the verge of breaking down, and the guilt she had repressed for four years exploded at this moment. From that day on, Shu Wei thought he was going to live with this guilt for the rest of his life.


    She was alive because of Chen Xinzhu.


    Everything she does now is also because of Chen Xinzhu.


    "Ha..." Hearing her words, the expression on Gu Xinyan''s face became colder and colder. The raised eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face, making one feel cold all over.


    Shu Wei was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously frowned, his delicate face crumpled into a ball.


    She clenched her palms and said as Gu Xinyan''s anger reached its peak, "I only want to ask you one question."


    When the man heard this, he calmed down his anger, and his breath faded as well. Then he stood there and looked at Shu Wei without moving. The aura from his body almost merged with the background around him.


    So indifferent... And bleak.


    "I''m just asking you, did you make that call?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned and had an ominous feeling as she spoke. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded.


    "So, did you threaten her over the phone?"


    "Yes, but that..."


    With the answer, the smile on Shu Wei''s face could no longer hang on. Finally, he could not help but turn around slowly and stand behind him with his whole body tensed up.


    She was afraid that she would get too excited and could not help hating him here.


    She was afraid that she would lose control of her emotions and take revenge for her sister in front of her!


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say. You go, I don''t want to see you. Sister... I don''t want to either."


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t show up in front of me again. I can''t help but want to kill you!"


    A sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of her heart, and in an instant, she felt all over her body. Just as he turned around, his whole body softened, as if he had no strength to breathe.


    How could she remain calm in the face of the man who killed her sister?


    But how could gu Xin Yan leave so willingly? How could this woman slander him so indiscriminately!


    "Shu Wei, do you really think I would do that?"


    His voice was hoarse and the moment he opened his mouth, his face was frighteningly cold. Anyone could tell that it was the calm before the storm.


    Now, his cold face was becoming more and more frightening, and his head was covered with frost. When his eyes swept past him, it was like a cold wind blowing past him.


    But the woman in front of him did not move at all. Her crouching body was only stiff, and occasionally the corner of her eye went around him, avoiding him immediately.


    He suddenly chuckled and his thick shoulders trembled.


    Just as Shu Wei thought he was going to leave, a pair of strong hands suddenly squeezed her shoulder!


    "So, you never trusted me."


    After that, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he picked Shu Wei up and carried him on his shoulder.


    An exclamation sounded, and Shu Wei was a little nervous, so he couldn''t help but struggle.


    The feeling of being in the air always made people feel afraid unconsciously, and it was too sudden that she didn''t even have a chance to react. In order to escape, he patted the man on the shoulder again and again.


    But without realizing it, he only stepped away and became more and more determined.


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go!"


    Shu Wei''s eyes turned red, and he became fierce. Seeing that he had not put down his plans, he simply opened his mouth and bit him hard on his shoulder.


    Then there was a muffled hum in his ear, and the man''s footsteps paused for a few seconds. But then, they started moving even faster.


    It was not until he touched the seat that Shu Wei was liberated.


    Subconsciously, she pinched her aching hand and watched the man walk gloomily around the driver''s seat. Her red lips finally opened, "Let me out of the car. I don''t want to stay in the same space as you."


    She only breathed the air from him, and the feeling of reluctance in her heart made her feel so guilty that she was about to die. Staying by his side only made him feel worse.


    Her sister was still lying not far away. How could she be soft on the murderer?


    But when he said that, it didn''t seem to have any effect on the man. He just quietly put on his seat belt, closed all the windows, and planned to walk back along the previous route.


    "Let me down!"


    She was also a little anxious, holding the door with one hand, but could not open it.


    That resolute resistance landed in the man''s eyes and finally disturbed the sleeping beast at the bottom of his heart. When Shu Wei was anxious to get out of the car, he suddenly leaned towards her.


    Half of his body was suspended in mid-air, and his strong arms directly pulled Shu Wei into their arms. The manly kiss fell.


    Her four lips were close together and her breath was harmonious.


    Shu Wei had a momentary illusion that when he kissed himself, it was as if... He had always loved him.


    Her eyes widened as she looked at the man''s close features. She struggled first, and after a long time seemed to feel something, her body suddenly softened.


    Gu xinyan felt her change and became bolder. As the late autumn wind blew by, she gently caressed Shu Wei''s body.


    Her breathing became more rapid, and her body could not help but respond to him. After four years, his depression and pain poured into this hug and kiss.


    Each time they met, they could feel the pain that the other party was suppressing...


    For some reason, Shu Wei''s heart suddenly softened.


    But just as Gu Xinyan''s hand slipped into her clothes, the cold touch seemed to remind her of something.


    So he widened his eyes and pushed him away in disbelief.


    This is the cemetery.


    Behind her was the land of eternal sleep, a desolate place, but she always believed that there was someone watching all of this. Besides, she had just paid her respects to that poor sister.


    Shu Wei, how can you be so shameless as to make love to this man in front of your sister?


    This realization made her unable to accept for a moment, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Once again, he raised his hand to pull the door, but it was still motionless.


    She pursed her lips, and somehow, tears fell...


    "Why are you crying?"


    The man crawled up his hair in a bit of annoyance because of Shu Wei''s tears. He pinched her chin hard, his voice colder than ever, "Shu Wei, why are you crying?"


    She shook her head, not knowing why. I just knew it would make me feel better.


    "Damn it!"


    He turned around and punched the steering wheel hard, making a sharp sound. Then he ignored Shu Wei and drove away...


    Shu Wei only felt that it was a little unreal.


    She sat in the passenger seat, silent for a long time. Until the car stopped, the man expressionless opened the door and told her to leave.

 Chapter 163 Because I Made A Wish to God

    Chapter 163 is because I made a wish to god


    The man drove away without even looking back.


    Shu Wei did not know what Gu Xinyan was thinking at the moment, and the man did not go straight back, but drove back to Gu residence.


    Over the past four years, Gu residence was no longer lively. Gu Chenchen, who loved to laugh and cry, became silent. The whole house was no longer as angry as before.


    The moment the man returned, hu jing, who was sitting in the living room, saw him and a flash of surprise flashed across her face.


    "Xiaoyan!"


    "Xiaoyan, how did you come back at such a time?" She stood up hurriedly, ignoring the news she was watching, and hurriedly followed Gu Xinyan in.


    But even if she tried so hard to call behind Gu Xinyan, the latter did not react at all. That gloomy face was frightening for no reason.


    The butler came down from upstairs and saw Gu Xinyan. A faint smile appeared on his wrinkled face, "Young master, you''re back."


    "Well, has anyone touched anything in my room?"


    He only raised his eyebrows indifferently, and his cold eyes eased a little as he spoke to the butler.


    The housekeeper leaned over slightly, moved aside and let Gu Xinyan into the room.


    The tall body pushed the door open without looking. He glanced around neatly, frowned a little, and then walked straight to the desk.


    He remembered that it was put here.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you looking for?"


    Hu Jing followed behind him, trying to find a topic. Four years ago, he had such a delicate face, but now he had a little more vicissitudes.


    "Xiaoyan, shall we have dinner at home tonight? Jin Jin is just about to come back."


    After that, his tall body suddenly stopped and stood in front of the desk. Just as Hu Jing thought he was going to agree, he finally bent down and opened the dusty drawer.


    It was empty, with a few unimportant documents under it, and a black cell phone at the top.


    Hu Jing sighed and watched as he took out his cell phone. He looked for the charger and turned it on, "This thing is an antique now. What else are you going to do with it?"


    "Xiaoyan, I know you''re a little resentful of mom''s attitude towards Shu Wei, but it turns out that mom didn''t do anything wrong. Hey, the dead are old, and mom shouldn''t have said these things, but look at how the Shu family people treat you?"


    The more Hu Jing talked, the angrier he became. When he thought about Shu Wei''s car accident, Wei Rongqing looked for him and was furious.


    No matter how much she hated Shu Wei or how much she didn''t want her to get involved with the Gu family, she would never do anything to kill anyone.


    Hu Jing''s heart ached at the thought. All these years, Gu Weiqi had been working outside all the time, and his son had simply stayed outside because of Shu Wei.


    Even his only daughter became...


    "Forget it, forget it, stop talking about it. No one is here. We living people have to live well, don''t we?"


    After that, she knew that Gu Xinyan had this attitude and was ready to tell Nanny Tang to cook something delicious. At least, spend more time together.


    But just as she was about to turn around, Gu Xinyan suddenly whispered, "She''s still here."


    As her thin lips parted, her cold gaze fell on the phone screen. His heart trembled as he looked at the phone records that were still on record.


    In april 2010, he made a call to Shu Wei''s phone. Even the time of the call was clear.


    But to him, the content of the call was not very clear.


    "What did you say?"


    She''s still alive. I''ll bring her back."


    Gu Xinyan suddenly turned around, clenched the phone, and had a plan for what to do next. Now that he was sure that Shu Wei was still alive, he couldn''t care less. He just remembered to find out.


    It was just that the understatement fell into Hu Jing''s eyes, but he saw through the shock.


    Trembling, she suddenly reached out and tugged at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s clothes. Her face, which had grown old, was filled with surprise and panic, "Who do you think is still alive?"


    "Shu Wei, my wife. Your daughter-in-law."


    The expression on Hu Jing''s face stiffened instantly, and he could only tug at the corners of his lips, raising his head in disbelief, "How is she still alive? Isn''t she dead..."


    "She''s not dead. The person who died was her twin sister."


    "But Xiaoyan, even so, you can''t bring her back. The Shu family and we have been at loggerheads for a long time. Let''s not talk about her parents, just the child..."


    Gu Xinyan raised his thick eyebrows and a gleam of light flashed through his dark eyes, "Child? Just regenerate."


    "Regeneration? Can you guarantee it''s your seed?"


    Hu Jing was so excited that he never expected Shu Wei to be alive. Originally intended for Lin Zhaoying, but unexpectedly his son was so cruel that the Lin family was devastated. He did not even want to see the daughter of the aristocratic family that had been settled.


    Thinking of his grievances over the past four years, Hu Jing said, "Don''t be stubborn, just listen to mom once!"


    "What if I don''t listen?"


    "If you insist on being with her, even if you get pregnant again, mom will still want her to take it off! Once a woman has an affair for the first time, who can guarantee that it won''t happen again!"


    After that, the air suddenly quieted down, and the man who stood still because of her words slowly turned around.


    His eyes were fixed on Hu Jing. From the initial shock to the subsequent anger, those emotions gradually spread and eventually devoured all his reason!


    "That child... Did you ask her to take it off?"


    "The week I left, you asked Shu Wei to take the baby away!"


    His eyes widened and his eyes were so red that they almost oozed blood. His clenched fists made his nails stick into his flesh. Every breath brought a sharp pain.


    But gu Xin Yan did not realize it, and his fierce eyes only stared at Hu Jing fiercely, unwilling to miss any expression on her face.


    Only then did the latter come to his senses. With a cry of surprise, he covered his lips with force and his face was full of panic.


    She forced open the corners of her lips, unable to take care of her trembling body, and immediately turned to leave, "Xiaoyan, mom... Mom has something else to do. I won''t be home for dinner tonight. You... Tell Nanny Tang what you want to eat..."


    "Mom!"


    A low hoarse roar came from behind, stopping Hu Jing from leaving the door.


    She blinked, her body stiffened and she heard a muffled voice behind her, "She never betrayed me, never. That child is mine and your grandson!"


    "Four years ago, you forced her to take the baby away!"


    After Gu Xinyan finished speaking, Hu Jing almost ran away. She did not dare to turn around to look at her son''s expression, nor did she dare to think about his current mood.


    The child in Shu Wei''s belly might be from the Gu family... She thought, but now that it''s done, does it have to be painful for the living?


    "Xiaoyan..." She trembled, but could no longer stand up for herself.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that lonely figure, which suddenly hit the deepest part of her heart. She almost lost the strength to stand and could only run away.


    Behind him, the man''s tall body stiffened. Memories began to replay in her mind.


    It turns out that his mother forced him to take away his and Shu Wei''s children.


    No wonder Shu Wei hated him so much.


    No wonder she was desperate to leave herself;


    No wonder she claimed to be a murderer.


    No wonder she hated him for four years!


    Is it destined not to have a child in this life, is it destined to make a mistake, one day will be punished.


    It must have been because he made a cruel wish to god during the time when he lost everything in his youth.


    Why didn''t mom find me? Why didn''t she love me at all? By the way, mom forgot about me because of her brother.


    I don''t like my brother... I hate him.


    I hope that there will never be any children in this house other than me!


    He hoped that there would never be any children in the house other than himself! Just over twenty years ago, when he wandered alone on that cold winter day, he made a wish.


    Now this wish... Has come true!


    In the house, only the disabled child lived under Gu Jin''s name.


    The man slumped against the table, holding his old cell phone in his hand, and slid down from the corner of the table.


    It was not until his body was pressed against the cold floor that he raised his head in a daze and looked absent-mindedly at the ceiling.


    -


    It was late autumn and the wind was getting colder.


    When Shu Wei went to work, he could still see the scattered gingko leaves along the road.


    The path was covered in yellow, like the oil painting hanging in an english house.


    Little people would sometimes point to the decoration on the wall and ask curiously, but even she could not give the answer.


    In the morning, when Wen Qinyun called her directly to the office and felt someone else''s strange gaze along the way, Shu Wei had a premonition.


    Sure enough, when she stepped into the office, there was nothing but a tall body with its back to her, standing in front of the french window.


    The sun shone on him, pulling him long and long...


    Shu Wei lost his mind for a moment. Wen Qinyun was nowhere to be seen in his sight. In a large office, he was the only one who turned against the guests.


    "Since president wen isn''t here, I''ll go out first."


    She lowered her eyes, glanced over the man, and then slowly turned around...


    "Stop."


    He finally shifted his gaze away from the window and squinted at Shu Wei for a while. Then he quietly walked to the back of the desk and sat down.


    Shu Wei stopped when she heard some kind of document being placed on the table. She turned around suspiciously and saw the familiar document in the man''s hand.


    "Come and take this away."


    On his slender fingertips, he held a document with a few eye-catching characters on it.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened. When he saw it clearly, he walked forward without hesitation. Regardless of whether Gu Xinyan was against it or not, he snatched it from his hand and examined it carefully.


    The last time she didn''t get a good look at the things above, she was now taking the final stamp very seriously.


    Fortunately, there was no problem with the bright red print, and there was no difference between the male handwriting and the big characters of dragon, phoenix and phoenix dancing.


    Shu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously wanted to put it back, but after a long pause, he decided to hold it firmly in his hand.


    "This time..."


    "This time, there will be no more mistakes. Don''t worry." He opened his mouth and interrupted Shu Wei''s conjecture. Zhang Jun''s face, on the other hand, was bitter.

 Chapter 164 She Cant Live Anymore

    Chapter 164 she can''t live


    Shu Wei thought she was mistaken, because no matter what she thought, she didn''t think this man should smile bitterly at this time.


    "In that case, thank you, Mr. Gu. I hope we can work together happily this time."


    She managed to pull out a smile, recalling the unhappiness between the two of them yesterday.


    Her slender hand stretched out in midair for a few seconds and then slowly retracted it.


    This time around, it naturally fell into the man''s eyes. After a few flashes of light, those deep eyes returned to their original apathy.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Shu Wei touched the document in his arms and frowned subconsciously.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Xinyan did not speak, so he simply nodded and decided to leave first.


    "Wait!"


    With one hand on her shoulder, a man''s deep, husky voice rang in her ear.


    "Wei Wei..."


    He called out these two words again, and the uncontrollable pain in his heart gradually surged up, making him almost unable to bear it in a very short time.


    The outstretched hand suddenly retracted, hanging stiffly in the air, with an inexplicable sense of desolation.


    Shu Wei slowly raised his eyes and frowned, "What do you want to say?"


    "No, would you like to change the environment?"


    "The wen family is not for you. You can go back to work at the First hospital. Or surgery, or even the office. Wei Wei, you don''t have to let yourself suffer because of me."


    He already knew about the child, and when he did, he only wanted to hold her in his arms when his heart ached the most. She even wanted to walk up to her impulsively and tell her that they could have another one.


    But when she came downstairs, her mind told her not to disturb her anymore.


    Four years had passed, and she had never loved herself, not to mention now...


    "Forget it!"


    Shu Wei''s silence took away all his courage in an instant. His handsome face was now filled with loneliness and loneliness.


    For a moment when she was in such a daze, Shu Wei almost could not help but hold his hand, almost forgiving everything she suspected now.


    But the man didn''t even give it to her, and then he took out a few things, one after another, and put them into shu wei''s hand: "The house is just in front of the intersection, very close to here. You should move in as soon as possible so that you don''t have to get up early in the morning."


    "This car is parked downstairs. You can drive it back when you get off work."


    And this phone, the furniture and decorations he needs, he will help you get it ready. If you want to change jobs, call Wang Sili. He''ll arrange it."


    With a little clarification, his rough fingertips finally left his soft palm. At the last moment of touch, the fingertips seemed a little reluctant, just like their own hearts.


    Shu Wei was confused. The room card, car keys, and business card in her palm were clear. Everything was what she needed now.


    But why did he give it to her?


    "Gu Xinyan, what do you mean?" She stopped the man who had already walked to the door and blurted out words that barely went through her mind, "What are you giving me... Giving me these, will my sister survive?"


    He thought that he could redeem himself? He still thought he could use it to make himself forgive him!


    Shu Wei squeezed the three things tightly, walked up to him and stubbornly stuffed them back.


    She would rather Gu Xinyan had been so cruel and cold to her. At least that way, she could hate him for sure.


    But the man just forced open the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly, looking at the thing in his open palm. The expression on his face changed a lot and he gave up after a while.


    He subconsciously grasped the object in his hand, and after a long time, he sighed in frustration. He grasped the objects with all his might, then suddenly raised his hand and threw them into the trash can in the corner.


    A crisp voice came from inside, probably the key touching the wall of the trash can. The crisp voice startled Shu Wei for no reason, then stared at him as he walked past.


    As his long body passed by his shoulders, a sense of loneliness arose.


    Shu Wei suddenly had the illusion that after he left like this, it meant that he really let go of the past. It''s not about love, it''s not about hate.


    "I''m sorry about the baby."


    A few steps away, Shu Wei suddenly heard a familiar voice in a trance.


    Indifferent and distant. But it made people feel lonely and regretful.


    He seemed to be suppressing the deepest anger, every word of which was flat and surprisingly powerful.


    Shu Wei listened, as if a cold wind had blown by and drained her of all her strength.


    "With the baby gone, I feel as much pain as you do... As for your sister''s death, it has nothing to do with me. Why would I help you find out the truth?"


    After that, he never stopped. The corner of his eye only drifted faintly towards where shu wei was, then he immediately turned around and left.


    -


    Child...


    He actually took the initiative to mention the child.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but think of Nian Nian, who was far away abroad, and of the face that was almost identical to Gu Xinyan''s.


    If it was true that he did not know anything about the child at all, it had nothing to do with the death of his sister.


    No, it won''t.


    She wouldn''t be so silly. How could she hate someone for four years?


    But shu wei always had a strange feeling that in the past four years... She seemed to have done a lot of unnecessary things.


    A few days later, autumn began to gather. The gingko leaves on the street were even thicker, and no one was cleaning them after so many days.


    Now, when the autumn wind swept past, a few leaves would occasionally be raised.


    Shu Wei gathered his shirt and slowly walked off the bus. His eyes habitually scanned the vicinity of the company and finally landed on the low-key black rv in front of him on the right.


    "Still..."


    Someone came over from behind and patted her on the shoulder, deliberately winking at her.


    "Xinzhu, that one''s here again. It''s so early every day. Do you want to go over and take a look?"


    He greeted her as the secretary of the marketing manager and was always careless. Because Shu Wei helped her to vent her anger, she unconsciously got closer.


    "Han junyan, can you say less?"


    "No, people are so determined to chase you, can you still not give me a chance? Look, look, see, we started hiding. Tsk, tsk, good man."


    Shu Wei rolled her eyes and looked at the man. The latter was now sitting in the driver''s seat, his deep eyes fixed on this side without blinking.


    But when she looked over, she immediately turned away.


    What was he hiding from?


    Shu Wei looked around at the people who were pointing at her, and a sudden surge of anger rose in his heart. This was how he kept vigil at wen''s downstairs every day without saying anything, so that others would treat her as an alien.


    But the man just stood there, saying nothing and refusing to leave.


    "I heard that he ran away with another man four years ago. What''s wrong with coming back this time?"


    "Who knows? The name has changed. Only a man as infatuated as Mr. Gu would be reluctant to part with her. If you ask me, she saved the earth in her last life."


    Shu wei wanted to walk away, but when she heard this in her ear, she couldn''t help it.


    What did she mean by saving the earth in her previous life?


    Ha!


    Han junyan, who was standing beside her, naturally heard it too. Seeing Shu Wei''s livid face, she secretly smiled, "I think they''re right. Hehe."


    The corner of Shu Wei''s eyes twitched, and when he raised his eyes again, they fell only on the man.


    But in an instant, he did not open his eyes, as if he did not want to see her at all.


    Seeing this, Shu Wei looked up at the time and walked towards him. The sharp high heels fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    She stood not far from the car, frowning deeply. Looking at the man''s evasion, she felt a tug in her heart.


    What did he avoid?


    Just as Shu Wei was about to step forward, the car made a low noise, as if it was about to start and leave...


    "Stop!"


    She wanted to keep up, but when she saw that the car had no intention of stopping, she became anxious and ran to the corner where he had to go to reverse the car.


    His arms were raised so long that he did not give anyone a chance to break through.


    The man seemed to be furious. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped faster and faster.


    Shu Wei simply closed his eyes and made sure he didn''t dare to bump into them...


    Sure enough, a few seconds later, a sharp brake sounded in his ear. She slowly opened her eyes and saw the gloomy face behind the car window. The car in front of him was more than 50 centimeters away...


    He didn''t dare to take any risks!


    Finally, the car stopped. Shu Wei walked straight over and knocked hard on the window.


    "Bang bang!"


    The exaggerated voice attracted passers-by to look sideways, but the man sitting inside remained unmoved.


    It wasn''t until Shu Wei kicked the car in a fit of anger that he slowly lowered the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Indifferent words floated out from the inside, but a few short words made Shu Wei speechless.


    What do you mean, what''s the matter?


    He was the one who stood at the door of the company every day, and he was the one who looked at him from afar across the road!


    He''s been acting like a stalker these days, and he''s got the nerve to ask himself what''s up?


    Shu Wei was getting more and more angry. He was already upset by what he said that day. Now he couldn''t control his emotions and simply opened the door and sat on it.


    "Well, since you asked me. Then I''ll tell you what I have to do."


    She took a deep breath, stretched out her white fingertips and shook them in front of the man. He finally opened his mouth after making sure that he would look at himself carefully.


    First, take away the furniture, clothes, and breakfast and dinner that were delivered to my house. I, no, need! Yes!"


    The man''s eyes flickered a few times, and his thin lips seemed to wriggle a little, but shu wei squinted and waited for a long time, but she did not hear any response.


    "Okay, and secondly, if Mr. Gu is free, he can take a vacation. Traveling abroad should be a matter of minutes for you."


    "I''m tired of playing around."


    He finally opened his mouth. A few words almost made shu wei vomit blood.


    "If you get tired of playing, you can find a way to go to space. Haven''t you been to the moon? You''re so leisurely. Why don''t you go up and come back so that you won''t be a laughing stock here every day?"


    "A joke? Who dares to laugh!"

 Chapter 165 Sister-in-law, Long Time No See

    Chapter 165 sister-in-law, long time no see


    He frowned, displeased by Shu Wei''s words, and his chiseled jaw tightened as if he were really angry.


    Shu Wei almost laughed because he shook his head awkwardly. But the moment the corners of his lips parted, he remembered the past and his face darkened.


    She coughed softly, stretched out her third finger, and stared at the man with clear eyes, "Third, I am not your plaything. There''s no need for the occasional pity or the occasional thought of torture. The wen family is where I work. I hope Mr. Gu doesn''t affect my work."


    "Get out of the car."


    Upon hearing this, he replied coldly, then pushed Shu Wei down, regardless of her emotions.


    The moment before closing the car door, her thin lips opened gently, "You are willing to hate me. I won''t force you."


    Her black eyes flickered a few times, and her thin lips gradually curved into a slight smile. But no matter how Shu Wei observed it, he could not determine the meaning of the smile.


    Was it sarcasm, indifference, or something else?


    She did not know that after Gu Xinyan had said that, he had added something in his heart.


    If you want to hate me, I won''t force you.


    But Wei Wei, I''m willing to love you, and you don''t have to care.


    She watched the car drive away in surprise, her eyes drooping as she thought about something.


    When he looked up again, he saw a familiar figure. Saying it was familiar, it was actually just that face. The hairstyle, clothes, and even the feeling that brought to others were completely different.


    She mumbled, "Gu Chenchen."


    "Sister-in-law, long time no see."


    His hand, which had been stretched out in the air, was painted black, coupled with his provocative attire, which always led to a few more glances.


    Shu Wei looked her up and down for a while, but he wasn''t sure. However, when he saw those eyes filled with hatred, the last suspicion in his heart was confirmed.


    "It seems like it''s been more than four years. Sister-in-law hasn''t changed at all. My mother thought you were really Shu Wei''s sister, but I knew right away that you weren''t."


    Shu Wei frowned at her thoughtless words, not understanding what the girl meant by coming to see her. She looked down at the time and saw that it was almost time to go to work. He raised his eyebrows and let go of Gu Chenchen''s hand.


    "I''m going to work. If I delay any longer, I''ll be late. Let''s talk about it tonight."


    "No." Gu Chenchen stepped over and stopped her. Her beautiful eyes shone with purple light. Then he reached out his hands and stopped Shu Wei, "I''m here. I can''t wait until night. Sister-in-law, have you forgotten? I''m not that patient."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei''s brows tightened a little. Her face darkened slightly and her eyes changed as she looked at Gu Chenchen.


    It should have occurred to her that four years had passed, and since she had changed, why should she ask others to remain the same?


    After some thought, she finally nodded, "Okay, let''s go to the coffee shop over there and talk."


    "Uh-huh."


    Gu Chenchen changed even more than she thought. She went to the coffee shop and ordered a cup of black coffee.


    She actually enjoyed the strong bitter taste.


    "Sister-in-law, actually, I have nothing else to do with you. I asked about someone."


    Hmm?


    Gu Chenchen put down the coffee and stirred the black liquid in it with his fingertips, then said casually, "More than four years ago, you left North city. And he stayed here for half a year, until uncle lin''s verdict came out six months later, before he completely disappeared."


    "My brother has been looking for you for four years, and I have been looking for him for four years."


    Shu Wei, if you know where he is, tell me. I wanted to ask him why he was so cruel to me. Why are you so cruel to our children?"


    She chuckled, her face no longer as pure and innocent as before. After all the vicissitudes of life, the only thing left on her white face was the bitterness of being tortured by anger.


    He always said that he hated Gu family people and that he hated the Gu family and that they killed his parents. He hated that car accident for depriving him of his childhood. But in my opinion, the real cruel people are you. You left North city without a word. My brother searched every corner of North city for you."


    Do you know how he spent the first six months? Everyone said you were dead, but he didn''t believe it. He said he didn''t see the red mole! Just because of a red mole, he went crazy looking for you for half a year. If it weren''t for elder sister Zhaoying, he would have kept looking."


    Lin Zhaoying...


    It was only when someone finally mentioned the name that Shu Wei remembered that he had never seen her in such a long time.


    "Where is she?"


    Where?


    "Heh..." Gu Chenchen smiled sarcastically, "Where else, where she should be. Anyway, since you''re back, don''t let my brother down again, or I won''t let you go."


    How could she be a threat?


    Shu Wei could not help but laugh, and his eyes were filled with helplessness. Even if Gu Chenchen had set her up, he still could not hate her. Instead, every word she said made people feel bitter.


    Chen Chen, I know you care about your brother, but have you ever thought that it was impossible for us to be together? For the past four years, can''t I be with someone else? Chen Chen... We''re all who we were."


    "Besides... Your brother is probably..."


    "What is it?" Gu Chenchen asked, but shu wei couldn''t say anything.


    She subconsciously remembered the deep affirmative words of the man in the office the other day.


    "I''m sorry about the baby."


    "But your sister''s death has nothing to do with me."


    Shu Wei involuntarily clenched his palms, allowing his sharp nails to burrow into his flesh, and for a moment he was in a daze.


    Gu Chenchen, on the other hand, stared at her a few times, his eyes raised, and he looked somewhere behind her.


    Where Shu Wei did not find her, a tall figure stood and heard all her words from her hands.


    The man had a lonely smile on his lips, and then, under Gu Chenchen''s gaze, he walked away.


    Not long after, he got into the black rv, swiped his rough fingertips on his phone a few times and dialed the number.


    "I''m Gu Xinyan."


    "Yes, I want the record that I left four years ago. There''s no number, as long as there''s a record..."


    He squinted and saw two women walking out of the coffee shop behind him. One was his favorite sister and the other was the person he loved the most in his life.


    The latter did not notice this and hurried back to the company.


    It was almost 9: 30, and Shu Wei could imagine how much gossip he would suffer because he was late.


    After the contract with Gu enterprise was officially signed, she had informed k that she could proceed with the acquisition of wen''s.


    But she didn''t expect k to move so fast. That afternoon, news of wen''s being acquired by a large foreign company spread. Then Shu Wei was called directly to the office.


    Inside sat a very tall woman, dressed in a black suit, a tailored suit jacket and trousers that accentuated her tall figure.


    She wore black-rimmed glasses and had no expression on her face. If others looked at him from afar, they would find it difficult to get close to him.


    The truth, too.


    Shu Wei was stunned when he saw her.


    "Madam, why didn''t you recognize me so soon?"


    The man spoke so sharply that even though he knew Shu Wei''s identity, he still spoke to her in a mocking tone.


    But Shu Wei didn''t even have a chance to refute. What she remembered very clearly was that this person was k''s right hand and left hand.


    For years, he had trusted her.


    So he lowered his head slightly, looked down at the floor and greeted her softly, "Elder sister Lili, why are you here?"


    Zhu Lili just raised his eyebrows casually and then walked up to Shu Wei, "Of course, sir arranged it. From today on, I will be your secretary and start all the acquisition of the wen family."


    Then, ignoring Shu Wei''s surprised expression, she picked up the landline and gave an order to the door.


    "Let those people in."


    The person who walked into the office was naturally an old man from the wen family.


    Wen Qinyun walked ahead with a complicated expression on his face.


    He was suddenly acquired by a strong force, but he didn''t even know who the other party was. Anyone would be uneasy. The only thing she knew was that the man was probably a big shot overseas and had acquired the wen family for some reason.


    Now that she was called in, she was somewhat uneasy.


    "Miss zhu, you''re looking for us. This is..."


    "Nothing else. I just came to see someone."


    She was standing behind Shu Wei and leaning sideways. Almost no one would associate her with Shu Wei. The marketing manager, on the other hand, saw Shu Wei standing by.


    To get credit, he pointed sharply at Shu Wei, "President wen, is this your assistant? Why are you so ignorant and standing alone in front of me?"


    "The boss is still standing at the back, and you are rushing forward all by yourself. Do you have any professionalism?"


    He kept on swearing, and when he saw that Shu Wei did not refute, he couldn''t help but feel even more pleased. On the spot, he simply walked out and stood in front of Shu Wei, "Go to the back!"


    But shu wei didn''t move. Her delicate eyes lit up and she looked at Zhu Lili beside her.


    The manager of the marketing department was unaware that Zhu Lili was staring at him, and he was even more pleased when he finally caught her attention.


    Miss zhu, our wen family has always had too many moths. Since you are here, you should chase away all those people who eat and drink for nothing. There are also some people who pushed the wen family off the cliff from its peak, and they should be cleared away sooner."


    He had a point. He wanted to attack Wen Qinyun and take over.


    But after that, Zhu Lili did not respond.


    "Miss zhu?"


    Zhu Lili sneered and finally took two steps forward, standing behind Shu Wei, "I don''t have the authority. I called you here today to meet the head of the wen family."


    "This is the one, miss Chen Xinzhu chen, the wife of the buyer."


    She said it in a vague way, but Shu Wei''s identity was clearer than any other word.


    After that, there was a small commotion in the room. Except for Wen Qinyun, no one else had guessed this, especially the assistant who had drugged Shu Wei before.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips, a faint smile on the corners of her lips, indifferent and distant.


    "Let me formally introduce myself. I''m Chen Xinzhu. The current head of the wen family, manager, you were right. There are a lot of moths that need to be cleaned up, so let''s start with you!"

 Chapter 166 Wei Wei, You Killed Me

    Chapter 166 weiwei, you killed me


    She clenched her hands and her clear eyes swept over everyone present.


    The petite body seemed to contain an infinite amount of power, and in just a short while, it shocked everyone.


    The body under the beige suit was strong and powerful. There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, and her whole body was cold because she understood what k meant.


    From then on, she could only be Chen Xinzhu, the nominal wife of k.


    In this life, no one will ever admit that she is Shu Wei. She lives for Chen Xinzhu!


    Having dealt with the manager of the marketing department with great force, Shu Wei opened his mouth slowly and looked coldly at everyone present, "Since the wen family is no longer the original wen family, then at least we need to make it known to the world. Elder sister Lili, arrange a press conference."


    She said with a faint smile, "Right away."


    At last, Shu Wei stopped stopping and walked out the door.


    Outside the small conference room, there was already a crowd. When she saw Shu Wei coming out, someone secretly followed her. It was han junyan.


    "Xinzhu, is this true? You really became the head of the wen family?"


    "Well..."


    "So, you''re married? Married to the big shot who bought the wen family?"


    Han junyan chattered endlessly behind her, but shu wei just kept walking, and even she didn''t know where she wanted to go.


    "Xinzhu!"


    Han junyan didn''t care whether she was a big boss or not. She only remembered that she was her friend. He took her hand and asked carefully, "What about president gu?"


    It was said that a bystander could see clearly, but she could see clearly as a bystander. Gu Xinyan liked Shu Wei, or he wouldn''t have carried her away in front of the whole company that day, and he wouldn''t have waited downstairs day and night.


    Such a high and mighty man was willing to wait downstairs for a woman, just to occasionally take a look at her.


    As for the one beside her, han junyan always believed that she loved Gu Xinyan.


    As a woman, she could see the pain and reluctance in her eyes from time to time.


    "Xinzhu, what the hell is going on?"


    Shu Wei walked to the elevator and finally stopped, "What I just said is true. I''m married, so it has nothing to do with Gu Xinyan."


    "The man he married was my sister, and my sister died four years ago."


    "Drip!" The sound of the elevator''s arrival reminded Shu Wei. She slowly raised her eyes and explained to han junyan, "So you don''t have to associate me with Mr. Gu. He only treats me... Because I look exactly like my sister."


    Han junyan did not speak for a long time after hearing this. She did not know what she was looking at and her eyes were wide open.


    "Jun yan?"


    The latter smiled awkwardly, raised his finger to the spot behind Shu Wei, and then slowly opened the corner of his lips, "Then... I''ll go first. Take your time."


    Talk?


    Who is she talking to?


    Shu Wei suddenly felt a burning gaze cast behind him and turned in surprise.


    "Gu Xinyan, why are you here?"


    The man stood on the elevator door with a gloomy face. His actions made the elevator stay on this floor for a long time. Even though he knew it would be inconvenient, his feet seemed to have taken root and stood there motionless.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked at the familiar face. The frost on his face gradually congealed, which made him afraid of life.


    "I only treat you because you look exactly like my sister?"


    "Heh... You''re not me. How do you know why I''m doing this?" He clenched his fists, his palms clenched tightly around the report. The veins on his forehead were exposed from the force, and the pent-up anger gradually rose.


    Shu Wei opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her shoulder was suddenly held by someone. A sharp pain came from above, making her almost lose the strength to think.


    The man''s cold voice began to ring in his ear, "Shu Wei, why are you guessing my thoughts?"


    What does his willingness to love have to do with her?


    Why should he be pushed away by speculation? "Just to keep others away? You don''t even want to admit it!"


    Shu Wei was in pain and finally couldn''t help but make a sound. He pinched the back of his hand with his nails, which was how he managed to break free.


    The moment she left, she staggered back a few steps. Then he bit his lip and forced back the tears that had reached his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, please show some respect."


    The person who spoke was not her...


    Shu Wei turned around and saw Zhu Lili standing not far behind her. She pushed her glasses and respectfully pulled shu wei to her side, "Madam, the camera is ready. The media has arrived, so we can start right away."


    So soon?


    Shu Wei frowned, knowing that Zhu Lili had already asked the media to wait downstairs. Without saying anything, she followed her into the conference room.


    The man''s tall body stood where it was. As he watched her leave, his body stiffened.


    His chiseled jaw tightened, and the thick blue veins trembled in his forehead, almost unable to restrain himself from the anger of leaving.


    "This is the prepared speech. Just read it."


    Zhu Lili had already taken care of everything, and the moment Shu Wei took it, he glanced up. They were all very formulaic speeches, telling the media that the wen family had been acquired and that she would be the new head of the wen family, and that there was nothing else.


    "I see."


    "That''s good. I think madam is also a very reasonable person. Before coming to North city, sir told me that we must pay special attention to what madam said and did. We must not lose your face."


    With such an obvious warning, Shu Wei could not even refute.


    Zhu Lili was k''s assistant for many years, and she handled all the major and minor matters. Sending her to North city now also meant monitoring herself.


    It was not enough to embarrass himself with Nian Nian, but now he had to send someone to watch over him?


    "I see. You don''t have to be so vigilant about me all the time."


    She frowned slightly, as if she didn''t care, and slowly averted her gaze.


    In the conference room, there were already a lot of media sitting under the table. They were all people Zhu Lili had contacted early in the morning, just waiting for first-hand information.


    The moment Shu Wei stepped into the conference room, someone recognized her and even exclaimed, "Mrs. Gu!"


    "Yeah, this is the Gu family guy. Gu Weiqi''s daughter-in-law of the Gu enterprise, Gu Xinyan''s wife!"


    Shu Wei froze for a moment, then put on his indifferent smile. He slowly swept past the people present and walked straight to the table.


    Zhu Lili, of course, would take care of these things for her.


    Slowly raising her eyes, she did not seem to see the confused eyes of the audience below the stage, her face only focused on maintaining a smile.


    Zhu Lili distributed the documents to the crowd and then explained generously, "You have misunderstood. This is the current head of the wen family and the wife of the president of group k - Chen Xinzhu."


    Her words broke the minds of these people who were almost inquiring. After all, Zhu Lili''s reputation was there, and no one dared to object to it.


    Shu Wei just sat there, took the manuscript from Zhu Lili, and read it word for word.


    She always remembered that she was Chen Xinzhu, the nominal wife of k.


    Everything in North city belonged to the dead Shu Wei and had nothing to do with her.


    Suddenly, someone opened the conference room door and walked in front of all the media.


    His tall body blocked the light from outside the conference room, and his chiseled face was now shrouded in gloom. His deep eyes swept over the whole group and finally landed on the slender figure in front of him.


    He walked forward without a second thought, the cold air on his body making people unconsciously move away from the road.


    Then he grabbed Shu Wei''s hand in front of everyone.


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing?"


    She was a little flustered, remembering that she was now Chen Xinzhu, Chen Xinzhu, and how could she not be involved with him.


    Not only were there people from the wen family present, but there were also more media who were paying attention to her.


    In a split second, the sound of magnesium lights was heard. Everyone looked at Shu Wei like bees embroidered with honey.


    "Come out with me."


    "Impossible. I can''t leave now. We''ll talk about it later." She frowned and tried to keep herself calm. Thinking about how to explain Gu Xinyan.


    Seeing the media surrounding him, the man frowned, then suddenly slapped the table and shouted at the people behind him, "Get out of here!"


    "In less than a minute, the company will disappear from North city tomorrow!"


    A cold voice sounded in the ears of the crowd. After a while, they looked at each other. Then suddenly, the first person started to run out, followed by one after another.


    In less than 60 seconds, along with all kinds of camera equipment, it disappeared completely!


    The corner of Shu Wei''s mouth twitched, and the moment her face sank, she glared at Gu Xinyan. When she realized that the latter had no intention of repenting, she finally couldn''t help but raise her hand...


    The intended slap did not come, only the man''s deep and cold voice circled in his ear: "Since it is not Shu Wei, why do you still attack me?"


    After that, he yanked shu wei to his side, holding her wrist tightly in his palm, and pulled her to his side.


    Suddenly falling into that warm embrace, Shu Wei was momentarily absent-minded, but immediately reacted and began to struggle.


    Zhu Lili squinted, looked at their interaction, and quickly said, "Mr. Gu, please show some respect."


    "Get lost!"


    His thin lips parted, and he uttered these words coldly. Before Zhu Lili could speak again, he threw the thing in his hand at her.


    "I''ll give you ten more seconds. Get lost!"


    The roar was mixed with a man''s anger and depression. Although he was talking to Zhu Lili, his eyes were still on Shu Wei.


    The moment Zhu Lili left in a rage, he finally pulled Shu Wei into his arms.


    "Let me go!"


    She was overwhelmed with shame and anger, and her cheek pressed against his chest because of Gu Xinyan''s strength. The steady heartbeat echoed in her ears, as if it had caught her heartbeat and was forced to follow his rhythm.


    "Gu Xinyan, do you have to embarrass me in front of so many people?"

 Chapter 167 You Hate the Wrong Person

    Chapter 167 you hate the wrong person


    Shu Wei''s nose ached at the thought of the expressions on the faces of the people who had just left, and tears almost fell.


    "You know I hate you, and you still want me to stay by your side. What is this? Do you want to give me a chance to kill you?"


    She was a little anxious and became more and more agitated.


    The emotions that had been in his heart for four years finally erupted at this moment. She pushed Gu Xinyan away and stared at him with her wide eyes. If it weren''t for the fact that her wrist was still held, she would have thrown it up this time.


    "You know why... I wish you didn''t show up. Why do you have to stand in front of me and let me remind myself again and again that I killed her!"


    During the time she left, k whispered to her every day, "You killed her... You lived to replace her."


    Is she alive for Chen Xinzhu?


    Yes...


    She owed her sister her life.


    Shu Wei was overwhelmed by four years of guilt. So he squatted down slowly, suppressing the pain and pain in his heart, and couldn''t help but sob.


    The man narrowed his eyes, then suddenly shook her off and went straight to the corner to search.


    Not long after, he returned to Shu Wei.


    He squatted down and handed her something.


    When he refracted the light, Shu Wei saw it clearly. It was a fruit knife in the corner.


    His eyes met Shu Wei''s, and a cold voice came from his thin lips, "Shu Wei, you killed me."


    Her raised eyes were a little surprised, and the thin blade still shone faintly wherever she looked.


    Shu Wei''s eyes flickered a few times, her red lips stammering for a long time.


    The man lowered his head again, his eyes fixed on her face. At the same time, he broke Shu Wei''s clenched fingers and stuffed the fruit knife in.


    The tip of the knife was right in front of the heart, almost piercing it.


    Shu Wei was stunned and his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Wei Wei, you killed me..."


    The husky voice came into his ears again, and this time, because of the man''s painful face, Shu Wei''s hand could not help but tremble a few times.


    In that instant, the tip of the knife almost pierced into his flesh...


    She seemed to be frightened and wanted to withdraw the knife without thinking, but the man refused to let her. He held her wrist and insisted that she stab her in the heart!


    In just a few seconds, the white cotton shirt was dyed a light red, and Shu Wei let go almost at the same time as he saw that gorgeous touch!


    "Clang!"


    The fruit knife fell on the floor and made a crisp sound. Shu Wei looked at his hand in a daze, then at the bright red that kept spreading out, and his heart suddenly became flustered!


    "Why did you let go? Didn''t you hate me so much that you wanted to kill me? Shu Wei... I''ll give you a chance!"


    As he spoke, he once grabbed the knife and shoved it into her hand despite Shu Wei''s resistance.


    The cold touch made Shu Wei''s heart skip a beat. She could hardly bear the pressure. As her scalp tightened, she watched the tip of the knife approach the man''s chest again...


    "I don''t want it."


    Trembling, she raised her face and threw the weapon away as soon as possible, staring at Gu Xinyan.


    Her eyes were red at some point, and looking at her face, Shu Wei almost ran away.


    She wanted to stand up and escape immediately, but for some reason, her feet were so soft that she had no strength.


    Shu Wei sniffled and tried to stand up, only to find that her legs were incapable of supporting her!


    "Since you don''t dare, just trust me once. Wei Wei, I never betrayed you!"


    "Not to our children, not to your sister, not to mention!"


    He slowly took out the report form from his arms and pointed to the last call record, "This is the record that was finally obtained. On that day, besides me, there was another person who called her."


    "Listen..."


    Shu Wei watched as he took out his recording pen, and then he heard a piercing sound coming from inside.


    "Come here alone, or you should know what I will do."


    "Where is it?" She heard her sister''s clear and calm voice and went to that place even though she knew it was dangerous. With her insight, how could she not discover the other party''s intentions? However, even so, he still did not turn back!


    "Shu Wei, you must come, or you will regret it."


    That strange voice appeared in his ears again, only after being processed, and Shu Wei could not tell who it was no matter how hard he heard it.


    But from that tone of voice, it couldn''t be Gu Xinyan...


    An idea suddenly rose from the bottom of her heart and slowly rose to her head, unable to contain it at the moment it appeared.


    Four years ago, her sister died, she left, and the Shu family was crippled.


    For the past four years, she had been instilled in k the idea of revenge and the idea that she was Chen Xinzhu. He never thought about whether that person was Gu Xinyan or not.


    Four years later, she stabbed Gu Xinyan in the heart with a knife.


    Shu Wei''s body trembled and his eyes ached terribly. Only now did she realize that she had hated the wrong person all these years?


    "Gu Xinyan, it''s really not you?"


    "No." The man pursed his lips and looked at Shu Wei seriously. From those familiar eyes, she saw calm and seriousness.


    Shu Wei was sure that he was not lying.


    So what has she done in the past four years? The person she hated day and night, the person she wanted to kill, was not the murderer!


    But who else could it be?


    The expression on that face changed so much that Shu Wei felt like a fool, falling into a strange circle and struggling to escape.


    The broad palms appeared directly in front of her, grabbed her hand, and pulled her up.


    "Gu Xinyan, since it''s not you, who is it?"


    "Who else would want to kill me?"


    After Shu Wei asked, he fell silent. It was four years ago, but now it''s not clear.


    At that time, too many people hated her...


    She pursed her lips and became more agitated. Scenes flashed through her mind. Then he suddenly walked out the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    The man''s voice trailed behind him, following suit with worry. Just before Shu Wei''s hand touched the door, he carried her back.


    At the tip of her nose, a man''s breath suddenly entered her. The familiar smell and touch lingered around her again and again.


    She sniffed at the breath and listened to the steady and rhythmic heartbeat in her ears, finally calming her nerves. And his fingertips were still clutching Gu Xinyan''s lapels, refusing to let go.


    "Shall we find the murderer? Gu Xinyan, go find the person who killed her, okay?"


    She repeated it over and over again, her voice very low. It was like pleading and mumbling to himself, but somehow, it got into the man''s ears and made him feel even more distressed.


    It was not known how many times Shu Wei had said this, but Gu Xinyan could not help but hold her in his arms and slowly said, "Okay."


    He answered her.


    -


    After that, Shu Wei was not in the mood to stay in the wen family, so he let gu xinyan take her away.


    As they passed by the office along the way, many strange sights were cast on them, accompanied by whispers.


    "The news just said that she was in charge of the wen family. And the woman behind the scenes."


    "Really? Then why are you so close to Mr. Gu?"


    Every word fell into Shu Wei''s ears, and they had no intention of restraining themselves. They were talking openly and openly.


    "So you are innocent. There are two kinds of women in this world. One is not to seduce men, like us. The other kind is to seduce men, tsk tsk..."


    Shu Wei stood in front of the elevator and listened to the increasingly unpleasant words behind him. Hearing this, he only sighed in a low voice, as if he had not heard it at all.


    But the man moved and turned back before the elevator arrived.


    The hasty steps were not as steady as before, but they still came a few steps to the group of people. His deep eyes slowly swept across the faces of the men and finally landed on the cards on their chests.


    "Wang yushi, li jing, shen airong..." He pointed out the names of the three people word by word. He slowly raised the corner of his lips, and the smile was not half warm, "You said what you just said?"


    The three of them seemed a little frightened, frightened by the man''s gloomy face. After that, they slowly retreated.


    One of them was bolder at last. He straightened his chest and said, "Yes, I am wang yushi. That''s what we just said. What do you want?"


    "Leave on your own."


    He opened his mouth and glanced at the woman''s heavily made-up face, a look of disdain in his eyes.


    However, wang yushi was more daring than he thought. She simply took off her work card and threw it directly at gu Xin Yan.


    "Just leave. Do you think I want to do it here? Hmph, a messy company with a leader who knows nothing. It would be strange if a layman could lead an expert. With my qualifications, where can I go?"


    After that, she raised her chin and straightened her back. When she passed Gu Xinyan, she gave him a look of disdain.


    But just as she was walking away, a cold voice suddenly came from behind her, "I don''t think you understand what I mean. If you want to leave, then leave North city."


    "In the future, no company in North city that has direct or indirect business dealings with the Gu enterprise will hire you."


    After he finished speaking, he walked straight back to shu wei, regardless of the expression on that person''s face.


    Just in time, the elevator came up...


    Shu wei folded her eyes and said casually, "Actually, you don''t have to do this. They didn''t say anything wrong. It''s not fair to her."


    Besides... It''s not easy to find a job now. It''s not worth it if you go all out and ban the whole city."


    She always talked about things and didn''t want others to leave North city for her own reasons.


    However, gu xinyan did not even give her the leeway to negotiate, and his face was darker than shu wei could imagine. Her cold eyes flickered a few times, not even answering her.


    Shu Wei felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. His red lips moved a few times. He wanted to argue with him for a while. But as he spoke, he somehow saw the dried blood on his chest, and somewhere in his heart, he suddenly twitched, swallowing all the accusations.

 Chapter 168 Your Body Still Remembers Me

    Chapter 168 your body still remembers me


    But the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Shu Wei thought about it and stood beside him. His red lips pressed tightly, "What did you throw to elder sister Lili just now?"


    She actually left directly.


    Gu Xinyan only raised his eyes, and the moment he looked down, he met her clear eyes.


    That calm gaze suddenly hit somewhere in Gu Xinyan''s heart, and even his face softened a lot.


    "It''s just a contract with the wen family." He said it lightly, but shu wei knew it. That must be related to whether the wen family can successfully merge.


    She frowned and inadvertently remembered the threat of k and Nian Nian in england.


    The raised gaze fell on the man''s extremely three-dimensional facial features, almost identical to the little man''s face in his memory. She would occasionally wonder what it would be like to see these two extremely similar faces together.


    That boy should be very happy. He missed his father for a long time...


    "Here we are."


    The man''s low voice interrupted her. Shu Wei followed her out of the elevator and saw the strange looks of the people outside.


    She ignored him and went straight to the front desk.


    The man was a little displeased and his dark face wrinkled up. In fact, he was about to walk away, but in the end, he followed behind Shu Wei expressionless.


    Seeing that she was still talking to the front desk, her expression became increasingly impatient, "It''s time to go."


    Shu Wei didn''t seem to hear it. He pointed to something nearby and said hurriedly, "Give me that."


    "What are you talking about?" The receptionist was also a little anxious. She knew that the other party had now become the head of the wen family, so even her attitude was extremely low.


    But the person standing next to her, the Gu enterprise, had sharp eyes and immediately realized something was wrong.


    Someone was closing in on her, and Gu Xinyan looked at her coldly, unwilling to let her get trapped in the media. He grabbed shu wei''s wrist and dragged her away.


    But shu wei''s face turned sideways and threw him away, "Wait!"


    "Shu Wei, leave now!"


    But the woman in front of her didn''t care at all. She just stared at the front desk and asked her to give the small box to herself.


    The corner of the man''s eyes twitched, and a layer of frost suddenly formed on his face. The way he looked like he was not allowed to enter, made people feel a little chilly.


    Her strong arm stretched out and gripped Shu Wei''s wrist tightly, dragging her out before she could react.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, finally holding the small box in his arms before he pulled himself away.


    When gu xinyan shoved him into the car, his mood had not yet eased.


    Because of his performance, the man''s face was glued to the ground, his knuckled fingers holding the steering wheel, and his head was already blue and white.


    The air in the car was frighteningly cold, and the man''s anger was obvious. Almost from the moment he got in the car, he never stopped.


    He drives very fast. Shu Wei is always afraid of this. I don''t know if gu xinyan was deliberately torturing himself or what, but he never slowed down.


    Until the car stopped outside the New forest bar.


    It was still broad daylight, and there were only three or two people outside. Even if they walked in, they could not see a few figures. There was a young waiter mixing wine by the bar.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan walk in, he immediately got up and greeted him. His eyes were surprised, "Boss, it''s so early today."


    "Yes."


    "Do you need to bring some food to your room?"


    He glanced coldly. The boy obviously saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was not right, which made Gu Xinyan very, very unhappy!


    Seeing this, he suddenly stopped and his cold eyes swept towards him, causing the young face to shrink a little.


    "No need!"


    "Wait." Just as he was about to return to his room, a crisp voice appeared in his ear, directly refuting his decision.


    Shu Wei gave the young boy a friendly smile and pointed to the wine beside him, "I think there should be alcohol here. If not, please help me buy a bottle from the pharmacy next door."


    "I will do whatever the lady boss tells me to do. Don''t worry. It''ll be there soon." The boy opened his mouth, revealing a large white tooth. When he looked at Shu Wei, his eyes curved into two crescents.


    Shu Wei''s hanging heart also relaxed, and then smiled and nodded, "Then I''ll trouble you."


    The two of them looked back and forth in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, who pursed his thin lips and looked at the boy as if he was about to swallow him down.


    He could only wave his hand, "You guys get busy first, ha, get busy first... I''m going to buy it."


    Only then did Gu Xinyan retract his gaze and squeeze his soft and sticky hand in an extremely displeased manner, placing it all in his palm. He strode forward.


    Shu Wei did not resist, but when he could not see, a complicated look appeared in his eyes. She couldn''t say what it was, but when she saw his wound oozing blood because of excitement, her heart would ache.


    "I''m going to take a shower."


    Throwing her into the room, the man shook his body a few times, coldly tossing these words, then immediately turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    But the soft and sticky palm that had just been released once again grabbed his. A crisp voice followed behind him, "Stop!"


    He froze, his body suddenly stiffened.


    Her back was almost in a straight line, and she wanted to walk, but she didn''t dare to push because her arm was being held. The temperature in his palm was too comfortable to let go.


    Shu Wei sighed and walked up to him helplessly. He held his palm with his bare hand, turned it over and caressed it carefully.


    She raised her eyes and met his. His clear eyes looked straight into his eyes, then he frowned and reached into his suit jacket.


    His chest, which was covered by his coat, was already bright red.


    Her heart tightened again, and her eyes were sour and astringent. This was her stab. The feeling of a sharp knife piercing into her head was still lingering in her mind. Now that she looked at the blood on top of her head, she felt even more guilty.


    Doesn''t this man feel pain?


    "The wound is not deep."


    As if she had read her mind, a low voice came from above her head and entered her ears. Although his face was pale, he still reached out and pulled Shu Wei away, using the suit jacket to cover the wound well.


    His rough fingertips slid past Shu Wei''s fingertips, then he squeezed her shoulder, trying to push her aside.


    But how could shu wei be willing to let him go? When she raised her eyebrows, she simply wouldn''t let him go. Standing in front of Gu Xinyan, he had the intention of jumping on him and stopping him if he didn''t obey.


    "Gu Xinyan, go sit there."


    His face was already so ugly, what else did he want? This man won''t give in once? Didn''t he know how sad she would be if he stabbed her in?


    The man stood there still as if he had not heard Shu Wei at all.


    Her anger rose to her head, and her pretty eyebrows rose. She simply put the box on the ground, raised her face and glared at him, "Are you going or not?"


    "Shu Wei, don''t talk to me like that."


    Ha!


    She sneered and poked her index finger at the spot where gu Xin Yan was injured. When she heard a groan, she withdrew her hand in satisfaction and pointed to the sofa beside her, looking at him provocatively.


    "Shu Wei!" He was dissatisfied with her attitude.


    But shu wei simply did not open her eyes. Seeing how he refused to cooperate, her eyes suddenly turned red. He suddenly picked up the box on the ground and turned to walk out the door.


    If he doesn''t want to listen, then forget it.


    I didn''t have to help him either. I haven''t confirmed whether his explanation today was true or not. Maybe it''s a lie again. Does she look like she''s easy to lie to?


    Since he was so unhappy, why bother? Anyway, the two of them were divorced. Oh, yeah, he said they weren''t divorced. That''s good. After four years of separation, she went to the court to file a divorce application.


    With such a delay, Shu Wei''s hand was already at the door. Just as she was about to open the door and walk out, she finally heard footsteps behind her.


    Then the man groaned and fell into Shu Wei''s ears.


    She turned around and saw Gu Xinyan sitting on the sofa with his arms wide open. Her legs were casually placed on the table, and she was half lying very relaxed.


    There was a hint of provocation in his raised black eyes. He just looked at himself, his eyes, his eyes looking at each other.


    Only then was Shu Wei satisfied. He walked slowly to his side, put the small box on the table, and opened it.


    "Wait until he brings the alcohol over. These things have been in storage for a long time. I don''t know if they can be used anymore." She was tidying things up as she read them over and over again. She looked up at Gu Xinyan and saw him staring at her.


    Stunned, she put down the thing in her hand, "What''s wrong?"


    -


    When she calmly looked at him, she realized that his handsome face was especially complicated. His deep eyes were staring straight at him, and Shu Wei could not see through the emotions inside.


    "Why are you staring at me? Is there anything on your face?"


    Shu Wei subconsciously reached out and stroked his side of the face, not noticing anything strange. But the man''s eyes were so red and fruity that it made people feel a little nervous.


    She didn''t want to admit that her cheeks had turned red because of Gu Xinyan''s exposed gaze.


    After a long time, he finally spoke in a low voice, his voice hoarse and unreal, "You were at the front desk just now to get this."


    When he said that, he was absolutely certain. Even gu Xin Yan himself found it amusing that she had lost her temper because of her willful action, and never thought that it was all for her own sake.


    Now these delicate concerns immediately warmed his heart. At least he knew that the woman in front of him was not as indifferent as she appeared. In her heart, she must still have her own existence.


    Gu Xinyan felt that his heart, which had been empty for four years, was suddenly filled.


    The white face appeared and reappeared in front of him, evoking a hidden feeling in his heart. In an instant, even his eyes became hot.


    The familiar breath gradually drew closer and wrapped around the tip of his nose, face, lips...


    Shu Wei slowly closed his eyes, allowing him to hug himself and caress his lips...


    Every part of it was especially memorable.

 Chapter 169 Dont Bully Him

    Chapter 169 do not bully him


    "Bang!"


    "Madame, I bought you what you wanted!" The moment their bodies were pressed against each other, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the young boy carrying a bag of medical supplies was stunned to see the two people hugging tightly inside.


    "Old boss... Mother... Things I..."


    "Shen Jie, get out!" The good news was interrupted, and the man''s temper became more and more fierce. After staring at him coldly once, he spat out cold and stiff words.


    Shen Jie was stunned, then covered his eyes with both hands, put the things in his hands on the ground, and almost ran away.


    He walked away with a smile and closed the door thoughtfully, "Boss, you guys have a good rest inside. I won''t let anyone in!"


    Snap!


    Gu Xinyan seemed to hear the sound of a string breaking in his head. If he was not mistaken, the name of the string was reason!


    Seeing this scene, Shu Wei burst out laughing. Her cheeks were still flushed with a bright red color and a beautiful smile, which made people feel itchy when they saw it.


    He almost couldn''t help but try to jump on it again, but the scene just now was vivid in his mind. The fire in his heart was instantly put back.


    "Sit down and treat the wound first."


    Shu Wei also became serious. After disinfecting the tweezers and other tools with alcohol, he prepared the gauze and prepared to treat his wound.


    From beginning to end, the man remained in the same position without any change. And those deep eyes were staring at Shu Wei all the time.


    He was now reluctant to let go of any chance to get along with Shu Wei, afraid that the next second, he would not see her again.


    The woman beside him moved gently and carefully, afraid of hurting him when she touched him. Funny how hard he had just stabbed him...


    Women are really contradictory animals.


    It was rare for the two of them to have a good atmosphere, and gu xinyan even looked much better. Now his own woman is around, considerate and gentle.


    What else did he want?


    But neither of them knew that there was an inconspicuous car parked outside the New forest. The woman in the back of the car reported the two of them entering the bar one by one.


    "Yes, half an hour has passed. She should be in the room. The room number is unclear. This is now Gu Xinyan''s property. He has lived here for the past four years."


    After reporting, Zhu Lili stared coldly at the New forest. Her hands, which were placed on her side, had been clenched at some point, and a faint look of resentment appeared on her mature, old-fashioned face.


    She is sir''s woman, how dare she betray him?


    There are so many women in this world who want to get close to sir but can''t. Only she, Shu Wei, can''t tell the good from the bad!


    Thinking about it, he immediately took his cell phone and dialed the number.


    "Madam, this is Zhu Lili."


    Shu Wei was on the other end of the phone just in time to bandage gu Xin Yan''s wound. The man in front of her now had nothing on his upper body and was exposed to her like that.


    She was a little embarrassed. The moment she heard her phone ring, she threw a coat at random and walked away with a red face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Lili hummed softly, his tone so indifferent that he could not hear the emotion in it.


    "Madam messed up today''s press conference, so there''s nothing to explain?" She waved to the driver to drive away and finally looked at the New forest signboard in the rearview mirror, her tone growing colder.


    Shu Wei knew about Zhu Lili''s relationship with k, which was similar to her sister''s. Zhu Lili had lived with k since she was young, but she was much older than her sister.


    Rather than being raised by k, she and k have been supporting each other until now.


    "I have warned you to be careful of your behavior and image. You are now the head of the wen family and the representative of future k group in North city. What will others think of your private life if it is so unethical?"


    This was a little too much, and even if Shu Wei wanted to hold her back, he was holding back his breath. As long as she was not a prisoner or k''s real wife, why did she restrict her everywhere?


    So he took a deep breath and tried his best to contain the raging anger, "Elder sister Lili, this is my fault. I will pay attention to it."


    "Well, it''s best to keep your word. I don''t care what you and Gu Xinyan did. As long as you remember, never betray sir, or you''ll end up worse off than dead."


    Shu Wei shuddered almost subconsciously as she flipped through some records related to k and her sister. K did raise his sister.


    Her sister''s departure was considered a betrayal. This also led to a drastic change in k''s temperament, becoming tricky and unreasonable.


    "I don''t think you''ll end up any better either."


    Before Shu Wei could react, his phone had already been snatched away. She stared blankly at the empty palm of her hand and heard the man''s cold declaration.


    "This is North city, Zhu Lili. If you don''t want to die right now, be quick." He shrugged off the warning lightly. The man casually put it down, raised his hand, and pulled Shu Wei back to the sofa.


    He only held her quietly and slowly said, "You will stay here for the time being. You don''t have to go to the wen family. Let''s wait until the limelight is over."


    Not going?


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to say something. He didn''t know Nian Nian existed. That Little bun might be crying out for daddy in his dream right now.


    Her red lips squirmed a few times, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    -


    Far away in england, it was just after noon here, but the other side was rolling in the soft quilt. Her plump and tender arms were suddenly exposed to the cold air of late autumn.


    With a whoosh, a series of goose bumps formed on her small arm, and Little bun immediately shrank back. Then he buried his head in the quilt and cried out.


    "Yueyue, Yueyue!"


    "Nian Nian is getting up, Yueyue. You''re such a bad guy. Why don''t you wake Nian Nian up..."


    After a few shouts, he did not hear any response. His closed eyes finally opened. He blinked a few times and then walked around.


    After making sure that it was light outside the window and that she was still lying in bed, her mouth suddenly shrunk and she screamed, "Yueyue!"


    The crisp voice cut through the sky and disturbed the people downstairs who had already exercised. Someone overheard his voice and smiled secretly.


    But the little guy didn''t know anything about it. All he knew was that Yueyue had been getting more and more naughty recently. Not only did he not allow him to call mommy, but he also told him to get up now!


    Hmph, Nian Nian decided not to talk to him anymore.


    But I have to get up.


    Little bun wrinkled his nose at the table, reached out to try the air outside, and then sat up. He quickly picked up the clothes next to him and put them on. He put on his slippers and walked out.


    As he walked, he muttered about Wu Yue''s faults, "I''ll tell you, Yueyue. When mommy comes back, Nian Nian has to complain. You''re so naughty. Nian Nian wants mommy to punish you for buying the model."


    But he walked into the living room trembling, and his eyes widened in astonishment.


    -


    "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wu Yue was standing in the middle of the living room facing him, and there was already some bruise on his face. Although Shu Nian was young, he could still tell what caused it.


    An inexplicable anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and the little man walked towards the living room without thinking. His fat legs stood in front of Wu Yue.


    "With Nian Nian around, who dares bully you?"


    He was a little angry. No one at school ever bullied Nian Nian. Everyone in the class treated Nian Nian very well. Even if the little fat man in the next class bullied his friend, Nian Nian would never allow him.


    Mommy said he was brave!


    But now that he was at home, someone dared to bully his Yueyue!


    "Hey, why are you bullying Yueyue?"


    The fat fingertips stretched out and swayed in the air. Directly to the culprit.


    But the man raised his eyebrows casually, put his hands on his chest, and stepped forward, almost making Nian Nian invisible.


    Little bun blinked and tried to look up...


    So... So tall!


    He took another step forward, and he was about to get into the crotch of someone else''s pants. Woo... Little people felt a little wronged. Mommy said that drinking milk would make him taller. Why did he work so hard to grow long, not long enough for other people''s thighs?


    "Nian Nian, go to your room." Wu Yue finally spoke and decided to drive Little bun away first.


    But the little man rubbed his eyes, took a few steps back, and glared at the big man with his hands on his hips, "You, you bad guy, who sent you here?"


    Who?


    The man and Wu Yue looked at each other, looked at each other for two seconds, and then looked aside at the same time.


    Following their line of sight, Nian Nian finally saw the man sitting on the sofa. His tall figure, three-dimensional features, dark gray eyes, and hair that was clearly different from his.


    It''s k, he''s here again!


    The expression on Little bun''s face immediately changed. He sneaked behind Wu Yue and hugged his thigh. The look at k was still a little timid.


    "Since you''re here, I won''t make things difficult for you. Let this kid stay with me for a few days. Nothing happened."


    Live with him?


    The little man pointed back at himself, a little incredulous. He doesn''t want to sleep with this bad uncle. Mommy said that a man should live alone.


    Nian Nian is so brave that he can''t be afraid of his bad uncle!


    He was still thinking, but his body suddenly hung in the air. Little bun''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked up and down and saw his feet far from the ground. Suddenly...


    "Ah!"


    The screams of the morning were always frightening, and even k raised his eyebrows, as if surprised at how such an exaggerated sound could be made in this small body.


    He wanted to take Shu Nian away, so Wu Yue naturally disagreed. But with k and this trained bodyguard, he couldn''t fight either.


    "I want to come with you." Wu Yue opened his mouth slowly, his thick eyebrows tightly furrowed, and his hands were looking around him. There was no room for discussion.


    K looked him up and down, but did not refuse, "Well, you go and be more convincing."


    He chuckled, the smile on his lips giving rise to a sense of fear. But he did not realize it and held Shu Nian in his arms, ignoring his stiff and frightened body.


    He knew that this was Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan''s child and that his woman was dead.


    But he just couldn''t let it go. Since this child was Shu Wei''s lifeblood, let her know the consequences of disobedience.


    Anyway... He has nothing now.

 Chapter 170 My Hsinchu Is the Most Obedient

    Chapter 170 my Xinzhu is the most obedient


    Shu Wei sneaked out when Gu Xinyan wasn''t around. That day, when he casually said he wanted to stay here, he actually sent someone outside to watch and not allow her to leave.


    But it was imperative for the wen family to do so. She could not ignore the fact that Little bun and Gu Xinyan stayed together forever.


    Besides, she always felt that Gu Xinyan had changed a little. Maybe... My feelings for her have changed.


    During the day, the New forest was closed. Apart from a few security guards and bodyguards, only Shen Jie was left busy at the bar.


    Shu Wei climbed out of the bathroom window and was not noticed by anyone.


    She called Zhu Lili as soon as she escaped, "Elder sister Lili, it''s me. I was delayed yesterday. I''m on my way to the company now. Call the department heads. I have a meeting."


    After the order, the other end of the phone remained silent. Shu Wei told the taxi driver to drive faster and urged the phone, "Elder sister Lili? We have to deal with the acquisition as soon as possible so that we can complete the task k has assigned us."


    She couldn''t wait to find out who killed her sister, and she couldn''t wait to see Nian Nian. How could he delay time because of these trivial matters?


    But zhu Lili did not seem to understand her difficulties at all.


    After waiting for a long time, she heard her slowly say on the other side: "Maybe not. Gu Xinyan, the president of Gu enterprise, came to the company early in the morning to handle your affairs."


    After that, she narrowed her eyes, put her phone away, and looked straight at Gu Xinyan, "Mr. Gu, the head of the wen family is on his way, so there''s no need to bother you about the rest."


    Yesterday, when Gu Xinyan showed up forcefully, she didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    Zhu Lili had to comply with the fact that he was in control of wen''s acquisition contract.


    But now that his wife had appeared, Gu Xinyan had a bad reputation.


    But the moment she put down her phone, Gu Xinyan''s face suddenly darkened, and even his breath changed.


    How could she have been so gentle just now?


    "She''s here? Very well, I''ll wait for her here."


    Waiting for the woman to come over and explain, why did she secretly leave after agreeing to her? Does she still want to be involved with the wen family and k?


    Alive again, her lover abroad, she couldn''t let go?


    Gu Xinyan''s face grew uglier and uglier as a result, and Shu Wei ignored everything and came to the wen family.


    She always had to face it, but shu wei never thought that before she could step into the wen family, she was stopped at the door.


    It was wang si li who stopped her.


    "Madam, please come over here." He extended his hand respectfully, his eyes slightly lowered.


    But shu wei could see clearly that the position he was standing in blocked his way. Now Shu Wei looked around and could only see the black car next to him.


    He''s inside.


    "Ma'' am, he''s worried about you. You''d better go over."


    Shu Wei slowly raised his eyes and saw the tall figure in the car. The man sat inside, his eyes cold and gloomy.


    "I''m not going." Her red lips parted slightly, and her attitude was more determined than ever. Her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she was extremely disgusted with Gu Xinyan''s current style.


    She wasn''t his slave, so why did she lock herself up in a bar? Even if you want to go out, you have to be sneaky.


    She was now the nominal head of the wen family, and even if she did not care, it was not now.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei did not pay attention to wang si li''s block at all, and directly left him to go forward.


    But how dare wang si li let her leave like this? He immediately reached out his hand to stop her. But shu wei was so determined to get rid of him that she didn''t care about anything and ran past wang si li.


    But the next moment, the black car beside him suddenly opened. The man who had been sitting in the driver''s seat got out of the car with a gloomy face, and his eyes were filled with gloom as he looked at Shu Wei.


    A strong arm suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed Shu Wei''s arm. He pulled her into his arms.


    "Where else do you want to go?"


    Shu Wei froze for a moment, then fell into that warm embrace, and the familiar breath rushed to the tip of her nose, depriving her of all her strength almost instantly.


    Shu Wei, I warned you. Don''t come out at will!"


    "The wen family has nothing to do with you now!"


    How come it doesn''t matter?


    He didn''t know, but he knew it clearly. The wen family is what k wants, not just the wen family, but also the future Gu enterprise. If she gave up, what about Nian Nian?


    The man didn''t know anything and insisted that she stay under his protection.


    Gu Xinyan, let go. Don''t forget, this is the wen''s building. You are also a member of the Gu enterprise. Come here and openly harass the head of the wen''s. Be careful that I call the security."


    She also wanted to scare him and let him leave early.


    But gu xinyan was more stubborn than Shu Wei had imagined, and even pulled her into the car.


    She struggled so hard that the man became angry.


    "Gu Xinyan, you have no right to do this to me. I have to go to the company!"


    She could already guess that after a day of absence, Zhu Lili would definitely report his whereabouts to k. If that man insisted on pursuing it, she could not imagine the consequences...


    However, the man pressed her shoulder, pressed her whole body, and wrapped her in his arms, "Shu Wei, you have to go against me, you have to... Remember other men?"


    Other men?


    Where did she get another man?


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and his eyes fell on the man''s face. The latter''s well-defined features had now collapsed tightly.


    She simply nodded heavily, "Anyway, I''m going to the company now!"


    Then, regardless of whether Gu Xinyan agreed or not, he went around him and unlocked the car door. He quickly opened the door and went down.


    "I only give you one day!"


    The man spoke slowly. There was a hint of repression in his voice. Shu Wei''s slender back was closely watched by him, and a complicated look flashed through his deep eyes. After a long silence, he threw a heavy punch.


    Shu Wei was stunned and took his words into his ears.


    But after all, he didn''t say anything and walked away.


    After a busy day, the acquisition of the wen family finally came to an end. Shu Wei didn''t care if the wen family''s top management was convinced of her. She was just a puppet of k, and it had nothing to do with the wen family''s good or bad.


    When she was about to get off work, she heard Zhu Lili calling herself from behind.


    "Where are you going after work, madam?"


    Shu Wei frowned unhappily, "I don''t need to explain my whereabouts to you."


    Zhu Lili just smiled casually, then took out his cell phone from the side and waved it around in front of Shu Wei, "Sir specifically said that if the wife''s behavior is not good, you must report to him."


    "By the way, do you need me to remind you, madam? Now that your identity has been known, it seems that sir does not allow it."


    "You..."


    Zhu Lili snorted and looked at Shu Wei with no respect, "I''ve said it all. If madam doesn''t respect herself, I''m sure you''ll understand the consequences."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei clenched his palms and his sharp nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. The pain was enough to force her back to her senses.


    Yes, now she has no power to resist k.


    As if to prove Zhu Lili''s words, she received a call from overseas the moment she stepped out of the wen family.


    Note, home.


    Shu Wei subconsciously thought of the little man''s bun face, and his depressed mood was swept away, and he could not help but shout out at once.


    "Nian Nian!"


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and she didn''t hear anything about Little bun.


    Instead, a few seconds later, a deep voice came from the phone: "Xinzhu."


    Almost subconsciously, she shuddered and responded stiffly, "Why are you here? Where''s Nian Nian?"


    "Him? It''s right next to him. Do you want to hear his voice?" K''s voice came from inside with a hint of mockery.


    Shu Wei was almost immediately nervous, and his heart was almost in his throat.


    "What did you do to him?"


    She was afraid that k would vent all his anger on Nian Nian because he was unhappy with her.


    But after waiting for a long time, I only heard the voice on the other end of the phone. Then Little bun called out pitifully, "Mommy."


    "Nian Nian, how are you?"


    Shu Wei asked anxiously, afraid of what k had done to Nian Nian. Fortunately, Little bun''s voice, although somewhat aggrieved, was not yet hurt.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian misses you so much."


    Little bun spoke to her in a pitiful, small voice, as if afraid.


    Shu Wei''s heart softened instantly. Listening to Little bun''s voice, somewhere in her heart was almost hit in an instant and almost burst into tears.


    Nian Nian, mommy misses you too. But mommy can''t go back now. You have to be good at home."


    "Mommy... There are bad people in the house..." The voice of the little man suddenly sank, as if he had been greatly wronged. That soft voice was extremely lovable.


    Shu Wei was just about to open his mouth to comfort him when he realized that the bad guy in little bun''s mouth must be k. But k was right next to Little bun. What else could she do?


    "Nian Nian, listen to mommy..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a man''s deep, cold voice came from the other end of the phone. In the late autumn night, it made people feel cold all over.


    "If you want to see him, be obedient. My Xinzhu has always been the best."


    A few words almost destroyed Shu Wei''s confidence. She gritted her teeth and said slowly, "I''ve done what you said. What else do you want?"


    "Xinzhu, are you really obedient?" He chuckled and made his hair stand on end, "If you do as I say, I won''t do anything to this kid. After all, he''s my nominal son."


    "Nian Nian is not your son! Nian Nian has a daddy. Daddy is more handsome than you and cooler than you!"


    The little man''s voice came from inside, and then he heard the sound of someone covering his mouth. Shu Wei''s heart tightened and he smiled cautiously, "I''m listening to you, aren''t I? Don''t make things difficult for him, he''s just a child!"


    "Of course, I''m not that crazy either. But since you''re in North city, do what you need to do. The wen family. I want it. Gu enterprise, I want the same!"

 Chapter 171 Live Together Again

    Chapter 171 live together again


    Shuwei''s heart sank and she forced open the corners of her lips to reveal a faint smile, but that smile did not reach her eyes.


    "K, sister wasn''t killed by Gu Xinyan. He didn''t do that..."


    Shu Wei could not help but try to defend gu Xin Yan. She had misunderstood him for four years, but how could she bear to let him be hated again?


    But k just kept quiet for a moment and then started to laugh in a low voice.


    He gritted his teeth. Shu Wei reminded him of Chen Xinzhu, who died in a car accident.


    "Do you think I would believe it?"


    "Shu Wei, do you think you''re really her when I call you Xinzhu? No, you can''t even compare to her. You live to avenge her!"


    "I don''t care how many people in this world are wronged. I just want everyone involved in Xinzhu''s death to be buried with me! Lin family, Lin family, Wen Chesheng... And you! You all deserve to die!"


    Shu Wei was scared by the roar. She could only hold her phone and say nothing.


    Little bun also seemed to be affected by k''s emotions, so that the young heart was most likely to feel the changes in the outside world, and immediately burst into tears.


    "Mommy, I want mommy... Woo, Nian Nian is so pitiful, Nian Nian is so scared. Mommy, come and protect Nian Nian."


    The voice of the little man came from his cell phone and hit Shu Wei in the heart. The tip of her nose ached and almost burst into tears.


    "Mommy will come back to you soon, Nian Nian. Be good."


    At that moment, there was already a beeping sound on the phone. The man on the other end of the phone was deeply emotional and gloomy, making people feel fear for no reason.


    It was a long time after work, and the rest had left. She walked towards the bus stop alone, but she could not see clearly because of the dark sky.


    It was late autumn, and she was walking alone on the road. Looking at the bleak trees on the road, she suddenly felt a sense of boredom.


    It was a small road and there was little traffic nearby. As she was about to cross the road, she saw a car approaching.


    Very fast...


    It was too late to escape when her head came to its senses. Shu Wei subconsciously raised her hand to cover the headlights, but the glare still enveloped her.


    Just as Shu Wei thought the pain was coming, his body was suddenly pulled aside.


    All she could feel was that she had suddenly fallen into a warm embrace, and the moment when her body was being held tightly, she was still a little shaken.


    A deep roar rang in his ear, "Damn it, you don''t want to die, do you?"


    "Don''t you even look at the car when you walk? You have to ask me if you want to die!"


    Why should I ask for his opinion?


    Shu weiben was a little grateful for saving himself, and then when he heard these words, he became furious again.


    So she pushed him away, her eyes as red as rouge, "Gu Xinyan, I didn''t ask you to save me! Even if I die, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She didn''t need his help, whether it was herself or Nian Nian. She could raise her child and make Little bun happy without relying on anyone.


    If... If she told him the truth about Little bun''s existence. I''m afraid the first thing this man will do is take Nian Nian back.


    Shu Wei, I would never allow this to happen!


    Her words made the man angrier and angrier. A bad feeling welled up in her heart when she thought of the car that had just sped away.


    His thick brows furrowed as he pulled Shu Wei into his arms. Then he hugged her and shoved her into the car.


    Shu Wei struggled endlessly, his eyes still red. He looked up at gu xinyan''s cold and hard jaw, and a sense of grievance suddenly struck him.


    She suddenly raised her hand and slapped the man in the face.


    The crisp voice was especially clear in the night, and then the man''s body stiffened for a few seconds, but he did not move for a long time.


    He only curled his lips and his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face.


    The veins on his forehead trembled a few times, and his palms were tightly clenched, but after waiting for a long time, he did not move at all.


    He turned his eyes back angrily and said fiercely, "I warned you, I only gave you one day. Now that it''s time, don''t resist me!"


    "Snap!"


    As if to respond to his words, Shu Wei immediately raised his hand after he had just finished speaking.


    This time, it was harder and louder than before.


    The man''s face turned red and white, and the palm print appeared on his cheek. When Shu Wei was in a daze, he finally raised his hand at her.


    "I''ll give you another chance..."


    "Snap!"


    Her face was expressionless, but the accuracy in her hands was even greater. This time, gu xinyan did not even have a chance to resist.


    The man''s face finally sank to the bottom and was slapped three times by the same woman in a row. Seeing Shu Wei raise his face stubbornly, he suddenly reached out and pulled her over.


    He kissed her hard...


    "If you hit me again, I''ll kiss you. Or, in bed..."


    Warning evilly, he looked like a ruffian. Shu Wei was so angry that he wanted to teach him a lesson... But when he raised his hand in mid-air, he looked at the man proudly.


    She could only withdraw her hand in a coquettish manner and coldly avoid the man''s gaze, "I can''t go back with you. I have something to do."


    "What is it?"


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, not daring to mention much about k. I had to find another excuse, "I''m going to find out the cause of my sister''s death. I can''t let that murderer go free forever. I must avenge my sister!"


    The man frowned. He knew more about the accident than shu wei did, and he knew what was wrong with the accident.


    "I''ll check for you. You stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    The car just now didn''t seem to be that simple either. It was only after the car left that he remembered that the car had no license plate.


    However, shu wei only raised her eyebrows slightly with some disdain, and then slowly said, "I don''t trust you."


    She had no other way to drive this man away. Since she had to protect her, it was better to let him leave on his own.


    Shu Wei was ruthless, and he simply did not stop, "Gu Xinyan, I don''t trust you. Even if you said your sister''s death had nothing to do with you, even if you said you never thought of it that way. But after all, it was four years ago, when I trusted you the most, our eyebrows were gone, our sister was gone, and now we don''t even know where our parents are."


    "Four years later, the person I trust the most in the world is not you."


    She raised her eyes quietly, but there was no expression on her face. It was not four years ago, nor was it six years ago, that he would no longer be overjoyed by his words, nor satisfied by his occasional concern.


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go."


    There was a certain pun in her words, because the light in her eyes always had a hint of decisiveness.


    Shu Wei knew that time would change a lot of things. They hadn''t been together four years ago, let alone now four years later.


    But those words fell into gu xinyan''s ear and only made him feel angry.


    He stared at Shu Wei closely, his deep eyes staring straight into her eyes, where there was only deep loneliness and helplessness. As well as some unintentional flashes of sadness.


    The man clenched his hands tightly, his knuckled fingers revealing a bluish-white color, and his flaxen suit made his face even gloomier.


    He looked exactly like the sky today.


    The rain was coming and the wind was blowing all over the building...


    Sure enough, the next moment Gu Xinyan gave her a cold look. That complicated look was hard to guess, but shu wei could always tell. He was angry, and his anger was almost uncontrollable, and just appeared in his eyes.


    She said that after four years, the person she trusted the most was no longer herself!


    So, who is that person?


    It was her lover abroad, the man whom she had fallen in love with for the past four years!


    Once this thought appeared, it was almost unstoppable, controlling all his emotions in an instant. The image of the two of them together could even appear in their minds.


    She hugged that unknown man intimately.


    Perhaps there was something more intimate!


    "Ha..." He sneered, his face grim, frightening. But shu wei just watched him quietly until the man suddenly reached out and pinched her chin.


    A sharp pain came from the top of his head, which hurt Shu Wei because he couldn''t control the strength.


    She couldn''t help but cry out in pain, but the man didn''t care at all, so he squeezed her chin hard.


    Harder and harder...


    "Shu Wei, do you think I''ll let you go just by saying that?"


    He sneered, his hands getting stronger and stronger, and then he pinched out a bruise on Shu Wei''s chin.


    "It hurts..." She couldn''t help but shout. Her face was already covered with sweat, and her face wrinkled up because of the pain.


    But the man''s hand seemed to have only stiffened for a few seconds before he flung it away, "Shu Wei, do you feel pain too? Since it hurts, do you know how much it hurts?"


    "Where did you put me when you fell in love with another man like that? Don''t forget, we''re not divorced yet!"


    "Heh... Four years apart, divorce or not, it''s just an agreement."


    He knew it wouldn''t threaten him, but he kept talking about it. But she, Shu Wei, was not so easily threatened!


    She raised her face and her chin was red. The two fingerprints on the top of his face were opposite to the palm prints on his cheek, making people laugh inexplicably.


    But Shu Wei couldn''t smile.


    "We''re even now. Gu Xinyan, we will not interfere with each other in the future."


    After that, she turned to leave. But how could the people behind her let her go so easily?


    He grabbed her hand and shoved it into the car, then quickly started the car and left.


    His face was grim, and no matter how much Shu Wei resisted, he would not give her any chance.


    Didn''t she use separation as a reason? Then, let''s live together again!


    The man''s face became more and more frightening, and the haze gradually gathered on his face. When he pulled Shu Wei into the New forest, Shen Jie subconsciously wanted to retreat.

 Chapter 172 Youre Resisting Me

    Chapter 172 you''re resisting me


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Coming up from afar, he saw Gu Xinyan''s face, which was especially ugly because of his anger. Shen Jie shuddered and saw Shu Wei being dragged by Gu Xinyan.


    He remembered this kind and easy to talk lady boss, so he carefully waved at her: "Lady boss, this is..."


    "Shen Jie, help me get rid of him." She was also desperate and had a good impression of the young boy.


    But the moment shen jie was about to answer, he saw Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing through his spine.


    "Heh, heh heh heh... You should think of your own way. I''m pretty busy here, very busy."


    After that, he nodded at gu xinyan and left, "Boss, I will work hard. You can rest assured that I will take care of you here."


    Shu Wei''s last hope was gone, and his outstretched hand hung in the air, feeling helpless and melancholy.


    "That''s enough. We''ll stay here tomorrow. We won''t go anywhere without my permission."


    He took Shu Wei directly to the third floor to avoid any possibility of escape. He also ordered people to watch outside the door. He was determined not to let Shu Wei leave for half a step.


    She looked around the room, at the two men standing by the door, and then at the decorations beside them, and a sudden anger rose in her heart.


    "Gu Xinyan, you think I''m a prisoner?"


    How could he think of such a way to protect himself with all his food and drink in it?


    Shu Wei pointed to the two men next to him, "This is illegal imprisonment!"


    However, the man did not care about her accusation, just casually raised his eyebrows, and then simply closed the door, step by step towards her.


    The three-dimensional features seemed a little strange because of some idea. Her lustful eyes were also tinged with a faint red color, which Shu Wei could not be more familiar with!


    He still wanted to treat himself...


    Seeing that the man''s features were already in front of her, her hot breath blew out at the tip of her nose, and the lingering breath made her unable to resist.


    The next moment, he placed his hands on Shu Wei''s side and pressed his body against hers, pressing the most sensitive parts of his body against each other.


    Shu Wei could only retreat further and further until his back was against the cold wall and he could only stare at him with wide eyes.


    The man''s threatening smile appeared on the corner of his lips and leaned down to kiss Shu Wei before she could speak.


    The burning breath gradually emerged, and their bodies intertwined.


    It was as if he was trying to prove something by becoming more and more gentle and reluctant.


    A single kiss filled him with all his emotions.


    Shu Wei first widened his eyes, and as his movements became more and more daring, he finally opened his mouth and bit him.


    Her red lips were stained with blood, and the strong smell of blood rushed into her nose, adding a touch of beauty to her delicate lips.


    She raised her clear eyes, her slender chin raised high. There was no retreat because of Gu Xinyan''s strength.


    "Get out!"


    Shu Wei pointed at the door, his movements stiff and cold.


    The man was stunned. When his body suddenly stiffened, his thin lips also opened, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t say anything.


    He just lowered his eyes indifferently and restrained all the emotions hidden inside. Then he replied in a low voice.


    "You should rest."


    As they walked away, they heard exaggerated noises coming from the room. The moment the door closed, Shu Wei threw the pillow directly over.


    But this did not bring her any pleasure, instead, she felt more and more depressed.


    One punch after another hit the pillow hard, but all her strength was absorbed. It was as if she had lost her temper in the air. The more he vented, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Gu Xinyan locked her up here. There were people everywhere. She could not escape, and there was no way to escape.


    Sitting there until night, Shen Jie brought her dinner, which was filled with the most exquisite things, everything she liked. But shu wei just glanced at it casually and then looked away.


    "Madame, have you lost your temper with the boss? Our boss has a bad temper, so don''t bother with him. A man like him, just coax him."


    Shen Jie had just turned 18 and was originally just a rebellious young man who had been fooling around on the streets for many years until he met Gu Xinyan.


    He liked to mix wine, so Gu Xinyan gave him the position of bartender. Now, a few months have passed and they have done a good job.


    Shu Wei sat quietly by the bed, saying nothing, staring blankly at the stars outside the night sky.


    It''s only ten o'' clock. Wait a little longer. Two more hours. She can try calling Nian Nian.


    After eight hours of jet lag, she wondered if Little bun had been crying. Without mommy by her side, Yueyue was controlled by k. Who was Little bun looking for?


    He always said he was brave, but when he got scared at night, he was more timid than anyone else.


    She always looked fearless, but when it rained, she would immediately run to her room.


    And that was excessive, rainy all year round.


    "Then I''ll leave the food here first. If you''re hungry, have some." Shen Jie didn''t say anything more. He knew Gu Xinyan''s temper. Since the proprietress was locked in the room, he had his reasons.


    All he could do now was take good care of her.


    But shu wei never touched the food. She called england in the early morning. This time, it was still not Nian Nian.


    It was a strange voice.


    "I''m the family doctor Mr. K invited. The owner is not here right now. If you have any questions, you can tell me."


    Doctor? When did they need a doctor at home?


    Shu Wei suddenly had a good feeling that someone had touched something in the dark.


    After a few seconds of silence, she finally opened her mouth carefully, "I am their friend. May I ask, is the child at home sick? Is it okay?"


    "Yes, I have a slight cold. I''ll be fine after taking the medicine. If you have anything else, I can tell you."


    Shu Wei was shocked and quickly refused, "It''s okay, I''m fine. I just... My child is his friend and wants to ask him out for the weekend. Since I''m sick, I''ll call."


    "Okay."


    The doctor didn''t ask much, and his job was to take care of Shu Nian.


    Children are already weak and are prone to catching colds and other symptoms. Take good care of them.


    But when he hung up, Shu Wei started to panic. How could Nian Nian catch a cold for no reason? That kid was naughty but he was always the strongest.


    When he was four years old, he rarely caught a cold.


    Shu Wei frowned and squeezed her palms... She wanted to go back and take a look.


    After some time, Shu Wei fell into a deep sleep on the bed and was woken up by some familiar sounds. It seemed that someone came in and stood by the bed.


    She thought it was Gu Xinyan who came back, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, she looked at Shen Jie helplessly, "Madame, it''s morning. You didn''t even eat dinner yesterday."


    "Yeah, where is he?"


    He couldn''t keep him locked up like this. Little bun was sick and no one was around. The boy was impulsive and didn''t know what to do.


    What worried Shu Wei the most was that Little bun thought mommy didn''t want him anymore.


    He had no father since he was a child, and some of the children around him would laugh at him. Laugh at him for not wanting it.


    Although he didn''t say it, how could a mommy not see it? He was a secure child.


    "The boss hasn''t come back yet. He told you to go out for a walk or do anything. It''s just..."


    "I just have to let you follow me, right?" Shu Wei sneered and put the breakfast he had brought aside, unwilling to even look at it, "What''s the difference between this and a prisoner?"


    She smiled, turned around and sat down on the bed again, looking out the window in a daze.


    Shen Jie was a little anxious. It had been a day and a night, and the proprietress had not eaten a mouthful of food. How could he tell the boss?


    "Madame, how much do you want to eat and where do you want to go? I''ll go with you."


    "Madame, take pity on me. Or the boss will kill me when he comes back!"


    But no matter what he said, there was no response. As if he had not heard anything, Shu Wei turned his eyes to the side and remained silent.


    Shen Jie sobbed a few times. Seeing that there was no way to save Shu Wei, he walked away dejectedly.


    At night, the New forest bar was brightly lit. A tall figure appeared at the door, and the well-tailored linen suit made her look even more upright.


    When he stepped into the bar, his cold gaze swept across the room and finally stopped at the bar.


    Shen Jie was still making the wine. When he saw Gu Xinyan, he immediately put down his things and rushed forward.


    "Boss, the lady boss hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday."


    "Yeah." His footsteps did not stop, and his body reeked of inaccessibility, making passers-by who wanted to say hello quickly avoid him. Only Shen Jie remained behind him.


    "Boss, you have to persuade the proprietress that she can''t stand it. It''s only been a long time, and people are all haggard."


    Hearing this, the man''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his gloomy face slowly turned around, and his eyes fell on the door in front of him: "You go back to work."


    "Okay."


    He finally pushed the door open, a little surprised by the sudden darkness, and the whole room could be described as almost invisible.


    Gu Xinyan frowned and pressed the switch on the wall. The light suddenly lit up.


    After glancing across the room, he saw the quiet dinner on the dining table, and his thick eyebrows involuntarily furrowed even tighter.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    The room was quiet and there was no response. The slender body was still sitting on the bed, and there was no focus in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan was sure that she heard what she said and just looked ahead stubbornly, unwilling to respond.


    She was still wearing the same dress the day before yesterday, thin and lifeless. He looked like a lifeless doll in a daze.


    "Are you resisting me?" He could not say how much impact this scene had on him, but somewhere in his heart, he felt a dull pain that made him almost unable to breathe.

 Chapter 173 Dont Lock Me up

    Chapter 173, don''t lock me up.


    Shu Wei looked up at him. His eyes were red and swollen. He must have cried.


    Hearing Gu Xinyan''s words, she finally pursed her lips and said, "I just want to leave... Gu Xinyan, can you let me leave?"


    That low voice, coupled with the tears left in the corner of his eyes, suddenly hit the deepest part of Gu Xinyan''s heart. She had never, ever been like this...


    If she was angry, she would argue with him.


    She was angry and even raised her hand to hit him.


    But now, just begging him pitifully, begging him to let her go...


    Shu Wei, how much do you want to leave?


    The look in his eyes became more and more complicated. The more he felt, the more he felt.


    All her tears, grievances, and even pleadings were for another man!


    "I''ll heat up the food for you." After a long time, he only said these words in a mute voice, and his complicated eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face. After looking at her for a long time, he did not get a response.


    But just as he was about to leave, the corner of his shirt was held by someone. He bent down and saw Shu Wei''s tearful face, his red lips tightly clenched together, revealing a bit of bright red from overexertion.


    His heart twitched a few more times, so he reached out his fingertips and caressed her lips.


    "Don''t make things difficult for me. Don''t lock me up like this, okay?"


    Shu Wei just muttered to himself that his current imprisonment made Shu Wei feel like a prisoner. He received the most terrible punishment for angering the jailer.


    She will be locked here and never go out!


    "Eat something first."


    Gu Xinyan ignored her and went straight to the table, picked up the cold food and went to the next room. In a short while, an alluring fragrance came out.


    He was holding a light and delicious porridge in his hand, and there was an attractive fragrance coming from it. Shu Wei could vaguely see small chunks of lean meat inside, coupled with soft and glutinous rice, which made her more excited.


    But just as the man handed the porridge to him, Shu Wei still looked away. She just lowered her eyes quietly, her eyes still red.


    The man couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he handed the bowl over carefully. The small porcelain spoon fiddled with the rice inside, and the smell was almost seductive.


    Shu Wei could not help but blink. His raised eyes fell on him and he saw those extremely serious eyes.


    She shook her head to reject his offer, but Gu Xinyan still stubbornly placed the bowl in front of her, his handsome features full of hope.


    Shu Wei did not respond for a long time, and he finally frowned, his brows furrowed deeply.


    After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "Eat as much as you want. Don''t make things difficult for yourself."


    "Take it away."


    Her voice was cold, and she didn''t want to admit that she was starving too. But since he had imprisoned himself here, why should he still care?


    "Gu Xinyan, I don''t need your pity."


    The expression on his face suddenly changed, and the knuckles holding the bowl revealed a slight greenish-white color, "I didn''t."


    "Then take it out. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with you!"


    Shu Wei felt more and more depressed. She felt like a toy, being squeezed in his palm. When you are in a good mood, you clean up. When you are in a bad mood, you just throw it aside and ignore it.


    But gu Xin Yan was now terribly stubborn. He simply ignored Shu Wei''s emotions and picked up a spoon to fill it with a soft, sweet porridge and put it on her lips.


    When she refused to speak, the man pursed his lips and was even more displeased when he saw her pale face, "Eat it, or I''ll feed you directly."


    Shu Wei only raised his eyebrows, then slowly narrowed his eyes and simply turned to lean on the bed.


    But the man didn''t care about anything. His black eyes were fixed on Shu Wei for a long time without saying anything.


    He held the bowl in his hands, and the knuckles on his knuckles were blue and white. Then he suddenly bent and placed the bowl on the table.


    On the warm porcelain spoon, the soft and sticky porridge had gradually cooled down. He suddenly put it into his mouth, then squeezed Shu Wei''s chin hard, trying to let her eat the porridge in his mouth.


    However, Shu Wei had to press his lips tightly. His teeth were clenched so tightly that he refused to open them.


    Then, seeing that Gu Xinyan was getting harder and harder, he simply bit him hard on the lips and pushed him away!


    "Clatter," the bowl on the table suddenly fell off, and it was crumpled and spilled all over the floor with a sticky fragrance. The delicate blue and white bowl was now broken into pieces.


    The sudden sound stunned both of them. Shu Wei''s eyes were bitter as he watched him squat down, trying to touch the fragments, but his fingers stiffened in the air.


    He slowly raised his head in disbelief.


    "You forced me to eat... Gu Xinyan, I just want to leave." There was almost a faint sob in her voice. Yesterday, after knowing that the little guy was sick, Shu Wei called back again today. The family doctor said Little bun was still recovering.


    She only felt pain in her heart, as if someone had dug a piece away.


    Little bun was now all she had, her life, all her hopes.


    For the past four years, she had taken good care of Little bun. She had never been seriously ill, and occasionally caught a cold and rested for a few days. But now that I''ve only been away for a few days, why...


    She thought that Little bun might still be suffering from the disease at this moment, and her heart suddenly emptied. She quickly grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand and pleaded, "I have a reason to leave. What''s the big deal... You''ll lock me up when I get back?"


    Her eyes were red and the tip of her nose was sore and she almost cried. But when she thought of the situation at this moment, she could only try to take it back and sobbed silently a few times, "Gu Xinyan, you just can''t get over it, can you? It''s my fault for keeping it from you for the past four years. It''s my fault for hating you. Can I apologize to you?"


    "We can''t go back either. Can''t we just get together and leave? You don''t have to delay yourself because of me. Letting me go won''t hurt you at all."


    Shu Wei finished sobbing, only to find that the man looked a little wrong.


    From the beginning, that handsome face had been expressionless. Shu Wei''s expression grew colder and colder, and then turned into anger.


    He suddenly raised his hand and gripped Shu Wei''s wrist. The approaching gaze was sharp and cold, "Do you think I locked you up just for revenge? Do you think I, gu Xin Yan, have nothing to do with you?"


    His low roar, coupled with his dark and cold face, made Shu Wei feel scared for no reason.


    Her eyes were red, a little shocked by Gu Xinyan''s expression. His body trembled involuntarily.


    "If that''s not the case, why don''t you let me go?"


    "Gu Xinyan, if it wasn''t for this, you would have let me go!"


    Her voice was hoarse because she had not eaten anything for a day and a night, and she was too weak to have any strength. But this was more forceful than any other word.


    When she thought that gu xinyan would be angry, the man suddenly smiled bitterly and suppressed the anger in his heart, "Because I can''t bear to... Wei Wei, there''s no reason. Just because I can''t bear to, okay?"


    All of a sudden, she froze, unable to say the hurtful words that came to her mouth.


    The bitter face gradually magnified before his eyes, and every expression entered his eyes. His originally tense jaw suddenly softened when he said this.


    He let go of the emotions he had repressed for four years. He spread his heart out in front of her and looked at her, bloodied and frightening.


    Shu Wei stared at him blankly, not knowing how to answer for a moment.


    After a long silence, the man finally calmed down and picked her up from the bed.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    She was a little suspicious, and the moment her body suddenly hung in the air, she subconsciously clung to the man''s shoulder. The warmth from his side made Shu Wei want to get closer.


    Is he going to let himself go?


    But gu Xin Yan didn''t answer. He just took her out. After they got in the car, they drove directly to their old apartment.


    The sky was already dark, and occasionally a few stars twinkled, adding some light to the dark sky.


    The silver cadillac was parked outside the neighborhood. After greeting the security guards, gu xinyan drove straight in.


    Shu Wei swept around quietly and saw some people walking. She looked closely and could recognize a few familiar figures.


    "What else are you doing here?"


    Four years later, the decor of the neighborhood remained unchanged. It''s just that things are different.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t reply to her. After looking around a few times, he called someone. Then he went around and opened the door for her.


    "Come down."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and did not speak because he was so hungry that he could hardly speak.


    Her face fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and her heart twitched a few more times. She simply picked her up. Then he kicked the door.


    Not long after they got out of the car, someone came down from upstairs. Seeing the two from afar, his face immediately filled with smiles.


    The old man hurried over, his wrinkled face almost piling up. He walked to Shu Wei with a slight eagerness.


    "Doctor Shu, you''re here."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei was stunned at first, then broke free from Gu Xinyan and saw the old face. A trace of joy appeared on her face, "Grandma wang?"


    "Yes, yes, you still remember my old bones. Come on, we haven''t seen each other for more than four years."


    "Yes."


    "Doctor Shu, where have you been all these years? You didn''t even tell your husband. In the early days, I saw him waiting for you outside the neighborhood."


    Him?


    Shu Wei subconsciously looked back and met Gu Xinyan''s slightly embarrassed face.


    Grandma wang didn''t seem to notice that something was wrong between the two of them, but she kept on talking, "I told my wife at that time that you guys wouldn''t break up. The young couple were just quarreling at that time, so they made up after quarreling at the head and the end of the bed, didn''t they?"


    "And then he made a bet with his wife. He said he would wash my feet for a month if he lost. Unfortunately... Before he could fulfill his promise, he..."


    Just what?


    The obvious regret on the old man''s face made Shu Wei''s heart skip a beat. She immediately avoided the topic, took the old man''s hand and walked with her.


    "Let''s take a walk and talk to you."


    "Ah... This can''t work. The little gu told me that you wanted to eat my food. It''s just out of the pot. Let''s go up right now."


    She was stunned, her red lips pursed slightly. The corner of his eye caught sight of the man''s expressionless face behind him, and a certain part of his heart suddenly melted away.

 Chapter 174 Niannian Wanted to Run Away from Home

    Chapter 174 Nian Nian wants to run away from home


    He stood one step behind him, his body tensed up, one hand on his side, and looked at him warily. He didn''t dodge until he noticed his gaze.


    Is this... Worrying about fainting?


    Shu Wei subconsciously gathered his emotions and listened to the old man''s words.


    Occasionally, when she saw the two of them looking at each other, she even secretly smiled, "I don''t know how happy my wife would be if she could see what you look like now. Ever since you saved our little grandson, he has treated you as his savior."


    "Everyone said that there would be good karma. I don''t believe that doctor Shu would miss such a good man."


    Grandma wang''s smile was a little ambiguous, and she even winked at shu wei on purpose.


    Then, he held Shu Wei''s hands tightly with his old, rough hands and led her into his house.


    As soon as he entered, Shu Wei saw a picture hanging on the wall opposite him. It was a white and black photograph.


    The old man walked to the side and said softly to the man, "Don''t you always say you want to see doctor Shu again? Now that she''s here, she''s still with her husband. We had a bet before, but you lost. You promised to wash my feet for a month. You can''t cheat."


    "You guys sit down first. I''m going to bring the dishes out."


    Not long after, Shu Wei saw exquisite dishes on the dining table. The old man rubbed his hands and sat opposite her. He explained enthusiastically, "It was too hasty to prepare, but gu said that you are not feeling well now. You just want to eat these things and send someone to buy the ingredients. Hehe, such a good husband can''t be found even with a lantern."


    "In fact, even gu can do it himself. Even if I keep this old bone, how long can it last? Anyway, you''ve learned a lot from me over the past few years, so you can cook for doctor Shu."


    "Learn?" Shu Wei was keenly aware that something was wrong, and just as he was about to ask, he heard the man cut him off in a hurry.


    "Cough! Let''s eat first."


    As he spoke, he began to put food into shu wei''s bowl, moving very quickly.


    The moment shu wei moved her eyes, she seemed to see a suspicious dark red on the man''s cheekbones.


    She paused with her chopsticks. How could this man learn to cook?


    "Grandma wang, what has he learned from you in the past few years?" If shu weizi opened her mouth casually, a question would point directly to the crux.


    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and became more enthusiastic than ever.


    "I learned everything. I picked your favorite dishes. But if you ask me, this kid has no talent for cooking. I don''t know how many times he destroyed my kitchen."


    Grandma wang squeezed her brows, "But at last, you have done your best, haven''t you?"


    Shu Wei knew what she meant and followed her gaze to Gu Xinyan. He found that the latter just kept his head down and explained everything.


    The deepest part of her heart suddenly warmed up. She had no appetite and could not help but eat more at this moment.


    "Eat this. The thorns are off."


    After a while, Shu Wei found that there was a bowl beside him with fish in it.


    Now the top was white and clean, and carefully separated into pieces. On closer inspection, there were no fish bones.


    She looked up at him and pursed her red lips, "For me?"


    "Yes."


    "But I don''t like it." She opened her mouth, pushed the bowl back, and lowered her head to eat her own.


    But the corner of his eyes remained on the man, and he saw the embarrassment on his face when he heard his rejection.


    The tall body stiffened for a few seconds at that moment. Then he silently took the bowl to his side and hesitated, "Then what do you want to eat?"


    Shu Wei''s movements suddenly stopped, and her eyes became red again. She hated him so much, she knew she couldn''t go back.


    Why are you being so nice to yourself?


    Why should he imprison himself when he treats her well?


    But how did gu Xin Yan know? He was just worried. The car that night was no accident. He dared not let her out of his sight now for fear that something might happen to her again. She was even more afraid that the moment she left, she would fall into the arms of another man.


    Shu Wei just shook his head, his eyes already glistening.


    She didn''t understand why she was so good to herself.


    When the old man saw her like this, a pleased smile appeared on his face. Then he sighed and squeezed Shu Wei''s hand, "My wife has been with me for the rest of my life. They were noisy and divorced when they were young. But now that he''s gone, there''s always one piece missing in my heart."


    Shu Wei nodded slowly and stroked his heart with one hand while holding back his tears.


    If I lose him now, my heart will be as empty as she said...


    -


    After leaving, Shu Wei was full and leaned back in his chair, looking out the window with his head tilted.


    When she arrived at the New forest, she saw the burning heat in the man''s eyes.


    Stepping into the hall, the soft music set off the atmosphere even more gently. The man held her hand tightly, pressed it against his chest, and led her directly to the room.


    Strong and powerful arms, strong body, scorching breath and heartbeat, slowly erode the heart.


    Shu Wei did not know when to begin and had lost the strength to resist. He pulled her into his arms and tangled with her.


    The ambiguous atmosphere gradually rose, and the whole room was infected with each other''s breath, making Shu Wei lose all the ability to think.


    In her hazy eyes, there was only a man''s resolute and serious face. And the thin, growling lips that rested on her shoulders.


    The man seemed to pour all his desires into it, making Shu Wei even more reluctant.


    If I didn''t love you, how could I be so attentive?


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    She called out in a low voice, then heard the man''s sexy, husky response, "I''m... Wei Wei, I''ve been..."


    Shu Wei''s mind was still in a daze, and in the end he could not remember what he was saying.


    When she woke up in the middle of the night, she felt someone touching her. The rough fingertips occasionally slip through the skin, feeling the warmth of the upper head, making people feel numb and itchy.


    The touch became more and more obvious. After struggling for a long time, Shu Wei finally opened his eyes from his sleep. A dim light could be seen in the distance.


    Under the light, a tall body slowly held her in its arms. Wipe her with a warm towel.


    Occasionally, he touched the bruises on his body and gently stroked them.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Well, three in the morning. You can sleep a little longer."


    Shu Wei listened to his husky voice, but stubbornly shook his head. His little head shook a few times and went into his arms.


    She was still a little confused, only remembering the gentleness and thoughtfulness of men. His body unconsciously snuggled up to him.


    "It''s so warm." She mumbled a few words, feeling the warmth on her lips, then slowly closed her eyes, rarely feeling the security surrounding her.


    The man climbed into bed and held her in his arms.


    "Wei Wei, can you move in with me?"


    "What?"


    Shu Wei was in a daze, and her sleepiness vanished in an instant, trying to see the sound of his thin lips through her wide eyes.


    Holding his pajamas in her bare hands, her delicate face was already crumpled into a ball, "What did you just say?"


    "Stay with me. Can we start over?"


    When Shu Wei looked up, he could still see the seriousness on his face. That well-defined face was now tightly bound by tension.


    This realization made Shu Wei''s heart sweet. After a long time of hesitation, he wanted to nod, but suddenly there was a phone ringing beside him.


    She subconsciously stretched out her arms to get it, but the man who was waiting for her to respond was unwilling to let it go. So he quickly took it.


    "Answer me first." Men were more domineering than ever, and there was no room for change.


    Shu Wei frowned and flipped over him to grab it.


    But gu xinyan had long hands and feet. One hand was hanging in the air, and the other was holding her, "Wei Wei, answer me first."


    He was a little anxious because he knew what the note on his phone was.


    That''s home.


    Is it her home?


    He could not help but wonder if there was a man at home who had been with her for four years.


    However, the ringing of the bell in their hands was so urgent that they did not stop for a long time. Shu Wei finally got a little angry and climbed over him to grab it. Although he didn''t touch it, he still saw the note above.


    Is Nian Nian still sick?


    Or is it better to look for her urgently?


    "Gu Xinyan, give it to me!"


    She opened her palms and spoke in a much harsher tone than before. Her face suddenly changed and she was so fast that it was frightening.


    There was nothing on his white palm. Shu Wei knelt down on the side of the bed and did not talk to gu xinyan. He spread his palm out and waited for his response.


    His clear eyes fell straight into the man''s eyes and he saw the helplessness and bitterness hidden inside.


    She didn''t have time to pay attention to it and quickly connected as the man slowly handed the phone back.


    "Hello..."


    Carefully walking to the corner and avoiding Gu Xinyan''s eyes and ears, Shu Wei carefully asked the person on the other end of the phone, "Is it a doctor? How''s Nian Nian?"


    "Him?" The man''s cold voice came from inside, and the moment it fell into Shu Wei''s ear, it made one''s heart skip a beat.


    She almost could not help but shout out in fear that k would make things difficult for Shu Nian.


    "He''s not here." After a long time, the man''s cold voice came from inside. Shu Wei screamed almost without thinking, "Where else can he be without him?"


    It was early in the morning in North city, and it was probably just the beginning of the night in england. Nian Nian should have been home by now.


    Where else could he be?


    Shu Wei''s voice grew more nervous and trembled involuntarily, "K, don''t do anything to Nian Nian. I''ll do whatever you say, okay?"


    "He is still a four-year-old child, and it has nothing to do with your hatred!"


    "Why is it okay? He''s Gu Xinyan''s son. Do I have to be more specific? His father killed my woman, your sister."


    K chuckled, as if laughing at Shu Wei''s whims. After a few pauses, he suddenly said faintly, "Actually, you''re thinking too much. I didn''t do anything to him. He ran out on his own today."


    Run out?

 Chapter 175 Gu Xinyan, Youre Crazy!

    Chapter 175 Gu Xinyan, you lunatic


    Shu Wei gasped and saw the man by the bed casting a glance at her. She hurriedly ran to the balcony, locked the doors and windows, and asked anxiously, "Why would Nian Nian just run out?"


    Although he kept shouting that he was a man, he had to be brave. But in fact, he was more timid than anyone else, and he didn''t dare to go out after night.


    K took a leisurely sip of coffee over there and looked at the darkening sky outside the door. After a long time, he said softly, "I''ve already sent someone to look for him. He''s my bargaining chip. Naturally, he won''t let him leave like this. I just called you to ask where that Little bun might go."


    Nian Nian had never gone out alone at night. He said that a child without a father would be taken away by the devil if he went out at night.


    One of Nian Nian''s favorite words was, "Nian Nian can''t be captured by demons. Nian Nian has to protect mommy. But if the devil wanted to bully mommy, Nian Nian would hit him! Very, very hard."


    But his mommy wasn''t taken away by the devil. That doesn''t make sense.


    "That Little bun is your son. Don''t tell me you don''t even know where he''s going."


    Shu Wei stammered a few times, not knowing how to refute. Her mind was now blank, as if she had lost the ability to think at the same time.


    "A nearby park..."


    "Yes."


    "That''s the school!"


    "Someone has been there. Everyone can think of these places."


    Shu Wei panicked. Little bun had never been anywhere. He was so young that he didn''t even know the way!


    Listening to k''s understatement, she suddenly shouted excitedly into her phone, "If you hadn''t said something to Nian Nian, he wouldn''t have left. I know my son better than you. He has never gone out alone. Where else can he go?"


    Was it because the mommy was never home, and he had been wronged and no one could tell, that he couldn''t help but run out.


    But a four-year-old child...


    Shu Wei didn''t dare to think any further. She sniffled and tried to calm herself down, "I see. You can keep sending people to look for him. I''ll be right back."


    After that, she didn''t care what k meant and hung up.


    The moment she turned around, she faced the gloomy face in the room. Shu Wei was shocked and thought he heard it, but when he saw the glass that separated the balcony from the room, his heart immediately dropped.


    She stroked her beating heart and hurried to the corner.


    There were clothes that she had changed, and Shu Wei put them on her body, not caring whether they were dirty or not.


    But these actions fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and he immediately stopped them, "What are you doing? You in the middle of the night..."


    "I have to go back, Nian Nian... No, something happened at home."


    Home?


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously, remembering the phone call he had just made and the man''s voice he had heard that day.


    Is she going to meet her lover? At three in the morning?


    But shu wei couldn''t care about his emotions. Nian Nian''s departure from home disturbed almost all of her mind. She always thought that Nian Nian was everything in her life. Shu Wei could not imagine life without Nian Nian.


    "Shu Wei, do you have to go back?"


    "Yes..." She nodded hard, her eyes becoming more and more determined, "I have to go back."


    But the man held her arm and refused to let go. When he saw her so determined, he even narrowed his eyes and took her to his side.


    As his eyes met, Gu Xinyan said word for word, "What if I don''t allow it?"


    She frowned and immediately shook off the man''s hand, "You have no right."


    Heh...


    One sentence erased his efforts all night.


    Gu Xinyan suddenly felt a little discouraged. No matter how hard she tried, could she not compare to the man who had been with her for four years?


    Was it because no matter what he did, he could no longer occupy her heart?


    Shu Wei didn''t care about his mood either. He quickly put on his clothes while Gu Xinyan was in a daze and spread his hand to him, "Lend me your car. I want to go back and get my passport."


    The palm was white and flawless.


    Her eyes were even more clear and clean. If it weren''t for the occasional flash of anxiety, gu xinyan would never have thought of her cruelty.


    He only held his palm tightly and his deep eyes fell on Shu Wei, as if suppressing all the anger and bitterness. At the moment he spoke, his voice was so hoarse that it was almost inaudible.


    "Do you have to go?"


    "Yes."


    He looked at Shu Wei as if he had thought of something. If you leave in such a hurry, will you never come back? When she left quietly four years ago, she had to wait for four years, four years in pain.


    Four years later, she once again insisted that she would wait another four years.


    This idea began to flood his mind as soon as it appeared, seizing all his thoughts and thinking abilities.


    The man spoke dryly, with a slight bitter smile on his lips, "What if I beg you? Shu Wei... What if I want you to stay?"


    Stay?


    She pursed her lips and thought of Nian Nian, who was nowhere to be found. Her heart was empty and she had no intention of paying attention to his words.


    After hearing Gu Xinyan''s words, he shook his head vigorously, "I have a reason to go. Don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Heh... But, without my permission, do you think you can go out?"


    He sneered. If he didn''t take him seriously, why should he still be so sentimental?


    Holding Shu Wei''s shoulder with his back hand, he didn''t care if Shu Wei was in pain, so he pressed her against the wall and pulled her clothes off with brute force!


    Shu Wei exclaimed and quickly covered himself, but he still tore his clothes, "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    "You want to go, don''t you? Shu Wei, you will never leave this place without my permission!"


    He dropped his harsh words and stared at the pale face for a long time before he curled his lips in mockery and pushed her aside.


    No matter what, he would never let Shu Wei leave him again!


    "Gu Xinyan, you''re crazy!"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, but wanted to imprison himself like this, Shu Wei almost went crazy. He couldn''t help but pick up something next to him and throw it at him.


    The soft pillow fell to the ground and did not touch anything, but a book she had randomly found hit the man hard on the head.


    "Bang!" The sound of heavy books touching the ground was loud.


    Shu Wei froze for a moment, then squeezed his palms and yelled at him, "Are you crazy? What''s the use of locking me up, Gu Xinyan... You have to let me go!"


    He chuckled, leaving only three words behind the moment he closed the door: "Impossible!"


    -


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut and Shu Wei stood stupidly in the middle of the living room, appalled by the man''s cruelty.


    A few hours ago, he coaxed himself to make a delicious porridge for her.


    She didn''t eat, and he took her to grandma wang.


    She refused to listen and forced her in disguise.


    Wouldn''t that hurt her?


    It''s only been a few hours. They just rolled around in bed. She just wanted to go back to england!


    The little man grew to one year old and left home alone at night for the first time.


    Shu Wei could almost guess that it must be because of what k did.


    Little bun was always the most obedient, and he knew that he could only see himself at home. How could he just run out?


    It was late at night, and perhaps he was hiding on purpose, and no one else would look for him.


    It had been raining all year round, and tonight it might be cloudy again. Little bun had a high fever yesterday, and if he got caught in another rain...


    Shu Wei did not dare to think about going down. He looked around the room anxiously.


    She remembered that this was the third floor. There was no safety bar on the bathroom window... She just had to break the window...


    At the thought of Gu Xinyan''s attitude just now, Shu Wei also stopped begging him, so she might as well take the opportunity to think of a way.


    Here, all the tools you should have...


    So an hour later, at the noisiest moment in the New forest bar, Shu Wei took a chair and knocked down the window of the bathroom.


    If someone was by the side, they would definitely be able to see this amazing scene.


    A slender shadow appeared in the small window on the third floor, hanging in the air.


    Shu Wei did not expect that one day he would be so bold. He was wearing a torn shirt, tied his bathrobe to his body, and wrapped a long rope around his back.


    The moment she leaned out, her whole body was in shock.


    Only now did she realize that it was actually drizzling outside. She lowered her head and looked down, a chill rising in her heart.


    Fortunately, the window next to her was not far from here, so she only had to have the courage to jump over and climb down the water pipe.


    This is only the third floor.


    Shu Wei secretly started fighting for herself. She had to do it now. The little man was nowhere to be found abroad, and it was probably the same. Even she was afraid of the weather.


    Taking a deep breath, Shu Wei couldn''t care less, so he immediately jumped over there, then stepped on the windowsill with both feet, and leaned on his hand to cling to it.


    There happened to be a man and a woman in the window where she was now.


    The woman lay enchantingly in the man''s arms, her face very enchanting. Just as she was about to approach the man, she suddenly saw a figure hanging from the window sill.


    Screams followed...


    A few minutes later.


    Knock knock knock. In the corner room on the first floor of the New forest, there was a knock on the door after a hurried footstep.


    The man in the room did not answer, and it was very dark everywhere. He stood by the window, puffing and puffing, not paying attention to the knock on the door.


    After a few hard knocks, Shen Jie became anxious. He knew that Gu Xinyan was inside, and now that he had not responded for a long time, he simply pushed the door and barged in.


    "You better have something very important." The man''s low voice came from a corner, and it was frightening because the dark room was set against each other.


    Shen Jie took a deep breath, chuckled and walked over to turn on the lights, then walked straight to the computer.


    "I just received news that there was a figure on the wall outside the building."


    At that moment, Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows, obviously questioning why he had to report such a simple matter.


    Shen Jie''s next words, however, made Gu Xinyan unable to calm down.


    "That position, it''s 3 - 1!"

 Chapter 176 Wei Wei, Do You Want to Die?

    Chapter 176 Wei Wei, do you want to die?


    Hearing this, the cigarette butt in Gu Xinyan''s hand suddenly fell to the ground. After a few twitches in the corner of his mouth, he pushed Shen Jie away and stood in front of the computer.


    There was a monitor for the entire bar. He pressed a few buttons and the camera fell out of the wall.


    But now the sky is dark and the rain is falling, so it can''t be seen clearly. But when he narrowed his eyes, he could still vaguely see the figure hanging outside the wall...


    He was sure that it was a woman!


    "I''ll send someone to see it in 3 - 1. There''s no sign of the proprietress."


    Shen Jie was also a little anxious, he could probably guess that the person outside was the landlady without a doubt. But he remembered that they were still very close when they came back tonight.


    It was only one night now, and the boss was smoking alone in his room, while the proprietress was even more ruthless, climbing up the wall to escape!


    "Hey boss, where are you going? Should we call the police?"


    Shen Jie watched Gu Xinyan walk away and quickly followed.


    The latter never gave him a straight look, and his face was full of gloom from beginning to end.


    "It''s been raining for the past two days. The pipes outside should be slippery. Fortunately, the proprietress came from the third floor, so even if she did fall, it wouldn''t be a problem. All we have to do is put a few cushions on the bottom..."


    "Damn it!"


    With a low curse, gu xinyan quickly ran out the door and stood in a corner to watch the woman carefully climb down.


    Shu Wei was known as a tough woman, but she didn''t do that. Her face was covered in rain and her arms were sore. At this time, she barely reached the second floor.


    "Shu..."


    "Boss, don''t shout." Shen Jie quickly covered Gu Xinyan for fear that he would make a sound, "If you do this, you will scare the proprietress. What if this one falls by accident? Let her come down on her own, and we''ll just stay here."


    What Shen Jie said made sense, and gu xinyan nodded in agreement after some consideration. But his eyes were fixed on the slender figure from beginning to end, and the dim light in his eyes flickered a few times before he refused to move away.


    The rain grew heavier and heavier, and eventually it soaked all of Shu Wei''s clothes.


    She could not help but sob a few times before she realized that her arm was completely stiff. Because he had been climbing on the wall for too long, his whole arm was sore and soft, and he could no longer exert his strength.


    But looking down, there was still a floor away...


    Wait, who''s standing next to him?


    She wanted to rub her eyes, but she couldn''t let go of the pipe with her hands. It wasn''t until he blinked his eyes hard that he realized that the person standing below was a new user...


    Did he find out so soon?


    "Shu Wei, come down!"


    Naturally, Gu Xinyan also realized what she was thinking. Just stand in the middle and shout at her.


    But shu wei didn''t refuse to come down, but she was stuck in the middle and couldn''t go anywhere.


    When Gu Xinyan yelled at her from below, she sniffed hard, "I can''t get down..."


    It never occurred to her that it would be so difficult to climb down the third floor. And now that Gu Xinyan was under guard, she could almost imagine how her escape plan would be thwarted.


    "Jump down, I''ll catch you." A low, husky voice came into his ears, which stunned Shu Wei. Then he lowered his head and looked at gu xinyan. His eyes were sour and astringent.


    He wants to catch up with himself?


    A man like Gu Xinyan should be very angry.


    But how did shu wei know that gu xinyan was angry, but seeing her face, she was more worried.


    Seeing her standing up there longer and longer, and her body trembling with cold, all his anger disappeared in an instant. Instead, there was intense worry.


    At some point, Shen Jie had already found an air cushion and laid it on the ground floor. Such a battle naturally attracted a lot of people to watch.


    Shu Wei even saw someone taking pictures with a cell phone.


    Woo woo, this way, she is even more afraid to go down, okay?


    But the man just stood there and kept shouting, "Get down!"


    She didn''t want...


    The man seemed to be angry. After giving a look at someone, he started walking towards shu wei.


    The latter''s face was drenched, and it was hard to tell whether it was rain or tears. She only watched gu xinyan approach her, and her heart grew more and more panicked.


    At some point, the window in front of her was suddenly opened and a hand was extended to push her down...


    "Ah!" The shrill cries pierced through the night sky and scared away the crowd...


    The man strode forward, picked up the frightened woman from the air cushion, and walked into the bar with a grim expression.


    Shen Jie shook his head, shaking his head and complaining as he cleaned up the mess, "Just go up and save her. What I can''t bear... I have to push the proprietress down. Tsk tsk, the most malevolent."


    While Shu Wei was desperately trying to escape in North city, somewhere out of the country, a small figure walked alone on the street on a rainy night.


    He held his favorite umbrella with his favorite anime printed on it. The original smiling pattern, because of the rain, seemed so sad that it wanted to fall.


    Nian Nian wanted to cry too...


    He couldn''t find mommy. Yueyue said mommy was in the east. He remembered the teacher''s words and walked towards the rising sun, but why did he walk so far and not see mommy...


    Nian Nian missed you so much.


    "Hey, why are you out there alone?" Suddenly someone patted Little bun on the head. It was a policeman. He raised his hand, took off Little bun''s hat, and then revealed his white teeth, "Where is your family?"


    Shu Nian took a step behind him with extreme vigilance, and the moment he saw this man, he started running to the side. He knew it was the police uncle, but he was afraid that it was sent by the bad guys in the family to catch him.


    Nian Nian doesn''t want to go home now. He just wants to find mommy.


    Unfortunately, the little man ran around on the road, but eventually he was caught by the police and picked him up.


    All four eyes began to roll. One was thinking about how to deal with this Little bun, the other was thinking about how to escape.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    The man raised his eyebrows and smiled, then rubbed Little bun''s head twice in a very rude manner, "Since you won''t say anything, I''ll have to take you back first."


    Little bun naturally thought that if he was brought back by the police, he would have to squat somewhere.


    The moment her lips were pursed, she was about to cry.


    Her chubby hands began to shake, "Nian Nian, don''t go. Nian Nian, don''t go!"


    "Boy, you won''t tell me who you are. How can I send you home?"


    "Nian Nian doesn''t want to go home either..." He felt so sad that he couldn''t find his mommy and couldn''t go straight back. He missed mommy...


    The man was a little helpless because of him, but in the middle of the night, he couldn''t leave this boy alone on the road. Besides, it might rain again later.


    However, just as the two of them were at loggerheads, a voice suddenly came from the side, gentle and elegant, the most competent gentleman nurtured by this city.


    "Why don''t you go to my place?"


    The visitor''s eyes curved into two crescent moons, and his gentle appearance unconsciously gave him a good impression. He just walked casually towards the two of them and took Shu Nian from the police.


    The eyes behind the frame flickered a few times, then he took out a picture of the struggling little man.


    "I can take you to her."


    Little bun stopped immediately and snatched the photo from his hand. A faint blush appeared on his plump and tender face. His clear eyes stared at him carefully, "Can you really take me to mommy?"


    "Of course." The man answered with certainty, then greeted the police and left with Little bun in his arms.


    From the beginning to the end, they were very close and did not arouse any suspicion.


    -


    The moment Nian Nian left, North city''s first rays of sunlight finally shone down.


    When someone awoke, his black eyes turned and he saw the familiar surroundings.


    She raised her hand to block out the sunlight that penetrated through the window, but there was more than just sunlight between her fingers.


    "Wake up, wake up." The woman''s clear and indifferent voice sounded in her ear. Shu Wei almost immediately sat up and saw the woman standing by the bed.


    She was shocked, "Gu Chenchen?"


    "Well, I guess I didn''t fall silly. My brother can rest assured." She sneered, and the low voice reminded Shu Wei of what happened last night.


    She just wanted to escape... And after the man found out, he called the police in a big way and even filled the air cushion downstairs.


    Shu Wei vaguely remembered that the place where she was hanging at that time was the second floor...


    "Congratulations, sister-in-law. You''re a famous person in North city now." Gu Chenchen casually threw a tablet over, and the moment she fell off the stairs appeared on the screen.


    Exaggerated figures and movements, as well as the crowd watching from the ground, were all in the post. The most shocking thing was that the headline had a few big words: "Bar jumping off a building? Rumor has it that she was once a rich lady."


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched a few times. He resisted the urge to smash the tablet directly, then tried to suppress his anger and looked up at Gu Chenchen, "Why am I here?"


    "My brother brought you back, of course, lest you jump off the stairs again one day."


    Shu Wei''s veins on his forehead quivered a few times, holding back the urge to go crazy, "I didn''t jump off a building, and I didn''t get carried away. I''m leaving now."


    She still remembered Nian Nian. Another night passed, and god knows if k found Little bun.


    But just as Shu Wei wanted to get out of the car, he reached out and stopped her, "Wait."


    "I didn''t tell you to leave, not to mention... Your secretary just came to see you."


    Secretary?


    Now it was Shu Wei''s turn to be confused. There weren''t many people who could connect her to the Gu family, and she couldn''t think of anyone who could...


    "I called your phone last night. I asked her to come here. You guys talk."


    With that, Gu Chenchen walked out of the room, her thick makeup making it impossible to connect her to the girl from four years ago.


    At first glance, Shu Wei only thought of it as the number one from which nightclub.


    But she knew more or less what happened between Gu Chenchen and Wen Chesheng. Gu Chenchen was once pregnant with Wen Chesheng''s child, but now that he didn''t see it...


    So, it''s time to take it off.

 Chapter 177 Who Is Niannian?

    Chapter 177 who is Nian Nian?


    Knock knock."


    "Come in."


    The moment Shu Wei raised his eyes, he saw the face that had not changed for a thousand years. Even the outfit he was wearing had barely changed.


    She pursed her lips as she watched Zhu Lili walk towards her, and she perked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re already lying here. Can you still say it''s okay?" Zhu Lili smiled sarcastically and looked around the room.


    When Shu Wei was a little unhappy, he finally got down to business, "Since you are here, I believe there are many people who know who you are. From what I know about Mr. Gu, he doesn''t seem to let you off so easily. And... Are you willing to leave him? You won''t betray sir just like that."


    Shu wei frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Heh... Sir, I have repeatedly reminded you that you must be self-respecting and self-love, and never do anything that you regret. By the way, sir asked me to tell you that the young master has yet to find..."


    Still not found?


    Shu Wei only felt dizzy, thinking of Little bun, who had been away all night, as if his heart had been hollowed out. K can''t find him? How far can Little bun go like that?


    She squeezed her palms and forced a smile, "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? With his ability, how could he not find a child? That''s just a four-year-old kid. Where can he go?"


    Shu Wei was a little anxious, thinking that the little man did not know where he was now. Maybe he was wandering, maybe he was bullied, or even...


    She did not dare to think any further, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    So he slowly turned around, moved his body to the side a few times, and almost fell off the bed.


    After the rain last night, Shu Wei was sent straight back. But his body was still cold, and now his head felt dizzy.


    Zhu Lili didn''t seem to see her. He just looked at her quietly and then threw her away, "How do I know? Sir said he didn''t find her, but he didn''t. You just have to do what you have to do."


    "What about Nian Nian?" Shu Wei was on the verge of losing his mind, and his eyes turned red, and his face turned pale because he was worried about Little bun''s safety.


    She tried to bite her lips, trying to control the worry in her heart.


    "Elder sister Lili, you know Nian Nian is still young. At least... At least find him first."


    Shu Wei was in a panic. Little bun was out there alone. God knows who he would meet and what would happen. He was her life, and she couldn''t afford to gamble!


    But zhu Lili just looked away with disdain and shifted his gaze to Shu Wei. When he saw her agitated appearance, he even spread out his hands and sneered, "Do you think sir doesn''t want to find him? Everyone was unhappy that something had happened to him. But madam, you should worry about yourself first."


    "Me?"


    "Ah... Where you are now, is Gu residence. Everyone in the Gu family knows you exist. Madam, what do you think you should do now?"


    Shu Wei clenched her palms. She didn''t have the strength to think about it, but when Zhu Lili mentioned it, it made Shu Wei''s whole heart nervous.


    She didn''t care about anything else, but bit her lips hard and said word by word, "Go back and tell him that as long as Nian Nian is fine, I can do anything. But if anything happens to Nian Nian... I won''t be threatened even if I die."


    "Heh... Even if you want to die, it''s not that easy." Zhu Lili looked at her scornfully and then swept the room with disdain.


    She sneered, and the expression on her face made Shu Wei''s heart sink to the bottom.


    Seeing that Zhu Lili remained silent, Shu Wei simply pinched his palm, allowing his sharp nails to enter it. She had no choice but to stare at Zhu Lili, "I''m going back to find Nian Nian. I won''t do anything until I know that Nian Nian is safe."


    She glared at him with worry in her eyes. Ever since Little bun was born, she had taken that Little bun as her life. Never willing to let him suffer any grievances.


    Now that the little guy was out there alone, she didn''t even know what the other party was up to...


    "Heh... It depends on the family if you want to leave. I just saw Mr. Gu outside. In my opinion, he won''t let you go. You might as well finish what your husband told you and go back when the time comes."


    After that, Zhu Lili did not seem to want to talk to her any more. He immediately stopped talking to Shu Wei and turned to leave.


    The moment she turned sideways, she pursed her lips and smiled sarcastically, feeling even more disdainful for Shu Wei. She had been with him for so many years, only to find that he had been interested in Chen Xinzhu alone.


    Chen Xinzhu was raised by a gentleman, so forget it. But this Shu Wei, just has the same face as Chen Xinzhu, why should he be close to sir?


    Since she couldn''t kill her last time, it would be best if she stayed in the gu residence by herself and never went back!


    The moment she walked out, Shu Wei fell to the ground like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    She knew that no one would help her, and no one would help Nian Nian... She did not know if the little man would call his name in a foreign country, nor how much Little bun had suffered.


    Shu Wei can''t do anything now.


    "Nian Nian... Mommy misses you so much." She hurriedly searched for it and finally found her cell phone beside her. He kept dialing overseas for a moment.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one answered. When Shu Wei heard the beep coming from inside, his heart suddenly emptied.


    Little bun, what''s going on now?


    A few minutes later, there was a voice on the other end of the phone.


    Someone picked up the microphone and remained silent for a few seconds before slowly saying, "Wei Wei, it''s me."


    "Sis... Brother-in-law?" Shu Wei opened his mouth slowly. When he heard the familiar voice, his mood relaxed a lot. After taking a deep breath to calm down, he asked anxiously, "Brother-in-law, is Nian Nian okay? If he''s not with you, let him talk to me."


    After that, the air was quiet. It was as if she was the only one left in the world.


    Shu Wei felt a little flustered for no reason. After waiting for a long time and not waiting for Wu Yue to respond, he finally couldn''t help but say, "Speak up. What''s wrong with Nian Nian?"


    "He..."


    "He hasn''t been found yet, but don''t worry. The police have already said they saw him. He said he was heading east, probably to find you... But then he was taken away by an eastern man, who Nian Nian seems to know."


    "Yes?" Shu Wei smiled bitterly and his voice was hoarse and sour, almost swallowing in his throat, "How could Nian Nian know any other oriental man except you?"


    How many strange faces would there be in that city... Shu Wei didn''t know this.


    But she knew that Wu Yue was the only oriental man Nian Nian knew.


    His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. His words, like sharp thorns, pierced the deepest part of Shu Wei''s heart.


    The cold wind blew through the curtains and into the pierced heart, making her whole body cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him."


    After Wu Yue finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Shu Wei stared blankly at the phone, his eyes reddening. After a long time, tears began to fall bitterly.


    Just outside the door came the sound of a man.


    That night, after Shu Wei went to sleep in a daze, he vaguely heard footsteps approaching and finally sat down by the bed. Occasionally, there was a faint sigh.


    Someone stroked her forehead with his hand, and it went on and on. Shu Wei knew that he was sweating a lot and his body was burning. A pair of thick and warm hands wiped her, occasionally touching the most sensitive parts of her body.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she had no strength to stop it.


    But then there was a commotion around, and the smell of the potion was on the tip of his nose.


    Who''s sick?


    It''s her?


    "What on earth did you eat to make you watch her turn into a high fever?"


    "I... Hey! Don''t say I''m your sister. Even if I''m not, you don''t have to be so fierce with me. Which eye of yours saw that I didn''t take care of her?"


    So noisy...


    Shu Wei wanted to calm the two of them down, but her mind was in a daze and she couldn''t open her eyes. Then the room finally quieted down, and she finally lost any struggle and fell asleep.


    In her dream, Little bun, whom she had been thinking about for a long time, finally appeared.


    Shu Nian was standing right in front of her, her cheeks still round, and the dimples on the top of her cheeks became obvious because of the forced smile.


    She reached out her hand, almost touching it. But for some reason, the places that the fingertips touched were all illusions.


    Shu Wei had a bitter taste on his lips and then walked slowly towards Nian Nian. He just stood in front of him and whispered, "Nian Nian, where are you now? Can you tell mommy?"


    "Mommy is so worried about you..."


    The little man seemed to be a little anxious. He reached out his fat hand and slowly walked towards shu wei''s face, gently stroking his cheek.


    It was warm and warm, someone she couldn''t touch. But he could touch himself.


    "Nian Nian misses mommy too."


    The little man spoke in a low voice, which was so clear that Shu Wei''s eyes immediately turned red.


    She stared blankly at Shu Nian. After a long time, she forced a smile and slowly approached him, "Tell mommy where you are now? Can mommy go find you?"


    Mummy, you don''t have to look for me anymore. Nian Nian is fine now."


    "How could you be better! Mommy''s worried about being alone outside." She was already a little incoherent. God knows where Shu Nian is now alone. Is this dream telling her something?


    But the little bun did not want to say more, and his body gradually faded, and then disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "Nian Nian!"


    Shu Wei shouted and jumped out of the room. She opened her eyes immediately and saw the familiar room and the bright sunlight around her.


    Did she fall asleep again?


    But suddenly, a voice came from beside him, dull, with a lot of displeasure: "Nian Nian... Who is it?"


    The deep, hoarse voice rang in his ears again. Shu Wei saw the shadow that covered him, and his heart thumped. Finally, he could not help but raise his head and set his eyes on the side of him.

 Chapter 178 Some Women Cant Stay

    Chapter 178 some women can''t stay


    The man''s back was facing the light, and his well-defined features were covered in shadows. Because after being blocked by the light, the facial features gradually became a little scary.


    Shu Wei stared at the man in front of him, only to find that his face had a faint look of exhaustion. There seemed to be some anger in his expression.


    He was angry?


    Why are you angry?


    Shu Wei immediately retracted his gaze, sneered, and then slowly looked into the distance, then looked back dejectedly.


    His existence undoubtedly reminded Shu Wei of those facts.


    "Shu Wei, who are you calling?" But how could gu Xin Yan let her go so easily? Now, other men''s names appeared in her mouth. Even... Even when he was asleep, he was still thinking about it.


    Could it be her lover abroad?


    A certain unstoppable thought gradually surfaced, and the man grabbed Shu Wei''s hand fiercely, insisting that she explain clearly: "You make it clear who he really is!"


    But the result of shaking hard was only Shu Wei''s pale face. His body, which was almost exhausted from the high fever, almost fainted.


    She forced a smile and grew weaker, "No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with you."


    Then, as if she no longer wanted to talk to Gu Xinyan, she closed her eyes and allowed him to pinch her.


    Now she seemed to have lost the strength to think. His mind was filled with the image of Nian Nian leaving.


    Shu Wei did not know what would happen to her if she lost her only hope in this world...


    "Now that you are by my side, your eyes, your heart, and even your body belong only to me. I won''t allow you to think about other men!"


    Gu xinyan roared, his eyes turning red with anger. He was so submissive that he only stared at this woman in his eyes and heart, letting him strangle his own door of fame, letting her change herself and do anything that she would never have done!


    "Shu Wei, don''t you have a heart? I can''t see anyone else!"


    His roar, like sharp needles, pierced into his heart. But shu wei only felt that the more her heart ached... The more uncomfortable it was!


    As if she was about to break down, she suddenly grabbed Xin Yan''s arm and said to him fiercely, "Yes, I just don''t have a heart. Shu Wei''s heart died four years ago!"


    "Beside you, what else did you get besides hurting me?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened, his palms clenched into fists, and he grabbed the soft meat inside. And those sharp pain, turned into sharp knives, hit a nerve in the brain.


    Shu Wei''s pale face and tears flashed in front of her again and again. She was so excited and uncomfortable. It was as if someone had grabbed his heart and held it tightly over and over again.


    A low sob came from the side, and then Shu Wei buried himself in the quilt.


    From his angle, he could only see his body curled up in a ball.


    She had a fever, turned on the heater, and now the room was stuffy and hot...


    The spot where her black hair fell was already wet with sweat, and her face looked wet. I don''t know if it''s sweat or tears...


    "Wei Wei..." Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his mouth so softly that his voice was hoarse and he could not hear his emotions.


    Seeing that Shu Wei did not respond, he reached out and tried to remove the blanket for her.


    Her fingertips touched the corner of the quilt, and her slender body moved.


    His dangling arm suddenly froze, staring fixedly at the woman in front of him.


    For a long time, the tall body suddenly stood up, blocking the light, but also walked away.


    She said that all she got by his side was hurt.


    Yes, by his side, she had lost her sister, her child, her job, and her parents.


    The two years after she met him, she had changed from a carefree little girl to what she was today.


    In her marriage to him, she was suspected, misunderstood, and forced to take away her child...


    Gu Xinyan smiled bitterly, and at the moment he closed the door, he glanced at the room for the last time.


    It turns out that everything I do for you is a burden.


    -


    Outside the door, Nanny Tang was waiting for a change of clothes, not knowing how long. When he saw Gu Xinyan coming out, he raised his head and greeted him softly, "Young master, it''s noon. You went to have lunch too."


    "I''m here. Don''t worry, I won''t let her leave."


    Gu Xinyan had already gone far, but when he heard her words, he suddenly stopped.


    "No, after she''s done. If you want to leave, let her go."


    His voice was not as light as his own, and the smile on his lips could no longer be more faint. Gu Xinyan didn''t care what kind of misunderstanding Nanny Tang would have. He just felt his heart ache.


    If he didn''t leave here, he would die of suffocation.


    -


    What Gu Xinyan didn''t know was that when he said this outside the door, there was another person besides Nanny Tang.


    Standing inside the other door, he leaned against the door and listened carefully to him.


    Then his eyes gradually changed, and when he heard the footsteps leaving, he slowly opened the door.


    "Madam, you are here." Nanny Tang was also surprised. When she saw Hu Jing, her eyes drifted away for a few seconds.


    "Xiaoyan, did you let shu wei go?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Nanny Tang still nodded slowly, but still explained carefully, "He said to let her leave when she''s ready. I think he might change his mind after the young master is quiet."


    "No, let her go today." Hu Jing raised her eyebrows, her face dark, so that no one could see her true feelings.


    "Young master, that..."


    "Nanny Tang, you just have to do as xiaoyan says." Hu Jing waved his hand, obviously not wanting to say anything more. On the contrary, she was more aware of Gu Xinyan''s thoughts. If she did not seize the opportunity, would she still let Shu Wei stay in Gu residence?


    Nanny Tang seemed to want to say something more, but on second thought, he could only give up. He just wanted to say something but didn''t say anything until Hu Jing wanted to leave.


    What she wanted to say was that Shu Wei still had a high fever after taking his temperature. How could she leave now?


    From beginning to end, Shu Wei curled up in bed. His body shrunk into a small ball, like a wounded animal. She was worse off than those little animals, and now she could only lick her wounds alone.


    "Knock, knock, knock." The door was knocked a few times, and before Shu Wei could respond, the man walked straight in. Seeing Shu Wei''s current appearance, he sighed and walked to the bed.


    "Miss Shu, this is a change for you. Get up and put it on."


    Shu Wei remained silent, so she took the thermometer to measure for her, "Thirty-eight degrees one, back off a little. The young master said that after you recover, you can leave if you want to. He won''t stop you."


    "What?" Shu Wei suddenly widened his eyes and sat up abruptly.


    Her body was weak, and she was a little dizzy because of this. But even so, he still tugged at the corner of Nanny Tang''s shirt anxiously, "Is he really willing to let me go?"


    "Yes, but after you recover..."


    Shu Wei got up straight from the bed, took the clothes in her hand, and walked to the bathroom as he said, "Prepare me some medicine, I''ll leave right away."


    Nanny Tang''s eyes twitched a few times. Just now, he was worried that his wife would make young master unhappy if she insisted on letting Shu Wei go. But now, Shu Wei didn''t need anyone to rush him.


    She had returned home like an arrow.


    Not long after, Shu Wei changed and came out of the bathroom. Nanny Tang had already prepared the medicine. After the delicacy was handed to her, she turned and hurriedly walked away.


    When she left, she didn''t say hello to anyone. Standing in the courtyard of Gu residence, Shu Wei turned around and saw the figure on the windowsill on the second floor.


    It was Hu Jing.


    She smiled, unwilling to have any more interaction with Hu Jing. He just walked slowly forward and refused to turn back.


    The butler was already by the door, and his face darkened when he saw Shu Wei appear.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Shu Wei gave the address and urged the housekeeper to drive. She was now back in her heart.


    But the butler was still leisurely, and after getting into the car, he even played with it for a long time. Without knowing what to do, Shu Wei felt like he was being watched.


    While the butler was fiddling with these things, in a building in the center of North city, a man received a message and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    The others in the conference room looked at each other, wondering if they had done something wrong. The man on stage turned pale and asked Gu Xinyan with trepidation, "Mr. Gu, are you not satisfied with this plan?"


    "Damn it!"


    "Mr. Gu, if you''re not satisfied. I''ll fix it right away!" The expression on that man''s face was uglier than crying. Looking at Gu Xinyan, she could not wait to pounce on him and beg him.


    But the man did not respond. He just stared at the image coming from above and his body stiffened.


    The next moment, he walked straight out and left the meeting room waiting.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    Someone shouted, but there was no response. Instead, wang siri immediately stood up and comforted him, "Mr. Gu just received an urgent message. Let''s call it a day. The one in the planning department, please come back and plan it again. We''ll reschedule the next meeting."


    "This..."


    "That''s settled." Wang si li hurriedly chased after him, and from afar he saw Gu Xinyan''s hurried footsteps.


    But just as he was about to raise his voice to stop him, Gu Xinyan stopped himself.


    He stared intently at the image coming from his phone and saw the haggard woman still insisting on leaving.


    Yes, a woman who can''t stay, why must she stay?


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Go back and continue the meeting." He sneered and put his phone in his pocket.


    Just as he closed the door, something seemed to come from Shu Wei''s heart, feeling empty.


    She wondered if something had happened to Nian Nian.


    The moment his expression drifted away, he was far away in a foreign country. The little man was now on a street, staring at the street view downstairs with wide eyes.


    He was surrounded by his favorite toys, occasionally pinching his favorite remote-controlled plane and carefully hugging it in his arms.


    His bright eyes shone with anticipation, and his clear eyes occasionally fell on the sky, making him reach out to the little plane, "Mommy, wait for Nian Nian."

 Chapter 179 Without Her Name

    Chapter 179 does not have her name.


    Shu Wei, you just left...


    The man sat in the conference room with a gloomy expression. When he thought of the person who had decisively left, his heart was filled with a bone-chilling chill. His attention was no longer on this meeting, whether it was a meeting to decide on the strategy for the second half of the year.


    The spokesperson for the planning department on stage was sweating profusely. God knows what happened to Mr. Gu today. Did the planning department come up with this plan in half a month, or was it not satisfied?


    "Mr. Gu, what do you think?" After that, he opened his mouth carefully. She wiped the sweat off her forehead with her hands, afraid that Gu Xinyan would misunderstand her.


    But the latter did not look up at him from the beginning to the end, and his cold features made people retreat.


    It was not until someone asked a question that he flipped through the information in his hand expressionless.


    A few minutes later, he left it behind, "The third and second point are to be amended. Our company is not suitable to hold such an event at the moment. Be careful to target our market."


    Second, if the medical side carries on the propaganda, it must have the conclusive clinical appraisal result. So we''ll postpone the launch of the new drug for a while..."


    Wang Sili stared at gu xinyan, who was more serious and picky than usual, seemingly unaffected by the information just now. But somehow, he saw the desolation in the man''s eyes and sighed softly.


    Gu Xinyan put all his energy into this meeting, and he just wanted to erase the weight of that figure from his heart.


    He was not a god. He couldn''t do it without feeling hurt.


    Since she wants to leave, then let''s go. Keep it by force, but hurt yourself.


    However, if he didn''t stop him, someone would stop him for him.


    Just as Shu Wei got home, she heard the door being knocked on.


    When he opened it, he saw a figure standing outside the door.


    "Zhu Lili..." Shu Wei pursed her lips, not knowing what she came for. She looked around a few times, then made way and continued packing after she came in.


    Zhu Lili stood still and did not move, but occasionally glanced across the room and landed on the neatly stacked box by Shu Wei.


    She frowned and finally walked over. After staring at it for a long time, she suddenly pushed the whole box to the ground.


    The contents of "Clatter" were scattered all over the floor. Besides the clothes, there were also the bottles and jars that Shu Wei had already prepared. Even something Nian Nian gave her.


    "What are you doing?"


    Nian Nian bought these for her with pocket money. They were cheap, but she cherished them.


    Now, one by one, they were scattered on the ground, as if they had been abandoned. Shu Wei was immediately touched, thinking of Nian Nian, who was nowhere to be found, and glared at Zhu Lili.


    The latter just smiled disdainfully and picked up one of the bottles, "They''re all cheap. What''s the big reaction? What, are you still worried about that kid?"


    Shu Wei took a deep breath to calm himself down, "That''s my son. Shouldn''t I be worried?"


    "Should... Should. But I just received a message from sir who said..."


    Shu Wei paused and quickly stood up, "What did he say?"


    "Hmph, tell me your son is fine now."


    Is Nian Nian okay? Shu Wei muttered to himself, a look of ecstasy on his face. Ignoring his relationship with Zhu Lili, he pinched her hand again, "Are you really okay? Where did you find him? Was he sick?"


    Zhu Lili brushed her aside, "Sir, since you said that someone has been found, there is no problem."


    Seeing that she was so sure, Shu Wei calmed down and thought, but he felt something was wrong.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "I want to talk to Nian Nian." He had to make sure that he was fine, so he could settle down.


    Fortunately, Zhu Lili only blinked a few times and did not reject her request. After dialing his phone, he said coldly, "In the end, sir has fulfilled your promise one by one. But what about you? You promised sir that nothing was done. Acquiring wen''s... Getting information about the Gu enterprise, which one did you do yourself?"


    Shu Wei ignored Zhu Lili''s sarcasm and her heart was abroad.


    After waiting for a few seconds, a familiar voice finally came from the phone. First, the man responded coldly. After hearing what she came for, he reluctantly agreed.


    "I can get him to say a few words to you, but this is my last chance. I only give you ten days for the Gu enterprise information."


    "As long as I can make sure Nian Nian is safe, I can promise you."


    The moment Shu Wei answered, a clear voice came from the phone, followed by a crisp syllable, "Mommy..."


    "Nian Nian... Nian Nian, where have you been these days? Mommy is so worried about you."


    "Little bun, talk to your mother."


    The little guy seemed to have changed his mind about k. Now that he was around, he didn''t even yell at the bad guys.


    After waiting for a long time, only the timid voice of the little man could be heard, "Nian Nian is very obedient... He won''t make any noise, and he won''t disobey."


    "What did you say? Nian Nian, mommy wants to know where you''ve been these days?"


    Shu Wei was a little worried by his thoughtless answer. He chased after him to find out what he had suffered in the past few days.


    But the next moment, the little guy didn''t say anything. Instead, k took the phone and explained coldly, "I''ve asked all the questions. This kid ran out and was bullied by the vagrants. Now that I''m a little scared, I can''t talk to you too much."


    "Well, there will be a doctor to treat him. Don''t think too much. Do what I tell you. Don''t worry about anything else."


    After that, the only sound left on the phone was" beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, bee


    Zhu Lili sneered and said slowly, "I told you that the boy is doing well."


    She purposely emphasized the word "Present," which made Shu Wei''s heart lift up and sink in an instant.


    Zhu Lili did not care about her face, but was extremely happy because she was here. When Shu Wei returned to North city, Zhu Lili guessed that she would not be lonely.


    In that case, she no longer had to deal with her by herself.


    Sir would never want another woman who betrayed him!


    "You''d better go back now. What sir wants is for you to get the information he wants before you do it yourself. Otherwise, if we wait for him to come over, we won''t be as easy to talk to as I am."


    "I hope you will consider my proposal carefully, madam."


    Shu Wei clenched his hands and tried to keep calm in front of her.


    After all, Zhu Lili was just a messenger for k, and throwing a tantrum at her didn''t help anything.


    She took deep breaths and tried to calm herself down. There was even a slight smile on her lips, "Sister Lili is joking. How could I betray him? Don''t forget, he''s my husband. I''m only here to fulfill his purpose. I asked sister Lili to pass on these words to me and say... I hope he treats Nian Nian well."


    Shu Wei''s reaction was beyond Zhu Lili''s expectations, and she wanted to use it to further Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, so it would be difficult for her to get involved with sir again.


    But now it seemed that she had wronged herself so much for the sake of a complete mission?


    This time, even Zhu Lili could not see through it. Her bright red lips pursed and she wanted to say something, but shu wei suddenly looked at her and smiled, "Yes, elder sister Lili is staying with me in North city recently. I don''t think he has time to report to him. I remember before I came to North city, he mentioned to me that he wanted to find a suitable partner for you, elder sister Lili. Otherwise, he would be sorry if it took so many years of your youth."


    Shu Wei never thought that she should go through with it. Since she had bullied her, why should she still pretend to forgive her?


    In her dictionary, there is no such word as obedience!


    "You..." Zhu Lili''s affection for k was so well known that everyone else never mentioned it to her, except Shu Wei.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhu Lili carefully, "There''s nothing else now. You can leave now. Or it will affect my plan."


    Shu wei was just looking for a reason. She couldn''t let Zhu Lili say anything else in front of k to affect his attitude towards Nian Nian.


    K''s ultimate goal was to provide medical information to the Gu enterprise.


    She gave a brief introduction to this attitude. If, if... That would buy her and Nian Nian freedom, then just give it to him!


    But Shu Wei never expected that when she made up her mind, there was a body standing outside the door. After Zhu Lili left, he stood sideways outside the door.


    With a mocking smile on her face, she recorded everything she said on her phone.


    -


    Gu enterprise


    Gu Xinyan was alone in the office after the meeting. Wang Sili came in and out occasionally, just for business.


    He knew that Shu Wei had left, and that she had left so decisively.


    "Wang Sili, what do you want to say?" His best assistant had been standing by the side for half an hour, but had not spoken a word.


    Gu Xinyan finally put down the document he was signing and looked up at him.


    His assistant was the one who knew best that he was never a tangled man.


    The latter smiled awkwardly a few times with a somewhat perplexed expression, "Well, there''s something I don''t know if I should report to you."


    "What is it?"


    Wang Sili coughed softly to make sure that Gu Xinyan would not deduct his bonus because of this, then grinned his white teeth, "Although you didn''t give us orders, the people we sent have been secretly protecting madam. She was supposed to leave this afternoon."


    "Yes."


    He knew better than anyone that Shu Wei would not stay by his side for a moment without any hindrance. She couldn''t wait to leave herself.


    "But the plane has already left at four in the afternoon. The passenger''s name... Has no wife."


    After that, the room suddenly fell silent, the tense atmosphere almost suffocating, for a moment, only the sound of the air conditioner blowing.


    The man sat on the chair, his pen tightly clenched. The veins on his forehead twitched occasionally, which made him a little scared.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "What did you say?"


    "Madam hasn''t left yet."

 Chapter 180 Is Forcing You

    Chapter 180 is forcing you


    "Why?"


    She was so eager to leave, how could she still be in North city? Stay by his side?


    "I don''t know the exact reason, but I think if madam stayed, she would definitely have an idea. You see, shall we send someone over to take care of her? I heard from Nanny Tang that her fever had not subsided when she left."


    "Damn it!"


    Gu xinyan muttered a curse, remembering how pitiful she was when she was ill, and was about to walk out.


    But as soon as he stepped out of the seat, his face darkened again and he stopped there.


    Shu Wei, why would he want to see him?


    "Forget it. Just let someone follow her. If you have any problems, send a doctor over immediately."


    "Okay."


    She didn''t leave...


    Gu Xinyan sat back in his chair, and a thought of joy welled up in his heart, and then gradually surged out of control.


    Since she had not left, could it be considered that she was still reluctant to part with herself and still had hope for North city?


    Gu Xinyan always thought so, but in these two days, Shu Wei never appeared. He didn''t even go to the wen family, which made all his hopes disappear in an instant.


    He was certain that Shu Wei would not stay because of himself.


    Two days later, a message finally came from the front desk, "Mr. Gu, a young lady named shu said she wanted to see you."


    "Um... Did she say what she came for?"


    Gu Xinyan did not notice that his voice trembled when he asked the question. That woman had taken up too much weight in his mind.


    When Shu Wei was asked at the front desk, he just nodded, "I''m here to get something from him."


    Something?


    The man''s face darkened and his chiseled jaw tightened. There was a gloomy look on top, which made people want to retreat.


    What else did he owe her? She had to stay here even though her lover had disappeared.


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go up to see you." A woman''s clear and sweet voice came from her phone, making her feel especially comfortable on the receiver.


    But the man kept clenching the phone and clenching his fists.


    She was so desperate to get... A divorce agreement?


    Yes, from four years ago, this was the only thing Shu Wei wanted from himself.


    "No!"


    He roared inside and hung up the phone quickly.


    At that moment, his chest heaved violently, uncontrolled by anger.


    It turned out that she was so eager to stay away from herself. Therefore, all my hopes and guesses during this period of time are all self-righteous!


    That woman had always wanted to escape from him!


    This realization made Gu Xinyan''s emotions a little uncontrollable. He slammed his hand on the table and disturbed the secretary outside the door.


    Someone rushed in, "Mr. Gu?"


    "Get someone to drive her away... No, don''t hurt her, but get her out of here!"


    He knew he should let go, but the divorce agreement was still in his hands and he didn''t want to give it to anyone. It seemed to prove that Shu Wei still belonged to him.


    At least, legally.


    Downstairs, when the front desk informed him, Shu Wei was still in disbelief.


    The delicate makeup on his face was a little dim, and he pointed at himself, "He won''t see me?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu is very busy right now. If you have something urgent, you can let me tell you. If not, please make an appointment next time."


    The front desk was very polite, and she knew that the woman in front of her had a relationship with gu xinyan. Because of her extremely low stature, she only hoped that Shu Wei would leave quickly and not make things difficult for them.


    But since shu wei had made up her mind, how could she give up?


    She chuckled and gracefully turned to sit on the sofa beside her, "Please tell Mr. Gu that I have something very important to see him. Since he is not free, I will wait here."


    After that, Shu Wei simply leaned back on the sofa and asked the people next to her to bring her a cup of coffee, looking relaxed.


    Not long after, someone brought a cup of coffee. Seeing Shu Wei from afar, the man was still a little nervous.


    God knows if the order is right, but she knows it. This is the head of the wen family, the sister of Mr. Gu''s ex-wife. But she dared not refuse to do what the secretary ordered.


    He then walked cautiously towards Shu Wei, his smile so sweet that it was frightening, "Hello, is this Miss Shu? Here''s your coffee."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Shu Wei reached out and was about to take it when the man let go. This time, there was a time difference. Somehow, a cup of hot coffee fell on shu wei''s back.


    With a cry of surprise, she immediately stood up and hurriedly patted the hot coffee on the back of her hands.


    The man seemed to be scared too. He quickly grabbed a tissue and wiped it on shu wei, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry. Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Hospital?


    Shu Wei looked at the back of his hand, which was a little scalded, and it still hurt... But he didn''t have to go to the hospital, did he?


    "It''s okay. Just bring me a medicine box."


    "No, no, no, this is my mistake. I have to take you to the hospital. Don''t make things difficult for me. If people find out that I''m not doing a good job, they''ll have to let me go."


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "No, it''s not important."


    But that employee was unwilling to let her continue to sit here. So the two continued to get involved. This scene landed in the eyes of someone in the monitoring room and landed another heavy punch on the desk.


    "That woman, who made her do this!"


    "Clap, clap, clap!" Wang Sili seemed to hear countless hearts falling behind him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and he spoke slowly in the expectant eyes of the crowd, "Mr. Gu, that''s what you asked people to do..."


    "I didn''t let them use that hot water! Her hands were red from the heat!"


    The man gritted his teeth and his heart ached the moment he saw Shu Wei being burned.


    However, the person next to him felt even more pain in his heart...


    Wang Sili wanted to cry but could only explain, "This is a black and white camera. I can''t see red."


    -


    Shu Wei knew that the girl in front of her was about to cry. She lowered her eyes and there was a hint of helplessness in her eyes, "Are you really going to send me to the hospital?"


    "Mm-hmm! It must be sent, it must be sent, right away!" The female staff nodded like garlic.


    "So, what if I go by myself? Or... I''ll find a nearby pharmacy to apply my own medicine, but I''m not staying here anyway. What do you think?"


    Eh?


    Her eyes sparkled and she nodded hurriedly, "That''s better. I''ll send you out right away. If you have any further requests, you can come here... No, no, no, you can call me directly. I will definitely compensate you and satisfy you."


    But shu wei still stood there motionless, making her nervous.


    "What else do you want?"


    Shu Wei had no choice but to walk slowly to the front desk, "I will leave immediately, but please tell Gu Xinyan that I will wait for him in the park ahead until he comes."


    "This..."


    "Or I won''t leave."


    Under this threat, the front desk had no reason to refuse. He nodded heavily and agreed to report.


    After Shu Wei was confirmed, he turned around and left.


    She had no other choice. Ten days, not long.


    At seven in the evening, the Gu enterprise building was still busy.


    Gu enterprise has made great achievements in the medical industry in the past two years and gradually expanded the market. Now it is a buffer period. I heard that some foreign businessmen are going to invest in North city.


    He was strong and covetous of the industry.


    If Gu enterprise wants to continue to occupy the current market share, it must make adjustments. Either develop more valuable new drugs or take down the entire North city medical order.


    Over the past few days, the Gu enterprise has been working overtime. It was cloudy outside, but the house was still hot.


    The man sat behind his desk, his hands brushing.


    "The first stage goal has been achieved. The third hospital and the second hospital are under our control. Only First hospital. Because the people of the First hospital are still here, there are some..."


    "Ignore them and continue to close the shares. Make sure all three major hospitals are under control."


    "Okay. And the wen corporation we worked with sent a message that they want technical support from the Gu enterprise."


    "Technology?"


    Gu xinyan''s face was expressionless. The pen in his fingertips was rotated a few times and finally stopped on the table...


    A yellow warning for heavy rain. Between 6: 00 and 10: 00 tonight, there will be heavy rain in most parts of North city. Please be prepared..."


    "Affected by the typhoon, there will be heavy rain in North city around 8: 00 pm this evening... I suggest that you try your best to avoid going out, keep warm and cold, and pay attention to safety."


    It was already seven o'' clock when the voices sounded on the tv.


    Outside the window, the sky was dark.


    Today''s weather forecast was broadcast on tv, and the man frowned as he listened.


    It was dark outside the window and the leaves rustled. He guessed that the storm should come soon after.


    "Mr. Gu, wen''s request..."


    Wang Sili asked while recording. When the voice suddenly stopped, he raised his eyes suspiciously.


    Gu Xinyan just put down the pen in his hand, and his deep eyes fell on the howling wind behind him. Deep furrows formed between his thick eyebrows.


    "Where is she now?"


    ...


    "Who?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t seem to hear him, but suddenly the arrow looked a little irritated. After pulling his tie a few times, he suddenly stood up, "I said, where is she now?"


    "You mean madam? Since she recovered, the guards have been removed..."


    No one knew where she was. Gu Xinyan panicked and dialed the number.


    In this stormy night, there was no response.


    His expression became more serious, and the soothing air on his body gradually became fierce. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly picked up his coat and hurried out.


    Wang Sili hurriedly followed, "Mr. Gu, I''ll pass these to you!"


    The only response was the sound of footsteps fading away. Not long after, the man disappeared into the elevator.


    Wang Sili shrugged with a faint smile on his lips.


    The moment she walked out of the Gu enterprise building, the first drop of rain fell on her head. The man raised his head and looked at the dark sky. The more he felt like the sky, the darker his heart was.

 Chapter 181 It Turns out That You Hurt So Much Too

    Chapter 181 turns out that you''re in so much pain too


    The silver cadillac flashed a light in the night and sped towards the park.


    It was already night, and there was no one in the park at such a cloudy and stormy time.


    He got out of the car, took an umbrella, and walked in step by step.


    The heavy rain suddenly poured down and hit the umbrella, making it too loud for him to hear anything outside.


    But the trees and flowers next to them were drenched in rain.


    As they passed, they also fell on him.


    The expensive suit, now wet by the rain, fitted on the man''s upright body and had a seductive aura.


    But he did not have the time to pay attention to these things, his eyes were always looking around, afraid to see Shu Wei here.


    Fortunately, no matter how he looked at it, he never saw the woman he was thinking of.


    But just as Gu Xinyan was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a slender body squatting in a corner not far away. The scarlet dress was a little scary in the night, but the curled up body was so obvious.


    He felt his heart suddenly tighten and hurried over to the other side, "Shu Wei!"


    The latter slowly raised his head, his face drenched in rain. Her exquisitely made-up face, which had been washed away by the rain, looked pitiful for no reason.


    "What are you doing here?" He was furious and cursed as he moved the umbrella over.


    But shu wei only sniffled and wiped the water off liu hai with her wet sleeve, "I said I would wait for you here. Who told you not to come? Gu Xinyan, you wanted me to suffer on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "I went to the company to look for you, but you avoided me and asked someone to chase me away. Don''t you want me to learn a lesson by waiting here now?"


    Her whole body was wet, and now that her clothes were all wet on her body, it was especially uncomfortable. Coupled with the cold night weather, the anger at the bottom of my heart was suppressed to the extreme, and all of it erupted in a flash.


    But the man stood there all the time, his eyes deep and cold, and his plainness gave a chill to his body.


    Shu Wei rubbed the water in his eyes and his voice became hoarse under the heavy rain. And she just yelled at Gu Xinyan, her voice hoarse and worrying.


    "I didn''t agree."


    After a long time, the man spoke in a low voice. As she stared at Shu Wei''s face, her dark eyes flickered a few times, not knowing what she was really thinking.


    "But you know! I thought you would change in four years, and I naively thought you wouldn''t be so cruel! But what is this now? Do you think this is revenge?"


    "Since you don''t want to give it to me, can I not?"


    Her agitated expression fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and she was clamoring for something from him.


    The man suddenly tugged at Shu Wei''s arm and pulled her to his side.


    Ignoring the heavy rain falling on her body, Gu Xinyan only pinched her shoulder fiercely. The moment she got closer, her body was colder than ever.


    With a cold smile on his lips, he yelled at Shu Wei, "You must have that thing?"


    "Yes!"


    She was very determined to find at least one reason to stay by his side so that she could...


    But this firm reaction in Gu Xinyan''s eyes was a different story. He shook Shu Wei hard all of a sudden, his voice sour and husky, and at the moment when the storm stopped, he looked particularly miserable.


    "That''s how you want to leave me!"


    A suppressed voice came from her throat, as if venting the anger that had been suppressed for a long time.


    He felt pain all over his body, and his trembling palm had no strength at all.


    She said why didn''t he come? Why not?


    If he was willing, if he could let go, how could he not see her!


    Until now, she had someone else''s lover, and for the past four years, she was the only one who stood still. He was standing in the circle he had set, and he couldn''t get out...


    "You said... What?"


    Shu Wei was a little dizzy from his shaking and looked at him suspiciously. What do you mean by leaving him?


    "Gu Xinyan, what did you just say?"


    This time, the man ignored her. The expression on his handsome face was rather disheartened.


    He suddenly chuckled and moved his hand away from Shu Wei''s shoulder, feeling dejected and powerless... Regardless of Shu Wei''s expression, he strode towards the car and handed out the sealed document from inside.


    His arm was suspended in mid-air, just half an arm''s length away from Shu Wei.


    She frowned in confusion and subconsciously reached out for it.


    But when his fingertips were about to touch the file bag, the man suddenly took it back.


    "You, you really want it?"


    Give it to her or not?


    Shu Wei grabbed it and quickly opened it. He did not notice the solemn and desperate expression on the man''s face.


    A thin rain fell on top of her head and slid down the tip of her nose onto the file bag. The paper inside was wet the moment it was taken out.


    A few big words on the title page fell into her eyes, causing Shu Wei to widen his eyes in surprise.


    "Divorce agreement?"


    "Ha... Isn''t that what you want?" The man sneered. Before Shu Wei looked up at him, he looked up at the night sky.


    The surroundings seemed to have quietened down. For a moment, there was no sound except for the light rain hitting the leaves.


    Shu Wei gripped the divorce agreement and his fingers tightened.


    Since the man felt this awkward atmosphere, but the powerlessness in his heart rose from that moment on. He controlled all his emotions in an instant.


    Now, only a few words came back and forth in my mind and heart.


    She''s leaving...


    This time, I really have to go.


    After all his efforts, he still couldn''t keep her. After all his efforts, he still couldn''t get her back.


    The moment the surroundings became quieter, he heard the sound of something being torn apart behind him, and then he felt someone suddenly coming towards him and hugging him from behind.


    The man suddenly stiffened and froze the moment his soft arms wrapped around his waist.


    The person behind him was too close, warm and familiar, which made gu xinyan feel unreal.


    "I''m not taking this... You''re mistaken."


    "Gu Xinyan, you''ve always been stupid, haven''t you? Are you always pretending to be smart? If I wanted a divorce agreement, I would have gone straight to your mother. What am I looking for you for?"


    "I''m not as stupid as you..."


    His eyes flickered a few times before he finally turned around stiffly and looked at Shu Wei.


    A few days ago, she begged herself to let her go. A few days ago, she was so desperate that she jumped down the stairs to return to england!


    In just a few short hours, can a woman''s heart change so quickly?


    Gu Xinyan pursed his lips and resisted the thought of holding her in his arms. He put his hands on Shu Wei''s and broke them off one by one.


    "What are you doing?"


    Her eyes widened in confusion.


    But gu Xin Yan just pressed his lips hard, and the veins around his forehead kept shaking, so he pushed her away heavily. There was a sharp gleam in his dark eyes, and there was a complicated light in them.


    From beginning to end, he ignored Shu Wei''s questions and did not show any expression on his face. When she saw Shu Wei''s panicked face, she smiled mockingly.


    "Gu Xinyan, you..." She was puzzled. Just as she was about to speak again, her wrist was suddenly held tightly. Then there was a sharp pain in his chin.


    Gu Xinyan''s hand was tightly squeezed on top of her head, and the force was so strong that she could not help crying out for pain.


    But even so, the strength of a man''s hand was not relaxed at all.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He chuckled, his thin lips slowly rising, revealing an enigmatic smile. At the moment when the smile reached its climax, the strength in his hand suddenly increased a little, and he suddenly roared.


    "You hurt, but I don''t?" The voice was low and hoarse, and it made people feel more distressed in the rainy night. His well-defined features were so tight that they seemed to suppress great pain.


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who will hurt? Shu Wei, I''m a human being too... And I don''t let you call me around. Since you want to leave, just walk away and don''t come back!"


    He turned around quickly, unwilling to look at the face again. His long body left a heavy mark in the night before he got into the car and left.


    Shu Wei was cold and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his chin. There was no doubt that the place had already left a bruise, and the moment it touched it, a sharp pain arose.


    But in the end, it still couldn''t compare to the pain in my heart.


    The rain-drenched clothes were now all pressed against the skin, and the intense cold directly invaded the body. The cold wind blew, and the whole person shivered.


    As she watched the silver car drive away, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Not sure if he was too tired or because of the heavy rain, after he couldn''t see the car, Shu Wei slowly squatted down, put his hands around his knees, and carefully protected himself.


    So, did he hurt that much too?


    The surroundings were now quiet, and she could only hear the sound of rain falling on the leaves and the ground. On a lonely and desolate night, she was the only one in the empty park...


    A sense of loneliness came from the bottom of her heart, and Shu Wei couldn''t help sobbing.


    After some time, footsteps finally sounded and a pair of leather shoes appeared in sight.


    Then, a familiar voice came to mind, "Why are you crying?"


    She was stunned, then slowly raised her head and met the man''s gloomy and unbearable eyes. And that broad palm was hanging in the air.


    "Did you just leave?"


    Shu Wei opened his mouth but was pulled up by him. The moment she touched her warm palm, her whole heart warmed up.


    In front of him was a broad back, and the man seemed to be a little stiff.


    Seeing this, Shu Wei rubbed his nose pitifully...


    "Achoo!"


    It was so cold that she sneezed. The next moment, a coat fell from his head, covering the rain.


    Shu Wei pinched the wet jacket on the inside, and his heart became more and more complicated.


    He didn''t answer, but all his emotions were reflected in this action.

 Chapter 182 This Is Humiliation

    Chapter 182 this is humiliation


    Seeing that the rain was getting heavier and heavier, Gu Xinyan simply didn''t give her time to get dressed and walked directly into the car with the people in his arms.


    So Shu Wei was in his arms, his face pressed against his chest, and he could clearly feel the warmth coming from above.


    "Go in."


    A cold voice came from above. Shu Wei looked up and saw the man''s straight jaw.


    "Oh."


    She froze and was pushed in by Gu Xinyan. Because of the rush, his head hit the roof of the car, making an exaggerated sound.


    "It hurts!" Shu Wei rubbed his aching head and looked at the man with some sadness.


    However, the latter did not even look at her, but walked stiffly back to the driver''s seat and left quickly before the next heavy rain.


    It was so warm in the car that she was soaked. When he saw that there was no one on the road, he hid himself behind the back of the chair and began to take off his clothes.


    She remembered that there should be towels here...


    Shu Wei was only wearing his closest clothes, and after covering himself with a wet shirt, he leaned out of the front seat to get the towel next to the passenger seat.


    It was just that she could not reach her finger no matter how far she stretched it, and she did not dare to go too far out for fear of being seen.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a man roared in his ear. Shu Wei raised his head in a daze and realized that the car had stopped.


    A scorching gaze swept over her and landed on the top half of the table''s clothes.


    Gu Xinyan''s mouth twitched a few times, then suddenly pulled her up and pushed her to the back seat, "If you want to seduce someone, you have to change the occasion!"


    After that, a dim light flashed in his eyes. He wrapped Shu Wei in a towel and carried her upstairs.


    Shu Wei had a chance to retort when her back was pressed against the soft blanket, "I didn''t seduce you. I took it off because it was too cold. There''s no one around so late."


    She was already the mother of a child, and it was a stormy night. Was she afraid of being seen?


    The blue veins on the man''s forehead quivered, he threw his coat aside and pulled his tie away in a slightly agitated manner, "Am I not human?"


    Him?


    Shu Wei blushed and quickly pulled the blanket over her. She mumbled for a long time without answering.


    He''s his own man... How can he count?


    As soon as he finished speaking, his tall body had already reached the bedside. The man''s sturdy body was perfectly accentuated by his wet shirt, and when Shu Wei looked down, he seemed to see a few abdominal muscles.


    "What?"


    She opened her mouth, but before she could finish, she was suddenly blocked.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, and all he could see was the enlarged features of the man and... The dwindling clothes.


    Someone groaned in a low voice.


    She lay on the bed, the towel on her body had long been thrown somewhere, her body directly touched his, feeling the warmth and caress of the thin.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    It was so cold just now, and at this moment, Shu Wei felt his whole body start to heat up, and even sweat oozed out from his forehead. His head seemed to have gotten better after a whole day of dizziness.


    "You seduced me."


    He retorted, his voice deep and hoarse, with a hint of charm. But when she opened her mouth, her head was still buried in Shu Wei''s neck, and she did not even look up at her.


    "I didn''t..."


    Shu Wei punched him hard, blaming him for being the first to complain.


    But the man''s rebuttal was more severe. He put his lips around Shu Wei''s neck and bit down hard.


    Shu Wei could only grunt and try to scold him. The moment his red lips opened, they were sealed by him.


    When the blankets were folded together, she could only feel her whole body burning. Even with such intense exercise and so much sweat, it could not be alleviated.


    She seemed... To be burning again.


    The place where his fingers touched was also hot. She gripped the man''s taut muscles, and every part of her body trembled. At the most unbearable moment, she tightened the man''s arm.


    When she heard a muffled snort, she felt more at ease.


    I can''t let her feel so bad alone...


    That night was a very intense one, and Gu Xinyan used her as an excuse to seduce him, trying a different way.


    Until she woke up, Shu Wei was still very tired. If someone hadn''t knocked on the door nonstop, she would have slept straight into the afternoon.


    "Madam, breakfast is still hot here."


    "Well, okay..."


    Wait!


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, man!


    This is a man''s voice!


    Subconsciously, she looked aside and met Wang Sili''s frightened eyes. The latter blinked awkwardly, looking around but not daring to land on Shu Wei.


    Only then did Shu Wei think of his situation and immediately grabbed the quilt, clutching his naked body.


    She had nothing on, just a blanket covering everything!


    "Why are you here?"


    Enduring the anger and trembling in his heart, Shu Wei asked reluctantly. His clear eyes fell straight on Wang Sili, waiting for his answer.


    The latter took a few steps back and turned his back to Shu Wei, "Mr. Gu asked me to come over and said you were still feeling unwell. Oh, the medicine is on the side. You can take it after breakfast."


    Then, in response, a pillow came flying in the air and landed right on top of his head.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Sili was stunned, then suddenly remembered something and immediately said, "Don''t worry, I really didn''t see anything!"


    "I, I... I''m leaving!"


    He almost ran away. As soon as he closed the door, he seemed to hear the screams coming from the room.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red and he grabbed the quilt to vent his anger, but he lay back on the bed feebly, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    After what happened last night, she opened her eyes and saw another man?


    Wang Sili?


    Ah... Gu Xinyan was so generous that he left her alone in bed and sent his assistant over!


    She was wearing nothing...


    Bastard!


    All her anger turned into action, and she punched her pillow again and again. The grievances and discomfort that were suppressed in her heart were all vented out.


    What did the man think of her? Do you think she doesn''t care? Do you think she''s not proud of herself?


    Shu Wei bit her lips in hatred. Her nose was somehow sour and sour. She could only look up to prevent tears from falling.


    After that, he bit his lips, grabbed a few clothes and put them on, then hurriedly walked out the door.


    She couldn''t take it!


    Shu Wei rushed into the Gu enterprise building with anger.


    When she went upstairs, the front desk had learned to be obedient and did not dare to stop her, only carefully reminded her, "We are having a regular meeting now, do you think we should wait first?"


    Wait?


    Shu Wei sneered, his sharp nails pinched in his palms, and there was a sharp pain.


    She can''t wait!


    The man dragged her to bed all night, and after that, he disappeared. He even found a man to go to her house?


    Ha, is she going to follow his lead and find another woman to serve him?


    All her emotions were filled with anger, which now rose to her head and drowned her.


    When she reached the top floor, she almost ran straight into the conference room. Seeing that the door was closed, she pushed it open without thinking.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar, and dozens of eyes shot at him, all of them filled with intense dissatisfaction and disdain.


    Someone said directly, "Where did this wild girl come from? She''s so ignorant!"


    "Where''s the secretary? How could the conference room let outsiders in casually? Who is this woman?"


    Shu Wei was a little embarrassed. She scanned the room and realized that the meeting was more serious than she had imagined.


    She clenched her palms and was somewhat flustered by so many people staring at her at the same time, but on second thought, she was here and always had to ask.


    "I''m here to find someone."


    Shu weiyang pointed to the person in front of him, and her clear eyes fell straight on Gu Xinyan. As the latter''s face darkened, she also bit her lips.


    Someone stood up anxiously, pointed at Shu Wei and shouted, "Bah! Which family dares to come here and have fun? Who are you looking for?"


    The middle-aged man folded his arms around his chest, apparently angered by Shu Wei''s actions. He was being suppressed because of his disagreement with Gu Xinyan, and now someone interrupted his questioning and took this opportunity to escape.


    But Shu Wei just raised his eyebrows and looked directly at Gu Xinyan, "Look for him."


    She had no reservations and believed that many people here would recognize her. After all, the entire Gu enterprise witnessed her wedding when she escaped.


    Sure enough, after a while, someone pointed at Shu Wei and said, "Yes... It''s Shu Wei."


    "So I''m not dead!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Gu Xinyan with a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    He sneered, "Mr. Gu, I''m the one who''s so blind. So it''s the president''s wife. It''s just... We Gu enterprise are not the only instigators. Family members who don''t have any shares are not allowed to participate in shareholder meetings at will, right?"


    Vice president zhang, you can''t say that. After all, the president''s wife is around, so if you want to participate, you can participate. After all, the gu family is the biggest shareholder in the Gu family."


    "Ha... How can a major shareholder break the rules? As the saying goes, if there are no rules, there will be no circle. Can it be that the rules of your Gu family can be the same as the rules of the Gu family?"


    Vice president zhang led the conversation directly to Gu Xinyan, whose face suddenly darkened and his eyes fell straight on Shu Wei''s face as if he was thinking about something.


    Immediately after that, someone came forward to rebut him, "Actually, Vice president zhang may have misunderstood. As far as I know, this should be the head of the wen family and the sister of the former president''s wife, Chen Xinzhu."


    Shu Wei''s heart thumped, and his eyes sparkled. It should have occurred to her that these people should know themselves.


    No, I should say, I know Chen Xinzhu.


    Hearing this, Vice president zhang stood up as soon as he slapped the table, "Wen''s? How dare the wen family come here? There are no rules!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked straight to shu wei. After knowing that she had nothing to do with Gu Xinyan, the anger in his heart became more and more obvious.


    But since it didn''t matter, Gu Xinyan had no reason to stop him from teaching this woman a lesson.


    At that moment, he waved to both sides, "Quick, get rid of them!"

 Chapter 183 Let Other Men Stand Beside Me

    Chapter 183 let other men stand beside me


    "Wait, I have something to say."


    She was already standing here, unwilling to leave. The man he had been angry with all morning was sitting right in front of him. He remained silent all the time.


    "Gu Xinyan... I have something to say to you!" She bit her lips and shouted at the man, trying to push away the two people in front of her and move forward, but without Gu Xinyan''s words, who dared to let her go?


    She just wanted to ask why other men would appear in their room after a night of fun.


    Just let her lie naked under the blanket...


    Shu Wei felt aggrieved and insisted on asking clearly.


    But the man was always sitting on the table, his eyes cold and cold, occasionally sweeping her eyes, without any feelings.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Someone asked him... Gu Xinyan was finally willing to take a good look at her, but he just smiled coldly, as if he had not heard anything and asked the secretary to bring the information.


    "Continue the meeting."


    "Miss, please go out!"


    Without Gu Xinyan''s protection, the two people around her even looked at her differently.


    Shu Wei bit his lips hard and was about to turn around to leave when the eyes of the people around him flashed a few times before he suddenly raised his hand and pushed her hard.


    She let out a cry and fell to the ground!


    The heels were pinned to her feet, and the moment she lost her balance, her forehead slammed into the door beside her.


    "Bang!"


    She had no doubt that she had a big bump on her head.


    This voice interrupted the meeting again. Wang Sili finally spoke at this time and whispered to Gu Xinyan, "Madam is very hurt."


    The man only frowned a little and immediately looked away.


    "Still not leaving?"


    Vice president zhang was so angry that he couldn''t even handle a small relative of Gu Xinyan. The vice president was really losing power!


    And Shu Wei was not what he said. She remembered, one hand on both sides, wishing she could stand up right away. However, the corner of his forehead that he had just been hit was now painfully painful.


    She gritted her teeth and took her hand away, trying to hold the door and stand up...


    "Hiss!" A voice came from behind, and Shu Wei turned around subconsciously. Before he could react, he saw a familiar figure strode towards him.


    The man''s face was full of gloom, not knowing if it was because of her actions or anything else, and his expression was full of anger.


    She widened her eyes and felt the anger in Gu Xinyan''s body. She shrank involuntarily.


    Was he... Angry that he had interrupted the meeting? But it wasn''t because of him. No one allowed other men to enter and leave their women''s rooms at will.


    No one... Threw their hands away after the passion!


    "Gu Xinyan, I just want an explanation. I..."


    "Shut up!"


    He roared and interrupted her violently and urgently. Shu Wei saw him reach out his hand and thought he would hug himself, but the rough palm touched his forehead.


    The moment I touched it, it hurt...


    "What can you do if you bleed?"


    After that, he covered Shu Wei''s forehead with one hand and dragged her out with the other.


    The uproar behind him grew louder, and there were even some angry curses: "This is a shareholders''meeting. He just left everyone behind like this, like what!"


    Vice president zhang''s voice could still be heard from afar, and Shu Wei felt a little guilty. He wanted to take his hand...


    "Don''t move."


    His words were concise, but his movements were softer than ever.


    Shu Wei was getting more and more conflicted. What was this? Was it the gentleness before cruelty again?


    Gu xinyan dragged her directly into the office, asked the secretary to hand over the medical kit, and began to deal with it for her.


    "Change your clothes, too." After carefully bandaging, the man threw a shirt at him and it fell on Shu Wei.


    She pursed her lips and was about to take off her clothes when the office door was suddenly pushed open and a figure appeared by the door.


    Shu Wei was stunned. Her buttons were unbuttoned just two times...


    "What are you looking at? Aren''t you going out yet?"


    The man wrapped her up in his coat before she could react. Wang Sili, who was standing by the door, was a little confused, but the habit of growing up over the years made him immediately turn around and walk out.


    Shu Wei took off his coat and saw that he had unbuttoned two shirts, revealing the black clothes he was wearing inside. She put her coat aside and continued her unfinished work...


    "There''s a room inside. Don''t you know to go in and change it? He was not afraid of being seen here. Does a woman not even have such reserve?"


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched a few times, unwilling to argue with him.


    She had just been hit, and now she was dizzy. He didn''t even have the strength to defend himself.


    But the man was still relentless, not knowing why his face was always ugly.


    Shu Wei finally sighed, put down half of his clothes, and threw the coat he had handed over directly.


    Right above the head!


    Gu Xinyan could only feel his eyes being covered and his words being interrupted. He tore off his coat and glared at the disobedient woman.


    "Shu Wei!"


    "What are you yelling at me for? Since you care so much about my reserve, why let other men... Other men into my room!"


    Her heart ached at the thought.


    "If you say I''m not reserved, I''m not reserved for you alone. But Gu Xinyan, what did you do? Last night, you just... Just let Wang Sili stay by my bed!"


    Shu Wei roared angrily. His shoulder suddenly ached. He could not help but cry.


    She was always a woman, and no matter how familiar she was with Wang Sili, she was not bold enough to let him see her all.


    Not only did Gu Xinyan not refute, but he raised his lips sarcastically, "So you came here for this?"


    There was a hint of disdain in his appearance, which made Shu Wei''s last sense disappear. She put on her clothes quickly and decisively, regardless of whether it was stained with a drop or two of blood.


    She doesn''t want to stay here anyway!


    But Shu Wei turned around and left, not noticing the enigmatic smile on the man''s face behind him.


    She was angry...


    Because he had left Wang Sili there, it was unknown that Wang Sili walked in a minute before Shu Wei woke up. No matter what, he couldn''t bear to see his woman looked at by others.


    But she was really angry.


    Gu xinyan smiled instead of getting angry, remembering what she had just said.


    She said she was not reserved for him alone...


    Does this prove that she hasn''t had another man for the past four years? He never got close to anyone, never gave up on him?


    Gu Xinyan was in such a good mood that he couldn''t say why. But after Shu Wei walked out, this happiness suddenly became uncontrollable and released.


    Outside the door, the secretary raised her eyebrows in astonishment. They gave each other a color.


    "Mr. Gu, did you know the shareholders''decision, so you were stimulated?"


    The decision they were talking about was in their hands, a decision made by the shareholders after Gu Xinyan left.


    Because of Gu Xinyan''s performance just now and his unclear relationship with the head of the wen family, he decided to cancel Gu Xinyan''s control over the following medical career.


    The Gu enterprise has signed a deal with the wen family. They must not let the irrational Gu Xinyan be led by the wen family.


    -


    After Shu Wei left, he was already in a bad mood.


    There was no way to get close to Gu Xinyan, which meant there was no way to get the information k wanted. And there was no way to get Nian Nian''s freedom.


    She had never expected that something unexpected would happen that night.


    Since returning to North city, he has been searching for Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan.


    But all along, there was no news. Even Hu Jing had mentioned telling her about her parents'' whereabouts.


    "Wei Wei. I have some ideas about uncle and aunt." Speaking of which, it was Yao Yao who separated the entire eurasian continent from the pacific ocean.


    The two of them were on a video call, and Yao Yao remained the same inside. She was now... The mother of a four-year-old child.


    "Uncle and aunt should have been very sad at that time. They lost one daughter and the other had to leave themselves. No one would have accepted it, I think... They wouldn''t have stayed in North city."


    "Maybe you should go to your hometown?"


    Hometown?


    Shu Wei remembered that he had not been to a small town for nearly ten years, because it was too far away and the traffic was inconvenient, he rarely went back.


    Shu Yuan, on the other hand, had been reluctant to leave that place. In the past, he would always shout that he wanted to go home when he was old and guard the ancestral hall and clan of the Shu family for the rest of his life.


    No one is not nostalgic.


    The more Shu Wei thought about it, the more he felt Yao Yao was right. According to his father''s temperament, it was very likely that he went back to his hometown.


    She became anxious and wished she could run over now.


    Yao Yao did not say much when he saw her. He picked up the little girl from the side and waved her hand, "Say goodbye to auntie. Say that the little bug will be back to see auntie soon."


    "Hee hee..."


    Shu Wei shook his head and chuckled. After Yao Yao hung up the video, he lit up his computer in boredom.


    But all of a sudden, a pop-up message popped up. The headline above was very eye-catching - the Gu enterprise was in trouble again, and Gu Xinyan, the young boss, seemed to be misbehaving and provoking shareholders.


    Shu Wei gasped, feeling as if something in his heart had been hollowed out in an instant, and now staring at the flickering screen, he felt cold all over.


    "How could..."


    Just because of that scene, did Gu Xinyan end up like this?


    Shu Wei did not believe it, but the report was so real that she could not doubt it. Even when she was extremely suspicious, someone who could not understand better called her.


    "Shu Wei!"


    A woman''s shrill voice came from her phone, as if she had just seen the report. Now that she was in the most emotional state, she could not help but hear Shu Wei''s voice.


    "You jinx! You and Xiaoyan have broken up, broken up! Why do you still have the face to appear in the Gu enterprise? Why do you have the face to retaliate against him?"


    "I''m the one who took your child away. It has nothing to do with Xiaoyan. If you want revenge, then just aim at me. There''s no need to torture my son."

 Chapter 184 Never Regretted It

    Chapter 1884 never regretted it.


    Hu Jing had been living in the shadow of Shu Wei recently. People who thought they had died suddenly appeared in front of him. He even approached his son so forcefully and domineeringly.


    She did not dare to think about what shu wei would be thinking.


    Shu Wei was silent for a long time, listening to Hu Jing''s voice. Shu Wei couldn''t help but speak until she suddenly fell silent and there was a thin choking sound coming from inside.


    She bit her lip and explained in a low voice, "I''m not going to take revenge on him."


    Even if she had tried her best to get the information from the Gu enterprise, it was not for revenge. At least not now.


    But where did Hu Jing listen to this now? She only knew that because of Shu Wei''s appearance, Gu Xinyan was bullied by other shareholders. Gu Weiqi had been away from business for two years, and no one else in the Gu family could take over the Gu family except Gu Xinyan.


    Therefore, he must not be threatened at all!


    "If you didn''t, why would you have such news? They can''t do anything out of thin air!" Hu Jing screamed, "Shu Wei, just think that I was wrong... I shouldn''t have treated you and your child that way. But it''s been four years, and even if you have any resentment or hatred, forget it."


    Forgot?


    Shu Wei chuckled softly, and the guilt that she had left behind disappeared because of her words.


    She raised her eyebrows and her eyes were cold, "How could I forget? Don''t talk about children... If it weren''t for you, no one would have become like this. Four years ago, you didn''t want me to be with Xin Yan and destroy us. Four years later, you kept my parents from me."


    "What right do you have to talk to me about forgetting?"


    There are too many people in this world who want to forget and throw away all the sad memories. But how many of them could actually do it?


    Shu Wei never thought that she was a woman who could be enlightened. She was always trying to break free, but in the end, she couldn''t get out of this frame.


    Hu Jing seemed to be shocked by her words and did not speak for a long time.


    After Shu Wei lost all her patience, she slowly said, "I don''t regret what happened before. I won''t change my choice if I do it again! But Shu Wei, there''s nothing wrong with Xiaoyan. If you still have any feelings for him, help him."


    "You still need to tie the bell. Go apologize and everything will be solved."


    She narrowed her eyes and immediately put down the phone. A sinister look appeared on her gorgeous face. She slowly stood up, casually hooked her hand, and then explained a few words to the people around her.


    Shu Wei didn''t know that. She just remembered what Hu Jing said.


    Little did he know that gu xinyan had long anticipated this scenario. When the news broke out, he was sitting in his office, sipping coffee leisurely.


    Wang Sili stood behind him and occasionally sighed, "It seems that madam and you still have a tacit understanding. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental to fulfill your wish?"


    The Gu enterprise is expanding, and he can''t tolerate those who have different intentions around him. They had long tried to acquire their shares, but they had always thought that there was no way out.


    Until Shu Wei showed up.


    Coincidentally, this video was created after the conflict between them was triggered.


    "Vice president zhang should be happy now. We should go and congratulate him."


    After that, he stood up straight. His tall body was especially slender and straight against the backdrop of a flaxen suit.


    Gu Xinyan had a bright smile on his face. Wang Sili would only think that it was because he had found a chance to take over the shares, but he was the only one who knew the truth.


    The woman in his heart must be waiting at home.


    Perhaps now Shu Wei was sitting on the sofa in a fit of anger, punching pillows and mumbling his name.


    She should be angry because she ignored her like that.


    "Mr. Gu, Vice president zhang is in the New forest."


    New forest? Gu Xinyan raised an eyebrow. Was he deliberately provoking him?


    The two of them immediately drove to the new forest, but Gu Xinyan never thought that he would see such an exaggerated scene when he stepped into the New forest.


    All the seats in the bar lobby were empty, and only a mess could be seen everywhere. Most of the waiters retreated to the corner, and only Shen Jie was there to take care of his wine.


    "Be careful, this is thirty years'' worth of red wine!"


    "Ow, ow, this can''t be smashed, this is the most expensive!"


    He ran around the bar in a panic, saving one bottle but not the other.


    "Wow!" One more bottle was broken. Shen Jie almost burst into tears. Just as he was about to roll up his sleeves and fight the man, when he looked up and saw his face, he could only cross his face bitterly.


    "Woo woo... Madame, even if this is the boss''s thing, you don''t care, but I do! My Bao Bei, I haven''t tasted you yet... Lady boss, you''re too cruel!"


    What?


    Shu Wei paused slightly as if he heard someone calling his name.


    Her eyes were red as well. She had listened to Hu Jing and wanted to make amends. It was not easy to find out that Vice president zhang and the others were at the New forest, so they rushed over with gifts.


    But the man actually offered to let her sleep with him!


    Stay with your sister!


    Anyway, it was Gu Xinyan''s stuff, so he just smashed it. What a big deal! What a big deal!


    "Aren''t you brave? If you want me to sleep with you, do you want your life or not?"


    Every time she threw the bottle over, it was directed at several men. Those who had drunk a little and were confused couldn''t care less.


    Shu Wei chuckled and raised his hand, ready to smash another bottle down!


    "Madame!" A shrill cry came from behind, and Shu Wei''s movements stiffened. People who didn''t know thought Shen Jie had run into a ghost.


    But Shen Jie was in a worse mood than running into a ghost. He carefully held Shu Wei''s wrist in an attempt to remove the red wine from her hand.


    "This bottle can''t be broken... This is the boss''s favorite. I said I would use it tonight. If I break it, I''ll get out tomorrow."


    As he spoke, he carefully took down the red wine and hid it in the cabinet for fear of being touched again.


    It wasn''t long before the wine cellar was taken out, but it couldn''t be destroyed like this.


    However, after a few seconds of hesitation, Vice president zhang finally realized that after carefully pinching his legs, he grinned and walked towards shu wei, "Burp, what else do you have to do now? Girl, you don''t have a man anyway. It''s not a bad thing to be with us."


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for the fact that you and that kid''s ex-wife look the same, I wouldn''t have looked down on you at all."


    He drank and spoke incoherently. But when they saw Shu Wei standing there motionless, they surrounded him...


    Seeing that salted pig''s hand was about to touch him, Shu Wei suddenly narrowed his eyes and threw the cup at vice president zhang.


    That fat body suddenly squatted down, using the fastest speed tonight to avoid opening the cup.


    However, for some reason, the transparent glass still hit someone and fell to the ground...


    "Wow!"


    Shu Wei looked up and saw the man who had been hit by the glass. His face was livid. The man raised his hand and touched the place where he had been hit. The veins on his forehead could not stop shaking.


    Vice president zhang and the others saw him, and their minds cleared up a lot.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious. Shu Wei lowered his eyes carefully, trying to walk away slowly...


    "Stop!"


    She refused to listen and continued to move aside...


    Joke, smash him up, and then stay here, isn''t it a matter of old and new grudges?


    Shu Wei covered her face, but just two steps later, a strong force came from behind and lifted her up.


    "Ah!" Shu Wei let out a scream as his body suddenly hung in the air. He looked down and could only see the hem of his suit swaying with the man''s footsteps. And that tall body carried Shu Wei all the way into the room.


    She screamed all the way, but it was useless. Only when her hips touched the soft mattress did she widen her eyes and rub them in protest.


    Gu Xinyan was still angry, and when he saw how indifferent she looked, he became even angrier. Then he went to the side, opened a bottle of wine and poured it down his throat.


    The sexy adam''s apple didn''t roll. When Shu Wei saw it, he felt an itch in his heart and immediately stopped looking. Why do you have to show this to her, as if... As if to seduce her?


    Just as he thought about it, the man had already walked up to her, threw the bottle aside, and looked at her with a gloomy look.


    Shu Wei was so frightened that he was about to speak when he heard a scream outside the door.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she immediately recognized that it belonged to Vice president zhang.


    "What did you do to them?"


    When the man heard this, he furrowed his thick brows without a trace. His sharp eyes made people unconsciously want to avoid the three colors, but the deep voice lured people to continue to approach.


    Shu Wei heard him speak in a low voice, his voice cold and chilling, "Their lives have nothing to do with you. You don''t want to live, do you? How many men are you fighting with?"


    Only then did Shu Wei realize the anger and helplessness that he had been holding back.


    Now the man''s face was particularly gloomy, and the corners of his thin lips curled up in a cold arc. When he smiled at Shu Wei like that, it made people subconsciously want to step back.


    She said softly, carefully curled up, almost all of her body on the sofa, and her upturned face was exceptionally delicate, "I didn''t fight."


    Hmm?


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and blinked her eyes. She stared at Gu Xinyan so tightly and raised her eyes pitifully, "Gu Xinyan, I didn''t fight. Obviously, I was hitting them."


    After that, she seemed to see someone''s mouth twitch a few times. His gloomy face shook uncontrollably.


    How could she still argue?


    Gu Xinyan was at a loss for a moment, not knowing whether to teach her a good lesson or to hold her in bed and love her.


    The worry in his eyes was obvious, and the moment Shu Wei saw it, he thought he had an illusion that men were so fickle. Before that, he didn''t care at all.


    "You can''t fight... With a few guys. This is also in the New forest. If it was somewhere else, do you think it would be safe and sound?"


    When he scolded himself like this, Shu Wei became even more reasonable, "No matter where I am, it''s me. A few old men are asking me to go to bed with them. Can''t I resist?"

 Chapter 185 A Womans Initiative

    Chapter 185 women''s initiative


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. How could she be teased by some old men?


    "After all, they were thinking because I looked like your ex-wife."


    Shu Wei''s murmur reached the man''s ears, which made him finally calm down, and was provoked in the next moment. The next hand grabbed Shu Wei''s wrist and said, "Can''t you be more at ease? If you don''t provoke them, who''s going to be interested in you?"


    Hey, that''s too much.


    Shu Wei was furious. He waved Gu Xinyan away with one hand and stood up abruptly, "Didn''t I look for them for you? Gu Xinyan, are you angry with me now?"


    "No, I just don''t want you to lose my face. After all, you''re my ex-wife''s sister!"


    He had to fight each other, even if every word he uttered hurt his heart. But shu wei''s words hit the deepest part of his heart for no reason.


    She had just, once again, admitted that she was Chen Xinzhu.


    "Shame on me?" Shu Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red and his slender fingers pointed back at him. He couldn''t believe it, "Ha, you think I''m ashamed?"


    "Gu Xinyan, why did I approach them? If it weren''t for..." Shu Wei could not bring up the idea of continuing. She could only pursed her lips and slowly raised her eyes. She wanted to say something but could not put it down.


    What''s the use of saying this? She always has her own selfish intentions.


    Besides, even getting close to him had such deep thoughts.


    Shu Wei suddenly fell silent and remembered his original intention. He took a deep breath and tried to restrain all his anger. Then he slowly approached Gu Xinyan and touched the man''s palm with his delicate fingertips.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, filled with crystal clear liquid, which at this moment looked even more pitiful.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips, then released her lower lip, which had been bitten purple, and slowly raised her head, "We''re done."


    The man''s body stiffened slightly, and Shu Wei stretched out his fingertips, drawing circles in his palms. His heart was filled with complex emotions.


    She even had a faint sobbing voice, "Do you have to make a scene like this? Xin Yan, just take it that I made a mistake. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    The man was a little surprised by Shu Wei''s sudden weakness. She was never the kind of person who would give up easily. When she was reasonable, she would even press on.


    Now, you''re taking the initiative to admit your mistake?


    Shu Wei, on the other hand, seemed completely unaware of the change in his attitude towards men. Seeing his gloomy face and not speaking, he raised his hand to touch Xin Yan''s forehead and smoothed it away with a very slow movement, "I didn''t mean not to cherish myself. I came here because I heard that they had to make things difficult for you. I can''t bear to say it. I can''t let aunt blame me anymore. Xin Yan, don''t be angry with me."


    The man''s face did not change at all. He only blinked slightly when he heard the word "Auntie." Then he finally raised his hand and pulled Shu Wei''s hand down. His cold expression made Shu Wei feel even more uncomfortable.


    Once upon a time, he was always so indifferent to himself.


    Now it seemed like he was back four years ago, ignoring everything and just wanting to get close to him. And now, for that piece of information, she has once again lowered her voice.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan did not object, Shu Wei simply walked over to him, slowly touching the man''s body with his fingertips, and directly leaned on it. Carefully and sensitively, he began to tear open his clothes.


    The coat fell to the ground, and the muscles wrapped in the white shirt were thick and reassuring.


    When Shu Wei held him in his palm, he could still feel his tension.


    "I just don''t want to implicate you because of me. Since you have nothing to do with my sister''s death, how can I let you be misunderstood because of me? I was... In charge of the wen family. Yes, your ex-wife''s sister."


    Even though they were not divorced yet.


    Even though she was still alive and well.


    But in the eyes of others, Shu Wei was no longer there. Even if there was a person who looked exactly like shu wei alive, it could only be Chen Xinzhu.


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, even though she kept telling herself that she wanted to live for her sister. But every time I think of Gu Xinyan, every time I think of North city, my heart aches.


    With that hesitation, her hand had unbuttoned half of her shirt. Warm palms caressed the man''s chest and touched it carefully to feel the warmth from above.


    And he never responded.


    Shu Wei suddenly became a little anxious, so he gathered his courage and gently pressed his face against it. The red lips touched directly...


    "Let go."


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from above, making Shu Wei stunned.


    But she didn''t stop her hand. K didn''t give her much time. She didn''t dare to think about the consequences that she couldn''t do.


    The next moment, however, the cold tone of his voice made Shu Wei shudder.


    "I said, let go!"


    Shu Wei''s body stiffened subconsciously and slowly looked up at him, "Why? Why?"


    Almost at the same moment that she wanted to speak, she saw the man''s gloomy face, and then a strong force came from his body, pushing her away.


    "Wow!" Shu Wei fell to the ground with great force. The moment he fell, he didn''t know what he was touching, but he heard the sound of things falling.


    It seemed that Gu Xinyan''s red wine had fallen to the ground, and the red liquid spilled out and stained her pants.


    There was a sharp pain in his palm, and Shu Wei ignored it. He just raised his eyes and stared at him silently and wrongly.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    "Shut up!" The man looked a little irritated, and it was even worse to see her sad and pitiful heart. But... He didn''t know how to deal with such a situation.


    When her heart ached so much, she wanted to reach out and help her. I never wanted her to get hurt at all. I''ve thought about it more than once in the past four years.


    If she were alive, he would give her all the love that he had lost.


    If she''s still alive, do everything you can to make her the happiest woman in the world.


    But now, the arm was pulled back as soon as it was extended. Does she need her own help now?


    He pursed his lips, remembering how determined she was to leave him a few days ago, and immediately flung her away.


    Gu Xinyan''s muscles were all tensed up, his chiseled jaw was tensed up, and the lines on his upper head were so straight that it was frightening. He had no choice but to suppress the anger that had surged to the extreme.


    Why should he be crushed by her?


    Why should Shu Wei be allowed to come and go around him?


    He had been waiting in the same place for four years, would he continue to wait?


    "Xin Yan..."


    Shu Wei''s outstretched hand was frozen in the air. She had waited for a long time, but did not wait for the man to turn around. Was that stiff back telling her that there was no turning back.


    Especially when she was having an affair.


    Sure enough, Gu Xinyan only paused for a few seconds, then clenched his hands tightly. When he turned his face, the corner of his eyes seemed to be looking at him. But after waiting for a long time, she still didn''t see the man turn around.


    The next moment, he turned around and walked out with firm and steady steps.


    "Bang!" The door was slammed hard, and the moment it shook, it felt as if it shook out with its own heart.


    The feeling of loss began to sprout from the depths of the soul, gradually eroding the human heart. This made Shu Wei powerless and helpless. She could only widen her eyes and focus her unfocused gaze on the door.


    He tried hard to expect the man to push the door open again, but he didn''t.


    So that feeling finally began to spread. The moment the man left, Shu Wei could hardly breathe. She could only hold her hand on her chest, but no amount of force could stop it.


    -


    Gu Xinyan walked out with a gloomy face. Outside the messy hall, a few people were cleaning. Shen Jie was still mourning his beloved red wine at the bar, looking like the sky was falling.


    He scanned the room and saw Wang Sili sitting leisurely in the corner.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you come out so soon?" Wang Sili walked towards him with a smile, his face full of flattery. He looked up and down at Gu Xinyan, his eyes full of suspicion.


    So fast... Is that thing going to rust if it''s not used for too long?


    Gu xinyan did not know what he was thinking. He raised his eyebrows and sat down beside him, "Shen Jie, bring the wine."


    After that, he pulled open his shirt and remembered that Shu Wei had unbuttoned half of his shirt and now half of his chest was exposed. From the perspective of others, it was natural to think in a certain way.


    "How''s the matter I asked you to investigate?"


    He had always felt that Shu Wei''s recent performance was not right, so he urged Wang Sili to come up with the results. One careless thought reminded him of Shu Wei''s deliberate teasing, and his face darkened.


    When did that woman learn to seduce him?


    "Where is it?" After waiting for a long time, Wang Sili still sat in a daze. His face darkened a little and he simply extended his hand to Wang Sili.


    The latter awkwardly opened the corners of her lips and slowly took out a document from her side.


    "Mr. Gu, this information has not been confirmed. It is for reference only."


    "Bring it over!"


    Gu Xinyan was a little impatient and snatched the document from his hand. Open it without a word...


    "Boss, let''s serve the wine!"


    Shen Jie happened to walk over from the bar, mimicking the waiter, shaking left and right in a funny way. He placed the two glasses in front of each other and carefully poured the red wine.


    "Brother li, this bottle is a treasure. It took me a long time to save it. Try it, too." He sighed, "You don''t know how fierce the boss''s wife is... I think the safety of working here is threatened, boo hoo."


    Wang Sili wiped the sweat off his forehead and tried to wink at Shen Jie. This kid, can you give me some insight and not see your boss''s face getting uglier and uglier?


    "Heh... Brother li, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    ...


    Wang Sili was so angry that he raised his hand and knocked him on the head. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not going back to work!"


    Shen Jie naturally responded, but his movements were extremely slow. And just as he turned around, an exaggerated sound suddenly came from beside him, and the boss that he respected so much suddenly threw the document in his hand on the table.


    He slapped the table angrily and excitedly!


    "Who''s that kid?"

 Chapter 186 The Child in the Photo

    Chapter 186 the child in the picture


    He stared at Wang Sili, his eyes fiercely fixed on Wang Sili, as if he was going to swallow him in one gulp.


    The latter shrank and smiled reluctantly, then carefully reached out and took the document back.


    Wang Sili carefully took out the photo from inside and spread it out on the table, "This... This photo is a little blurry, not necessarily real."


    "Wang Sili!"


    Gu Xinyan rarely spoke to him so harshly. Wang Sili had been by his side for many years, and he was naturally aware of his habits. Immediately, he picked up the photo and explained to Gu Xinyan anxiously, "The woman on this side looks the same as the wife. But this one next to you isn''t necessarily what you think..."


    Shen Jie also turned his neck and looked at the blurry picture carefully.


    Looking at the background above, it should be abroad. There were only two people photographed, one of whom was a woman, only revealing her side face. He squinted his eyes for a while, thinking that she looked exactly like his boss''s wife.


    As for the one next to him...


    No, it should be called the kid next to him. He was only about three or four years old and was looking back to the side. His round face, ruddy face, and two shallow dimples were on his cheeks.


    Shen Jie immediately grinned. This kid, he''s so cute!


    But he was too proud to laugh out loud.


    Shen Jie''s mouth twitched and he put down the photo stiffly, "I''m leaving now, ha... You guys talk slowly, talk slowly..."


    As soon as he left, he heard an exaggerated voice behind him.


    "Wang Sili, explain it to me!"


    The latter wanted to cry but had no tears. He could only lift his sleeve and wipe the sweat off his forehead, "This, this is not clear yet. We can''t make any conclusions."


    "Who the hell is this kid?"


    The long, slender knuckles landed directly in the corner of the photo, right on the child''s face.


    The sunny smile made him angry for no reason, and he couldn''t help but think of the worst.


    This child who was so close to her was not born with another man overseas! Not only did she have other lovers, she even had a child of three or four years old!


    Wait?


    Three or four years old?


    Gu Xinyan suddenly thought of something, grabbed the photo and rushed to the room. He wanted to find out who this kid was!


    Was it possible that she had given birth to the child without telling herself? What happened four years ago? Not only did she not die, she also gave birth to two children.


    Ecstasy surged into his heart, and Gu Xinyan almost immediately rushed in. He did not dare to imagine that this child was his own possibility, which would make him so happy that he could not bear it...


    "Mr. Gu, this can''t be done!"


    Someone interrupted him... Wang Sili pounced on gu xinyan and grabbed him as soon as he wanted to leave. He looked so sad that he almost hugged his thigh.


    "Think about it. If this child was yours and the wife wanted to tell her, she would have said so long ago. If you asked, she wouldn''t admit it. On the other hand, if it''s not... Isn''t that forcing the wife to leave?"


    Gu Xinyan froze on the spot, clutching the photo tightly. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and he couldn''t help but look down at the little man who was looking up.


    As he stared into those bright eyes, Gu Xinyan felt his heart tighten suddenly, as if something was flowing into his body.


    After waiting for a long time, Wang Sili did not dare to let go, for fear that Gu Xinyan would directly rush in.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s think long term. Not only the young master, but also the wife!"


    Wang Sili was almost trying his best to save himself from tears of sympathy. It wasn''t easy being an assistant.


    Fortunately, this time, Gu Xinyan finally relaxed, and he let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Let go."


    A familiar voice came from above, and Wang Sili shook his head, not daring to move.


    "Let go. I won''t question her directly."


    The man''s eyes were dark and filled with complicated thoughts. He knew Shu Wei. If he didn''t want to tell her, no one could force her. If he wanted to tell her, he would tell her everything.


    He stopped and pondered. The emotions in his eyes became more and more complicated.


    In fact, he could forgive anything, even if the child was not his. The only thing he could not forgive was her betrayal.


    But Shu Wei, how much else have you hidden from me?


    -


    When he got this photo, Gu Xinyan didn''t know it was far away from the ocean. A small hand was stroking his picture back and forth.


    The little man sat cross-legged on the tatami with his eyes wide open. He stroked several photos with his chubby fingers and looked at himself in the mirror from time to time.


    After discovering the similarities between the two, she giggled.


    This is his father''s land. Rita next door said that she would grow up to be as beautiful as mommy. And joseph would be like his father.


    So when I grow up, I should look exactly like my father in the photo.


    Hehe.


    Little bun could no longer restrain his laughter and covered his lips with his little hands, becoming more and more complacent.


    Next to him sat a man who looked relaxed and casual, wearing loose casual clothes, which set off his thin figure with ease.


    After hearing his smile, he turned his head slowly and saw the little man staring at the photo he had given him with a clear gaze.


    The man pushed his gold-rimmed glasses, and his thick eyebrows finally relaxed, "Aren''t you crying now?"


    "Mmm! Thank you, uncle. Nian Nian likes this."


    Little bun couldn''t let go of the photos and couldn''t bear to let go of them since he got them. Wen Chesheng, on the other hand, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had met this boy by accident and brought him home when he knew what was going on. I wanted to contact Shu Wei and give up, but this kid has been living with him for a while, and he''s not doing well at all.


    Especially in the morning, I don''t know what I dreamt about, but I kept making trouble.


    He had no choice but to pull out a few photos of Gu Xinyan, and then coaxed him.


    But uncle, Nian Nian still wants to see mommy. Nian Nian doesn''t want to think about mommy anymore. He wants to think about mommy with daddy."


    Shu Nian chuckled and put the photo on his cheek, giggling non-stop. The dimples on his cheeks grew deeper and deeper, and he really missed his father and mommy.


    Wen Chesheng was in a trance at the sight of this.


    If he and Chen Chen''s child were still alive, they would have been this old...


    If it was a girl who inherited Chen Chen''s temperament, she would be lively and lovely.


    But in the end...


    Wen Chesheng smiled bitterly. Finally, he walked over to shu nian and held Little bun in his arms, answering all the questions about his father for him.


    "Nian Nian." He explained in his softest voice, "I promise I''ll let you see your father soon."


    -


    No one knew that his father was now personally contacting the letter office to find out Little bun''s real identity.


    After the call with the letter office ended, Gu Xinyan finally relaxed a little, then slowly put away the photo and stepped into the room again.


    It was already late at night.


    The moment he walked in, he saw a tiny figure curled up on the sofa. The whole person looked like a cooked shrimp, bent into a thin arc, protecting himself in the safest position.


    When Gu Xinyan approached slowly, she still did not react. The man then slowly stood by the sofa and looked at her up and down with complicated eyes.


    The room was silent for a long time without a sound.


    It was not until Shu Wei felt a chill and his body trembled that his heart suddenly contracted.


    Her black eyes narrowed, and then she slowly squatted down, one hand around her neck, one hand on her waist. With a little force, he was about to lift her up.


    But just then, Shu Wei suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    He froze and withdrew his hand. The expression on her face was also a little uncomfortable. She coughed softly and said, "Go to bed. It''s easy to catch a cold here."


    Shu Wei frowned, looked at the time, and then sat up, "No, I was just about to leave."


    She wanted to talk to him again, but she couldn''t wait for Gu Xinyan to show up. Frustrated and cold, she was so tired that she went straight to sleep.


    "It''s raining outside. Go to bed." The man seemed a little displeased. He climbed up his brows with a light and stern look, and his chiseled jaw suddenly tightened. He did not even leave time for her to react, so he picked him up horizontally.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, feeling bitter and bitter in her heart, and always feeling a little wronged.


    She pinched her palms and said the moment Gu Xinyan put herself on the bed, "You don''t care about me anyway. Why are you still pretending?"


    Gu Xinyan ignored her and her black eyes flickered a few times before she squatted down and took off her shoes.


    "Don''t touch me."


    She kicked him away.


    But Gu Xinyan was more determined than ever, and when he thought of the child in the picture who looked very similar to him, his anger was immediately restrained.


    He sighed, clenched Shu Wei''s foot, and took off his shoes, "Stop it, you need to rest."


    The broken bottle had pierced the palm of Shu Wei''s hand, and now the blood was dry, but it still looked a little scary.


    But shu wei only smiled in a low voice with grievance and sadness, "Gu Xinyan, are you so interesting? Since you don''t want to see me anymore, don''t give me any more ideas."


    Better yet, be more heartless. Don''t give her the chance to hurt him.


    Shu Wei''s eyes fell straight into the man''s eyes, but the latter remained expressionless. She sat down gently on the bed at the moment when her eyes turned red.


    Heh...


    People always change, just as she hated them for the past four years. Just like she was using it now.


    So how could she expect the person in front of her to have the same feelings?


    Shu Wei sighed in despair and lost all his strength. She used all her schemes. But he didn''t take the bait.


    "Forget it, how can you still pay attention to me now?" She smiled bitterly. In fact, she had heard a lot about Gu Xinyan when she decided to approach him.


    It was said that he helped Wen Chesheng send Lin Jitian to prison four years ago, so he fell out with Lin Zhaoying.


    The latter disappeared, and he readily accepted most of the businesses that belonged to the Lin shi.


    Everyone said that he was so mad that he betrayed the Lin family that his sister, Lin Zhaoying, dumped him. After taking over everything, in order to gain a good reputation for the Gu enterprise, the relevant people of the Gu enterprise were all included in the company.


    Shu Wei knew that there was a woman among them who had an affair with Gu Xinyan.


    There was even Lin Zhaoying, who the outside world had never dared to guess.


    "My focus right now is not really on you." Gu Xinyan admitted generously, his eyes sharp and deep. What he was more interested in now was the little boy standing with her abroad.

 Chapter 187 Shouldnt Have Lied to Him

    Chapter 187 should not deceive him


    Seeing him admit it, Shu Wei felt a surge of bitterness in his heart.


    She could hardly hold back the pain in her heart any longer and was about to groan. So he had to turn all the pain into strength.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and smiled brightly, "In that case, there''s no need to pretend. I, Shu Wei, can live well without you!"


    In this world, no one''s air, leaving back to suffocate.


    She suddenly smiled at gu Xin Yan and pushed him away, ignoring the pain in her heart.


    The latter unsteadily took a few steps back and then looked into Shu Wei''s teary eyes.


    He tightened his heart for no reason.


    "I''m leaving now, and I won''t bother you anymore..."


    Just as the man was about to reach out his hand, the words had already been spoken. The woman''s sharp words and twinkling eyes made his heart twitch again.


    The next moment, she was like a gust of wind blowing past her. Gu Xinyan blinked and looked down at her arm hanging in the air.


    It was a little awkward.


    Her black eyes flashed a few times, then she quickly walked towards shu wei. Before she left the door, she tugged on her wrist and pulled her back.


    His arms finally touched the familiar body and the fragrance.


    The two bodies were tightly pressed together, and Shu Wei was held in his arms by his long and powerful arms. He buried his head around her neck and sniffed at her body.


    "I don''t have anyone else in my heart." He spoke suddenly, his voice hoarse and low.


    Shu Wei was puzzled for a moment, "What?"


    "You''re the one who pretends to be here." He said as he took Shu Wei''s hand and placed it on his chest.


    She held her soft little hand in her palm, and it was very comfortable to pinch.


    This satisfied gu xinyan, who immediately pushed her back onto the bed and kissed her on her forehead, nose and red lips.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, and the intense emotion made Shu Wei''s body even hotter. His breath was all over him, and his mind was uncontrolled for a moment, so he wanted to release it as much as he could.


    Fortunately, Shu Wei finally pulled the strings at the last moment and came back to her senses. She stared at Gu Xinyan with wide eyes, "If it''s really like what you said, why do you do this to me?"


    She was always unconvinced, letting her lie in bed like that, leaving without saying anything, and sending Wang Sili to guard her?


    He wasn''t afraid... He wasn''t afraid of being...


    Shu Wei''s heart ached at the thought of this. Not to mention, when he went to the door, he looked at him with such an indifferent expression.


    It was as if he had never known her.


    For a moment, Shu Wei almost had the illusion that she was no longer Shu Wei, but Chen Xinzhu, who was supposed to live in the world.


    Hearing Shu Wei''s question, Gu Xinyan froze on the spot. He smiled bitterly. Did he have to admit that he was guilty of pride? Or tell her that she suffered more than she did.


    Wang Sili showed up just to let her know that she was not the one she held in her hands.


    After a moment of hesitation, Gu Xinyan forced his lips open and changed the subject, "Wei Wei, are you hiding something from me?"


    He spoke with a serious expression. So serious that Shu Wei''s heart missed a beat.


    Subconsciously, she clenched her palms, and even the smile on her face stiffened, "What did you say?"


    "You have something to hide from me."


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyes with an extremely serious expression. He didn''t want to wait for the results of the investigation, but now he wanted to ask her if the child... Was his!


    Four years ago, was that bloody operation fake?


    Shu Wei''s eyes flickered a few times, and he couldn''t help but get nervous. Did he know something? Or... Discovered his secret again?


    Not daring to think any further, she took a deep breath and suddenly raised her face, smiling like a flower: "Yes!"


    Holding the man in his arms, he gently clung to his ear. His red lips were extremely charming, "Gu Xinyan, I have something to hide from you. That is - I have been holding a grudge. You still have something to give me."


    After Shu Wei finished speaking, he spread out his left hand and right hand, and his pure palm was displayed directly in front of Gu Xinyan.


    He frowned, angry and helpless, "What is it?"


    Since the last rainy night, he had been clamoring for it, but it wasn''t a divorce agreement. Besides, Gu Xinyan couldn''t figure out what else he owed her.


    Seeing that shu wei had not spoken for a long time, his heart, which had been calm for two days, began to beat wildly again. The corner of his eyes twitched and he suddenly said fiercely, "If you want a divorce agreement, just say it!"


    "No..."


    The man''s face softened a lot. To avoid embarrassment, he coughed twice and pretended nothing had happened. After waiting for a long time, he said slowly in a hoarse voice, "Then, what do you want?"


    Gu Xinyan was still a little incredulous. She didn''t want the divorce agreement and approached him and questioned him. So, when she was about to give up, did she actually take the initiative to return to her side?


    Well...


    Shu Wei smiled softly, his face a little pale. She raised her hand and poked Gu Xinyan in the chest a few times, her eyes curved into a beautiful arc:


    "I want... This!"


    The raised fingers were white and slender, and the top was empty.


    In the next moment, Gu Xinyan felt as if his heart had been hollowed out somewhere, and even his heart stopped beating, "Is it... A ring?"


    An unknown emotion surged up from his heart and swept through his body in an instant. He immediately dug around and took out the silver ring he had carried with him from his side pocket.


    Did he put it on her...


    Shu Wei smiled and blinked at him, her white fingertips dangling in front of Gu Xinyan.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He lowered his eyes, which contained an extremely complicated emotion. The happier Shu Wei laughed, the colder his heart became. After a long pause, her thin lips slowly opened, "Other than that, are you not hiding anything from me? Like those abroad..."


    Shu Wei froze and waved his hand, "What''s abroad? It''s nothing."


    "Hello, Gu Xinyan. Are you trying to make an excuse? You don''t want to give me the ring. If you don''t want to, just say it. I don''t have to."


    Knowing that she was angry, Gu Xinyan immediately clenched her hand and put the ring back on her ring finger.


    This time, four years had passed.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and saw that he had lowered his head and kissed his fingertips. The moment his fingertips turned, a strange color appeared in his heart.


    The feeling of guilt rose from the bottom of his heart, and he could not help it for a moment. She had no choice but to caress her heart, not daring to look any further. But there was still a voice deep in his heart asking again and again.


    Shu Wei, can you lie to him like that?


    The night went wild, and Shu Wei was still a little nervous when she woke up. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she was worried that she would see an empty room. Or another strange man standing by the bed.


    "It''s three o'' clock in the morning."


    Fortunately, the deep and mellow voice attracted her attention. As soon as Shu Wei looked up, he met his deep and cold eyes.


    His handsome features were magnified in front of him, and his face, which was illuminated by the sun, shone with a clear radiance.


    She slowly opened the corners of her lips, her arms sticking out of the quilt, and wrapped them around his neck.


    "Gu Xinyan, take me to the shower."


    He raised his eyebrows and said happily, "Okay."


    So he stretched out his arms, lifted the quilt and took her out of the quilt, naked. The way she curled up made his eyes burn.


    This heat finally broke out when she stuck out her red lips and stuck out her tongue.


    His tall body suddenly stood up, and he quickly walked towards the bathroom with the woman in his arms. Shu Wei even felt the heat of a man''s body when his skin touched hers.


    He could barely conceal the thoughts in his eyes. He looked at Shu Wei as if he wanted to swallow her down.


    With a clatter, she moved into the warm water that was already ready, and the soft touch enveloped her delicate body. A faint fragrance came from the tip of his nose, a perfume placed in a corner.


    This scene made her feel so comfortable that she wanted to sigh.


    So she slowly narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it for two seconds before opening it. Just in time for the man''s strong body...


    Someone in a hurry had stripped himself clean in that moment, and his fluffy legs were standing in front of the bathtub, looking as if he was about to pounce on her immediately.


    Shu Wei accidentally saw something and immediately covered his eyes with both hands. Her cheeks turned red in an instant.


    It''s not that she''s shameless, it''s just that she hasn''t reached the point...


    "What are you hiding? I''ve seen it many times."


    The man''s teasing voice came to mind in his ear. Shu Wei could almost guess Gu Xinyan''s expression at the moment, and even feel the hot breath blowing in his ear.


    Unable to bear it, she finally put down her hands and pushed him away with one palm.


    "You go out."


    Someone had already stepped into the bathtub with one foot, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times when he heard the words, but he didn''t seem to hear them.


    Shu Wei''s body was already full of bubbles, which covered his body while a foot kicked at his calf.


    "I want to take a shower, so get out of here!"


    "Let''s take a bath together." Gu Xinyan was indignant and his face darkened. He was joking. She was the one who brought him in.


    Who would go back on their word halfway?


    Gu Xinyan frowned and saw that Shu Wei really had no intention of continuing. He finally looked down at his current situation, his mouth twitching a few times before he said hatefully, "Then how do you want to solve it?"


    Shu Wei frowned, snorted and kicked him out.


    Damn woman!


    Gu Xinyan was about to squat down in the bathtub when Shu Wei lifted his foot and hit the key spot.


    Now he could only curl up on the ground and wail in a low voice.


    It seems... Really painful?


    Shu Wei shrank and carefully observed the man who was lying on the ground. Seeing that he was only groaning softly, he raised his eyebrows and began to take a bath.


    Don''t worry, it won''t affect anything. If you don''t go out, I''ll do it again..."


    She warned with a smile, not wanting to fight him in the morning. In the next few days, she still had a lot of work to do.

 Chapter 188 Let You And the Gu Family Fall Apart

    Chapter 188 is a downfall for you and the Gu enterprise.


    At this time, the man finally recovered a little. He climbed up from the ground, glared at her with hatred, and walked out the door with difficulty.


    Shu Wei thought the man would be angry when he saw the gloomy look on his face when he left.


    But when she walked out of the bathroom after taking a bath, she was surprised to smell a fragrance.


    The sound of pots and pans colliding against each other came from the kitchen. Shu Wei approached slowly and saw the familiar figure, skillfully making breakfast.


    She still remembered that the man who remembered that "A gentleman cooks far away" was in stark contrast to the man who now washes his hands to make soup.


    The man saw her, but he only narrowed his eyes. After a few minutes, he put the breakfast on the table.


    Shu Wei took a sip and opened the corners of his lips happily, "That''s great!"


    "Well, if you like it, you will have it every day."


    Shu Wei''s chopsticks were already on the tip of his tongue, but after hearing his words, he put them down.


    She didn''t know how to explain it. She couldn''t eat for the rest of her life.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Gu Xinyan was very familiar with everything about Shu Wei, and the expression on her face was already engraved in her heart. When Shu Wei was happy, the corners of his eyes would be raised; when he was angry, his face would be cold and unfriendly.


    Only when he was lost and helpless would he show his current expression.


    There was no emotion on her face, and her drooping eyelashes covered everything well. Only the sigh that spilled from his red lips could be guessed.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    Gu Xinyan put down his chopsticks, raised his black eyes and stared at her, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    He mentioned it again, trying to tell her what he meant.


    But shu wei never noticed it, but every time she heard something similar, she would droop her eyes and think.


    She was just a little worried, and the more so, the more she wanted to finish what k had told her as soon as possible, leave here, leave him, leave everything she wanted to forget.


    "What else can I hide from you? I even have a heart for you."


    Such a delicate and lovely appearance fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, but there was no joy at all.


    He slowly collected his face, and a solemn emotion gradually appeared in the corner of his eyes. Now that things have become clearer and clearer, the child in the photo is very similar to Shu Wei, and she can''t deny the blood relationship between the two!


    Thinking of this, the man clenched his palms.


    Shu Wei, why are you trying so hard to hide it?


    The solemn atmosphere was finally interrupted by a sharp ringtone. The ringtone came from Gu Xinyan''s side.


    The man picked it up with a sullen face and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother..."


    A clear and familiar voice came from the phone. Gu Xinyan was stunned when she heard the first sentence she said.


    "Brother, he''s back..."


    Shu Wei could only feel a sharp gaze directed at her. She frowned suspiciously, but could not tell what the man''s eyes meant.


    But his body stiffened a few times, then he could only put down his chopsticks and wait for him to say, "Whose phone is it?"


    The man finally put down his phone. His cold face made the atmosphere a little more serious, "It''s Chen Chen. She''ll come over later."


    Gu Chenchen?


    Shu Wei fiddled with the noodles in the bowl, "What did she say?"


    "Nothing. She just told me that Wen Chesheng was back."


    At that moment, the chopsticks in Shu Wei''s hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    She immediately raised her eyes and a look of astonishment appeared on her face. Shu Wei remembered the man who knew all his secrets four years ago...


    Now that he''s back, does that mean that his secret won''t be kept?


    This expression landed in Gu Xinyan''s eyes and naturally had other meanings. The man immediately furrowed his brows in annoyance and looked at Shu Wei with a look of scrutiny in his eyes.


    He said indifferently, "Wen Chesheng is back. How did you react?"


    "I... No, I''m just a little surprised. After all, he hasn''t appeared in four years."


    In that case four years ago, Lin Jitian was sentenced to ten years. Now that his sentence is less than half over, he should not have chosen this time to come back. Was there someone or something forcing him?


    While Shu Wei was thinking, the door was knocked on. When Gu Xinyan opened it, two figures that Shu Wei was familiar with came out.


    Gu Chenchen and... Hu Jing!


    She immediately widened her eyes and clenched her hands tightly. She remembered that Hu Jing''s words were untrustworthy and she had not told her parents where she was.


    But shu wei''s existence surprised Hu Jing even more.


    She had already hinted to vice president zhang that the opportunity could not be missed again. Those men did not know how to seize the opportunity?


    "Chen Chen, you''re here. And... Mom!"


    The moment the voice fell, Shu Wei saw the surprise in Hu Jing''s eyes. She was even a little stiff, and when she looked at Shu Wei little or''s brilliance, Hu Jing''s expression became even worse.


    "Sister-in-law is here too... What a coincidence. Then sister-in-law should know why he came back, right?"


    Gu Chenchen''s face was now clean and elegant, not as scary as it was the day before yesterday. Because of this, his face also looked a lot haggard.


    "Him? Wen Chesheng." Shu Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter if he comes back. It''s been so many years. As long as you don''t hate him, I don''t think he will hate the Gu family anymore."


    Shu Wei was clear that Wen Chesheng had always had Gu Chenchen in mind. Four years ago, he was blinded by hatred. Four years later, he returned to his hometown and could he forget it?


    But looking at Chen Chen''s expression, things shouldn''t be that simple.


    If it was just a simple return to North city, how could it make her look like this?


    "You don''t know?" It was Hu Jing who spoke, his voice as sharp as ever. Shu Wei opened his mouth and the pain and grievances that were suppressed in his heart surged up to his head.


    "Shu Wei, you and Wen Chesheng are so close, don''t you know why he came?" Hu Jing sneered, "You know, he lied to all of us for you. If it doesn''t matter, no one will believe it."


    Shu Wei sneered, "Mom, that''s all in the past. If you insist, I would also like to ask if anyone who killed his grandson would have any face in front of me."


    "You..."


    Hu Jing took a deep breath, his face turning blue and white, "Shut up. No one can say anything about death without proof. That child doesn''t know whose seed it is! Don''t call me that now! You and Xiaoyan have been divorced for a long time, and you don''t even want to panic about it..."


    "It''s you who should shut up."


    The man who had been standing beside him could not help but speak in a cold voice. There seemed to be a sharp blade hidden in those eyes, shooting straight at Hu Jing.


    "Child, it''s mine! Wei Wei is also my wife!"


    He pursed his thin lips and took the opportunity before Hu Jing spoke, "Always!"


    For some reason, Shu Wei was shocked by this.


    Subconsciously, she clenched her palms and her nose was so sore that she almost burst into tears. She wanted to be his wife forever, but...


    If, if, after what he did, he was willing to forgive himself, then it would be fine to accompany him for the rest of his life.


    She was almost beginning to look forward to what would happen if Gu Xinyan knew about Little bun''s existence.


    The next moment, his hand was suddenly clenched. The palm of a man''s hand was very warm, and when he protected her, he always gave people an extremely strong sense of security.


    "Xiaoyan, god knows what she has done in the past four years and who she knows. Can''t you just accept her like that?" Hu jingyang pointed at Shu Wei, and the gorgeous cardan flickered in front of her eyes.


    "A woman like that might have other thoughts if she approached you!"


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, but his face did not show it.


    She sneered. Hu Jing was right, but who would believe her now? A person''s reputation is always inadvertently destroyed.


    Hu Jing was one of the most classic.


    With this hesitation, Gu Chenchen suddenly gave a shriek and dragged Gu Xinyan aside.


    She had been completely flustered and hated Wen Chesheng for four years, but now that he was back, he was shouting on the phone that he would definitely let her come back to him!


    "Brother, he said he had conditions to exchange. He said... What the Gu family owes him is paid off, so this time, he wants to exchange!"


    No one knew what Wen Chesheng''s chips were. After the brothers and sisters left, only Shu Wei and Hu Jing were left.


    She stared at the familiar face and the mockery on it, and a feeling of anger rose from the bottom of her heart!


    "Shu Wei, I warn you. Don''t try any more tricks. Xiaoyan is obsessed with you. I''m not. For the past four years, Xiaoyan has suffered so much that his hair has turned a lot whiter. If you still have a conscience, don''t delay him!"


    Hearing this, Shu Wei only clenched his palms, his teeth clenching his lower lip, and did not speak for a long time.


    Hu Jing thought she was speechless and became more and more proud, "You Shu family people are all the same, mother is the same, daughter is the same!"


    "My mother? What happened to my mother?"


    Shu Wei was a little excited, "Tell me, where is my mother now?"


    "Her? How do I know? I guess I''m living in that remote place. People in North city haven''t seen them in years." Hu Jing''s smile was a little gloating, and it was this smile that finally made Shu Wei unable to control the anger in his heart.


    She was the one who refused to believe in herself and forced herself to take the child away.


    It was her strong opposition to herself and Gu Xinyan that forced her to take this step.


    Again, she refused to tell herself even though she knew where her parents were!


    "You are the one who has no conscience!" Shu Wei opened her mouth, her voice sharp and cold, her eyes red, as if she was complaining about the grievances she had suffered over the years, and as if she was protesting, "Hu Jing, I''m warning you too! No matter how hard you try to stop him, your son is on my side now. If I want to take him down, I can still hurt him all over!"


    "Four years ago I was able to give him his first gray hair, and four years later, I was able to give him, the Gu enterprise, a setback, no, a boost!"

 Chapter 189 I Found You

    Chapter 1809 I found you


    At that moment, the air around him seemed to be frozen, turning into ice and squeezing towards him bit by bit. The force that was pressing down on his heart almost made Shu Wei breathless.


    But I can''t help but think of the grievances and sufferings I''ve suffered.


    Not to mention the hardships she had suffered in the past few years, she had brought Nian Nian abroad to live, and he had given her a lot of pain and suffering!


    If she could live in Gu residence, she would not have given birth alone in a cold hospital, nor would she have taken care of Nian Nian alone the first week after the birth. Not to mention driving to the hospital in the middle of the night to wait for Nian Nian when his fever was still high.


    Occasionally, he would even be grateful to k.


    At least half a year after she had escaped alone, she was found without any difficulties or questions. He just sent someone to bring Nian Nian back.


    At the very least, she and Nian Nian no longer had to live in hiding.


    At least, after she lived in the name of Chen Xinzhu, Nian Nian also had a father in name. There was also a nominal uncle.


    "Remember, I''ll do whatever I say... Unless you never let me take a chance."


    Shu Wei raised his lips mockingly, and then these harsh words to ease the pain in his heart. She gritted her lips and looked at Hu Jing''s pale face, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in her heart.


    However, she did not notice that not far behind her, a pair of siblings, who were standing opposite each other, were stunned at the same time that she said this.


    The man''s eyes were as deep as a pool, and there was no focus in them. He stood upright and stiff on the spot, his body like a poured statue, maintaining a position that remained unchanged for a long time.


    The air was so sharp that it made people look a little scary...


    "Brother..."


    Gu Chenchen called out softly and pulled the corner of his shirt behind him. His eyes were red, "Brother, help me. I don''t want to see him again, and I don''t want to have any more entanglements with him."


    I want to leave here. You can arrange for me to study abroad. At least, at least not with him."


    She was not afraid. She had wanted to see Wen Chesheng and ask him why he had treated her so cruelly. But when he said he wanted to stand in front of him again, fear overcame everything.


    Gu Chenchen did not want to admit that even after four years of armed force, she was still afraid that he was scared to the bone.


    The man was silent for a long time, his face calm and calm. I don''t know if I''m listening to Gu Chenchen or someone behind me.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    After the decision was made, the brothers and sisters walked out hand in hand. There was no excitement on the man''s face. Instead, he had to restrain himself to the extreme.


    "Mom, don''t worry about these things from now on. After a while, when dad comes back, let''s go on a trip with him. As for Chen Chen and I, we''re old enough to let you worry about us."


    Gu xinyan tried to put it mildly, but there was no reason why Hu Jing''s eyes were still red. She took a deep breath, glared at Shu Wei, and blamed it all on Shu Wei.


    "As for you..." He looked at Shu Wei and did not speak for a long time, as if he was thinking and struggling. Then he frowned and said in a mute voice, "Wei Wei, since you are in charge of the wen family, start tomorrow and come with me to the company."


    "Brother?"


    Gu Chenchen looked shocked, just a few minutes ago. They also heard Shu Wei yelling that he was going to let the Gu enterprise down. Why didn''t he stop her and give her a chance instead?


    "Okay, that''s it. Go back and let Wang Sili arrange for you to study abroad."


    "Yes... But brother, no, sister-in-law. My brother is really good. Even if it''s not good, it''s because of my mother and me. Don''t argue with him. Be nice to my brother."


    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xinyan. Now she looked like the girl who was under twenty years old, "My brother''s hair has turned white for you. Even if he didn''t treat you right in the past, he will be punished..."


    "Chen Chen!" It was Gu Xinyan who interrupted her.


    "Mom is waiting for you outside. Hurry up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Chenchen had no other way. She could only walk out with a nod of her head, and before she left, she gave Shu Wei a deep look, full of anticipation.


    Shu Wei looked up and her red lips moved a few times, as if she wanted to say something. But she could only swallow her words back as the man walked straight past her.


    "Let''s go to the company."


    -


    She didn''t know what Wen Chesheng was up to, and even wen che sheng himself had made up his mind.


    The kid beside him was Gu Xinyan''s son, the only son of the Gu family.


    "Uncle Wen, are you buying a plane ticket?" The little man, who was playing with toys, suddenly looked up and saw Wen Chesheng''s thoughtful look. Then he suddenly leaned over, stretched out his chubby face and looked directly at the screen.


    Wen Chesheng''s mouth twitched a few times and subconsciously raised his hand to move away. Looking at those chubby and dirty hands, the eyes behind the lenses flickered a few times without a trace.


    He said reluctantly, "Boy, go wash your hands."


    "Nian Nian''s hands are clean." Little bun put the ball down and opened his white palm to take a closer look. After making sure there was no obvious dirt on the top, he wiped it on his body and said, "Look, it''s really not dirty. Hurry up and buy tickets for Nian Nian."


    He recognized the icon on the top. It was the symbol of the plane. Although Nian Nian was young, he knew that there was still a long way to go from where mommy said.


    It would take a plane to get there.


    So now he had to rely on uncle Wen to help, so the chubby hand moved away from the computer and grabbed someone''s white shirt instead, "Uncle Wen, can you help Nian Nian?"


    Wen Chesheng felt a tingling sensation in her scalp. The fat hand was now printed on her shirt. She looked down and saw a small handprint on it.


    Little bun didn''t seem to think it was enough, so he threw himself at Wen Chesheng...


    "Wait!"


    Someone screamed, pinched Little bun''s wrist with two fingers, and slowly picked it up.


    "Uncle?"


    He pushed the frame with one hand and pushed Little bun aside with the other. Then he smiled and took a few steps back, "Don''t worry, uncle will definitely take you back. But Nian Nian, can you wash your hands first?"


    "Nian Nian''s hands are clean!" The little man still insisted on his own opinion and was unwilling to bow down like a villain. Seeing that Wen Chesheng was still unwilling to believe in himself, he simply walked to the phone.


    "Hmph, Nian Nian calls mommy and asks mommy to pick up Nian Nian."


    He pouted his lips and looked at Wen Chesheng with disdain. Do you really think he doesn''t remember mommy''s phone number? How is that possible? He''s a genius, little Nian Nian.


    Then, in Wen Chesheng''s astonished eyes, he pressed down a few numbers that were familiar to his mind.


    Dudu, dudu...


    Wen Chesheng frowned as if Shu Nian had done it on purpose. After spending a few days together, he had a clear grasp of Little bun''s temperament. Those who usually play dumb with you are smarter than anyone else at the critical moment.


    Now it must be a lie on purpose...


    "Hello?"


    It was only when the voice came from the phone that wen che sheng widened his eyes and stared at Little bun in disbelief.


    Who did he call?


    Wait, this voice is...


    "Who are you? Nian Nian is looking for mommy."


    Little bun was very unhappy today. He had to tell mommy. This uncle Wen not only didn''t take him to mommy, but also thought he was dirty.


    Hmph, Nian Nian is a clean baby, okay?


    But why did he call the wrong number, but the person who answered the phone was a man?


    Little bun narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She remembered what her mother said about going to that city to do something important. Yes, this must be mommy''s friend.


    So the little man said slowly in a gentle voice that Wen Chesheng had never heard before, "Hello, this is Nian Nian. I''m looking for my mommy."


    "Who''s your mommy?"


    "My mommy is shu..."


    The man said the second sentence. Even Wen Chesheng, who had always been calm and natural, could not help but jump up. He rushed over and hung up before Little bun spoke again.


    "Shu... Wei." Shu Nian slowly finished his unfinished words and pressed his red lips hard. He lowered his head first, then suddenly raised his head and shouted at the warm car, "What are you doing, you bad guy? Why can''t Nian Nian talk to mommy..."


    Wen Chesheng wanted to cry but no tears. Please, he''s obviously going to take him back, okay? It''s just that this kid reacted too fast. If Shu Wei found out, would his plan still work?


    At the very least, he would have to trade Gu Xinyan for the one and only son of the Gu family in exchange for the person he wanted.


    -


    The person who hung up the phone had been thinking. He held the white phone tightly and put it aside before the owner came.


    That kid said he was looking for mommy?


    His mommy''s name is su...


    Poor Little bun''s good surname changed to su because he couldn''t pronounce it correctly and was misunderstood? Oh, how could they have such a nice surname?


    But Gu Xinyan''s heart could not calm down no matter what. Even if Little bun made the wrong sound, he could feel the entanglement.


    He was almost certain that Little bun on the other end of the phone was the child standing with Shu Wei in the photo!


    That face was somewhat similar to Shu Wei''s.


    He opened his mouth to find mommy...


    He also said that his mommy''s name was su...


    An idea called ecstasy suddenly came to mind, and Gu Xinyan began to lose control of the joy in his heart. He clenched his fists and wanted to call back immediately to find out whose son he was.


    Was it his, or was it some unknown man?


    "What''s wrong?" Just in time, a woman in a suit walked up to him with exquisite makeup on her face, which could attract the attention of others from afar.


    Gu Xinyan was no exception, and all his thoughts were interrupted at the same moment.


    He silently shifted his gaze and pushed the phone aside without a trace.


    "Nothing. Now that you''re ready, I''ll take you in to meet the others."


    Shu Wei nodded slowly. Things were moving in the direction she had imagined. The information she wanted should be in the office. In this way, it was not difficult to get it.


    Once she had it, she could go back and see her favorite Nian Nian.


    But Shu Wei never thought that the father and son she thought she would never meet had already spoken on the phone.

 Chapter 190 Baby Misses You Too

    Chapter 190 Bao Bei misses you too


    "Wei Wei." The second before she stepped into the office, the man in front of her suddenly stopped, his tall body blocking the office, blocking any possibility of her peeping.


    Shu Wei slowly poked his head out, looked around, and finally moved forward, circling in front of the man.


    Her bright eyes fell straight into the man''s eyes, with delicate feelings, making it impossible to resist.


    "Gu Xinyan, won''t you let me in?"


    "Yes, but there''s something I want to talk to you about first."


    Shu Wei was surprised. What else was there to say?


    Seeing that she agreed, Gu Xinyan was not polite either. He pulled her to his side and looked at her carefully, "You tore up the last divorce agreement. You wore the ring, too. Since we are still husband and wife, we should be honest with each other."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, but he still responded.


    The man''s expression was complicated. When he remembered the phone call he had just received, his heart continued to beat restlessly, "Let''s have another child!"


    Shu Wei subconsciously froze on the spot and said, "Child, child?"


    "At this time, what about children..."


    But Gu Xinyan insisted, holding her thin shoulders with both hands, serious and eager, "Wei Wei, let''s have a child. Just think of it as for our future."


    Shu Wei was speechless for a moment, so she pursed her lips and felt a little uncomfortable, "The most important thing is to do a good job and commit a crime. How can you care about this?"


    It was only when she was reminded that the two of them had tumbled over several times recently, without any protection. Shu Wei was afraid, afraid that she was pregnant again. Nian Nian was so young that she didn''t have the courage to raise another one.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei raised his eyes and said, "And I don''t have any plans for the time being. It''s good to be together. Why bother us with another child?"


    At this point, Gu Xinyan blinked and finally stopped talking.


    He slowly pushed the door open and let Shu Wei in. And the moment she crossed her path, all the anger she had suppressed erupted in that instant.


    Shu Wei''s answer almost convinced him that she had no intention of staying here!


    So Shu Wei, why are you trying so hard to pretend to stay by my side?


    -


    Gu enterprise


    Because of Shu Wei''s appearance, no, because of Chen Xinzhu''s appearance, there was a big storm. The moment Vice president zhang and others saw Shu Wei, their faces turned blue and white.


    The others began to whisper.


    Shu Wei had no time for him to take care of it. While Gu Xinyan was away, he carefully examined the furnishings of the office and the location of the documents.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, was standing in the secretarial room outside the office, clutching the materials that Wang Sili had sent.


    "Madam, it''s been hard to find her whereabouts for the past four years. It seems that she has been destroyed by someone. But she found out a little about the purpose of her return."


    "Look, this is the company that madam is serving now. It''s the Kirky group. My wife has been working in this company for the past four years, but we don''t have much information. We only know that she works as an assistant to the president."


    As for the address, it''s all fake. And this is the representative that koji sent to acquire the wen corporation a while ago. Nominally, it''s for the wife, but according to the investigation, Zhu Lili''s position should be higher than that of the wife."


    Wang Sili said, "The Kirky is currently developing domestically and has already reached several feet. This time, he probably wanted to take root in North city. As for madam''s goal, if the speculation is reasonable, it should be related to our Gu enterprise."


    The man frowned when he heard this. He didn''t want to believe it.


    Subconsciously, he was only willing to believe in Shu Wei''s sincerity and that she was willing to stay for himself. I believe that she had no intention or means from the beginning to the end.


    Trust her, just like I''ve been waiting for four years.


    Wang Sili looked at Gu Xinyan carefully and saw his face getting uglier and uglier. His heart also "Thumped" for a moment, then he spoke more carefully: "In fact, these are not very accurate evidence, after all, the wife''s representative of the wen family, and now only cooperate with us."


    "Do you think we should observe it for a while longer? If the wife really did something, then we can discuss it?"


    Only then did the man''s gloomy face soften a little, and he nodded slowly, pushing the stack of information back to Wang Sili, sulkily, "Clean it up."


    "Yes."


    He had done all these things properly, but his eyes had changed when he looked at Gu Xinyan. Then he let out an exaggerated sigh: heroes from ancient times, sad beauty guan.


    "Oh yes!" Before he left, he slapped his head, "Ying shao said a few days ago that his woman has returned. I want you to take your family to his house for dinner at three o'' clock tomorrow afternoon."


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan seemed to have three black lines on his forehead, and he spat out a few cold words on the spot: "No!"


    "Not really? Then I''ll just tell ying shao."


    "Yes."


    Ying Jinshen, who usually doesn''t do anything serious, hasn''t shown up for a long time recently. Now, when he shows up, let him bring his family to meet his woman?


    Wait, his woman?


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Oh, Yao Yao." Wang Sili waved his hand coldly, looking indifferent, "I heard that young master ying is happy to be a father this time. When his wife comes back, she is accompanied by a little girl of one or four years old."


    "That one is called a water spirit. It''s like everyone loves flowers and flowers! Young master ying also said that his daughter had actually pointed to the baby when she was still in the womb, and the other party was still abroad. Every day the little girl screams to see her future husband..."


    Gu Xinyan remained silent all the time. He had thought that Wang Sili was just trying to drive himself away. But the more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong.


    Yao Yao left North city a long time ago, almost five years ago.


    That child must have been pregnant before she left. In North city... Who could she be engaged to?


    Is it... Shu Wei?!


    "Wang Sili, tell me more. How old is that child?"


    "Four and a half years old, well... If our young master were still alive, he would be a little older than her."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened. Yes, because of Yao Yao''s relationship with Shu Wei, they were the only ones who were engaged to a child. Since the little girl said that her husband was abroad...


    So, is their child still alive?


    It was the one on the phone just now!


    This idea was uncontrollable once it appeared. Even Gu Xinyan, who was usually calm and fearless, could not help but tremble.


    A kind of ecstasy rose from the bottom of his heart, making him unable to restrain himself any longer, and he pushed open the office door directly!


    Shu Wei was startled by him, and the man came in with such a big fuss that she paused in her reading.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    When he asked, Shu Wei put the document back in his hand without any trace and walked towards gu xinyan with a smile on his face.


    She raised her face, her eyes delicate and gentle, "Why is this expression?"


    At that moment, the man suddenly raised his hand and grabbed her wrist. The force was so strong that Shu Wei exclaimed, and her eyes turned red.


    "What are you doing!"


    But the man glared at her fiercely, his cold gaze sweeping past the messy desk that she had just found. There was a cold smile on his lips.


    He suddenly pulled shu wei to his side and questioned, "Didn''t you say you didn''t hide it from me?"


    "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not. I just want you to tell me what you''re hiding from me. What have you done in the past four years!"


    Hearing the roar in his ear, Shu Wei felt his body tremble and hurt.


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into the man''s eyes, then she could see the latter''s seriousness and anger.


    An uncontrollable thought rose from the bottom of his heart - he knew!


    Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but feel a throbbing pain in his heart. Even his heart seemed to have stopped beating. She took a deep breath to calm her nerves, "You... What are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?" The man''s voice suddenly sank, and the words were sharper than usual, "Shu Wei, you still refuse to admit it!"


    How much more did she want to disappoint herself!


    But shu wei''s face was expressionless from beginning to end, only when Gu Xinyan became more and more excited, she slowly raised her eyes to look at him. His soft eyes fell straight into his eyes, and his bare hands gently stroked his arms.


    "I''m not hiding anything from you, Xin Yan... I''m right here. What more secrets can I have?" She was already in a state of panic. She didn''t mean to hide it from him, but if she told Gu Xinyan about Nian Nian''s existence. Then k won''t let Nian Nian go!


    And the information she asked for.


    Shu Wei was depressed. Seeing his resentful and distrustful eyes, he felt a throbbing pain.


    "Heh..."


    The man''s low laugh sounded in his ear, with a strong sense of sarcasm that Shu Wei could not accept on the spot.


    The next moment, his arm was thrown away and landed in the air in embarrassment...


    Gu Xinyan turned around and looked at Shu Wei''s cold and disappointed eyes. He clenched his palm tightly, as if he had been strangled to death, and his face turned extremely ugly for a moment.


    It was only after he turned around that he opened his mouth. His eyes were dark, and the corner of his eyes fell on Shu Wei, indifferent and distant.


    "Heh... I thought you would confess to me."


    At that moment, Shu Wei felt his strength drained. She stood where she was, letting her arms slowly fall to her side, and then she had no strength at all, feeling dejected and helpless.


    She slowly raised her face and looked in the direction of Gu Xinyan''s departure. She could only vaguely see the man''s angry back.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, and a sour feeling welled up in his heart. For a moment, there was no way to stop it, and it invaded his whole body.


    She didn''t want to...


    I don''t want to hide it from him, I don''t want to hide it from anyone.


    But if not, what about Nian Nian? What would Nian Nian do without his mommy by his side?


    "Bell, bell..."


    When the phone rang, Shu Wei looked at the name of the note above, then wiped his tears and answered, "Yao Yao?"


    "That''s right. That''s me. Come to Bao Bei and call auntie."


    "Auntie..." The little girl''s timid voice came from inside. Shu Wei immediately broke into a smile and nodded in a low voice, "Hey, it''s our Bao Bei. Have you missed auntie recently?"


    "I want to..."


    The little girl''s name was Bao Bei. Shu Wei didn''t know what Yao Yao thought, but when the little girl grew up, she might sneer at the name.


    But now, her little heart couldn''t hold much. All she remembered was that the woman on the other end of the phone was her handsome brother''s mommy.


    "Auntie, where''s Nian Nian?"


    Nian Nian?


    So, even the baby started to miss him.

 Chapter 191 Will It Still Hurt?

    Will chapter 1901 still be heartbroken?


    Shu Wei was in a daze for a moment. When she regained her senses, Bao Bei was already taken away by her mother. After stuffing his daughter aside, Yao Yao said sarcastically to the phone, "I came back yesterday. Come over to the Ying family for dinner tomorrow. Don''t let their family think that I, Yao Yao, have no one to support me."


    "By the way, call first young master Gu, too."


    Shu Wei was stunned, "What do you want him to do?"


    "What can I do? Of course it''s to help you save him, but I''ve heard it very carefully. You think they killed your sister and hate him to the bone."


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, it should be easier for first young master Gu. Just think of it as for Nian Nian..."


    "No, don''t let him know about Nian Nian. I... I haven''t figured out how to tell her yet. Don''t worry, we''ll be there tomorrow, but Yao Yao, take care of Bao Bei. Don''t let her leak it."


    Yao Yao made a sound, obviously wanting to say something else. But the speed with which she opened her mouth was no match for the speed with which Shu Wei hung up. Soon there was a beeping sound on the phone, and Yao Yao could only put it down quietly.


    On the other hand, as soon as Shu Wei put down his phone, his face turned ugly. Gu Xinyan had just left, so how could she ask him to come with her to Yao Yao''s dinner?


    Just as Shu Wei was getting bored, the door of the office was pushed open, and Wang Sili came in with a file.


    "Where''s Mr. Gu, madam?"


    "Let''s go."


    She shook her hands casually and propped her chin up in annoyance. She didn''t even have the strength to respond to Wang Sili.


    Instead of leaving, the latter quietly put down the information and walked towards Shu Wei. Her thin body stood in front of her.


    Shu Wei raised his face lazily, "What are you doing?"


    Wang Sili''s face was a little grim, and his clothes looked like they were about to stop talking.


    "Whatever you want to say, just say it."


    After a brief silence and a frown, he finally couldn''t help but say, "President gu asked me to check your whereabouts abroad and found this photo."


    Wang Sili looked around carefully, then carefully took out the photo from his arms and spread it out in front of Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei was shocked by the familiar figure above. His first reaction was to stand up and hold it tightly in a hurry, "Where did this come from?"


    When was the picture of her shopping with Nian Nian taken?


    Shu Wei suddenly panicked. Did Gu Xinyan know about Nian Nian''s existence? Even... Knowing that Nian Nian was his child, he was so angry and disappointed.


    A street shot of a small magazine was accidentally found out. Judging from your reaction, this child must have a lot to do with you, right?"


    ...


    Shu Wei stood there in a daze, unable to react for a long time. She only pressed her lips hard, and the ecstasy in her heart replaced the panic, "This... This child is the son of a friend. He''s quite familiar."


    She smirked, "You look cute, don''t you? It was also because of this that they were photographed. If my child were still here, he would probably be this old."


    On purpose, Shu Wei didn''t even dare to look up at Wang Sili''s expression. After a long time, Nian Nian reluctantly moved his finger away from the top.


    "Madam, really not?"


    Wang Sili''s confirmation was unexpected to Shu Wei, but how could she know the truth to Wang Sili... She shook her head immediately and smiled brightly, "Where are you thinking? Would I not admit it?"


    She sighed, "I miss him so much..."


    Wang Sili had always thought that the child belonged to Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, or else she wouldn''t have reacted so badly when she first met him. But now this melancholy expression made Wang Sili dare not continue to ask.


    He chuckled and took the picture back.


    "Since it''s not, then pretend I didn''t mention it. But madam, if you have something urgent to talk to president gu, you can go to the villa on the outskirts of the city."


    He was talking about the villa that he and Gu Xinyan had only lived in for a few days before moving out because he had to help the Lin family.


    Shu Wei slowly raised his eyes and looked at the calendar on the wall. With only a few days left before k gave her, she couldn''t wait to go back to see Nian Nian. Little bun had never been away from him for so long, and he had never called in the past few days.


    She began to panic for no reason.


    The villa was in the suburbs, some distance from the Gu enterprise. Shu Wei took a taxi and spent a lot of money. When she stood on the endless highway and looked up, she still had some doubts.


    Maybe it was Wang Sili who was lying to her. Looking at the villa from afar, it looked like there was a living room at all.


    Shu Wei went straight up to avoid the gloomy sky.


    The yard door was unlocked and no one noticed it when she stepped in. The fence next to it was covered with creepers, and it was still green in late autumn.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you there?"


    It was too remote and there were a few similar houses around it. It would have been a long time since anyone lived there.


    Shu Wei yelled again, feeling scared for no reason.


    "Gu Xinyan? Wang Sili said you were here. Come out and see me."


    After a few shouts and no response, Shu Wei looked around and felt a chill in his heart. He hesitated to walk in.


    She didn''t know that the man was sitting in the living room, staring at the video on tv over and over again. As soon as he heard Shu Wei''s voice, his body stiffened.


    Her wet eyes swept across the living room and finally stopped in front of a huge photo.


    It was a wedding photo of him and Shu Wei... She was wearing a wedding dress of her own choice, with a bright, bright and sunny smile. The man next to him was wearing a white suit, and his long, straight body was leaning against Shu Wei. When he held her in his arms, his face was full of satisfaction.


    But these... How could she see them!


    The man was suddenly flustered. He took out a big bag from nowhere and quickly stuffed the things around him into it.


    Photos, puppets, everything they had...


    "What are you doing?"


    A crisp voice sounded behind him, and the man''s action of packing suddenly froze, and the feeling of awkwardness enveloped him in an instant. He turned his back to Shu Wei, his tall body unnatural.


    Shu Wei walked slowly towards him, and when she saw that Gu Xinyan was indeed here, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here, or else I don''t even know what to do..."


    Before Shu Wei could finish his sentence, he had already reached his side, and his lowered eyes landed on the thing in his hand. For a moment, his whole body froze.


    She blinked a few times, then slowly raised her eyes and began to sweep through the living room.


    On the opposite wall, the wedding photos of the two were spread all over, and the video of their wedding day was still on tv.


    Here, it was like a new house, because right next to it, there was also a big red letter of joy. The dolls and dolls representing auspiciousness were scattered around the living room.


    "How did this happen..."


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red with disbelief. The moment she opened her mouth, she passed Gu Xinyan''s shoulder and saw the box carefully placed beside her.


    From the open space, one could vaguely see what was inside.


    Wedding dresses, gift boxes, even hair clips, bags, everything that belonged to her!


    "There''s no place to throw them. Just leave them here. Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of them all." When the man spoke, his voice was deep and hoarse. It seemed to suppress an unknown emotion.


    Shu Wei could not tell. The only thing she could tell now was how touched and upset she was.


    She never thought that someone would leave all this behind for her so seriously.


    Not to mention, she thought that the man who betrayed her would keep all of their past.


    Is it... When you''re desperate, there''s always someone waiting for you.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, the man quickly tied up the bag, as if he was going to throw it out.


    Shu Wei stared at his movements, his eyes turning red for no reason. When his nose was sour and astringent, it was hard to even make a sound. She needed to work hard to see what a man looked like.


    "You can go back. If you don''t like it, don''t stay here."


    The husky voice once again reached her ears. The man''s back was facing her body, stiff and lonely. Shu Wei felt a sudden pain in his heart, as if he had been stabbed with the sharpest thorn!


    She could no longer control her emotions. She suddenly took a step forward and wrapped her hand around the man''s waist, "Why throw them away? I don''t dislike it... I like it very much. Gu Xinyan, I like them very much, just like, like to you..."


    Shu Wei''s heart was still a little shy. She had not spoken so openly to a man for a long time. Just as she boldly and voluntarily surrounded gu xinyan, the latter did not react.


    She carefully raised her head and looked around his shoulder, landing on the man''s handsome features, "I''m telling the truth. Don''t do this. Gu Xinyan, you didn''t react at all. I''m afraid..."


    "Ha... Scared?"


    The man sneered, his eyes gleaming from the corner of his eye, with a strong look of disdain. He put his hand on Shu Wei''s palm, then bit by bit, he broke it open!


    "Shu Wei, are you scared too?"


    "You have no heart, no feelings, and you know how to be afraid?" Gu Xinyan''s emotions were suddenly released and out of control.


    He stood by, his voice exceptionally cold, his eyes as deep as a black hole, staring at Shu Wei, "Do you know what fear is? It was when he rushed to the scene and was told that you died on the spot! It was when a person stood in the bustling downtown area and found that no one around him knew him! You left everything behind and ran to the airport, only to find that you didn''t even stay for another second!"


    "Shu Wei... No one knows more about fear than I do."


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Shu Wei felt a blur in front of him.


    She didn''t know that. She didn''t know that everything that had happened had made him so scared...


    Her red lips stammered as she tried to speak, but when the comforting words reached her lips, she could only swallow them back. She blinked hard to conceal the hazy look in her eyes.


    Then he could only reach out and touch him with trembling hands...


    "Let go!"

 Chapter 192 It Hurts You So Much

    Chapter 182 hurts you so much


    She was rejected so straightforwardly that it was especially awkward to hang her arm in mid-air. Shu Wei lowered his eyes silently. Was that the emotion, fear?


    Afraid that he would leave, afraid that he would forget himself, "Gu Xinyan, it''s not like this... I didn''t know at the time. Sister''s death, your phone call, and the news that auntie told me you didn''t want a child."


    "I only dared to doubt you... Besides, at that time, I had no way to believe you. You will always have Lin Zhaoying by your side!"


    The woman who disappeared four years later played the most important role beside Gu Xinyan.


    Shu Wei widened his eyes in an attempt to get a better look at him. But the man''s gloomy face and cold breath always made her eyes misty.


    She couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Only then did the man let out a low laugh. Before that, his face was always cold. Only when shu wei mentioned lin zhaoying did his expression change a little.


    After a long time, he finally took Shu Wei''s hand.


    The latter''s face glowed with joy, and his wide eyes were filled with hope.


    But the man just sneered, and then dragged her straight to the door. When he picked up the tall door, his thin lips opened gently, and he spat out the cold and distant words, "Get out."


    "Don''t come in again!"


    After staggering a few steps, Shu Wei managed to stand firm in the corner. She looked up at the gloomy sky and her mood sank.


    The temperature in the outskirts was a little lower than in the city. This was a small hill. It was almost night now.


    She was still wearing a light coat, which made her look especially cold in the cold night.


    Shu Wei had to curl up and hide carefully in the corner behind the door. She stood up her collar and buried her head inside.


    In the warm room, a line of sight fell on her. Through the surveillance cameras, a woman could be seen curled up in a corner.


    He sneered and poured himself a cup of warm coffee. Occasionally, he heard the cold wind outside the window and saw the woman shivering, but there was no pity in his eyes.


    She deserved it!


    Gu Xinyan hypnotized himself again and again, but in the end, he couldn''t help but look at the figure. He watched her face get uglier and uglier, and watched her body shrink into a ball.


    Indoor air 26 degrees celsius, outdoor... 10 degrees.


    He pursed his lips mockingly, not the temperature that could freeze to death. So he closed the window and threw the computer power and the thermometer on the sofa.


    After a long time, Gu Xinyan even prepared himself a sumptuous dinner. He turned the tv to its maximum to block out any sound coming from it.


    Including the cries of the heart.


    But the variety show in the tv series was over, and at the end of the film, the man''s eyes became gloomier.


    He looked down at his watch. It was already 12: 00 in the night. That woman couldn''t be still there!


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Gu Xinyan finally decided to go to his room to rest.


    The tall body quickly walked into the room and slammed the door shut. But a few seconds later, the door was opened again, and the man, with a different indifference on his face, quickly went to the side and opened the monitor.


    She might still be...


    As his dark eyes swept past him, gu xinyan refused to admit that he had some expectations.


    But the moment the screen lit up, the man''s eyes suddenly widened. After scanning around, he still didn''t see anyone.


    His body, which had been huddled in the corner of the door, had long been lost. When he scanned the screen, he could only see the empty courtyard.


    Heh...


    Gu Xinyan smiled sarcastically and immediately clenched his palm, revealing the blue veins on his forehead. He suddenly felt like a fool, expecting something from her?


    He should have known that she would never wait for him, not before, not now!


    The emotions in his heart were gradually stirred up. The man''s face was gloomy, and anger surged into his heart, making him almost lose his mind.


    Fortunately, it finally began to rain, and the noise masked all the anger. Staring into the dark night, he strode into the room, wishing he could smash everything within his reach!


    It''s funny that he always prides himself on his self-control, but he''s been provoked again and again.


    Now he could only stand by the window and watch the heavy rain outside to calm his agitated heart.


    Shu Wei, what right do you have!


    He couldn''t help but open the window and throw the bottle out!


    "Ah!" A familiar sound came from the side, but it was not a cracking sound when the bottle touched the ground. Gu Xinyan''s arm was still in the air, and when he heard the scream, he thought he was mistaken.


    But his ears were more sensitive than usual, and he could even hear the heavy breathing of someone on a stormy night.


    However, after waiting for a long time, no one was seen. He could not help but start to suspect, then slowly turned around and walked in...


    One step, two steps...


    Three, four, five...


    Gu Xinyan turned around and quickly walked back to the window, bending down to look down.


    As far as he could see, except for the polished walls, there was only one figure standing on the windowsill...


    The man happened to have one foot on another window and half of his body was still hanging outside. Now that he had just seen her, he could only smile at her.


    "I... You, you found out, haha."


    The man''s eyes twitched as he saw her half drenched and half hanging in the house. The corners of his eyes twitched involuntarily a few times.


    Is this woman crazy now? She used to climb the wall, but now she''s climbing the window. Does she want to die?


    Shu Wei was a little worried. The villa was designed in european style and the window sill was much higher than usual. She put a few bricks on the bottom of her head before she managed to climb up. Just as she couldn''t get up, she was startled by the bottle that Gu Xinyan threw out.


    She wanted to cry without tears, "I didn''t mean to, but you ignored me... It''s raining outside again." She can''t be fooled by the rain there.


    "Hey, don''t go, Gu Xinyan... Xin Yan... Xiaoyan."


    The man''s face was gloomy and he never looked at her. Only when shu wei called out to him in an extremely tired voice did her body stiffen.


    But his steps were not in a mess, and he walked away at a steady pace.


    Shuweika was particularly helpless in the air. She pursed her lips and smiled bitterly. She looked out of the window and into the room, unable to laugh or cry.


    He was stuck here, unable to get on either side. So he could only look at Gu Xinyan sadly.


    The latter avoided her gaze and looked at the way he was undressing, as if he was about to take a bath?


    "Xin Yan... Don''t do this. I can explain."


    Ah... Explain, what else could she do besides quibble?


    Gu xinyan took off the top and bottom, put his fingertips on the hot water switch, and decided to ignore it.


    But the crisp voice insisted on drilling into her ear, "It''s raining heavily outside. I''m cold. I want to take a hot bath too. It''s okay to take a bath together."


    Shower?


    The man''s eyes twitched, remembering that he had almost been kicked out of his life when he wanted to take a bath with her, did she have the nerve to yell?


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response. Half of Shu Wei''s body was wet and half was still dry.


    The two different experiences finally made her burst out and she screamed, "Gu Xinyan, if you don''t help me, I''ll stay here all night. Anyway... Anyway, you always have to suffer with me."


    One of the words touched the man''s heart, and the bathroom door was suddenly opened, revealing a man with only a towel around his waist. The sinister gaze swept up and down, more frightening than before.


    "Why should I be with you?"


    Shu Wei was not like that. Her current terrible situation could overcome all her fears.


    "Now, I... I can''t go down!" There was another flash of lightning, and Shu Wei wanted to cry without tears. He could only force his head into the house, and the water dripped down his hair, "Even if you want to punish me, you should let me down first."


    Seeing that gu xinyan did not answer, Shu Wei almost gave up. There was no more determination on her face.


    She smiled bitterly, and she had her own pride, so she did not bother him with her face, but in exchange for his indifference and alienation. Shu Wei''s heart sank to the bottom.


    "Forget it. I''ll go down myself."


    As she spoke, she looked down at the ground at a distance, then at herself, who was stuck in the window, and a look of hesitation appeared on her face.


    She couldn''t give in anymore. This man didn''t give up at all... How could she show her timidity in front of him?


    Shu weixin kicked the other half of her body out of the window. She couldn''t help but cry out because of the sharp aluminum alloy on her inner thigh.


    The next moment, she began to lose her balance and fall out...


    "Ah..."


    "Are you out of your mind?" The man''s low curse came to mind in his ear. Only then did Shu Wei realize that he had left the windowsill and stood in a solid, dry place.


    She slowly straightened up, alternating between cold and hot, making her unable to help but start sneezing.


    Then, a thick bathrobe was thrown over her body, which happened to fall on top of her head, covering all eyes.


    "Go in." Gu Xinyan''s words were like gold, and her voice was very cold, but shu wei felt a warmth in her ears for no reason.


    Just as she was blindfolded and unsure of her direction, a force pushed her in the right direction. As she walked in, she felt the hot air in it.


    The sudden rise in temperature and the wet bathroom almost made Shu Wei scream.


    She didn''t have time to think too much, so she immediately took off her clothes and decided to wash them properly.


    And the bathroom door... Wasn''t connected.


    When Gu Xinyan found out about this, his eyes could not move away. The body that he longed for day and night was right in front of him, rubbing it in front of him without any scruples.


    He did not realize that his adam''s apple had rolled a few times, and the sound of swallowing saliva was so loud that he could not imagine it.


    Coincidentally, Shu Wei turned his head and looked at him.

 Chapter 193 I Want You

    Chapter 133 wants you


    The man''s cheeks were flushed and he stared at Shu Wei as if he wanted to swallow her. Shu Wei coughed softly and quickly closed the bathroom door.


    Is she really... Crazy?


    Wiping his body, Shu Wei also felt a burning sensation on his face. How did I become so bold? Do you really do anything to achieve your goal?


    His performance just now was actually heartache for her. Could it be that if you put in more effort, you could bring that awkward man back?


    She really doesn''t care about anything now, as long as, as long as she can get close to him...


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei went straight out. He was only wrapped in his bathrobe, which was already half wet, and he appeared in front of Gu Xinyan with such a big thorn.


    The latter was lying on the bed reading a magazine with his fluffy legs by the bed. When he saw Shu Wei appear, he did not even raise the corner of his eye.


    Shu Wei was a little discouraged, so he could only clench his palms tightly, step barefoot on the ground, and slowly walk towards him.


    "I said... I can bathe with you."


    She stood by the bed, motionless for a long time, but leaned down against the man''s ear and said slowly, exhaling like a orchid.


    "Gu Xinyan..." Seeing that he seemed to want to refuse, Shu Wei simply bent down and reached out to hold him down. He jumped onto the bed and sat right on his waist.


    Her half-wet hair hung down on her chest, making her skin as bright and beautiful as jade. Her delicate face raised and she simply leaned down on him.


    His soft and fragrant body lay in his arms, and Gu Xinyan could not resist it. He could only lie there stiffly, motionless for a long time.


    But the sound of breathing kept running in, and she purposely whispered in her ear, "Gu Xinyan, I want..."


    "Shall we try again?"


    With a pun, Shu Wei boldly kissed him after he finished speaking, and he was out of control ever since.


    After a night of torment, they rolled from the bed to the ground and back to the bed. By the time the man was completely venting, Shu Wei was already exhausted.


    But she remembered clearly and asked for the man''s promise, "No... No more pushing me away."


    That was when, at the most critical moment, she grabbed the man''s heart and insisted on his answer. Then, in a daze, she heard the man''s response.


    He said, "Okay."


    Shu Wei remembered all this in her dreams, and a sweet smile formed on her lips.


    If someone hadn''t called so loudly to disturb her, Shu Wei thought, she would have made this dream the most perfect.


    "I know. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes, she is. It''s not convenient to answer when you''re asleep."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there."


    "Where are you going?" Shu Wei vaguely heard what he said, and the first thing he said when he opened his eyes was to ask curiously.


    Gu Xinyan sat by the bed, his upper body naked, with a few obvious red marks.


    Shu Wei blushed. Did she grab it?


    The man just got up and casually put on his clothes before answering her coldly, "Ying family, at 8: 00 pm, you should get ready too."


    "Okay, then... Is it going to be a long time before you go to work? Me?"


    Her eyes twinkled, one hand holding the sheet, the other tightly clasped together. She was a little nervous when she asked the key question.


    They were so... So passionate last night. He should agree, right?


    But just as Shu Wei was looking forward to it, the man just opened his mouth indifferently and said, "No, you''re not going. I''ll pick you up tonight."


    He then looked at his watch, and his expression was exactly the same as last night. Shu Wei could not help but wonder if he had never thought about getting back together.


    Otherwise, why is it still so cold?


    "Take a rest. I''ll have breakfast delivered." Finally, with one last sentence, Gu Xinyan strode away.


    Shu Wei could still hear the sound of him opening and closing the door, and the sound of his footsteps moving away. And... The sound of his own heart beating.


    He did not stop for himself.


    Outside the door, before the man started the car, he raised his eyes and looked at the room. His eyes were gloomy and different from before.


    She was always thinking about the company. What attracted her there?


    Gu Xinyan inadvertently remembered yesterday, when she met her in the office, Shu Wei was looking for something.


    What was she looking for in her office?


    When the man left with a sullen face, all of Shu Wei''s emotions were stirred up in an instant. She felt like a fool, desperately trying to please and beg him.


    But the other party didn''t appreciate it!


    Shu Wei only felt that his pride was particularly hurt. When his heart ached, he clenched his fists and screamed loudly in the room!


    At the same time, Gu Xinyan and her whereabouts were recorded and reported.


    When Hu Jing received the news, his face was all white.


    No matter how hard she tried to stop them, they would end up together?


    His son''s eyes were full of joy, and he only remembered this woman!


    "Bang!" Hu Jing suddenly slammed a chapter on the table, her gorgeous face gradually becoming ferocious, she would never allow such a woman to enter the Gu family door again.


    How can a woman who has cheated on her once expect her to change? Only Xiaoyan, who had been hurt too deeply by lin zhaoying, now poured all her feelings onto Shu Wei.


    She sighed heavily, helpless and angry, "Zhao Ying... Zhao Ying. But that girl is not so good!" Otherwise, there would be no Shu Wei.


    "Mom, that''s enough. Let brother and sister-in-law go." Gu Chenchen really couldn''t stand it. From the time he came back from the conflict with shu wei, Hu Jing sent several people to follow Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan in turn.


    From getting up in the morning to going to bed at night, she had to know everything.


    Gu Chenchen couldn''t help but complain, "What''s the use of finding out more? Didn''t they just sleep together?"


    Hu Jing did not like to hear this, and quickly scolded Gu Chenchen, "Whose daughter are you, and where are you turning your elbows? A woman like Shu Wei is too scheming for you to see through. But mom can see through it, so we can''t let her into our Gu family."


    "She''s already in." Gu Chenchen said coldly, "And he hasn''t left yet. The relationship between the two of them has warmed up over the past few days, and my brother will be even more inseparable from her by then."


    "Mom, four years ago, the whole world thought Shu Wei was dead. Only my brother didn''t believe me and looked for her everywhere. It''s been four years since I found it, and I''m so sad that my hair turns white. If you make things difficult for them again, will you let me go through it again?"


    She could not help but talk more and more. Only through these experiences did she know how tired and bitter it was.


    But Hu Jing never believed them, let alone understood them.


    After that, Gu Chenchen walked straight back to his room, "Mom, think about it for yourself. I''ll go pack up."


    Hu Jing thought about it. Gu Chenchen was right. If she was so hard on Shu Wei, she would only let Xiaoyan protect her more and more. She had to make Xiaoyan realize what kind of person it was...


    Yes, the relationship between Xiaoyan and Shu Wei was not as good as she thought. After about four years, the relationship faded.


    When he could forget Lin Zhaoying in two years, why couldn''t he forget Shu Wei in four years?


    What she should do was to let him know...


    Thinking of this, Hu Jing smiled smugly, then picked up the phone and dialed, "It''s me. Tell the people over there to get her ready to come back."


    Shu Wei spent the whole day alone in the villa in the suburbs. She took this opportunity to tour the whole villa. In addition to the living room full of photos and decorations, there was a special room next to it.


    In the middle of the room was an exquisite little bed with a white mosquito net and a string of small bells. The four walls were painted light blue, and even the curtains were of the same color.


    The top was covered with cartoon patterns.


    Even the dolls, baths, and diapers were available.


    When did he prepare these?


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but walk over and reach out to gently caress the toy on the small bed. Imagining that there would be a soft and tender baby here, smiling at her.


    Her eyes suddenly became moist, Nian Nian...


    This should be where Nian Nian lives. But now that the boy had never been here before, Little bun''s father, who was in his heart, had already set up a beautiful little house for him.


    There was no noise or disturbance, only dreamy things.


    The corners of Shu Wei''s eyes suddenly began to moisten, and his fingertips touched the comfortable fabric on top of him, and a strange color rose in his heart.


    If... If only Nian Nian could live here, the three of them would be in this small room, and happy.


    It''s just that reality can always crush all thoughts. Not only can Little bun not come back to live here, but even she has to leave.


    Shu Wei sometimes wondered what the man really thought of him. Is it because of feelings, or is it because of hatred?


    There was no answer.


    It was night, and the Ying family was brightly lit. The spacious courtyard was lavishly decorated.


    When Shu Wei and gu xinyanfu got off the car, they saw the person standing in front of them from afar.


    It was Yao Yao and Yao Baobei.


    The mother and son looked almost the same. When Yao Baobei saw Shu Wei, he reached out his small, fleshy hand and pulled Yao Yao''s clothes, "Mommy... Aunt Shu is here."


    "Well, how about the baby bring aunt shu and uncle Gu over?"


    "Okay." The little girl jumped down the steps, her princess skirt reaching to her calves. With such a jump, there was only a white patch in front of her eyes.


    Yao Baobei finally stood up on the ground, then opened his mouth and ran towards shu wei.


    Running and shouting, "Aunt Shu aunt Shu, Bao Bei is here!"


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched. Yao Baobei was recognized as an overweight child. Because of illness, a four-year-old child could be at least five or six years old.


    Now she was running towards shu wei, letting her see a flower in front of her eyes, only to see a ball of meat rolling towards her...


    "Bao, Bao Bei... Don''t run!"


    "Slow down... Aunt Shu can''t hold you..." Before she could finish, the little girl had already pounced on her. The fleshy body pressed on Shu Wei, and all the flesh was stuffed into Shu Wei''s face.


    It''s over. It''s over. She''s really going to suffocate.


    There are still people in this world who are suffocated by flesh. Oh, she thought she would make the headlines tomorrow.


    At this moment, someone finally opened the little girl''s flesh to let her breathe in the fresh air.


    Shu Wei said with difficulty, "Gu Xinyan, take Bao Bei away."


    The man frowned slightly and looked at Yao Baobei carefully for a while. The latter raised his round face and said, "Hello, uncle Gu."


    "Uncle Gu, hug Bao Bei."

 Chapter 194 He Called Her Mommy

    Chapter 144 he called her mommy.


    The little girl had no idea why she was particularly fond of Gu Xinyan. When she was still sitting on Shu Wei, she reached out to gu xinyan to hug her.


    The latter hesitated a little and stared at the meat arm hanging in the air, still motionless.


    Shu Wei''s eyes flickered a few times. As he looked at his increasingly stiff body, a strange emotion surged into his heart.


    Is he... Unwilling to approach the child?


    If not, how could she not even touch Bao Bei and let her stand there with her arms hanging down so awkwardly?


    Shu Wei felt a little sad for a moment and felt as if someone had poured cold water over his head. All over his body, everything was cold.


    "Uncle Gu, why don''t you hug Bao Bei?"


    The little girl was still a little confused, so her fleshy hand was hanging in the air, and her bright eyes looked at Gu Xinyan without blinking.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but hug her. She likes you."


    Yao Baobei didn''t see the word "Like." Everyone knew that Yao Baobei had only liked one person since he was a child, and that was Shu Nian.


    This was the only reason why she was so close to Gu Xinyan now. It was too similar to Shu Nian.


    But the man did not move at all. His deep eyes were fixed on Yao Baobei, unable to see what he was thinking. And just as Shu Wei pulled Bao Bei aside, she vaguely saw the man''s fingers move.


    "Bao Bei, how many times has dad told you. You can''t just throw yourself at someone else!"


    Ying Jinshen was wearing a light-colored suit with the collar of his shirt ripped open, looking a little helpless. Then he squatted down and picked up the little fat girl.


    "Dad, is it because Bao Bei is too heavy that uncle Gu doesn''t want to hug me?"


    The corners of Ying Jinshen''s eyes twitched a few times and he held the little fat girl in his arms and twirled around with difficulty, "It''s nothing. Our house, Bao Bei, must be... Not heavy."


    He still had a faint smile on his face, as if it really wasn''t hard at all.


    This look fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, and his heart was filled with extremely complicated emotions.


    But it should be noted that the mild comforting obviously did not soothe the little fat girl''s heart. Her chubby face was still straddled, and the expression she was staring at Gu Xinyan was even more plaintive.


    Shu Wei gave Gu Xinyan a push, but the latter never made a move. Instead, it made his face even gloomier.


    "Bao Bei... Can aunt Shu hug you?"


    With a smile on her face, she reached out her hand to the little fat girl. Then, in Ying Jinshen''s astonished eyes, he carried Yao Baobei into the sea.


    "Look, aunt Shu can even pick up Bao Bei. Bao Bei is a very light girl."


    "Hehe~ that''s it. Aunt Shu, you have to tell Nian Nian that Bao Bei is not fat."


    The little fat girl said as if there were no one else. It was obvious that Yao Yao had failed to tell her not to mention Nian Nian.


    Fortunately, Shu Wei interrupted her in time, and Yao Baobei''s vague speech prevented Gu Xinyan from hearing her.


    The latter raised his eyebrows slightly and watched Shu Wei carry Yao Baobei all the way forward.


    She was still wearing high heels, and the little fat girl had covered her eyes, because it was not easy for someone to praise her for being light and wanted to get closer to her.


    This caused the little fat girl to be unwilling to come down from Shu Wei...


    Shu Wei felt as if his waist was about to break, and ying ying, who was standing at the side, looked embarrassed. But he reached out his hand to the little fat girl, who didn''t even look at it.


    Until a figure suddenly walked past him and took Yao Baobei from Shu Wei.


    "I''ll hug you." The man opened his mouth coldly, his eyes so cold that no one could see his emotions. But his actions seemed to prove everything.


    The little fat girl got a hug from the male god and became even more excited. She stopped pestering Shu Wei and stuck to Gu Xinyan after a meal.


    It was not until the little fat girl fell asleep that Yao Yao put her in the corner. Gu xinyan let go of his stiff wrist and walked to the side with a cold face.


    "It''s hard for him, too. I hugged Bao Bei all night." Yao Yao and Shu Wei were sitting right next to each other, and their long-lost close friends had endless words to say.


    Shu Wei followed Yao Yao''s gaze and saw the man occasionally shaking his arms uncontrollably.


    "Wei Wei, you''ve missed four years. This time, we can''t let it go again... Besides, Nian Nian needs a father."


    Shu Wei held the glass in her hand and closed her eyes so that no one could see what she was thinking. But the emotions that flowed from her body undoubtedly told others that she was very unhappy now.


    The two men in the distance also happened to be talking here. Ying Jinshen occasionally looked back at his wife and raised his hand in a playful manner to kiss her.


    Gu Xinyan frowned subconsciously.


    "Why, you don''t want to see it? Well, you can do the same. Isn''t your wife over there?"


    "Brother yan, there''s something wrong with you. Shu Wei came back from the dead. Shouldn''t you change your attitude? Why are you so cold to her? You know, women need to be spoiled. You''re not good to her. You can''t tell when people will go to other men."


    This remark inadvertently hit the softest and deepest part of his heart. The man suddenly picked up the glass and poured it down his throat. The spicy liquid seemed to have no effect on him.


    "She has something on her mind."


    Only then did Ying Jinshen raise his glass and touch him lightly, without concealing his sweetness and worry, "Woman, who hasn''t a heart yet? Old men like us, we have to be pampered and pampered, how can we still be willing to leave others alone? As long as you treat people well, you can capture their hearts."


    "Her heart is not here." Gu Xinyan opened his mouth indifferently, swirling the wine glass in his hand, carving out the cold face.


    All her initiative and enthusiasm had a purpose. Even if he didn''t know what it was, he could still stab himself in the heart.


    "Brother Yan, at least think about yourself. Elder sister Zhaoying left you for two years. You hated her for the rest of your life, and now that Shu Wei has been gone for four years, do you still remember her in your heart?"


    "A person''s heart may be the only thing left in this world that is sincere. Love or hate, it knows better than you do."


    After that, Ying Jinshen stopped talking and picked up his glass and walked towards the others. After waving to Yao Yao, he urged Shu Wei to come over.


    Shu Wei looked over and just as Gu Xinyan and he wanted to meet, they both looked a little embarrassed.


    The man suddenly got up and walked straight towards him. Shu Wei was a little nervous for no reason. He looked at the approaching body as if he had seen him for the first time.


    Tall and handsome, even though his face twitched from stomach pain, he did not hum.


    A warm hand suddenly gripped his, and the man walked towards him, his eyes focused not far away, but his palm held hers tightly.


    Shu Wei was forced to follow him forward and could only look at the straight and broad back in front of him.


    The corner of her eyes suddenly became moist, and the warmth from her palm hit the deepest part of her heart.


    "She''s awake."


    The pace stopped abruptly. Shu Wei looked out suspiciously and saw the man staring down at the little girl on the sofa.


    The latter seemed to have just woken up. The little fat hand rubbed his eyes, and there were two tears hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    When she saw Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, she said, "Aunt Shu..."


    The little fat girl whimpered and sat up pitifully, "Aunt Shu... Where''s Nian Nian?"


    Nian Nian?


    When she mentioned it again, Shu Wei''s heart suddenly "Thumped," and a feeling called panic surged into his heart almost instantly.


    "Bao Bei... That..."


    "Who''s Nian Nian?" The man''s cold voice had interrupted her words, and his sharp eyes were only on Yao Baobei''s face. Looking at his chubby face, he became a little anxious.


    Yao Baobei chuckled, then grabbed her finger shyly and whispered, "Nian Nian... Nian Nian is Bao Bei''s husband. Both mother and aunt Shu said that Bao Bei will be Nian Nian''s bride in the future."


    "But Nian Nian doesn''t like Bao Bei. Aunt Shu... Is that why you didn''t bring Nian Nian to see Bao Bei?"


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, and the more she pinched the flesh around her waist.


    Was it because she was too fat that Nian Nian didn''t like her anymore? But mother said Bao Bei was sick. As long as Bao Bei took the medicine and went to the hospital, he would be fine.


    Bao Bei had all the painful shots, so he could lose weight when he recovered, right?


    When the man heard this, he grabbed the little fat girl''s hand and stared at her clear and clean eyes, "Uncle Gu doesn''t think Nian Nian will hate you. He didn''t come because of something else."


    "But how did uncle Gu know that you lived with Nian Nian and aunt Shu?"


    "Bao Bei!" Shu Wei let out a cry, and her panic gradually increased in her heart. She almost couldn''t help but rush over and take Bao Bei away. If he continues, he will know!


    If Gu Xinyan knew about Nian Nian, then...


    "Yes, uncle Gu lives with them. Nian Nian calls me uncle Gu, Bao Bei, aunt Shu..."


    Mummy! Hehe, Bao Bei knows. Nian Nian''s name is mommy aunt Shu."


    Mommy!


    That kid called her mommy?


    The man''s body involuntarily stiffened, his arms clenched in a straight line, and his chiseled jaw was now even tighter.


    All his suspicions were confirmed at this moment, and the woman who spoke frankly had raised a child abroad!


    A four-year-old son!


    "Uncle Gu, are you angry?"


    The little fat girl held her face pitifully, a little worried that she had said the wrong thing.


    But gu Xin Yan could no longer hold back his anger. He could only force an nai to stop and open his thin lips, "No."


    These two words seemed to come from his throat. The moment he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but turn around and grab Shu Wei''s hand and yank it away.


    The balconies were windy, and it was late autumn in North city. The temperature at night was frighteningly low.


    Shu Wei was pinned to the side by him, wearing a thin coat that could not keep out the cold, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Gu Xinyan, it''s cold here..."


    "Ha... Cold?" He chuckled, a bitter taste spilling from the corner of his lips, and his hands pressed against Shu Wei''s side clenched tightly, as if holding back the most painful feeling in the world, and clinging to the wall.


    "Shu Wei, you say it''s cold... Is my heart cold!"

 Chapter 195 Is That Child Mine?

    Chapter 115 is that child mine?


    He was almost mad, his black hair was blown away by the cold wind, and Shu Wei was almost scared by his fierce manner. She could only try to avoid his breath.


    But gu Xin Yan could no longer restrain himself. His low, hoarse, bitter voice came from his lips. He held Shu Wei''s shoulder and slowly approached him, "You said you would be honest with me. You said there was nothing to hide from me..."


    "I don''t care what happened to you over the past four years, what you went through abroad, or whether you have another man besides me!"


    He pressed his forehead against Shu Wei''s, his dark eyes filled with pain. The usually sharp and sharp features were now tightly wrinkled by the suppressed pain.


    It was a tone of approachment and pleading...


    He let go of everything, anger, courage, even that ridiculous dignity.


    Now, the only thing left in the dark eyes was strong longing and expectation.


    "Wei Wei, all you have to do is tell me that the child... Is it mine?"


    She was startled, her eyes wide open, and her panicked emotions suddenly engulfed her body. She didn''t know if it was because the wind was too strong or the pain in the man''s eyes was so obvious that his heart started to ache.


    Shu Wei had never seen him like this before, trying so hard to control everything, not daring to force her closer...


    He asked if the child was his?


    Of course...


    But Gu Xinyan, how can I tell you at this time?


    "Is he or is he not!"


    The man was about to go crazy, shaking Shu Wei''s shoulders. Uncontrolled emotions finally gushed out at this moment, and he roared like a wounded cheetah.


    Shu Wei shrank, her eyes turning red somehow.


    She didn''t want it to be like this... She didn''t want to hurt him, she didn''t want him to feel bad, and she didn''t want him to bear so much pain.


    But...


    "He''s not your child. Our child was already in the operating room..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Xinyan yelled at her and let go of Shu Wei. He paced back and forth frantically. Occasionally, he looked up at the sky and felt his eyes get wet.


    He turned his back to Shu Wei, glanced at her from the corner of his eye, and then quickly left...


    Shu Wei looked down at his back.


    Loneliness.


    Lonely.


    She felt a throbbing pain in her heart, so she squatted down and curled up.


    When Gu Xinyan walked out of the balcony, he was too aggressive. The air of indifference and alienation made people unconsciously want to avoid it.


    Those who saw him from afar put down their glasses suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Yao Yao was a little confused, while Jiang Jingyuan laughed and raised his lips in a mocking manner, "Let''s fight. All the women in our family should be like this... Those who shouldn''t climb the ladder should not end well."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Yan is not that kind of person."


    Jiang Jingyuan sneered, "What about fang yuan? Who told me he wasn''t that kind of person? Who told me that he was simple, serious, hardworking... He would never fail me."


    "But now, he''s fooling around with other women!"


    Jiang Jingyuan smiled and didn''t care about anything, "Do you think I don''t know? How did gu xinyan treat my cousin, force her to get an abortion, force her to die... What did my cousin do wrong? He wanted to do this to her. Not only that, he also kicked my uncle and aunt out of North city! What''s wrong with our family!"


    She was the only Shu family member who had stayed in North city for four years. Witnessed all the misery.


    After a few drinks, Jiang Jingyuan became more and more agitated, so he simply squatted there and started to cry.


    Gu xinyan saw her, but he also knew about Jiang Jingyuan and Fang Yuan, so he did not interfere. And in his heart, he only remembered the woman who lied to him...


    The next moment, he quickened his pace and quickly walked out of the Ying family.


    Shu Wei left alone after the whole party was over.


    "Where''s first young master Gu? Why didn''t he talk to you?" Yao Yao frowned. It was obvious that Gu Xinyan should be a little angry with him. In the middle of the night, he threw Shu Wei away.


    But the latter could only curl her lips and her half-drooped eyes were filled with sorrow, "It''s none of his business. It''s my fault."


    "What''s wrong? I was fine just now. How long has it been? Why..."


    Yao Yao could not understand why two people who clearly loved each other had to torture each other. Just as she and Ying Jinshen had tortured each other for years because of that small misunderstanding.


    "Wei Wei, if there''s a misunderstanding between the two of us, we have to talk about it as soon as possible. Dragging it on like this will only make both of them suffer."


    "Explain?" Shu Wei''s voice was low, as if he were speaking to Yao Yao, and he was muttering to himself, "How can I explain... Yao Yao, he knows Nian Nian."


    "What?"


    Shu Wei thought of the man''s dark eyes on the balcony and the way he wished he could strangle himself to death. Does he really hate himself?


    "He asked me, is Nian Nian his son?"


    Yao Yao was stunned for a moment. She waved to the driver not far away, indicating that he would continue to wait, while she held Shu Wei''s hand out, "So, what do you say? Did you tell him?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, looking a little down. Seeing that the driver had already driven the car back, he walked over there.


    "Wait, let ying jingshen take you home. I can''t rest assured at this late hour."


    As soon as Yao Yao finished speaking, he saw Ying Jinshen coming out with the little fat girl in his arms. Yao Baobei in his arms was screaming for his mother. When he saw Yao Yao, he threw himself at her.


    In the car, the anger was a little dull.


    Ying Jinshen waited for a long time before he tried to say, "Actually, I also want to know if the child named Nian Nian is Brother Yan''s?"


    "I grew up with him, and all I knew was that he had a heart for zhao ying and loved her for everything. Later on, I realized that this was not directed at Zhao Ying, but at that time, she was the only one around."


    "Shu Wei, you should know what Brother Yan did to you. For the past four years, he has been looking for you all over the world. He finally found out that you were alive and wished he could bring you to him right away."


    "But at that time, you still hated him."


    Finally, Shu Wei nodded and smiled bitterly, "I have something to hide, too."


    There are so many things that she can''t control. She wanted to live with Gu Xinyan and Nian Nian...


    Thinking a lot, but now, I''m afraid it''s that man who doesn''t even want to see me.


    Just as they were talking, the car stopped. Shu Wei saw the familiar apartment above and slowly got out of the car.


    The night was cold, and she did not know that there was still a car behind them. After Shu Wei went upstairs, ying jingshen reluctantly walked out and waved not far behind him.


    "If you can''t bear to part with me, why do you still want to hurt me..."


    He narrowed his eyes, made sure that the man would not reply to him, and simply got in the car and left. Hmph, his family''s affairs are not clear anyway, so he might as well go back to bed early with his wife.


    In the car behind him, the man''s face was gloomy. After making sure that he could not see the woman, he finally picked up his phone and answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    "The last time you asked me to investigate, I found out now."


    "My wife did come back with a purpose. She was previously a secretary at the Kirky group. Her position was not high, but her position at the Kirky group was very high. It is said that she is the wife of the ceo of Kirky."


    "Just k. His wife''s name abroad has always been Chen Xinzhu. She and k are also known as a loving couple, but k usually keeps a low profile, so very few people know about them."


    Wang Sili paused for a moment, "But... Everyone knows that the two of them have a child and are now four years old."


    When he finished speaking, Wang Sili suddenly heard a sharp sound in his ear, and he asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Gu?"


    The man on the phone was silent for a long time. When he spoke again, his voice was deep and husky, "I''m fine. Tell me where you are now."


    "Still in the Gu enterprise."


    "I''ll go over now."


    He raised his eyes, ignoring the crooked side of the headlights, and then continued driving towards the gu family. The man who bumped into him, seeing that the owner of the expensive cadillac had no decision, immediately stroked his nose and left.


    The man gripped the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles showing a hint of greenish-white. It was as if he had restrained his emotions.


    No one knew what he was thinking. Shu Wei''s child, the little boy named Nian Nian...


    So, was she born with l?


    By the time they arrived at gu''s, it was already very late. There was only one light on the top floor of the building. When he went up, he saw Wang Sili sitting beside him with a sad face.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re here?"


    "This is the information sent over, about the expansion of the Kirky, and the purpose of the wife''s return..."


    As soon as Shu Wei stepped into the dark room, he suddenly felt an unknown emotion surge into his heart. She had lived alone in this city for decades, but she felt that there was no one close to her.


    "Nian Nian..."


    "Mommy misses you so much."


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but pick up her phone and put it down again. She desperately wanted to hear Little bun''s voice. He even wanted to rush back and give Little bun a big kiss.


    Seeing Yao Baobei tonight made Shu Wei even more emotional.


    She sat on the sofa and turned on the video on her phone with Little bun. Listening to the crisp laughter coming from inside, she curled up and fell into deep thought.


    Shu Wei did not know when the door was opened.


    It was only when the light in front of him was blocked that Shu Wei realized that someone had entered.


    She became alert subconsciously, not daring to let anyone see the change, but her body unconsciously became stiff.


    Just as the man approached, she suddenly raised her hand and turned around, just like that, and went towards him...


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s disdainful voice rang in his ear. He raised his arm and held Shu Wei''s very casually. His cold voice leaned against his ear, "Shu Wei, do you want to murder your husband?"


    She was stunned and took a timid step back, "How did you get in?"


    Shu Wei looked up at the door. Didn''t she lock it?


    "I have the key." Someone raised his hand slightly and smiled at her with a bunch of keys on his fingertips.


    The latter''s eyes twitched. When did this man deserve it?


    "Give it to me. This is my house. It''s not convenient for you to take the key."


    She spread out her palm, soft and white.


    The arm hanging in mid-air seemed particularly alienated, making the relationship between the two more indifferent for a moment.


    The man frowned and his gaze at Shu Wei became more and more complicated. He looked down at the white palm of his hand in the air, and a thread in his heart was inadvertently touched.


    "Gu Xinyan, why are you here all of a sudden? You probably didn''t want to see me before..." She finally came back and licked her wound alone. Didn''t this man know that his appearance would make people unable to extricate themselves?


    The phone next to him continued to play Nian Nian''s video, which had not been made a sound just now, and now I don''t know where I bumped into it, but the video that Nian Nian recorded while taking a bath came out again.

 Chapter 196 I Dont Want Anything from You

    Chapter 166 I don''t want anything you give me.


    "Oh, oh, oh, so many bubbles..."


    "Nian Nian, don''t throw it at mommy."


    "Mommy and Nian Nian are taking a bath together. Nian Nian can help mommy rub her back..."


    Shu Wei''s face changed, turning green and white. She wanted to turn around and turn off the video immediately, but the man next to her kept staring at her.


    Her red lips stammered a few times, but she did not speak for a long time...


    It wasn''t until Nian Nian called out to mommy again and again that the expression on the man''s face became more and more difficult to figure out...


    Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but say, "I... I''ll turn it off right away..."


    As soon as she said that, she was about to turn around, her face was already full of panic, all the emotions were provoked, she could only bend down in panic to get her phone...


    "No need."


    The man''s deep voice rang in his ear, and the next moment Shu Wei felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his body fell into a warm embrace. His warm lips suddenly covered his, strong and domineering.


    Shu Wei only felt that he had to tighten his waist, and the familiar, burning breath rushed towards him. He didn''t give himself any chance to resist, and all his emotions poured into his body.


    The man''s hand was strong enough to hold her without any resistance.


    It was as if Shu Wei could feel all the emotions in it, as well as the anger that was deeply restrained.


    He pressed her directly under him, and Little bun''s voice had stopped in his ear at some point. She was pinned down and quickly and gently undressed.


    When the passion was over, the moment she fainted, she could hear someone whispering in her ear, "I can forgive you... Wei Wei, no matter what you did."


    Shu Wei did not know that after she fell asleep, someone not only gently wiped her clean, but also carried her to bed. She walked straight back to the living room, picked up her phone, watched the video above, and watched it all night.


    "Nian Nian..."


    The man squinted and slumped on the sofa the moment the video was blacked out.


    Unfocused eyes fell on the pale ceiling. He could not help but see the young face he had just seen.


    Gu xinyan did not want to admit that he was so excited and eager to find Shu Wei because of the insecurity in his heart.


    He was afraid that Shu Wei would leave him and be with her husband and children. And in her memory, there was no one named Gu Xinyan anymore.


    Shu Wei, I forgive you for not giving up...


    Shu Wei opened his eyes abruptly, and when he woke up from his sleep, his body was sore and weak. He turned his face sideways and saw the man''s three-dimensional and handsome face.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch the man''s facial features. Her soft fingertips gently brushed past him...


    The words left by the man last night still linger in his mind.


    He said, "I forgive you... No matter what you do."


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and met her complicated gaze. After turning his dark eyes a few times, he locked her face tightly.


    "What time is it?"


    "Nine o'' clock, it''s still early." Shu Wei opened his mouth, reached out and pulled the quilt to cover his body, "You can sleep again."


    But gu Xin Yan frowned and sat up straight, "It''s getting late. Get up. I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Okay."


    She was a good person without any objections.


    After breakfast, gu xinyan drove away with her.


    Wen Ya''s voice flowed through the car, and she sat in the passenger seat, her face calm, without any fluctuations.


    Looking at the road, Shu Wei knew where he was going.


    The only place that leads here is the Gu enterprise building.


    When he got out of the car, the man held her hand, not giving Shu Wei any chance to resist, so he took her hand and walked in.


    The receptionists in the hall widened their eyes, and Shu Wei could clearly hear whispers coming from behind.


    "Isn''t this the person in charge of the wen family?"


    "I heard it''s Mr. Gu''s ex-wife''s sister."


    "Ex-wife''s sister? They look exactly the same, but why are they so close..."


    Shu Wei was a little embarrassed, embarrassed and angry. How could he be so close to him when he knew his identity and condition?


    He knew that he could only be Chen Xinzhu in front of outsiders...


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go."


    She looked up and saw the man''s chiseled side face, which became increasingly stiff from her retort. Occasionally, his cold and sharp eyes swept around, stopping all the discussion.


    But that didn''t stop anyone from looking!


    Shu Wei was a little angry. Seeing that he refused to let go, he squeezed his hands in the place where he wanted to catch them and opened his fingers a little.


    One... Two.


    The moment his arm was released, the man finally stopped and his cold eyes fell on Shu Wei, as if he was in disbelief and hurt...


    "Do you have to reject me?"


    The low and hoarse voice rushed into his ears, and Shu Wei could not hear any of the undulations. But the hurt and loneliness that occasionally flashed through those dark eyes did not fall into their own eyes.


    Shu Wei could not tell what his mood was at that moment. It was obvious that his heart was always sour and could not bring up any more hurtful words.


    "Admitting that you are Shu Wei and that you are my wife, is it that difficult?"


    "No... In this situation, we can''t do this."


    She tried her best to explain, looking at the people around her in a panic. Seeing the reflection on their faces, her heart sank to the bottom.


    Everyone here thinks of themselves as Chen Xinzhu. If... If he admitted that he was Shu Wei, let alone whether he would annoy k, the wen family alone would not be able to pass.


    She wanted to take a risk with him, but reason told her that she had no right to take any risks.


    But at this moment, Gu Xinyan only smiled softly. He turned around and looked at the people around him. After a week of warning glances, everyone turned away.


    Instead of sticking out his arm, he headed straight for the elevator.


    He did not seem to have any effect. His face was still expressionless, only the bitterness of the corners of his lips revealed a faint emotion.


    Shu Wei sighed and followed him to the top floor. The man took her directly to the conference room, where several people had already sat.


    Vice president zhang, Hu Jing... And a few other Gu enterprise shareholders were there.


    "Come in."


    A cold voice sounded above his head, and then Shu Wei was pulled in by him. She stumbled into his arms.


    "Snap!" Someone slammed his hand on the table, and the sharp noise disturbed the rest of the people in the room, making Shu Wei shudder involuntarily.


    When she saw the person banging on the table, she just stood up straight and looked back provocatively.


    "Auntie, so you are here too."


    It was Hu Jing who did it. She had sent people to keep an eye on Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan. Naturally, she knew exactly what had happened between them. She had always thought that her son just couldn''t let go of him. She thought that when Shu Wei gave up and left, everything would go back to the beginning.


    But now, gu xinyan actually brought Shu Wei to the conference room?


    Or when several major shareholders were discussing important matters?


    "You... Who are you standing here as? We''re talking business today, Xiaoyan. Let her out!"


    Hu Jing raised his hand and his red fingernails flashed in front of everyone, pointing to the door.


    But her words didn''t get any response. Gu Xinyan just walked ahead with Shu Wei in front of everyone with a cold face.


    "I am a major shareholder in the Gu enterprise, and 35 % of my shares are in my hands. I think I have the right to decide who to bring into the conference room."


    "As for mom, you only hold 3 % of the Gu enterprise shares. I hope you can maintain the fairness and justice you deserve in business."


    After that, he sat down straight and asked his secretary to take a chair for shu wei and sit beside him.


    Shu Wei noticed, with sharp eyes, that on Gu Xinyan''s right, there was a lawyer-like person, who occasionally cast his eyes at him with some flattery.


    "Yes, yes, yes. President gu can bring whoever he wants. There''s nothing wrong with the people below us, but I''m sure Mr. Gu has your reasons for doing so. Can you let us know?"


    Vice president zhang''s words immediately elicited an echo. Everyone, including Hu Jing, had a look of disdain on their faces.


    Shu Wei frowned and looked at Gu Xinyan unconsciously. She couldn''t understand why this man suddenly brought himself to the conference room to meet these people.


    But the man looked calm, and only pinched her hand under the table.


    "You guys want to know?"


    "Of course, Mr. Gu won''t even give us the right to know, will he?"


    The person who spoke was the man who appeared with Vice president zhang the other day. Shu Wei remembered that this should be from the personnel department.


    She could not help but frown, her face all squeezed together. Looking at the faces of these people from afar, he found them so disgusting.


    Fortunately, the man beside her kept holding her hand until the situation became more and more uncontrollable. He then lowered his voice and said, "You want to know, I''ll tell you now. Mr. Xu, please."


    After that, the young man sitting next to him pushed his glasses and stood up. The document in his hand was a thick stack.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m xu qing, the lawyer Mr. Gu entrusted me to handle his shares and assets."


    "What property?" Hu Jing was the first to jump out. She was already a little restless. Now that she heard the lawyer say that she was going to deal with Gu Xinyan''s property, the panic in her heart could no longer be contained.


    "Xiaoyan, what property do you want him to handle?"


    "Madam, gu always asks me to deal with all his shares and movables. That is to say, from today on, Mr. Gu will transfer 25 % of his shares in the Gu enterprise to miss Shu Wei."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and looked at Gu Xinyan in disbelief, who still had that indifferent look on his face, as if these things had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiaoyan, you..."


    "Madam, please let me finish."


    Mr. Gu has entrusted me with the following matters. In addition to gu''s shares, seventeen properties and storefronts under the name of miss Shu Wei..."


    "80 % Of the dividends from the three companies owned by North city will be paid under miss Shu Wei''s name..."


    "Entrust the inheritance to miss shu wei instead."


    "Change the real estate authority to miss Shu Wei''s full authority."


    "That''s all Mr. Gu asked for. If miss Shu Wei is not in doubt, we can sign now."


    Seeing him mention himself, Shu Wei still couldn''t believe it. Her red lips faltered and she did not speak for a long time.


    The others looked at each other, looking at Shu Wei as if he was looking at an alien.


    Hu Jing, on the other hand, stood up trembling, "Shu Wei... You''re so ambitious!"


    "Is it something that a woman like you can touch in our Gu family? If you don''t look at that face in the mirror, why would you touch my son''s things?"


    Your Shu family people are all full of ambition. My son Hu Jing, can you manipulate him?"


    "Xu qing, cancel everything you just said!"


    Hu Jing was on the verge of losing his mind when he knew that beauty was a curse. If Gu Xinyan were to come into contact with Shu Wei, he would lose his mind. Back then it was just an impulse, but now it''s all about ruining your family!


    She would never allow it!


    "It''s my decision not to allow anyone to interfere. Wang Sili, ask madam out."


    He said a cold word and waved to Wang Sili to pull Hu Jing out. Without any hesitation, the latter grabbed Hu Jing and walked out.


    Hu Jing glared at Shu Wei in a frenzy, her messy hair falling on her forehead, making her look a little scary: "Shu Wei, bitch! You''ll regret it!"


    "Send her out!"


    The next moment, the shrill voice was muffled by the conference room door, and Shu Wei could only see the silent scene and the dull crowd.


    At this moment, the man finally let go of her hand and took the document from xu qing''s hand. Holding shu wei in one hand, he handed her the pen.


    "Sign."


    He held his hand, and Shu Wei''s eyes were sore. Looking at his current state, he felt a throbbing pain in his heart.


    After a long time, she saw the others leave in a rage, leaving only two people in the conference room.


    Shu Wei said slowly, "Why are you doing this?"


    "I don''t want these things, these things!"


    She did not dare to look, so she tried to pull her hand out of gu xinyan''s palm, but the latter kept holding hers and pressed down the tip of the pen.


    Shu Wei''s "Shu," the first one has been written...


    Don''t you know? I gave it to you, and you have to take it if you don''t want it." He sneered, his palms tightened, his arms kept writing, and his eyes remained cold on Shu Wei''s face.


    Her whole body trembled, as she watched the word "Shu" take shape, a flustered feeling suddenly rose in her heart. When Gu Xinyan was about to hold her and write the word" wei," she suddenly threw him away with all her might!


    "I refuse to accept it!"


    She suddenly stood up and strode away. "I don''t know why you gave me these, but Gu Xinyan, I don''t need them."


    "What if I say I have to?"


    When he spoke, he was extremely serious. His cold eyes fell on Shu Wei, and the cold emotion hidden inside made Shu Wei involuntarily shrink.


    She could only slowly wriggle her red lips and shake her head. He seemed to understand what a man meant, and a sour feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Gu Xinyan, you don''t have to do this... I don''t hate you anymore, and I don''t blame you. Can''t we just be fine like this? As for Nian Nian... Nian Nian... He... He..."


    Shu Wei stammered, unable to admit that Nian Nian was his child.


    Hearing this, the man''s eyes flashed a few times, his hands clenched into straight lines, watching her speak slowly: "How is he? What... Can he do?"


    Gu Xinyan sneered with a sneer on his lips.


    Shu Wei''s rejection suddenly made him feel powerless. Did he do everything he could, or couldn''t shake her?


    Did she never have a place in her heart?


    Otherwise, no matter how hard he tried and how determined he was to keep her, it was still useless.


    "This has nothing to do with Nian Nian. Anyway, I can''t take it."


    At that moment, Shu Wei hardly dared to look at the man''s eyes. She didn''t dare to think about his emotions at the moment. When her eyes were wandering around, she inadvertently caught sight of the man''s lonely and disappointed expression, which made the pain in her heart more and more intense.

 Chapter 197 Be My Woman

    Chapter 117 be my woman


    As if she could no longer bear it, she suddenly turned around and was about to walk out.


    But as soon as she moved, someone grabbed her from behind and froze on the spot.


    The man''s deep, hoarse voice was heard in his ear, "Shu Wei, is it that hard to accept me?"


    He almost roared out in a low voice, his hoarse and muffled voice making one''s heart throb and throb painfully. The scenes of the past gradually surfaced in front of them.


    She had also thought of herself as the whole of her life, and had placed all her hopes on herself.


    If I miss it, I''ll never go back.


    "Stay here, be a woman, be my wife, be the mother of my child. I can give you everything! Wei Wei... I can forgive you for everything..."


    His voice was hoarse to the extreme. All the emotions poured out at this moment, and both hands were pinched on Shu Wei''s shoulder, pinching him hard.


    Shu Wei''s lips twitched and he couldn''t help but look up and caress his heart.


    She tried to suppress the gushing emotions and told herself, "Don''t hurt, don''t hurt..."


    She didn''t want to, but her eyes were so red.


    He thought that he had betrayed him, that Nian Nian was someone else''s child, and that she had already had someone else in these four years.


    But why do you do this to yourself?


    "I, I..." She opened her mouth and did not utter a complete sentence for a long time. It was just a red eye socket, unconsciously stained with a touch of crystal.


    The man''s handsome face began to blur, and the expression on his head made Shu Wei unable to see it clearly.


    She vaguely saw Gu Xinyan''s expression change from anticipation to anger, then to disappointment...


    The whole person froze as he watched him put down his shoulders and walk out with a hint of mockery on his lips.


    Shu Wei looked at him from behind and opened his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it all.


    After Gu Xinyan left, the conference room was empty. She was the only one left in the huge room. There were documents on the table one after another.


    She looked at the half-written name and an inexplicable feeling rose in her heart.


    Why are you being so nice to her?


    Shu Wei pinched his palms tightly, his sharp nails deeply embedded in his flesh. The piercing pain gradually brought her back to her senses, and the door of the conference room was opened at this moment.


    The secretary stood by and looked at the empty conference room. She was surprised, "Hello, I''m Mr. Gu''s secretary. The finance department will be using the conference room later. I wonder if you could step into the president''s office?"


    "Okay."


    Shu Wei responded with a light voice and walked out of the room under her scrutiny.


    The president''s office was on the same floor. After Shu Wei stepped in, he realized that there was no one inside.


    Gu Xinyan is not here, and Wang Sili is not here...


    "Where is he?"


    "Mr. Gu just went out for something important. It should take some time. You can wait here first. If you need anything, just call me directly. I''ll arrange it for you."


    The secretary had a formulaic smile on her face. She lowered her eyes slowly and occasionally looked at Shu Wei from the corner of her eyes. I don''t know what gu always meant by asking her to bring this woman to the office and to open the file cabinet as instructed.


    Shu Wei glanced around and sat down on the sofa. Seeing that the secretary had left, he began to walk around the office.


    She remembered that the information k wanted was right here. Gu enterprise''s reason for its rapid growth in the pharmaceutical industry in the past two years.


    But... Can she still get it now?


    Shu Wei just casually walked towards the information cabinet and saw the relevant documents in it. All the documents on file, the contract, and all the relevant information are available.


    All she had to do was take it down, take a picture on her phone and hand it in. She could see Nian Nian and not be threatened by k.


    Her white fingertips had already landed on the document, and her body began to tremble involuntarily when her fingertips touched the document.


    Take it out. There''s no room for redemption between her and that man...


    Shu Wei didn''t know that she was in an office. Someone was staring at her intently, and the cameras in the corner were all set to take in a panoramic view of the office.


    Her hesitation and hesitation were also clearly seen.


    The man was a little confused. His gloomy eyes swept over Shu Wei''s face and he suddenly pushed the chair away and stood up.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Take a walk." Gu Xinyan walked straight out of the control room, unwilling to admit that he couldn''t sit still.


    She rejected all the documents she had given, but she still had to touch them...


    Gu Xinyan could not imagine if Shu Wei really took the information and left, he could not bear it.


    Can he still hate her now?


    He didn''t go far, just went up to the rooftop alone and stood on the railing overlooking the downstairs. The Gu enterprise was in the center of North city city, and in this small, golden area, he could see the busy world downstairs.


    Just like the turmoil in his heart.


    After some time, he drove to a park not far from the Gu enterprise and threw fish food into an artificial lake without paying for it.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    "Gu Xinyan, it''s me." A familiar voice came from inside, stiffening the way he threw the food, and then a woman''s crisp voice came from inside, "I''m in your office. There''s something I have to tell you."


    The man''s fingers paused slightly, and the fish food in his hand fell into the artificial lake, attracting a group of red carp to fight for it.


    He started walking towards the parking lot almost at the same time, because he heard the woman on the phone mumbling, "I want to tell you about Nian Nian, and all these four years... All these four years."


    As the car sped along the road, Gu Xinyan could hardly contain the ecstasy in his heart.


    Shu Wei called him when he was about to give up.


    She said to be honest...


    Even Shu Wei herself did not know where she came from with such courage.


    Perhaps it was because of the transfer of shares that he had just seen, or perhaps it was because of an old item that he had carefully collected in his office, or...


    I just want to obey my heart.


    Shu Wei sat on the sofa, trying to clear his mind. There were so many things that she couldn''t even explain them all. To let that man know, he had to think hard.


    But for some reason, even though I have made up my mind, I still feel a little uneasy. Every time his heart beats, an inexplicable feeling of panic comes from inside.


    It was as if... There was someone who wanted to stop her, something that would make her give up all her decisions today.


    The next moment, as if in response to her words, the phone suddenly rang.


    "Give me a reason to forget that you love me so much..."


    Her heart skipped a beat and she picked it up without thinking. When she saw the note above, all her emotions were stirred up in an instant...


    It was him...


    Half an hour later, the silver cadillac stopped at the entrance of the Gu enterprise building. The man slammed the door casually and walked in eagerly.


    Someone saw him and stopped in a hurry to say hello. "Mr. Gu."


    "Yes."


    The man was a little strange and quickly pulled the man beside him, "Did I hear Mr. Gu''s reply just now? Did I hear it right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. You didn''t see him looking so happy. I don''t know what happened, but he seems to be in a good mood."


    The man ignored the discussion behind him, got on the elevator, quickly pressed the floor, and rushed to the top floor.


    When he got out of the elevator, he saw Wang Sili walking towards him. The latter was not as cheerful as he was now, and his expression was extremely ugly.


    "Mr. Gu, something happened."


    The man waved his hand casually, his thick brows only slightly furrowed, "We''ll talk about it when I come out."


    "No, this must be brought up now..."


    Wang Sili insisted that he was ordered to keep an eye on Shu Wei in the monitoring room. But the other party had been sitting on the sofa ever since he called, and who knew that within minutes of his departure...


    But Gu Xinyan obviously didn''t listen to him, and now all his thoughts were in the office. His fingertips had already touched the door, and with a little force, he could see the woman he had dreamed of.


    He could hear the seductive lips and say what he wanted to hear the most.


    With a little force from his fingertips, the office door slowly opened...


    "Madam is gone!"


    Wang Sili''s voice suddenly rang in his ear. The short and sharp words made the man''s body suddenly stiff. He watched the door open and the empty office...


    His throat rolled, and the ecstasy faded in an instant, replaced by deep anger.


    He strode inside, pulled open the file cabinet and looked through the documents.


    "What did she touch?"


    "Information on pharmaceutical development, starting last may, all of it."


    Wang Sili explained dutifully, but to his surprise, Gu Xinyan suddenly clenched his arm in anger, then stretched out his hand and threw all the information in the cabinet to the ground.


    His cold eyes fell on the wall as if he had seen the face he had been longing for.


    He held his arm tightly, and his well-defined features were now tightly clenched, staring at the ground as if he was about to swallow a person in one gulp.


    All the information in the cupboard was turned to the ground, and before he could breathe, he turned around and swept away the computer and information from his desk.


    The loud noise made the secretary rush in, only to see his boss''s furious expression.


    The few of them only dared to stand at the door. After receiving Wang Sili''s signal, they carefully pushed aside.


    The man''s face was cold, his eyes were red, and his body was filled with anger.


    In the eyes of all the people, he just rigidly destroyed everything and trampled on all the information and documents in his sight.


    The silence was almost suffocating...


    Wang Sili wanted to step forward to persuade him, but after thinking about it, he stopped.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the pain.


    After everything was destroyed, the man stood dejectedly in the middle of the empty office.


    He stared fixedly at the scattered things, and a picture slowly floated out of it. It was a photo taken of the two of them four years ago...


    The woman above smiled like a flower, leaning against his arms, gentle and serious.


    But now, she just left.


    After he promised to tell him everything, after he had once held hope, when he thought he could finally get the best of it!


    Shu Wei, how cruel!


    His eyes were red, and he fell to the ground as if he had lost all his strength.


    Shu Wei, am I giving you all the information that no other man wants?


    Everything I''ve given you in the Gu enterprise can''t even compare to a request from someone else!

 Chapter 198 So What If I Dont Want To?

    Chapter 168 what if you can''t bear to part with it?


    Gu Xinyan smiled, his hands gripping the palm of his hand, his sharp nails deeply embedded in his flesh.


    No wonder, she said that four years ago, she could have her first white hair, and four years later, she could let herself, let the Gu enterprise, down, no, vibration!


    No wonder she was willing to do anything for that man, even seducing herself!


    Shu Wei, is it in your heart that my weight doesn''t matter?


    His face was cold, and his face was as gloomy as water. He stroked his heart with one hand and walked slowly out the door. Occasionally, he sneered and felt a tinge of pain in his heart.


    If there was no hope in the beginning, it would not hurt so much. If she had never given me any hope, it would not have made him so miserable.


    "Where is she now?"


    "He said he went home first, then headed straight for the airport." Wang Sili answered with a straight face.


    His gaze swept over the side and landed in the messy room, his eyes flashing with a hint of coldness.


    As assistant president of Gu enterprise, he should have handled everything related to his boss. However, when someone touched his bottom line, he became more and more unreasonable.


    Seeing this, he looked up at Gu Xinyan, "Mr. Gu, are you going to chase him?"


    The man smiled sarcastically, then picked up a piece of information on the ground and threw it aside the moment Wang Sili opened his mouth.


    Then he strode out the door.


    The man''s husky voice remained in the empty room, "Chase, I haven''t given her anything!"


    -


    Shu Wei was on his way to the airport, driving very slowly. She listened to the music streaming in the car, and the male singer came from inside with a hoarse voice of vicissitudes.


    Like someone...


    He said that as long as she was willing to stay, he could give her everything.


    Gu enterprise or property. Or was it his heart?


    No one knew how much Shu Wei was reluctant to part with the man who made her unforgettable. But because of his decision, he was pushed far away.


    It''s just...


    It was just that there was a k voice on the phone.


    Zhu Lili had been watching her from time to time. Knowing that she had the opportunity to obtain information, she immediately reported it to k.


    Now the person on the other end of the phone is threatening himself with Nian Nian.


    She didn''t care, but the moment she stood in the airport, a feeling of loss rose from the bottom of her heart and she could no longer control it.


    "Shu Wei, stop right there!"


    As if to respond to her, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind, followed by a series of chaotic footsteps, and quickly approached.


    Shu Wei looked back in panic and saw the angry body coming towards him. The man''s three-dimensional facial features were covered with a cold breath, and his dark gray suit set off a strong indifference. Now, when he walked towards him, he could not help but make people retreat.


    She walked back unconsciously, her body turning cold as she looked at the man.


    "Let me give you something."


    As the man got closer, Shu Wei''s eyes widened. His careful eyes fell on Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face and he shivered involuntarily.


    "I... I got everything I wanted."


    Shu Wei winced, his dry smile hanging on his face. Just as Gu Xinyan was about to reach his front, he turned around and ran...


    An angry roar came from behind her, and she did not care at all. She ran quickly to the registration office, wishing she could just rush in.


    When the people next to her saw her running, they unconsciously stepped aside.


    Shu Wei could only run forward with all her might, ignoring everything for a moment. She only remembered that she had to run away, or else she wouldn''t be able to bring it back. Nian Nian...


    Now that k had his eyes on everything he did, he could always call just in time to interrupt her impulses.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and hid behind a security guard.


    "Help!"


    "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Shu Wei was already panting and knew that he couldn''t escape, so he pulled the security guard to the side and carefully hid by the stairs.


    She pointed at the man who was approaching not far away and fell straight on him, "That''s him. He wants... To take me back. You must help me."


    Shu Wei tugged at the guard''s hand, looking pitiful. In fact, her current state of mind was more terrifying than panic.


    As she caressed her heart, she also noticed that her heart beat rapidly.


    The man walked straight towards her, his cold eyes scaring the people around him, leaving her alone with the young security guard.


    "When else do you want to hide?"


    The man''s voice was deeper and more hoarse than he had imagined. When Shu Wei looked at him, he felt a little scared.


    It would have been fine if he had never been gentle, but just a few hours ago, he had taken care of himself.


    "You always like to talk about your sister, saying that she died in your place four years ago. So now you have become k''s wife instead of her... And even have children for him!"


    But Shu Wei, don''t forget. Your surname is shu. The man you married is Gu Xinyan. You''re not going anywhere until I let you go!"


    She turned pale in shock and her face was completely drained of blood.


    It turned out that he knew everything from beginning to end!


    The two of them landed in front of the security guard''s eyes and began to look back and forth, "Miss, this gentleman is your husband? If it was your husband, he shouldn''t have shouted for help at the airport. You should know that this is a civilized society. If there is no conflict, please don''t affect other passengers."


    "I..."


    "Miss, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work." The man politely greeted him and was about to leave. He was not a man without an eye for money. Looking at Xin Yan, he knew that the two of them had a long history.


    Besides... That''s the head of the Gu enterprise. How could he hurt a woman at will?


    But this time, he was wrong. The woman standing behind him, seeking shelter, was more determined than he had imagined.


    Seeing that gu xinyan was coming over, Shu Wei simply ignored everything and grabbed the security guard''s hand, refusing to let go.


    He was a little embarrassed, "Miss, your husband is watching."


    "She''s not..." Shu Wei gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red somehow. As he stared at Gu Xinyan, a look of caution appeared in his eyes.


    But gu Xin Yan just glanced at her casually and stood right beside her. With the strength of her palm, she broke off her fingers little by little.


    The security guard was finally liberated. He looked at gu xinyan with gratitude and immediately walked away.


    Shu Wei, on the other hand, could only stand alone in the corner.


    Her fingers were still in the same position as before and she froze.


    "It''s already like this. What else are you chasing after?" She sobbed, unable to tell what the emotion that had surged into her heart was, "I can''t return the document to you. It''s too important to me."


    Shu Wei seemed to be muttering to himself, but also to him on purpose. But the palm tightened its grip on the bag.


    "You can scold me or hate me... These are the things you can''t give back?"


    It was about Nian Nian. She had been away from Little bun for so long that she almost forgot what it was like for Little bun to call her mommy. It was so long... That one heart never beat properly again.


    But the way he looked at Gu Xinyan only made him more certain of his own thoughts.


    She really cared so much about k that she even protected what he wanted tightly.


    Even so, why should he be so sentimental?


    So the man leaped forward and pressed Shu Wei against the wall with his tall body. His cold eyes shot up from above her head, making her unable to resist.


    But the invisible pressure made Shu Wei a little unable to hold on.


    She shrank and suddenly squatted down...


    "I know I''m sorry. You can punish me and get back at me any way you want. But can I go first today?"


    The plane was about to take off, and what she had in her bag was information to ensure that Nian Nian was reunited with her.


    This information is her life!


    "Punishment? Heh... Shu Wei, Shu Wei, will you come back after you leave?"


    Gu Xinyan chuckled and followed her down slowly, his rough fingertips resting on her slender chin, then slowly lifted it up, with the utmost frivolity.


    "I don''t want you. I don''t want anything... Either."


    He scoffed, his expression a little light, and he spoke more slowly.


    "Do you think I can''t bear to part with you? Do you think you''re the only one who can take care of Xin Yan? Or do you think... I can''t live without you?"


    "No, Shu Wei. You''re not that great. I just came to give you one more thing. I think you''ll need it very much."


    After that, he gave Shu Wei a mocking look, then raised his hand, and Wang Sili handed over a file bag.


    The slender fingertips fell on the page and slowly pulled the tangled thread away. The man lowered his eyes and took out a few thin sheets of paper.


    After a short pause, he seemed to be thinking about something. Then he suddenly took Shu Wei''s hand and slowly spread it out...


    "I told you, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth, a little confused. But in shock, the document was placed in the palm of his hand. Before she could react, the man suddenly stood up.


    The tall figure cast a thick shadow in front of her, covering her whole body.


    Shu Wei stared at his palm in a daze, then suddenly remembered something and quickly opened it.


    The words on the document were obvious - the divorce agreement!


    Then there was her signature.


    Who suddenly looked up and saw the man walking away, a sense of loneliness and disappointment surged up in his heart...


    They, divorced...


    The things that were once begged but could not be obtained were suddenly held in the palm of his hand. Shu Wei only thought that she was not used to it, but the next moment, a feeling called sadness surged into her heart, and she could no longer control her emotions.


    My heart, it hurts...


    Somehow, the vision in front of him became blurry. The man''s footsteps were so firm that she could not call him back.


    An idea flashed through Shu Wei''s mind.


    No one can''t live without each other. She is not air, not death.

 Chapter 199 Wheres My Son?

    Chapter 199 where is my son?


    She went back, with the smell of late autumn and a huge pile of stolen documents.


    However, when Shu Wei boarded the plane, he did not find a familiar figure walking down the flight that arrived not long ago.


    He hopped off the plane and looked around as he entered.


    Her chubby legs were very strong, and the way she hopped and walked attracted a lot of people to watch. Especially when she was wearing a cap and carrying a small backpack, she was very popular.


    "Uncle Wen, hurry up!"


    The little man hopped until the fork in the road and stopped. He looked to the left, then to the right, and then to the unfamiliar words. Finally decided to give up.


    "Uncle Wen, Nian Nian misses mommy!"


    He finally came to this long-awaited transition, just to see mommy. But I don''t want uncle Wen to drag his time to see his mommy.


    Yes, yes, yes. Nian Nian can call mommy and ask her to pick up Nian Nian at the airport.


    Little bun did as he said and was about to stop passers-by from borrowing their cell phones to make phone calls.


    Fortunately, Wen Chesheng was quick to see and pick up the luggage and immediately walked towards the little bun.


    "Boy, wait a minute. There''s no hurry."


    Wen Chesheng picked up Little bun''s collar and dragged him to his side. Then he walked straight out, "Children have to learn. The more critical the time, the more patient they have to be. You have to know that a woman is a very strange creature. To hold her, the first thing to do is to be patient..."


    Little bun was carried in the air by him and her cheeks were red.


    After waiting for a long time, he frowned suspiciously, "But Nian Nian doesn''t want to control mommy?"


    He just wanted to see mommy, okay?


    ...


    The figures in front and behind just happened to stagger away. After Shu Wei got on the plane, he only returned to his heart like an arrow.


    As soon as the plane arrived in england, she saw an exaggerated pick-up line outside the airport.


    A tall and handsome man was standing outside the airport, with an extended rolls-royce behind him. A few men in black suits stood next to them, emitting a violent aura from afar, making people unconsciously retreat.


    Shu Wei''s face changed at that time, but k had already seen himself. She had no choice but to walk towards him, her body involuntarily tensed up.


    If the people around her were not whispering, she would have turned and left immediately.


    But... Nian Nian was still in his hands.


    At this moment, k walked towards him, his thin body slowly approaching shu wei, and his slender arm landed on her shoulder.


    A faint smile appeared in the man''s dark gray eyes, and he took Shu Wei into his arms very gentlemanly in front of everyone, "Xinzhu, you''re back."


    "We have your favorite food at home. Get in the car."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and wanted to ask him where Nian Nian was. But then she had to give up because of the scene, so she could only slowly pull out a smile and make a very intimate appearance.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but wonder if Little bun was in the car as he looked closer to the fully enclosed black car.


    But no matter what she expected, there was no one else in the lincoln except the driver.


    The coffee and wine bottles on the side fell into Shu Wei''s eyes. She looked around, but in the end, she found nothing.


    "Where''s Nian Nian?"


    The man had a slight smile on his lips, and only after the car windows were closed did he leisurely half lie on the back of his chair. He leaned back comfortably, not half as gentle as he had been before, in that sinister manner.


    Shu Wei did not pay attention to his appearance, and his face did not soften at all. Instead, it became more serious because of his current performance.


    After four years together, she knew this man well. He took his sister in as a child and protected her for more than twenty years as if she were his own.


    Wu Yue said that everyone in the city could see how good k was to his sister.


    Ever since she was young, she had been given the best and everything she wanted.


    Even the stars in the sky would agree.


    He said that all of k''s resentment now was due to his sister''s betrayal. He could forgive betrayal, but he couldn''t forgive her for dying like this...


    Shu Wei suddenly remembered the yellowed font she had seen in that diary.


    "I promised you that I would accompany you to the day of your old age. But this body is doomed to be hopeless. I can''t look at you because I killed my sister..."


    "That''s why I left. It must be too hard for me to come back one day."


    If... If the person who was in the car accident was himself, wouldn''t there be no current k and nothing now?


    She collected her emotions and frowned involuntarily, "I did everything you asked me to do, and the thing is here. K, I only want Nian Nian."


    "Tell me, where is he now? Can I see him as soon as I get back?"


    Shu Wei had been a little restless these days. If k hadn''t heard Nian Nian''s voice to her, she wouldn''t have stayed in North city.


    Now that she had come back, she was always a little nervous.


    "Give me something." K stretched out his hands, leaned against his legs, and his sharp eyes fell on Shu Wei.


    The latter did not say a word, so he sneered and moved closer, "Since you have brought it back, why are you still hiding it? Wei Wei, don''t worry. That kid is doing fine now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took Shu Wei''s bag and casually saw the documents inside. The information above was very clear.


    Gu enterprise''s medical information is basically there. There are even new drugs that will be developed in the near future.


    He could not help but start to laugh, with a strong smugness between his brows: "Hehe, finally got it. You did well. With this, we can avenge your sister."


    "Sister''s death has nothing to do with Gu Xinyan."


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but speak. Since it wasn''t Gu Xinyan, it was always clear. She wanted to come back for such a reason that k couldn''t keep misunderstanding.


    Just a casual mention like that, and k''s reaction was tremendous.


    He almost sat up straight and his body stiffened. The twitching corners of his lips could tell that he was trying to suppress his emotions.


    Shu Wei knew then that he wouldn''t believe him.


    Or should I say, how could he give up on such a motivation to keep him alive?


    "Don''t let me look down on you. Don''t let me think you''re a woman who won''t even avenge her sister for a man! Don''t forget how Xinzhu died. If she hadn''t stopped you, you would have died ten years ago. If Xinzhu hadn''t begged me, how could I have let you go? Shu Wei, do you know how many times Xinzhu saved you? And in the end, she died for you!"


    Shu Wei shuddered and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    She could only clench her palms tightly and allow her sharp nails to burrow into her flesh. The exaggerated pain eased the depression in her heart and made Shu Wei think normally.


    "For Xinzhu''s sake, you should have lost your life. Besides, I just want you to avenge her!"


    Just... Revenge?


    Shu Wei bit her lip hard, and scenes of Chen Xinzhu''s life began to appear in her mind. She remembered the care and help she had given her, and every word she wrote in her diary.


    "I have a family, parents and sisters."


    "At least, Wei Wei wants to live well. What''s in her stomach is hope."


    But sister, why is she alive now, but there is no hope at all?


    K''s words became sharper and sharper, and when they surfaced in her ears, the grievances in her heart could no longer be held back.


    "This is not my choice! I didn''t want to live like this... K, I''m sad that my sister isn''t here, and so am I. But at least I know what kind of me she wants to see."


    "At least I know what Shu Wei looks like in her eyes!"


    As soon as the words fell, a mist appeared in Shu Wei''s eyes. She could hardly contain herself any longer, and the emotions in her heart gushed out.


    Now she had left Gu Xinyan, the Shu family, everything she knew. Only Nian Nian was left.


    Yes, where is Nian Nian?


    The car stopped right in front of the most familiar gate.


    Shu Wei rushed down without a second thought and was still outside the door when he started shouting, "Nian Nian... Nian Nian?"


    The whole house was quiet, and the neighbors heard the noise and looked out. Their eyes fell on the men behind Shu Wei, and they immediately turned away.


    She suddenly sensed something was wrong, and the moment she opened the door, her eyes swept across the room.


    "Brother-in-law... Where''s Nian Nian?"


    Shu Wei saw Wu Yue, who was sitting in the corner, looking very depressed and surprised to see her.


    Her red lips moved, and the voice that had been suppressed for a long time appeared again, "I''m asking you, where''s Nian Nian?"


    The house was so big that Little bun would have come out if he had heard his own voice. But she searched inside and out, and didn''t even see the little bun.


    Wu Yue was silent for a long time, and when she lost all her patience, she slowly said, "He... Is gone."


    "The time I ran away from home half a month ago, I never came back. During this time, k kept it from you. The person you were talking to on the phone was also recorded. And I was just released from there today."


    He pointed to the basement outside the door, and the haggard look on his face made Shu Wei understand for a moment.


    He always thought that Wu Yue was imprisoned. And Nian Nian... Disappeared for half a month!


    She was stunned and her eyes widened. She only felt that something was blocking her heart and making her unable to breathe!


    A four-year-old child, missing for half a month!


    "K still cares about Little bun. He''s been looking for him for half a month. But even if they were not found, the police were out, but there was no news. Some people say that Nian Nian was taken away by an oriental man, but who else does he know here besides me?"


    Shu Wei trembled and clenched his fists.


    She thought she was going to faint, but it was only at the last moment that she realized that she was more rational than she had imagined.


    And all the emotions gathered on top of her head, allowing her to quickly walk out the door.


    She knew that she had never been so angry before!


    "Where''s Nian Nian!"


    A sharp voice cut through the sky, and she stepped out of the door, shouting at the man standing in the yard. His sharp nails cut across his side face, leaving deep bloodstains, "Let me ask you, where''s my son?"

 Chapter 200 Ah, This Uncle Is So Handsome

    Chapter 200, this uncle is so handsome.


    "Missing."


    K said indifferently, raising his hand casually, his fingertips brushing the blood stains on his cheeks. When he felt the pain in his upper head, the expression on his face gradually changed from mild to angry.


    He grabbed Shu Wei and flung her to the ground, "How dare you touch me?"


    "Who do you think you are? You only have the same face as her, but not her from the inside out! I respect you and give you face, but I didn''t let you take an inch!"


    No one had ever dared to hurt him...


    The current k, could not wait to kill Shu Wei right away. As long as he saw this face, he would think of the person in his heart, but if he couldn''t see it, his heart would ache terribly.


    His contradictory emotions were getting more and more agitated and he was out of control.


    But Shu Wei was even angrier than he was. She spent all her time coming back to North city to get what he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, Nian Nian disappeared...


    A four-year-old child who had been missing for half a month!


    Her eyes were red and she only took a deep breath to keep her tears from falling.


    But suddenly he stood up and tugged at k''s collar, "I only asked you where Nian Nian is. Where is my son!"


    She did everything for him, so why didn''t she let her go?


    Shu Wei didn''t understand. What did such a young child do wrong?


    When k saw this, he just sneered and straightened his collar, then turned around and left, "I told you, he''s fine now. Today... Should have arrived in North city."


    North city?


    -


    Little bun could not have imagined that the man who said he was going to take him to see his father''s uncle had locked him in the hotel. It was also a suite on the 32nd floor.


    Boohoo, Nian Nian wants daddy.


    Just as the doorbell rang, chubby body began to walk over there, trying to move a chair to see who was outside.


    But unfortunately... He couldn''t even move the chairs here.


    Okay.


    "Who are you?"


    A crisp voice came from inside, and the waiter standing outside the door was stunned for a long time.


    He could only cough twice and cautiously said, "Hello, room service."


    "Oh... I don''t need it." Little bun pouted, not understanding what it was. Although he was a gifted child, there were still many things he didn''t understand.


    For example, why was the room in the hotel bigger than his house? Why was the strange uncle nice to him, but he didn''t let him contact mommy and daddy?


    Little bun squatted on the ground in disappointment, her eyes turning red when she thought of her favorite mommy.


    Mommy said, be careful when you meet a stranger. If you meet a police officer, you run to him. If you don''t, you have to act as you see fit.


    He didn''t understand what it meant to act on the spur of the moment.


    But this uncle Wen is really good to him. He can buy anything delicious for him. But she wouldn''t let Nian Nian see mommy!


    "Click wipe." The door was opened, and Little bun turned around, his eyes wide open, and saw the waiter standing in front of him...


    "Ah!"


    The sharp and crisp sound almost penetrated the entire floor. Little bun caressed his heart in fear and stared cautiously at the man.


    The latter''s eyes twitched as he looked down at Little bun, who was squatting on the ground, and then at the empty suite.


    Not far away, two figures were about to enter another room. The people who were walking ahead were very careful. When they heard the scream, they stopped.


    "Mr. Gu, did you hear anything?"


    "It sounds like a child''s voice coming from the side."


    "Child?" The man smiled and finally relaxed, "That''s good. I thought president gu had arranged someone in the room."


    Gu Xinyan smiled, but it was Wang Sili behind him who squinted in disgust. This person was the Gu enterprise''s medical collaborator. He had no other hobbies, and he loved to play with women. It''s still the kind that hasn''t been opened before.


    Without a doubt, the two of them walked straight in. Gu Xinyan frowned, unwilling to think about the reason for the strange feeling in his heart.


    His body stiffened for a few seconds, as if something had penetrated everything.


    But he didn''t have time to think too much. The customer beside him was urging him, so Shu Wei slowly came over. The waiter was asking carefully.


    "Uh, you''re the only one here?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Little... Little guest, where are your adults? Mom and dad?"


    "Nian Nian doesn''t know where daddy and mommy are. Nian Nian hasn''t seen mommy for a long time." He was a poor abandoned child.


    The waiter immediately became vigilant. There were too many children traffickers now. Was this stolen and sold to the owner of this room?


    Little bun naturally didn''t know what the waiter was thinking. He just walked to the side pitifully and sat down on the bed.


    The waiter was at a loss and did not know how to comfort him.


    But shu niang suddenly thought of something at this time, and her eyes rolled around a few times, then her eyes fell on the open door.


    It seemed like an opportunity.


    So a certain treasure half narrowed his eyes and smiled at her like two crescent moons, "Pretty sister, can you do Nian Nian a favor?"


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Little bun smiled, his eyes curved into a small crescent. He squinted at his side and said, "I left my book in the bathroom. It''s too high to reach. Can pretty sister help Nian Nian?"


    "Sure."


    The waiter immediately walked to the bathroom and followed Little bun''s directions.


    "Little guest, where are the books?"


    "What is it like..."


    She turned around suspiciously and her heart sank when she saw the empty bed and the empty room.


    Where... Did he go?


    Naturally, Little bun wanted to seize the opportunity to escape. He didn''t know where uncle Wen had gone, but he just locked him in there. Heh heh, is he the kind of man that can be locked up casually?


    Since he got rid of that uncle Wen, all he had to do was contact mommy immediately.


    But... What was the sound of footsteps behind him?


    Huh?


    Why was the waitress chasing him?


    Little bun froze and immediately walked out with his short legs. He hated himself for not eating too much vegetables and not exercising well. He was about to be caught up...


    "Ow, ow, help!"


    During his time with Wen Chesheng, he hadn''t exercised well for a long time. After such a short trot, she was already weak.


    Little bun did not know that the people in the office in front of him were shocked by his crying and howling and immediately opened the door.


    "Bang!"


    He bumped into something, as if he saw a star.


    Little bun made two laps and fell forward in a daze. No matter who was in front of him, he hugged his thigh hard.


    "Help, help! That... That man chased me!"


    The man was shocked and suddenly remembered that someone had said the same thing to him not long ago.


    He couldn''t help but lower his head to look, but Little bun in front of him kept twisting and twisting, still holding his thigh.


    "Sir, this is room 3201. I went in to clean up and ran out. There was no one else in the room but him. He can''t run around yet."


    "Nian Nian is not!" Shu Nian yelled and stroked his thick thighs to make sure they were heavy, then he put in more force.


    "Uncle, you must save Nian Nian. When Nian Nian finds mommy, she will thank you very much."


    He was a very polite child, but the only thing to do now was to find mommy first.


    So Little bun directly opened his hand to Xin Yan, "Uncle, lend me your phone."


    The man didn''t see Little bun''s face until now, and he saw the face that he remembered deeply.


    It was a little boy held by Shu Wei. The face in the photo was a little blurry, but now it was several times clearer in front of him.


    Gu Xinyan froze on the spot. After hearing Little bun''s urging, he slowly raised his hand and handed the phone to him.


    "Thank you!"


    Shu Nian picked up his phone and carefully pressed the button on it, but after pressing it, he suddenly realized something was wrong...


    His small face immediately raised and his delicate eyebrows furrowed together in surprise. He spread his phone out in front of Gu Xinyan, "This is my mommy''s number, uncle. You know mommy, don''t you?"


    The man was stunned for a long time. When Little bun got impatient, he suddenly squatted down and said, "You... Call Nian Nian, right?"


    "Mm-hmm."


    "How old are you?"


    "Four and a half years old."


    The corner of Gu Xinyan''s mouth twitched, and after looking him up and down for a while, his heart began to ache.


    Four and a half years old...


    It was only five years since she left, but the child was... Four and a half years old?


    Anyone with a bit of common sense would think of this, and Gu Xinyan was no exception. His eyes widened and he suddenly squatted down and pinched Shu Nian''s shoulder.


    "Say it again. How old are you?"


    "Four and a half years old."


    Little bun rolled his eyes. Was there something wrong with this uncle''s brain? What he just said was good... Besides, he really didn''t want to admit that he was only four and a half years old. The teacher said that Nian Nian could actually teach with his seven-year-old brothers and sisters.


    Little bun admitted without hesitation, which shocked Gu Xinyan.


    He picked Shu Nian up almost immediately, his eyes fixed on him.


    When Shu Wei was pregnant, it was the middle of winter. If the baby was there, the due date would be the autumn of the next year. Now the child said that he was four and a half years old.


    Gu Xinyan stared at Little bun in disbelief, his chest heaving again and again. He tried very hard to determine whether this chubby face was so similar to himself.


    However, the boy was already four years old. It was the end of the year, and Shu Wei would have been this old if the baby he had been carrying had been born.


    In that case, isn''t he...


    His son?

 Chapter 201 My Chenchen

    Chapter 201 my Chen Chen


    As soon as this idea appeared, he could no longer restrain himself. He could not help but hold Little bun tightly and examine him carefully. I can''t wait to bring him back for dna testing.


    At this moment, Little bun finally began to look at gu xinyan.


    He looked at it carefully, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar it became.


    I think... I think I''ve seen it somewhere before.


    Little bun reached out his chubby little hand and scratched his head. After waiting for a long time, he kept staring at gu xinyan, looking like he wanted to say something but stopped.


    It was not until a gentle look appeared in the man''s eyes that he summoned up his courage.


    "Uncle, are you my father?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the air around him seemed to fall silent in an instant. The man stared fixedly at the little boy in front of him. His joy gradually rose above his head and he could no longer restrain it.


    He suddenly burst out laughing, ignoring everything and holding Little bun in his arms.


    "Yes, I am!"


    He was Nian Nian''s father and this was his son.


    It was the child he had longed for so many years!


    Little bun poked his fingers in annoyance and pulled out a small photo from his pocket, uncertainly comparing him to the man above.


    After making sure they were exactly the same, she finally felt relieved and threw herself into Gu Xinyan''s arms with a cry.


    "Daddy, daddy, daddy! You are Nian Nian''s father, oh! Nian Nian is so happy."


    He grinned, his two little tiger teeth sticking out, and his chubby face made people want to pinch him.


    But the faces of the two people next to them looked terrible.


    Wang Sili was fine. Although he was surprised, he was still acceptable. The other, on the other hand, was almost completely dark.


    "Mr. Gu, is this your son?"


    He clenched his fists, thinking of his poor niece, and looked at Shu Nian with a more sinister look.


    "Yes, president jiang, I''m very sorry. I have something very important to deal with right now. We''ll talk about our cooperation next time."


    Next time?


    Just because of a little brat, you don''t even want to commit a crime?


    Jiang Cheng snorted, but his face remained calm, "Okay, I''ll go first. Next time."


    This time, Gu Xinyan ignored him.


    Now all he could see was Little bun in his arms. Looking at that face, he felt more and more similar to himself.


    Gu Xinyan became more and more excited and carried Shu Nian directly into the room.


    Little bun sat on the sofa, her eyes darting around, and finally landed on the busy man. The more he looked at him, the happier he was. That man was Nian Nian''s father.


    Shu Nian couldn''t help but take out the small picture that had turned yellow from his pocket and stroked the person above with his soft hands.


    "Where did this come from?"


    A low voice sounded above her head. Little bun slowly raised his head and looked at the man in surprise.


    He raised his little hand and said slowly, "Don''t tell mommy that you tore it off the red book."


    "Okay, I won''t."


    Gu Xinyan gave him a straight answer and took the photo without blinking.


    It was a wedding photo of him and Shu Wei, and it was rarely saved together.


    Little bun looked at him thoughtfully and sat beside him with his hands propped up.


    "Did she give this to you?"


    Gu Xinyan did not know whether he was mumbling to himself or asking on purpose. But the words that fell into Shu Nian''s ears were the questions that his father had asked him.


    The little man immediately pursed his lips and rolled his eyes round and round.


    She finally grinned and said, "I''ll tell you in secret, don''t let mommy know. Actually, Nian Nian pulled it off. Hmph, mommy said Nian Nian didn''t have a father."


    "How can Nian Nian not have a father? All the other children have one."


    Little bun muttered to himself, his half-lowered eyes shining. The round and delicate light in his eyes revealed that he could not help but be held in his arms.


    Gu xinyan stretched out his arms and held him tightly. The thin lips opened and closed, and the familiar words came out.


    "Nian Nian... Nian Nian..."


    This is his child!


    No one had ever known how much he longed for such a small body. That body that was too soft to believe...


    For a moment, it was as if there was a sound in his ear.


    The voice was reminding him of blood and blood.


    The little man in his arms was soft. He put his little hand on his shoulder and stared at him with his most beautiful eyes. Gu Xinyan didn''t want to admit that the corners of his eyes were actually moist.


    Is there always someone who can see his efforts, someone who can know all his desires?


    So they sent him...


    -


    Not long after, Wen Chesheng hurried back to the hotel. When he opened the door, he only saw the empty room. She was stunned.


    The waiter carefully explained, "The child you brought found his father and left..."


    She even thought it was funny when she said that. How could a four- or five-year-old child find his long-lost father?


    Ha...


    "That... Guest, if you are not satisfied with anything, we are willing to negotiate, so I hope you can calm down. Our hotel has always pursued the principle of customer first, so..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man suddenly asked, "Who''s his father?"


    Eh?


    Isn''t his father you?


    "I said, who does he recognize as his father?"


    The waiter was stunned for a long time before he realized it, "Yes, it''s Mr. Gu from the Gu enterprise."


    It was him...


    Wen Chesheng immediately clenched his hand and his sharp eyes fell on the waiter, "Where is he now?"


    The latter could only answer with a stammer, "I heard before that it seems that I have gone home."


    She doesn''t care who she offends now, whether it''s the president of Gu enterprise or the person in front of her.


    Fortunately, Wen Chesheng did not make things difficult for her after hearing the answer, so he quickly turned around and walked out.


    Damn it, is there really a connection between flesh and blood in this world? Gu Xinyan and that kid were half a world away, and he didn''t believe that they would be connected.


    But now that Shu Nian has returned to North city in just a few hours, he can find his own father?


    Wen che sheng didn''t believe it, so he drove straight to Gu residence.


    And here, he could see a happy scene from afar.


    Even the security guard standing outside couldn''t help but smile.


    "Sir, this is Gu residence. Who are you looking for?"


    Before Wen Chesheng stepped in, the man stopped him. When she saw Wen Chesheng''s face, she still had a suspicious look on her face.


    Why does this person look familiar?


    "I''m looking for someone from the Gu family."


    "Madam or... Young master?"


    The man asked cautiously. His mind was already racing to recall the identity of the man. He should have remembered such a familiar face.


    After a brief standoff, another older security guard finally walked over. He saw Wen Chesheng at first glance, and then his expression changed.


    "Mr. Wen... Mr. Wen, why are you here again?"


    He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Four years ago, wen qisheng brought Shu Wei to divorce and declared that he was Shu Wei''s lover. It made the entire Gu family lose face.


    And four years later, on the same day the young master brought the young master back, this evil spirit came again!


    "Quick, quick, go tell madam and young master that... Lawyer wen is visiting."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man hurriedly went to pick up the landline, but just as he picked up the phone to speak, he heard Wen Chesheng''s indifferent and hoarse voice: "No need."


    "I''m not looking for them. I''m looking for... Gu Chenchen."


    As soon as the words fell, the air around them seemed to have suddenly quietened down. The two of them stared blankly at Wen Chesheng, their eyes wide open as if they were in disbelief.


    Who was he looking for, and why did he have to look for their lady?


    Is the young lady now so easy to provoke?


    Wen che sheng saw that the two of them were dull and impatient, so he frowned hard, his body emitting a strong anger: "I said, look for your miss, let her come out to see me."


    "Heh... Looking for me?"


    Behind him came a familiar and crisp voice, with a hint of mockery, which made Wen Chesheng freeze on the spot.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he did not dare to turn around for a long time, only staring stiffly.


    Behind him came the sound of high heels on the floor, and he could guess that the woman was approaching him. But somehow, Wen Chesheng found himself unable to summon up the courage to turn back.


    "Knock, knock, knock!" The footsteps got closer and closer, and finally stopped two steps behind him.


    The smell of jasmine perfume from the woman''s body wafted through his nostrils all the way to his chest, making him a little confused.


    Her Chen Chen would never rub such a strong smell.


    But just as Wen Chesheng was in a daze, the woman had already stepped in front of him and raised her eyes in a delicate and bright way, "I didn''t expect Mr. Wen to come back. I hope you''ll forgive me for chen chen''s bad reception."


    "Since Mr. Wen is here, let''s go in with Chen Chen. Coincidentally, the Gu family has found the long-lost child, and it''s time to celebrate."


    There was a faint smile on her face, and the smoky makeup surprised Wen Chesheng. After looking up and down, she saw that the woman was dressed in a completely different style from four years ago.


    Today''s Gu Chenchen had the most exquisite makeup on his face. I don''t know where I just came back from, but I still have a strong perfume smell on me. The dress and the well-matched jacket set off the whole person with maturity and elegance.


    At this moment, she looked no different from the ladies of North city. His temperament was elegant and generous, and he exuded a sense of alienation.


    She didn''t want to get close to herself...


    Wen Chesheng was a little displeased with this idea, but he still did not give up on Gu Chenchen''s invitation, "Since miss gu invited him, it''s natural that he will go. I would also like to see what the Gu family''s long-lost child looks like."


    That kid, it''s best not to let him see it, otherwise... Hmph.


    Obviously, a certain Little bun didn''t know that yet, and he was having a good time inquiring about it in Gu residence. Gu Xinyan had been reunited for a long time, and he could do whatever he wanted. Not to mention toys and clothes, even if he wanted the stars in the sky, he would take them off and give them to him.


    Now that Little bun was in the living room fiddling with his newly acquired space shuttle model, he was still a little surprised when the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 202 You Little Girl, How Cruel!

    Chapter 202, you little girl, how cruel!


    "Hey, uncle Wen, how did you find this place?"


    Ever since Little bun met his father, the smile on his face had never faded. On that fleshy face, there was a look of joy, "You really knew daddy. I was wrong about you. I''m sorry!"


    He thought uncle Wen was a bad guy.


    "Cough! Since you recognize your uncle, come to him." Wen Chesheng tried his best to look friendly. If he had known this would happen, he would have treated this kid hundreds and thousands of times better than before.


    "Oh, okay." Little bun did not suspect him and walked straight to wen che sheng. But just as he was about to reach Wen Chesheng, there was a familiar sound behind him.


    "Shu Nian, stop!"


    The name was like a curse, and Little bun stopped immediately. He seemed to hear his mother calling him again. In the past, people used to call him by his english name and call him Nian Nian alive. Only mommy...


    Only mommy would call him Shu Nian.


    Little bun''s eyes were red, and he felt a little uncomfortable thinking of mommy.


    But just as Gu Xinyan stopped him, a hand suddenly appeared in front of him and pulled him over.


    "Nian Nian, why don''t you listen to your uncle?"


    Holding Shu Nian in his arms, Wen Chesheng could not help but feel a little proud. Now it''s finally back to where it started. Without thinking, he dragged Little bun into a corner, facing Gu Chenchen.


    The eyes behind the lenses flickered a few times. After seeing Gu Chenchen with a cold face, a sense of loss flashed across his eyes.


    But in the next moment, he returned to his unfathomable appearance.


    "Auntie, Gu Xinyan, and Chen Chen... Since everyone''s here, I''ll just say it. This kid is your son, a Gu family seed. I don''t care if there''s any misunderstanding between you and Shu Wei, but since I brought him back. You have to do as I say."


    "Wen Chesheng, are you crazy?" The person who spoke was Gu Chenchen. The sharp eyes shot directly at Wen Chesheng, making the latter''s expression stiff.


    She looked at Wen Chesheng sarcastically, trying not to hide her hostility, "Do you think just one sentence will clear our minds about you? I''m sorry, the Gu family is not as generous as you think."


    Also, the one in your arms is my nephew. I don''t know what you''re going to do with him, but no one here will allow you to hurt him."


    Wen Chesheng smiled bitterly, his eyes becoming more mysterious.


    He looked at Gu Chenchen and found her even more attractive than she used to be.


    After so many years, the girl who had always put love first finally grew up.


    Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. Chen Chen, you should know why I came back, not to mention that this kid is in my hands now. To be more specific, I have his id and id."


    "When I brought him home, he was registered as my adopted child."


    Wen Chesheng couldn''t care less about anything else and was lying to himself. He just felt that things were changing so fast that he couldn''t keep up with them.


    Just as he was in a daze, Gu Chenchen suddenly walked towards him and his raised hand flew past his eyes.


    Wen Chesheng subconsciously flashed past and reflexively raised his foot in return. But just as his right foot was about to land on the man''s stomach, he suddenly shuddered and stopped abruptly.


    "Bang!"


    His thin body fell to the ground, and he covered his right eye, which was hit, and a strong pain came from it.


    This girl is so cruel!


    Gu Chenchen knew of his compromise, but the grievance in his heart gradually overflowed. He did not care about his current state at all, so he fiercely added a foot behind him.


    As if to vent the grievances and resentments of the past four years, he used all his strength.


    Then she took Nian Nian back and stared at him expressionlessly, "From now on, he will be a member of the Gu family. We will deal with the identity card again. As for you, I hope you won''t disturb us again."


    After that, Gu Chenchen turned around with Nian Nian in his arms and left. Little bun was suddenly held in a girl''s arms and her face turned red.


    Well, it''s said that this is his aunt.


    -


    Little bun actually lived a happy life in the Gu family. Everyone here treated him very well, but he also had his own troubles. That is, he didn''t know why, every time he mentioned mommy, everyone looked at him with strange eyes.


    No, he thought that this beautiful aunt would be easy to talk to, so he opened his mouth with a smile.


    "Auntie, I want to call mommy."


    "Who?"


    "My mommy..."


    Little bun put his fingers together and poked them.


    He was afraid that Gu Chenchen wouldn''t agree, so he didn''t know what to do. I finally found my father, but I can''t lose my mommy.


    Fortunately, Gu Chenchen squinted, but did not immediately refuse. He just squatted down and looked him in the eye, "There''s your father, aunt, grandparents here. Why are you looking for mommy?"


    "Why are you looking for mommy?" Little bun muttered, tilting his head and thinking, "Do you still need a reason to find mommy? Every child will look for mommy."


    He was too young to think about these problems. But the only thing he knew was that mommy would be the best and best person in the world.


    After listening to this, Gu Chenchen thought deeply. His delicate eyebrows were deeply closed, and then he looked behind him without a trace. Then he said slowly, "Nian Nian, auntie asked you a question. Can you honestly answer auntie?"


    "Uh-huh, what''s the problem?" Little bun tilted his head and two small dimples appeared on his cheeks. He had always been so enthusiastic. He would answer whatever his aunt asked him.


    Fortunately, Gu Chenchen didn''t ask any big questions, but what many children had been asked.


    "If you were to choose between mommy and daddy, who would you choose?"


    "Choose both!"


    He answered without thinking, with a pure smile on his face.


    Gu Chenchen hardened his heart, "What if I had to choose one?"


    The expression on Little bun''s face changed immediately. His face darkened on the spot, "Why are you asking Nian Nian this question? Nian Nian likes mommy and daddy. Don''t just pick one."


    He tried so hard to find his father, hoping that everyone could live together.


    Shu Nian was so reasonable that Gu Chenchen did not dare to ask any more questions. She turned around dejectedly and looked into the deep eyes outside the door.


    His tall body stepped in and walked slowly towards Little bun by the bed.


    The latter stared at him for a long time with a strong dissatisfaction on his fleshy cheeks.


    "Nian Nian, no one is forcing you to choose. But what if one day you have to choose?"


    Shu Wei... How could he possibly give him the child?


    He didn''t even dare to think about whether that woman would consider staying in North city or the Gu family.


    No, she could either hide Nian Nian''s existence for another man, steal the Gu enterprise''s information for another man, or even give up everything for that man.


    How could such a woman stay by her side?


    But now that Nian Nian is back, he can''t let him leave again!


    -


    As if in response to his words, gu zhaiyong, who had been quiet for a long time, finally became noisy. Wen Chesheng, who had not left yet, sat in the corner without knowing whether it was appropriate. Holding the coffee Nanny Tang handed him, he looked relaxed and natural.


    When Gu Xinyan and Shu Nian appeared together, they met his leisurely gaze.


    Seeing this, he slowly raised his hand and waved at the little bun, "Boy, your mommy is here."


    "Mommy?"


    Shu Nian immediately widened his eyes and ran down the stairs without thinking. He ran in the direction he pointed.


    From afar, a familiar figure stood outside the iron gate.


    The woman was dressed in a grey trench coat, her whole body shrouded in it, and time was anxiously patrolling under her black sunglasses. She wanted to go straight in, but the man next to her always stopped her.


    He said he wanted to report, but no one responded.


    K said that Nian Nian arrived in North city.


    Wen Chesheng said Nian Nian was right here.


    But this is Gu residence. It was where he was, and no one knew how much Shu Wei was afraid of this place.


    Besides being afraid of this place, she was even more afraid that the people here would take away her Nian Nian.


    Fortunately, a small body finally pushed open the door and ran out, two short legs forcefully stepped open, the round face, dimples became more and more obvious.


    "Mommy!"


    Her short legs ran faster than she thought, and she came out the door. Shu Wei saw Little bun running towards him, so he squatted down and tried to hold him in his arms.


    However, someone appeared from the side and stopped them.


    He lifted Little bun up with his strong arms and said, "No one is allowed out without my permission."


    "Yes."


    The iron door brushed and pulled, and Shu Wei was once again locked out. She could only watch the man pick up the child and leave her a cold back.


    "Gu Xinyan! Put Nian Nian down." She screamed and her heart grew more and more flustered. She had never expected such a Gu Xinyan. At the very least, she shouldn''t have been left with no chance to meet.


    Little bun watched as the distance between him and his mother grew further and further, and his mouth puckered up and he began to cry. Both hands and feet kicked at gu Xin Yan, "Let go of me... I want to see mommy."


    "Shut up!"


    The man only spoke slowly, his thin lips spitting out harsh words. As Little bun struggled, he even slapped him on the butt.


    A sharp voice echoed in the air, and even Shu Wei, who was standing in the distance, could hear it clearly.


    She screamed and almost fainted.


    Little bun also seemed to be frightened and immediately quieted down. His fleshy face was tinged with panic, and he realized that his father would not only treat him well, but also hit him...


    Even this father did not allow himself to meet mummy.


    As he thought about it, he was placed on the sofa next to his grandmother. Shu Nian remembered what mommy said before. Nian Nian had no grandmother.

 Chapter 203 I Only Want Him

    Chapter 203 I only want him


    The man looked at Shu Nian''s expression and his eyes flickered a few times before he finally walked out.


    Across the courtyard, the man''s tall body fell into view. The dark gray suit made the man''s figure look even more straight, just like when he first met him. He was tall and handsome, facing the sunlight.


    Fascinated her eyes...


    "Ha... You came back so quickly."


    A low, hoarse voice rang in her ear, a faint, mocking voice that disturbed her thoughts.


    The man''s eyes were deep, and a sharp gleam flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He approached slowly, his lips growing cold. When he raised his lips lightly, it suddenly made his heart feel cool.


    Shu Wei didn''t know how to answer, but he kept shaking his head and his eyes were red. She bit her lower lip hard, trying to keep herself calm.


    There was nothing wrong with what he was doing right now. He was the one who wanted to leave, the one who betrayed him... The one who gave birth to the child without telling him, or himself.


    All in all, he deserved to be angry and angry.


    "But Gu Xinyan, I just want Nian Nian."


    "Nian Nian?" A sharp gasp rang out. The man seemed to have heard the world''s funniest joke and his eyes were heavily raised, revealing a strong color.


    He suddenly stretched out his tight hand and slammed it against the iron door. His cold eyes widened and he stared at the face.


    "How dare you mention Nian Nian? Shu Wei, do you still have a heart?"


    "I thought you were dead, but you were alive! I can''t find you anywhere in the world..." He gritted his teeth and the sound of his teeth rubbing made people shudder.


    Shu wei''s heart began to throb painfully. Seeing that he was getting more and more agitated, she also felt bad.


    "I thought the baby was gone. But he''s still alive. You can give up on me, so I can give up on you and keep him."


    When he said this, his whole breath gathered. The more this happened, the more frightened Shu Wei became.


    The Gu Xinyan she knew should not be so calm at this time.


    Unless...


    "You... Don''t want to give Nian Nian back to me?" Shu Wei suddenly realized that Gu Xinyan was not angry or negotiating with her. Instead, he openly wanted to take Nian Nian away!


    This thought made Shu Wei unable to bear the panic in his heart any longer. His hands were clinging to the iron door and he said anxiously, "Gu Xinyan can''t. Nian Nian and Nian Nian are your children, but I gave birth to him and raised him. You can''t take him away. I... We can talk. I can give you whatever you want. But Nian Nian can''t..."


    "Whatever I want?" He muttered and repeated, his voice mellow and Wen Ya, and it was very comfortable to hear.


    Shu Wei nodded hurriedly, "Yes!"


    She would not even frown on Gu Xinyan''s condition if she could get Nian Nian back.


    "Wei Wei..." He suddenly called her name in a low voice, so gentle and pleasant. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at her playfully, his thick eyebrows tilted upwards, his three-dimensional features slightly wrinkled, and the corners of his lips raised.


    Shu Wei was unable to determine his current mood.


    Until he suddenly spoke...


    "You forgot so quickly. A day ago, at the Gu enterprise, I gave you everything I had, and you didn''t want it either. Since you don''t want it, why do you think I want it?"


    "You thought there was something that could move me!"


    He roared, his expression sharp and frightening, "Shu Wei, I tell you, Nian Nian is my son. What''s in his bones is my blood! I will take responsibility for my son. You have delayed us for four years. Don''t try to delay any longer."


    After that, he turned and walked away, no longer looking at the fragility and loneliness in her eyes.


    No one knew how much pain he was in. When Shu Wei left, it was as if a part of his heart had been hollowed out. He thought he was going to die for the rest of his life, but unexpectedly, Nian Nian appeared.


    He walked faster and faster until he heard a woman screaming behind him, "What about me? I''m her mother."


    The words entered his ears, making him feel a little painful and a little astringent.


    But gu Xin Yan only paused for a few seconds and then continued walking forward. His thin lips only uttered a few words: you don''t deserve it.


    Gu Xinyan, I''m Nian Nian''s mommy. You did not deprive us of the right to meet!"


    Shu Wei did not hear a response. She stood outside the iron gate in a daze. She saw Nian Nian being carried away, Gu Xinyan being far away, and the door being closed tightly.


    "Bang!" The moment the door was closed, Shu Wei felt as if all his strength had been drained and he could only slide down feebly. Until he sat on the cold floor.


    She looked at the two men around her who were eyeing her, and could not help but smile bitterly, "Don''t you even trust me?"


    Shu Wei never thought that he had no credibility in the eyes of others.


    She did not know how long she had been sitting like this, but when she had the strength, she would yell at it a few more times. She hoped that someone would respond to her, even if it was someone who cursed and splashed dirty water on people alive.


    However, the whole house was so quiet that she couldn''t hear anything outside.


    Shu Wei seemed to hear Nian Nian''s noise coming from inside and did not stop for a long time. But after a long time, the voice suddenly stopped...


    She stared inside, but no one was there until the afternoon when someone opened the door.


    Approaching the line of sight was a thin figure. The man had a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and he looked very gentle.


    It was just that the face that collapsed together was a little unsuitable.


    "Wei Wei... We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    She pursed her lips, "More than four years."


    "Yeah, but why do I feel like we just met? Wei Wei, what do you want? I can help you."


    Help her? Shu Wei was a little surprised to know that Wen Chesheng had never been a profitless person. He could spend a lot of time figuring it out for an individual, but he would never take the initiative.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, not knowing when his nails had been deeply embedded in his flesh. Her face was pale and tearful, and a bitter feeling was growing in her heart.


    Her lips were slowly pursed, and there was no blood on them. Looking up at the smile on Wen Chesheng''s face, Shu Wei could no longer contain the anger in his heart.


    She stood up abruptly, swayed around a few times, then raised her hand and pointed heavily at Wen Chesheng, "Why did you bring Nian Nian back?"


    "Why did you ask Nian Nian to leave me? What do I owe you? Four years ago, you set me up, four years later... You take my child away!"


    Seeing that she was a little excited, wen che sheng couldn''t bear it. The eyes behind the lenses flickered a few times, then slowly reached out to shu wei.


    He wanted to comfort her.


    But when her arm was stretched out in mid-air, she raised her hand and broke it.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    "I didn''t." He smiled bitterly, his eyes unconsciously looking towards the room behind him, and when he saw the beautiful figure in the window on the second floor, his heart unconsciously appeared a little bleak.


    "I know the consequences of pretending, so why would I do it? Wei Wei, I had to bring Nian Nian back, but I didn''t expect him to see Gu Xinyan so soon."


    His intention was to bring Nian Nian back so that he could enter the Gu family and bring Gu Chenchen to the capital. Unexpectedly, the connection between father and son was so strong that they met without his knowledge.


    After that, it was hard to stop.


    Shu Wei did not listen to his explanation, and his red eyes were fixed on the inside.


    Half a day had passed, and she did not even hear Nian Nian''s voice. I wonder how gu xinyan managed to keep Nian Nian so quiet.


    "He won''t let you see Nian Nian now. How can the Gu family give up so easily when they finally get their child back? Unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    Wen Chesheng''s expression was inscrutable, "Unless you marry Gu Xinyan again, since they are both husband and wife, there is no need for children to compete."


    His advice made sense, and it was the path that countless couples who argued over their children considered. But with Shu Wei, it wouldn''t work.


    She only felt a bitter pain in her heart. One hand was not enough to cover her, so she could only squat down slowly to make herself feel better.


    "I want to be with Nian Nian, and I want to be happy and carefree. I also want to... Spend the rest of my life with the man I love."


    "But... We can''t go back."


    I don''t know if it started four years ago or now. She stole information as important as the Gu enterprise, not to mention the fact that the Gu enterprise was in turmoil. Even if she didn''t, the Gu family wouldn''t forgive her.


    Now Shu Wei only wanted to take Nian Nian away, return to england, and find a quiet town, as long as he could not touch all of this.


    "I''m sorry I caused all this. Don''t worry, I''ll help you get it back." Wen Chesheng lightly promised that he would never stop pestering the Gu family, even if he took their children away now.


    But shu wei only glanced at him, then closed her hair, raised her hand, and put it behind her.


    Her beautiful face slowly lifted, revealing a complicated expression: "No, I will personally take Nian Nian back. As for you, I hope you can be my lawyer if necessary."


    She clutched her palms tightly, knowing that someone was looking at her from the windowsill behind her. Instead of avoiding her, she met her gaze.


    Then he put down his raised arm and turned around in the cool breeze.


    No one can take her child away!


    In the distance, in addition to the slightly surprised Wen Chesheng, several people in the house unconsciously frowned.


    The flesh on Hu Jing''s face trembled a few times and stared hatefully at Shu Wei''s departing figure, "Ha, she still wants Nian Nian back. Why should she? Nian Nian is a member of the Gu family. If she hadn''t taken the child abroad, we wouldn''t have left the child for four years. I want to take it back now, no way!"


    Gu Chenchen frowned and subconsciously looked at his brother.


    The latter remained seated on the sofa, hugging the sleeping Shu Nian in his arms. The child fell asleep so quickly after giving him some medicine to help him sleep.


    Looking at his innocent face, his expression softened a little.


    After a long time, he picked up Nian Nian and walked into the room.

 Chapter 204 Daddy, Help Me Protect Mommy

    Chapter 204 daddy, help me protect mommy


    Gu Chenchen then opened his mouth and said impatiently, "Mom, if there were no sister-in-law, Nian Nian would have been beaten up by you long ago! How much did sister-in-law do to keep Nian Nian? Why couldn''t she bring him back? I really don''t know what you''re thinking. Just let them settle the matter between brother and sister-in-law. They have to get involved. It''s getting out of hand."


    "You... You still have the nerve to talk about me? If I don''t care, can I just let him be like you and just be like a man and live like a ghost?"


    Hu Jing spoke a little more seriously.


    The moment the words fell, a look of disappointment appeared on Gu Chenchen''s face.


    She squeezed her palms tightly and placed her fingertips on her lower abdomen. The upper part of her body was soft and there was no excess.


    She couldn''t feel anything coming from inside...


    That poor child, long gone.


    "Mom, you''re right. I made myself look like a ghost because I didn''t have the courage of sister-in-law and didn''t keep him... That''s why I regretted it so much!"


    "You... What nonsense are you talking about? How can you marry someone when you have a child? Be careful outside, don''t shout! Let people know what to do."


    Gu Chenchen smiled bitterly, but no longer paid attention to her, "Do people like me still marry?"


    She raised her eyes and fell into the distance.


    As the night fell, Gu Chenchen could only see the darkness.


    Hu Jing was still mumbling something behind her. As a mother, she could forget everything, but she could never forget that her daughter and son were both killed by those two people.


    One for Wen Chesheng, one for Shu Wei.


    The Gu family didn''t owe them anything. Now that Nian Nian is back, she will make up for what she owed back then. Only Shu Wei... Can''t accept it.


    "Chen Chen, you can go to Vice president zhang''s birthday party tomorrow night. Mom is too old to walk. You can only go on behalf of mom."


    She did not respond and her thin body went further and further away.


    Hu Jing was still a little worried behind him, so he hurriedly explained, "Mom didn''t force you to go, but you know your brother''s temper, you have to go over and look at him alone. At this juncture, if we have a conflict with Vice president zhang, we will have to suffer."


    After all, it was Shu Wei who was to blame. If she hadn''t taken the information with her, Xiaoyan wouldn''t have been so passive now.


    Hu Jing didn''t know if Gu Chenchen was listening, but she still began to prepare the dress and invite the makeup artist.


    But in fact, someone was thinking the same thing as her.


    New forest bar has now become the most famous place in North city, with lights on every night.


    Everyone knew that the owner of this place had long been replaced by the president of the Gu enterprise.


    Where there was some foul air in the past, it is now completely different.


    When Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng appeared, the people inside were having a good time. There was an art school student singing on stage with a sweet voice and a hint of youthful vigor that no one else had.


    It attracted a lot of attention.


    "They''re over there. Let''s go."


    Wen Chesheng pointed to the corner and saw two fat men sitting on the side, their eyes fixed on the girl on the stage.


    Shu Wei frowned, but there was no big reaction on his face. He just walked straight over there. Stand by the table.


    "Vice president zhang, long time no see."


    The crisp voice startled the man who was drinking. Zhang Rong stood up directly with a hurried expression on his face, "You, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to talk to you about a deal."


    "Cut, talk to me about the deal. You''ve got the wrong person." Vice president zhang, after all, had been in the business world for many years and had been on alert the moment he saw Shu Wei.


    Especially the person standing next to her was someone with a strong connection to the Gu enterprise.


    Vice president zhang narrowed his eyes for a long time before he could tell, "You are... Wen Chesheng? You, how did you get one?"


    "Don''t worry about us, Vice president zhang. I heard you''ve been doing well all these years, but you''ve always been overwhelmed by gu xinyan, haven''t you? Now there''s a chance to get 10 % back. Do you have any ideas?"


    "What chance?"


    Shu Wei''s raised eyes were clear and bright, and there was no expression on his face.


    When she met Vice president zhang''s skeptical and expectant eyes, she said slowly, "An opportunity to make you look good in front of Gu Xinyan, and even to be the next person in charge."


    Vice president zhang''s little eyes lit up immediately. Looking at Shu Wei''s face as if he had seen a savior, he quickly rubbed his hands together and said, "Miss chen, you are the head of the wen family and the Kirky group behind you. What you said should count, right? I don''t know why you suddenly want to help me, but I, Zhang Rong, am not a fool. The meat that comes to my mouth will never come out."


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts. She finally pursed her red lips, and the moment she lowered her eyes, she swept away the thoughtfulness in her eyes. Then she said directly, "I want you to buy shares of Gu enterprise in your name. How much... How much!"


    Since that man didn''t want to give Nian Nian back to her, she couldn''t care less.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were filled with determination when he stepped into the new forest with his palms clenched.


    She was now a lonely divorced woman, with her parents missing, her sister killed in a car accident, her husband divorced, and even her only child in the hands of her ex-husband.


    What else could she do besides take back everything she had?


    Beside her, Wen Chesheng stood by her side, her thin body shielding her from the cold. Seeing how thoughtful she was, she said slowly, "There''s no need to be so extreme. From what I know of him, it''s not difficult for him to accept you again as long as you put in a lot of effort."


    Shu Wei shook his head, fastened his seat belt, and looked straight ahead with a dark gaze.


    After a few faltering lips, she slowly said, "No, I don''t need him to accept me again. I would rather he hated me."


    In four years, she had figured out k''s character.


    The man held everything between himself and Nian Nian, and besides, his sister died because of him. K had already determined that Gu Xinyan was the one who killed her sister.


    If... If k doesn''t care about anything and wants to fight Gu Xinyan...


    She did not dare to think about it any longer. The best thing was that it would be like these four years. He and Nian Nian were by k''s side, so it was better to be Chen Xinzhu for the rest of his life.


    At least, he won''t hurt anyone else.


    Seeing this, Wen Chesheng did not say much, and the golden rimmed glasses were shining with a faint light under the street lamp.


    He seemed to remember something too, his thick brows furrowed slightly, and he felt lost.


    -


    Gu residence, which had been quiet for an entire afternoon, finally became bustling as the cold and hot left.


    Little bun woke up from his sleep, rubbed his eyes, and stared blankly at the unfamiliar environment.


    He couldn''t remember where he was now. Looking out the window at the darkness, there was no one around him...


    Where''s mommy?


    Where''s uncle Wen?


    Shu nian scratched her head and rested her finger on the top of her head.


    He remembered seeing mommy today. But someone forbids him from meeting mommy... That man, is that daddy?


    Why? Is it because he can''t see mommy again after he has a father?


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was out of control, so at the moment when the night fell, the house was filled with shrill cries.


    "Woo... Mommy! Nian Nian wants mommy!"


    Almost the entire building was alarmed and everyone rushed upstairs. And someone who was taking a shower next door, put on his clothes and walked right over here.


    The moment his tall body appeared at the door, Little bun was already picked up by Hu Jing.


    "Oh, oh, grandma''s little baby. Why are you crying? Are you afraid of the dark? I''m not afraid. Grandma is here."


    Little bun''s lips were pursed and his eyes were filled with tears. Now that he saw Gu Xinyan, he fell down like he was dying.


    He opened his mouth wide and cried louder and louder. As Hu Jing tried to coax him, he pushed him away with all his might, "Nian Nian doesn''t want you!"


    "Nian Nian wants mommy!"


    He lost his temper, why didn''t mommy come to coax him to sleep on such a cold and dark night? Why didn''t mommy tell him a story? Why can''t he see mommy after he tries to find daddy?


    Little bun couldn''t figure it out. His head was empty, and there were two words engraved in a big red font - mommy.


    "What mommy? Your mommy doesn''t want you anymore! You are my grandson now. This is your home. There is no mommy."


    Little bun had just woken up when he was making a fuss about looking for Shu Wei.


    How could this not make Hu Jing angry? The child that he wanted to pamper as a treasure only had Shu Wei in his eyes and heart!


    But that only made Little bun cry louder. It wasn''t until Hu Jing couldn''t stand the noise and left that it weakened.


    But by this time, Shu Nian was already out of breath from crying.


    Brother ace next door told him that no child in the world has no parents or mommy. He did, and so did he.


    Nian Nian''s father is only temporarily away from Nian Nian because of something. As long as Nian Nian is obedient, he will come back one day. And Nian Nian''s mommy, from the most mysterious excess, is beautiful and gentle, and will never leave you."


    Shu Nian sobbed and looked at Gu Xinyan with his red eyes. He wiped his face with his hands and wiped his nose and tears on his sleeve.


    He stared at Gu Xinyan, at his long-desired father, and asked cautiously, "Mommy didn''t want Nian Nian, did she?"


    Gu xinyan did not answer. He just looked at him quietly. His dark eyes were filled with an inadvertent tenderness that slowly enveloped Little bun, "I heard that Nian Nian has always wanted daddy. Isn''t it good to have a daddy now?"


    Upon hearing this, little black shook his head, then stretched out a round finger and waved it around in front of Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    "Nian Nian really wants daddy, but..."


    But Nian Nian wants mommy too. Why don''t you find daddy to protect mommy and Nian Nian? "Little bun blinked and rubbed his eyes a few more times. Then she pinched her fingertips with some grievance." It''s all Nian Nian''s fault for not growing up. That''s why I need daddy to help Nian Nian protect mommy... Daddy, do you think it''s hard to do that? It doesn''t matter. I''ll grow up soon, really."

 Chapter 205 Father-son Nature

    Chapter 205 nature of father and son


    Daddy... Please help me, mommy is so hard..."


    Little bun murmured, her soft lips opening and closing, and her flushed face made one want to kiss her.


    Until the sound of his stomach interrupted him.


    Hungry? There''s food in the kitchen. Come on."


    When he heard that there was good food, his appetite immediately overcame his sadness. Little bun rubbed his eyes, put on his slippers and ran to the kitchen.


    The man followed behind him, and his wide strides could withstand Little bun''s three or five steps.


    Even so, he chose to follow behind Little bun and watch the chubby figure run happily.


    Do you want a daddy to take care of mommy for you?


    That''s a good idea, but Nian Nian, it''s not that daddy won''t do it, it''s your mommy... Not happy.


    "Are you done?" A cool voice came from behind. Hu Jing put a mask on his face and walked briskly out in his slippers, "This kid has the same temper as his mother. No one is as obedient as Jin Jin. Speaking of which, it''s time for your father to bring Jin Jin back and tell Jin Jin what he wants to see and what a young child can learn."


    She said coldly, with obvious resentment in her tone.


    Gu Weiqi had been gone for more than half a year. For the past six months, she had been living alone in an empty house. It was hard to say what she felt in her heart. Her daughter was not around, and her son was disobedient.


    It was not easy to find my grandson, but he was stubborn again!


    But Gu Xinyan no longer cared about these thoughts. His eyes were fixed on the small, soft figure. When he saw him gulp down the bowl, his heart suddenly warmed.


    "Butler."


    "Hey, what do you want, young master?"


    "Call Wang Sili and ask him to announce... I''ll take Nian Nian to Vice president zhang''s birthday party tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    This was the first wish that his son had made to him, though it could not be completed. But at the very least, it would be good for him to meet his mommy.


    Gu Xinyan later learned that there was something in this world that was tied down by blood.


    Mother and son, father and son. Born to be together, Nian Nian was born to Shu Wei, and she took care of her for four years, so a meeting could lead to all the feelings in her heart.


    That kind of feeling was born with him.


    The next night


    Vice president zhang did not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, but actually set the banquet location on the fifth floor of Royal City Hotel.


    This was where Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei had their wedding.


    The clothes were fragrant and the wine was toasted.


    Vice president zhang was also a prominent figure in North city, and all the guests invited were either rich or rich. From a distance, you could see some people around Zhang Rong.


    Shu Wei and Wen Chesheng arrived early to complete their plan.


    She had almost all of the Gu enterprise''s shares in her hands and was about to overtake Hu Jing''s.


    Miss chen, you must remember to make a good announcement later. You are now a shareholder of Gu enterprise. The shares in my hand are no less than mine. As long as you can do what you promised me, I will do as you say."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, "That''s good. I''m sure Vice president zhang won''t go back on his word."


    But Gu Xinyan hasn''t come yet.


    Just as Shu Wei was losing his patience, a figure finally appeared outside the door. His tall body was blinded by the light.


    But from the screams that came from his side as he passed by, Shu Wei could guess.


    The man was wearing a linen suit and his hair was combed meticulously. The crooked wrist rested on a delicate arm. The owner of the arm... Was Gu Chenchen.


    The Gu enterprise brothers and sisters were known for their outstanding appearance, but surprisingly, they were still holding a small figure on gu xinyan''s right arm.


    Little bun''s pink cheeks attracted everyone''s attention at the moment he appeared, and what made him even more noticeable was his current embrace.


    "Gu Xinyan is carrying a child?"


    "Was it the one they adopted? But look at this leg, it''s quite normal. It doesn''t seem to be that big."


    "That''s right. That kid is handsome, but he''s not born in the Gu family. How could he be brought to such an occasion?"


    Tempting to start whispering, in such a place, intrigue, groundless things are not uncommon. The president of the Gu enterprise, with his sister and a child he had never seen before, attended the vice president''s birthday party.


    If the media were to film it, it would be the headline.


    Someone immediately came forward to ask, but fortunately the security was managed in an orderly manner before the pressure was temporarily suppressed.


    The man walked forward expressionless, as if the whispers around him did not exist. The cold air always made people want to retreat, but the action of holding the child was extremely gentle.


    "Where''s mommy?"


    Little bun asked cautiously. There were too many people here. Even if he tried to widen his eyes, he couldn''t find mommy.


    So she pouted her lips and looked at Gu Xinyan with obvious resentment in her eyes.


    The man narrowed his eyes and whispered in Little bun''s ear, "Don''t worry, your mommy will definitely come."


    He had already released the news that he would bring an unexpected person to the event. He even hinted that this person had a very close relationship with the Gu enterprise.


    Wang Sili did everything in detail, letting the whole world know that the person might be Gu Xinyan''s illegitimate son, but did not send out a positive message.


    The more so, the more eye-catching.


    But now it''s time for everyone to look at it. The little boy, who had been suspected to be Gu Xinyan''s illegitimate son, suddenly shouted at a certain position in front of him, "Mommy!"


    Mommy?


    "Who''s his mommy? God, is Gu Xinyan already married?"


    "It was over four years ago. That wedding was quite a sensation."


    "Nonsense, the bride ran away from the wedding and didn''t get married."


    Shu Wei''s face turned pale when he heard the people around him talking. She slowly raised her head and met Little bun''s eager eyes. When he saw his mother, he immediately climbed down from Gu Xinyan and ran towards her.


    But his hand was caught, and his body suddenly hung in the air, and he just stopped.


    "Nian Nian, who told you she was your mommy?"


    Shu Wei had already walked not far from the two of them. She was wearing a small dress tonight and her shoulders were exposed. It wasn''t cold at first, but after hearing Gu Xinyan''s words, the temperature dropped several degrees.


    The man''s husky voice resounded throughout the hall, "Her name is Chen Xinzhu, your mommy''s twin sister. She looks exactly like your mommy..."


    "What? That''s mommy."


    Little bun pouted his lips in dissatisfaction. Could he not recognize his own mommy?


    But before he came, he promised gu Xin Yan that he would listen to him. That''s how I can talk to mommy.


    At this thought, Shu Nian suddenly fell silent and looked at Shu Wei pitifully, but did not dare to run over again.


    "Miss chen, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a misunderstanding for Nian Nian. Why don''t we go aside and ask Nian Nian to say hello to his aunt?"


    "Auntie?" Shu Wei muttered to herself as she followed his words. Her red makeup was a little messy. She squeezed her palms tightly and her sharp nails were deeply embedded in her flesh. It seemed that was the only way to ease the anger in his heart.


    He actually said he was Nian Nian''s aunt?


    Heh... Is this the way to fight back?


    "Mommy''s going to cry..." Shu Nian looked at her from afar, wanting to walk over and hold her but not daring to. But standing here and looking at her mother, she felt so sad.


    He held Gu Xinyan''s hand tightly, his face raised with longing.


    Why don''t you let him talk to mommy?


    "Miss chen, Nian Nian misses her mommy very much. Can you fulfill his wish and tell him a story?"


    This was reasonable. Everyone knew that Gu Xinyan''s original wife had already died. Chen Xinzhu was the sister of his dead wife. The two of them looked exactly the same, and no wonder the boy was mistaken.


    But... Since he died in a car accident, where did the child come from?


    Shu Wei was already trembling with anger, and when she looked at Shu Nian, she felt a surge of strength all over her body. It made her unconsciously want to hug him and talk to him...


    She wanted to tell him how much she loved him.


    But now, she''s only Nian Nian''s aunt!


    Heh...


    "Wei Wei, calm down."


    Shu Wei took the first step and she couldn''t help but walk over. Regardless of his revenge and design, regardless of his conspiracy and plunder. Now she was just a mother.


    The mother of her child who had not seen her for a long time...


    But the man behind him was just pulling himself so hard that Shu Wei couldn''t go anywhere.


    "Calm down. Going now is like admitting you''re Chen Xinzhu. How are we going to get the child back? Wei Wei, that''s exactly what he wants you to give up in front of so many people."


    Shu Wei shivered and shook his head to clear his head.


    Yes, she wasn''t just going to hug Nian Nian, she was going to take Nian Nian back.


    "Mr. Gu is joking. Today''s banquet is for Vice president zhang. Is this a bit of a declaration of victory? Or is it that Mr. Gu doesn''t care about this at all? Gu enterprise is such a company?"


    Shu Wei''s words diverted everyone''s attention to this.


    It is said that because of some problems, the internal affairs of the Gu enterprise are in chaos. Is it about to start now?


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly darkened. His thin lips were pursed and his thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    "Well, what are you talking about? The Gu enterprise is absolutely very united and friendly, everyone must not misunderstand. It''s my birthday today. Give me some face. Don''t ask."


    Zhang Rong stood up just in time to disperse the crowd while beckoning gu xinyan to go ahead and do it.


    On that round table were all Gu enterprise shareholders. Including Shu Wei.


    Little bun was pushed to Gu Chenchen by Gu Xinyan. After seeing Shu Wei, he kept shouting and refused to leave. It was not until Gu Chenchen agreed to buy him his favorite transformers that he reluctantly left for a little while.


    On the round table, Shu Wei was relieved to see Little bun walk into the corner.


    She picked up the glass and shook it gently with her fingertips. The red liquid rolled in the glass but refused to drink it.


    "The atmosphere is rather dull. Vice president zhang doesn''t seem to want to say that. Let me, as an outsider, speak. Mr. Gu, this gu family may be surnamed gu, but you are no longer alone in the world. Since your recent actions have caused a lot of damage to the company''s interests, we have decided to hold a new shareholders''meeting and reschedule the person in charge of the company."


    Is she trying to get rid of herself with outsiders?

 Chapter 206 Mommy Took Niannian Home

    Chapter 206 mommy takes Nian Nian home


    Gu Xinyan sneered, his slender knuckles holding the tall wine glass, and a mysterious smile hanging from the corner of his lips. Even if Shu Wei questioned him in public, his face still remained calm.


    But his heart was already rolling.


    His woman, his wife... The mother of his child! To help outsiders seize their rights!


    The man''s eyes brimmed with sharpness, and the hand holding the glass suddenly dropped. The exaggerated force caused the bright red liquid inside to jump up. Most of them continued to fall into the glass, but a few drops fell onto the snow-white tablecloth.


    "Miss chen... I wonder what identity are you using to say that now? Zhang Rong has a sneaky heart and no guts, but there''s no need to let an outsider talk."


    "No matter what the Gu enterprise is, it''s also a family matter. It has nothing to do with the wen family."


    He said coldly, his sharp eyes sweeping over everyone at the table, the warning in his eyes was so obvious that many people shrank.


    Only Zhang Rong remained relaxed, even daring to look back at Xin Yan.


    Mr. Gu has been too busy lately, I''m afraid he forgot. Miss chen has a lot of shares in the company. It''s reasonable to speak on behalf of the company."


    After that, Gu Xinyan''s body suddenly stiffened, and his raised eyes were dark and sharp.


    He stared at Shu Wei with wide eyes.


    "Shares of the company?"


    "Yes, I have a 7 % stake in Gu enterprise, which should give me a say here. The Kirky group behind the wen corporation, if it has the right to support the acquisition of shares in the Gu enterprise, at least half of the company can be taken down."


    She meant to warn, "But as long as Mr. Gu is willing to agree to a personal condition, all of this can be avoided."


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and her heart thumped. She was not sure. A man like Gu Xinyan could beg for mercy, act coquettishly, or even force him...


    However, there was no threat.


    The man raised his eyes with a hint of mockery. Why would she threaten herself when she knew so clearly?


    "What if I refuse?"


    "Miss chen, do you want to pay with half a koji? Does miss chen have the right to control half of the Kirky? Miss chen... Doesn''t have any feelings for the Gu enterprise, and why are you doing this?"


    He sneered, his thin lips pursed, and the corners of his lips grew colder. Looking at a few people''s eyes was even more unusually cold, the moment when the light in their eyes was slightly raised, it made people shudder.


    "What, do you dare to do it or not? On the contrary, miss chen has enough courage. I wonder if you still have the courage to talk to me privately?"


    When gu xinyan said this, there was a smile on his face. When he got up, his tall body unconsciously brought a sense of oppression, and his playful eyes looked straight into shu wei''s eyes, like provocation and disdain.


    Shu Wei did not retreat. He pinched his palms with his fingertips to keep himself awake, and his face was covered with that faint smile.


    "Why not?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she followed Gu Xinyan straight out. Her long white dress reached her ankles, and the shorter side revealed her beautiful calves as she walked.


    She followed the man, and they were still talking and laughing.


    At the corner, the man was parked in front of a door, his face gloomy, as if he was trying to hold back his anger.


    "There''s no one here, Gu Xinyan. Give Nian Nian back to me. He was born in october after I had worked so hard to conceive. I worked so hard to raise him. I would never let anyone take him away from me."


    "As for you... Back then, your mother forced me to take the child away, and you were the one who insisted on letting her do whatever she wanted. Gu Xinyan, you didn''t want him!"


    "After all these years, how dare you say you want to take care of him!"


    Nian Nian was outside now, but she did not dare to recognize, approach, or speak to him.


    Why, after all her efforts to save the child, the Gu family people jumped out and snatched it!


    Why did these people want to take Nian Nian away from her after she almost traded her life for Nian Nian?


    She''s Shu Wei, not a saint!


    "Wei Wei." He suddenly opened his mouth and looked sideways at Shu Wei, so that she could only see the chiseled side of his cheek.


    The husky voice immediately came to mind, and every word was exceptionally clear: "What can you do with that 7 % share? What do you want... If you want, I can give you everything I have."


    "But Nian Nian, it''s impossible!"


    "You..."


    Shu Wei was furious and his chest heaved violently. Her whole face turned red, and her whole body trembled because of the man''s shameless words.


    Shu Wei almost screamed, "Nian Nian is my life. If you don''t give me Nian Nian, you might as well kill me!"


    "Gu Xinyan, I don''t want anything from you. I, Shu Wei, don''t care about anyone now. Just him!"


    She almost lost her mind. She was just going to bring Nian Nian back and live a normal life. She never expected to be rich, nor did she want to spend a lot of money. The only hope was a happy family.


    Not like when he was a child, living in the resentment of his mother.


    "If you have to do this, you can kill me! Or, get ready to kill me! Otherwise, I will never give up."


    She did not know that the word in her words touched the man. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and grabbed shu wei''s right arm. With a strong pull, the two of them broke into the next room together.


    Before Shu Wei could stand still, he suddenly felt a burning breath on his cheek. It was hot and hot, and Shu Wei could hardly breathe with his strong movements.


    She could only stare at the man who was close to her skin and feel the bite between her lips and teeth.


    It hurts...


    She wanted to resist, her hands against the man''s chest, and she quickly backed away the second he let go of her. But just two steps later, he leaned against a table.


    The sharpness of the corner of the table made her waist ache and her whole body softened.


    The man seized the opportunity and stared at her with his red eyes, pulling her into his arms at will.


    "Well..."


    Shu Wei did not know what he had encountered. Suddenly, a shelf fell down, and all the clothes hanging on it fell towards her...


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    The next moment, Shu Wei''s eyes were covered in white. No matter how wide her eyes were, she could not see clearly in front of her.


    However, she could still feel the man''s rough and thick hands sliding over her body. The white veil that fell from above covered everything.


    But the touch of the dress told her that it was a wedding dress...


    When her body was pressed against the table, Shu Wei realized that this was the bride''s lounge.


    He didn''t know why he was so excited. Maybe he was stimulated by what she said, or maybe he was shocked by Little bun''s constant clamor for mommy.


    Or maybe... Because I still love such a woman.


    Shu Wei could not help but make a sound as the feeling on her body became more and more obvious.


    After that wedding, where she was hiding alone.


    At that time, the man who was not gentle to him had gently held her hand. After she left everyone behind to run away from marriage...


    He said, "The ground will be cold..."


    He said, "Why are you crying? You''re the one who ran away..."


    But now, he pressed himself under his body, allowing the sharp foot of the table to sting his body, without any pity.


    Shu Wei only felt the corners of his eyes wet, and after some time, the wedding dress finally fell off his face. She opened her eyes wide and saw the man standing in front of her.


    Her eyes met, and there was no focus in her eyes. She looked straight into the man''s eyes and could not see through his thoughts.


    The man''s hand was still on her waist. When he saw Shu Wei''s current appearance, he was startled and took it away.


    Panic seemed to enter his eyes, but before Shu Wei could see it clearly, he hastily picked up his clothes and left.


    ...


    Shu Wei waited for a few minutes before finding a tissue to clean herself up. Put down the crumpled dress and rearrange it in the bridal lounge.


    Before she could go out, she heard a clear childlike voice coming from outside.


    "Is mommy really inside?"


    "Oh... So I went in?"


    "Aren''t you going in?"


    Little bun''s voice was very sweet, and there was a hint of coquettishness in his soft voice.


    Shu Wei didn''t know who he was talking to, but he quickly cleaned up the floor and walked out.


    "Mommy!"


    Little bun was standing on tiptoe to touch shu wei, and her soft fingertips fell on Shu Wei''s palm. Seeing her look a little embarrassed, her fleshy face softened.


    He narrowed his eyes, their light shining.


    Mummy, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt? Why are you unhappy? Aren''t you happy to see Nian Nian?"


    Little bun''s voice was soft and sweet.


    Shu Wei suddenly clenched his hand, slowly squatted down, and looked straight at Little bun, "No, mommy is very happy to see Nian Nian."


    "Nian Nian is here to tell mommy where she''s been, who she''s met, and what happened, okay?"


    She changed the subject in time to make Little bun''s eyes light up. The moment he nodded heavily, his eyes sparkled with excitement.


    He was always smart, so he could always tell when his mother was angry and comforting him. Now, it was time for him to comfort mommy.


    Nian Nian told mommy that Nian Nian met a lot of people this time. Uncle wen, beautiful aunt, and daddy! Mommy said that as long as Nian Nian finds daddy, he can be with daddy."


    Little bun was so excited that when he spoke of his father, he began to poke his head out behind him. His round eyes blinked a few times, but he didn''t notice anyone.


    He scratched his head in frustration, "Why isn''t daddy here?"


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and began to think.


    Her soft fingertips touched Little bun''s face and she pinched it a little. It was as if she was laughing at Little bun and talking about something else.


    In the eyes of others, the reunion of mother and son after their separation should be like this.


    But that was not what she was thinking.


    "Nian Nian, mommy asked you, do you want to be with mommy?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then... Can mommy take Nian Nian home?"


    It was a little far from the main hall because there was no one around after passing a corner. No matter what purpose gu xinyan had for sending Nian Nian to her, it was a good time.


    Little bun did not doubt him, and quickly nodded, "Okay, okay! Call daddy and let''s go back together!"

 Chapter 207 Be Good

    Chapter 207 be good


    Shu Wei pulled Little bun aside, carefully avoiding the crowd. This was the fifth floor, and the elevator was right next to the venue. They could only take the stairs if they wanted to.


    He still has something to do. He won''t come back with us for the time being. Nian Nian is obedient. Go faster."


    "Oh, okay."


    Shu Nian grew up with a good habit and never questioned her mother''s decision. So when shu wei told him to go downstairs as soon as possible, he did it without saying anything.


    The news of the mother and son''s disappearance spread quickly. The first person to lose his temper was not Gu Xinyan, but the owner of the birthday party, Zhang Rong.


    "Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t find anyone all of a sudden. Didn''t you say you were going to announce the reopening of the shareholders''meeting here? When our people went to look for miss chen, they realized that she was not here anymore."


    Zhang Rong''s mouth twitched a few times. Chen Xinzhu had clearly promised himself the right to support him in charge!


    "Hurry up and find it for me!"


    His face was grim and he looked away from him. Gu Xinyan looked indifferent and raised his glass after he met his eyes.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Rong did not know that the real restless person was Gu Xinyan.


    After finishing the glass of wine, the man walked directly to the bridal lounge just now. His tall body stepped into the room and his eyes swept it over and over again.


    And there was no one inside!


    His face was grim, and he opened the fitting room where Shu Wei had been hiding with one hand, but no one was seen inside.


    She ran away!


    Ran away with his son!


    "Wang Sili, get them back!"


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Sili''s face changed, and he casually answered a few words from the person next to him before hurrying out. The numbers in the phone began to dial one by one.


    "Yes, madam and young master. Not long after he left, he pulled out all the surveillance cameras in the hotel and looked for them one by one. The most likely places to go are the airport and the station."


    The rest of the audience began to feel that the atmosphere was not right. Not long after that, people began to leave.


    Two hours later, there were only a few Gu enterprise members left in the venue.


    "Vice president zhang, it seems that what you said can''t be done for the time being. I still have something to do at home. Let''s go first."


    The flesh on Zhang Rong''s face trembled a few times, and he looked up at Gu Xinyan.


    Seeing the latter look calm, he could only clench his hands in hatred, "Gu Xinyan, we''ll see!"


    After that, he walked straight out.


    Gu Xinyan was the only one left in this huge venue. He leaned against the wall, his long body stretched by the light.


    At the same moment that Zhang Rong left, all the restrained breath in his body was put away, replaced by intense anger!


    Mr. Gu, all the surveillance cameras have been checked. Madam and young master... Never left the hotel."


    Wang Sili''s voice rang on the phone, and his face grew darker after he heard it. Then he thought of something and started walking down the stairs.


    The third and fourth floors are the same banquet venues as the fifth floor, so there shouldn''t be anyone here.


    Second floor...


    He narrowed his eyes and pushed open the safety door.


    It was dark in the corridor, and Gu Xinyan walked forward with a glimmer of light.


    After the corner, a deliberately lowered voice came, "Mommy, how long are we going to wait here? Nian Nian wants to sleep."


    The crisp voice came into Gu Xinyan''s ears and gave him a shock. His arms suddenly tightened, revealing the tensed veins.


    Sure enough, it''s here!


    He walked forward without thinking, but at the moment he stepped up, he heard Little bun''s low voice: "I like mommy, and I like daddy. Mommy, can''t you stay with Nian Nian?"


    The man''s face stiffened and subconsciously stopped. The whole person''s breath was restrained and even slowed down to the slowest.


    The tension began to spread, but the mother and son sitting in the corner did not realize it.


    When Shu Wei heard Little bun''s words, he tilted his head and thought for a few seconds. A bitter smile appeared on his face. But mommy wants to know, does Nian Nian prefer mommy or daddy?"


    Little bun''s chubby face collapsed when he heard that. He pursed his lips and his eyes were red, as if Shu Wei was going to cry for her if he said one more word.


    But after waiting for a long time, he still carefully grabbed the corner of Shu Wei''s clothes and leaned his head pitifully, "Then... Nian Nian still wants mommy!"


    "Good Nian Nian, mommy will promise you that she won''t let you go no matter what."


    Her face was filled with joy and she held Little bun tightly in her arms. Shu Wei felt a great sense of satisfaction in her soft body. Even if she lost the whole world, as long as Nian Nian was still around.


    But the man standing behind him did not think so. The more he heard the conversation, the more uncontrollable his anger became!


    The man''s fingers were clenched into fists, and the veins on his arms were bulging. He was like a volcano about to erupt, and the emotions in his heart could not be suppressed!


    So he pushed the door open and let it crash against the wall with an exaggerated sound.


    The man stood by the side, his tall body blocking the moonlight from the door. There was a chill in his body, and it was reflected in his cold eyes, making his body cold.


    His sharp gaze swept up and down the mother and son, and the cold light in his eyes almost turned into two sharp blades, shooting straight at shu wei.


    Trembling, she held Little bun tightly in her arms and carefully raised her face, "You, why are you here?"


    "Heh... You think very well. Everyone went out to look for you, but they stayed in the hotel." Gu Xinyan sneered, took a few steps forward, leaned over slightly and grabbed Shu Nian''s arm.


    Looking at him, it seemed as if he was going to pick Little bun up, but he tugged hard and found that the latter was not moving at all.


    "Get up."


    The little man pursed his lips, looked at his father, looked at his mother, and finally decided to shake his head.


    The man pursed his thin lips and his breath became cold again. When he opened his mouth again, his voice became even colder than before, "I said, get up!"


    "Don''t be so loud..."


    Shu Wei hurriedly covered Shu Nian''s ear and held him tightly in his arms. But it was too late. The cold and mysterious breath made Little bun cringe and cry out loud!


    "Wow!"


    The exaggerated voice startled the two of them, and Shu Wei hurriedly coaxed them. It seemed that the little bun was frightened and even her own eyes turned red.


    The man, on the other hand, was frozen on the spot, and the low roar had just carried all his anger away. After this time, he actually felt relaxed. The anger in his eyes became more and more complicated as his expression gradually shrank.


    Seeing the mother and son hugging each other pitifully, he felt a strong jab in one part of his heart. The sharp pain made it almost impossible for him to breathe. In order to relieve the pain, he could only extend his hand slowly.


    "Come to me." A low, husky voice sounded above her head, unlike the rage she had just experienced, but instead became soft and mellow.


    Shu wei raised her face and frowned. As she tried to coax Nian Nian, she stared at Gu Xinyan with a complicated expression.


    His eyes fell on his arm, but he let it hang in the air alone.


    She didn''t need it.


    Little bun''s crying became much quieter. Shu Wei simply picked him up and walked past him in front of the man.


    As the two bodies passed by, there was a trace of fresh air, which seemed to be mixed with a faint salty and wet smell.


    His arm felt a little sore, so he took it back. The expression on his face was unpredictable, and his deep eyes almost swallowed up the two distant shadows.


    But in the end, Gu Xinyan folded his arms and followed her.


    The silver cadillac was parked just below the hotel, and when Shu Wei walked out with Little bun in his arms, he saw it at a glance.


    The man walked up to the two of them and opened the door, waiting for them to sit quietly.


    When the mother and son saw this, they looked at each other and looked away in tacit agreement.


    "Nian Nian, can you walk back with mommy?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    As the two of them walked away, someone in the driver''s seat lost patience and slammed his hand on the steering wheel, glaring at Shu Wei.


    Not only did the shrill voice not change her mind, it made Shu Wei walk faster.


    The man''s mouth twitched and his face was cold. His eyes were as sharp as a blade, shooting straight at Shu Wei. But in the end, when he saw Shu Wei carrying Nian Nian further and further away, he cursed in a low voice. Then he quickly started the car and followed.


    "Mommy, daddy is behind..."


    The little man was a little afraid of Gu Xinyan now. He knew that his father was strong and strong. But it was scary to be angry. It''s better for mommy, even if she''s angry, she won''t be so fierce.


    Shu Wei did not respond. Her face was a little pale, and occasionally she staggered a few steps when she took a step.


    "Nian Nian wants to sleep. Mommy holds Nian Nian tight."


    Little bun leaned against her neck and spoke in a soft, sweet voice. He didn''t close his eyes until he heard Shu Wei''s faint "Good."


    This made the man behind him frown. He glanced up and down at Shu Wei and finally landed on her feet. The emotion in his eyes suddenly condensed into a trace of solemnity.


    "Bang..."


    The sky was dark, and Shu Wei stumbled a few times, almost falling to the ground. She was too busy hugging Little bun, and her knees were bruised.


    A sudden force came from her wrist and grabbed her as she tried to move forward again.


    "Stop."


    Shu Wei ignored him and endured the pain in his feet as he looked around to see if there was a taxi nearby.


    But now the sky was like a storm, and even when the night fell, the darkness could still be seen.


    "How do you want to walk with your feet like this? Give me Nian Nian." The man ordered in a low voice, and his eyes swept over his ankle, which had been scratched by his high heels, and the spot where he had just hit it. He had no intention of getting Little bun from Shu Wei''s hand.


    However, this action made Shu Wei extremely vigilant. She cautiously retreated a few steps, her body hurriedly retreating, afraid that he would do anything to snatch it.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart was filled with anger for no reason, "What do you think I am? If I want to rob, do you think you can protect me?"

 Chapter 208： Even If You Are the Father of A Child

    Chapter 208 even if you are the father of a child


    "I..." She stammered and did not say anything for a long time, but the thought of this man taking Nian Nian away from her immediately made her feel softer.


    The garland of red lips parted, revealing a faint smile, "So, you''re not going to rob me?"


    As soon as he said this, the air around him seemed to be instantly quiet. The cold night wind blew on both of them, but it did not change the cold atmosphere.


    He did not answer, but a casual glance with his dark eyes deepened the atmosphere a few degrees.


    Such silence gave the answer.


    Shu Wei stopped talking and the sarcasm on her lips lingered on for a long time. She stared at Gu Xinyan so carefully that she interrupted him before he wanted to speak, "Since there''s no such meaning, let''s go. Nian Nian is staying at my place tonight. If you really want to rob me, I''ll see you in court."


    She would not give anyone the chance to take away Nian Nian''s son, who was born in october. For the past four years, she had been waiting day and night for hope that she would not be careless.


    Even the father of the child, Shu Wei would never allow it!


    However, just as she turned around, a great force suddenly came from her arm, pulling her up behind her and pulling her to her side.


    She exclaimed. The moment her arms were sore, Nian Nian left her arms.


    The man''s tall body suddenly turned around and quickly walked back while hugging Nian Nian.


    Shu Wei was flabbergasted and his arms kept shaking. He... He actually dared to grab it?


    "Gu Xinyan, are you a robber? If a child dares to steal it, believe it or not... Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    Gu Xinyan, where do you want to carry Nian Nian? Wait... Wait, slow down, don''t fall on the child!"


    Shu Wei didn''t care about anything else and hurried after Gu Xinyan. After he threw Nian Nian into the car, he followed suit.


    "Oh, oh, Nian Nian doesn''t... Don''t make a fuss. Mommy coaxes Nian Nian to sleep."


    Little bun''s voice gradually diminished. Shu Wei glared at Gu Xinyan in the rearview mirror, then simply tilted his head and stopped talking.


    This man can''t communicate at all!


    It was very quiet in the car, and the familiar music flowed from inside, coupled with the flashing neon outside the window, making Shu Wei feel more and more sleepy.


    She had not had a good rest for a long time, and in order to discuss with Vice president zhang these days, she had not slept well. She closed her eyes almost every night, and Nian Nian was in them.


    But somehow, the current atmosphere suddenly made her feel safe.


    Little bun had a slight cold and made a soft sound in her sleep. This voice made Shu Wei feel very peaceful...


    She fell asleep in such a strange atmosphere.


    Nian Nian leaned against her legs, a light smile hanging from her fleshy cheeks, her arms hanging to the side, and her legs curled up together. On top of her head, Shu Wei leaned against the window and closed his eyes.


    But even if she fell asleep, her face was still full of sadness.


    The scorching gaze fell on the faces of the two of them, a serenity he had not experienced for a long time.


    He just stood beside them, his eyes on Shu Wei''s face, and finally couldn''t help but reach out and gently caress them.


    Gentle wife, lovely child, this was the life he longed for the most.


    He had dreamed of this moment since he was young, a complete, harmonious and warm family.


    However, it was always difficult to achieve, it was like an insurmountable barrier, blocked in front of him, no matter how hard he could not cross it.


    Until now, the mother and son had fallen asleep in front of him, one big body and one small body, the peaceful face that had fallen asleep, could hit his heart in an instant.


    "Wei Wei..."


    Shu Wei heard her name in a dream, but she was too tired to open her eyes. He could only reply with a whimper, then squirmed his head and continued to sleep.


    When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the ceiling. The light blue curtains on the windowsill were blown by the wind, and a cool breath rushed into the tip of his nose.


    Shu Wei froze, suddenly remembered something, and quickly got up.


    The bed next to her was cold, and she could not feel the presence of anyone. A sudden panic rose in her heart and she hurriedly walked out the door, "Nian Nian!"


    "Nian Nian?"


    Outside the living room stood a tall figure with a straight back facing him, and an unpleasant smell wafted through it, making Shu Wei frown.


    He was smoking...


    The moment the cigarette was burnt out, the man slowly turned around, his face expressionless.


    Shu Wei was in a panic. When he saw him, he guessed something. His clear eyes were raised and he looked straight at Gu Xinyan, "Where did you take Nian Nian?"


    She thought she would be very excited, but she didn''t expect that when she knew, her heart was unusually calm.


    But she kept pinching her palms with her fingers, and the pain came from above, and when it reached her heart, it stopped the pain of leaving Nian Nian.


    A few steps towards gu xinyan, he replied, "He will stay with me. You can still visit him in the future."


    "I''ll handle the custody procedures myself."


    He said coldly. There was no warmth in his eyes.


    Shu Wei''s lips were tinged with bitterness as he stared at gu xinyan with a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    "Well, then I''ll tell you, I''ll never give up on Nian Nian... Take your time, don''t send him away."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Wei immediately turned around and walked into the room, dialing out with his cell phone, not knowing who he was trying to contact.


    She lowered her eyes and bit her lip hard.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Nian Nian out. Since he was so cruel to separate them, he did not blame himself for being cruel.


    Gu family... The Gu family owes her anyway. Even if it was destroyed, it would not be too much!


    The man''s eyes flickered as if he wanted to speak. Her red lips squirmed a few times before she lowered her eyes.


    He didn''t mean to make things difficult for her, but Nian Nian, he had to. His expression grew colder as he thought of the report Wang Sili had given him.


    "Madam made an international call yesterday. It was in the uk for eight minutes."


    "Madam drew a lot of money from the Kirky, and the wen corporation has been preparing for new drug research. Success will have a huge impact on our inherent market. If... I mean, if madam can let go, we can take down the wen family before k appears."


    "Will she let go?"


    ...


    According to the current situation, no. No one can say anything about the relationship between Mrs. K and her. She has been living as Mrs. Koji for the past four years. I''m afraid..."


    He did not finish his sentence, but he did not need to add any more.


    Gu Xinyan sneered and clenched his fists. Shu Wei... Since he had no intention of staying by his side, Nian Nian would never give it to him!


    In late autumn, when Gu Xinyan and shu wei made each other enemies in the calmest way, Gu Weiqi came back.


    He showed up at the airport in North city with the crippled child.


    On this day, everyone in the Gu family was present.


    Gu Weiqi''s appearance was almost the same as it was four years ago, because over the past few years, he had unloaded his burden and brought Gu Jin out to play, which made him more energetic.


    He asked everyone in the Gu family to be there, and the moment he stepped through the door, he saw the child.


    "Are you Nian Nian?"


    Little bun was held in Gu Chenchen''s arms because he subconsciously thought that Gu Xinyan had driven his mother away, and he was unwilling to get close to him.


    Shu Nian nodded out of courtesy, but the seemingly easygoing man was asking himself.


    "Yes, my name is Nian Nian. Mommy said, it''s not the thought of missing, it''s the thought of breaking it off."


    All of a sudden, he said a series of words, which stunned everyone present.


    Hu Jing and the others were fine. They knew Little bun''s reaction from the moment he met Shu Wei.


    But Que Zhenhan and Chung Ching, who had met Nian Nian for the first time, were a little surprised, and the handsome man sitting next to them curled his lips in mockery.


    "Stop thinking about it... It''s really Shu Wei. He even taught this to his children."


    Shu Nian had a righteous look on his face, and there was no more excitement in his eyes when he looked at Gu Xinyan.


    Yesterday afternoon in that small room, mommy and Nian Nian talked a lot. There were too many words he could not remember clearly, but only this one was engraved in his head.


    Mommy said that Nian Nian was hoping... It was the meaning of her life.


    Nian Nian''s thoughts were neither yearning nor yearning. It was to stop thinking.


    Chung Ching slapped Que Zhenhan when he heard that, so that he didn''t dare to say another word, "I don''t blame Wei Wei for saying that. She almost died on the operating table when she gave birth to Nian Nian. There''s probably nothing left for her to miss in this place."


    It was also a long time later that she heard the teacher mention that the hospital Shu Wei gave birth to was where the teacher was. It was only when Shu Wei was interested in going to the hospital to study that he got the impression.


    "I don''t know what you want to talk about, but I don''t think it has anything to do with me. I''ll go first."


    Chung Ching stood up and walked out in front of everyone.


    Que Zhenhan''s face was dark and his black eyes narrowed dangerously. Without hesitation, he stood up and chased after Chung Ching.


    The atmosphere became solemn for a moment. Gu Weiqi''s eyes swept across the rest of the people and finally landed on the feminine man in the corner, "Gu Zhibei, are you going to leave too?"


    "Heh... How dare I?" The man finally stood up. The moment his hair fell, his scarred forehead was revealed, "Dad came to me for the first time in years. I''m not happy yet."


    Hu jing narrowed her eyes, "Bei, don''t talk to your father like that."


    "Ok, then don''t say it. Anyway, you''re just going to tell me that in the future, all the money from the Gu family will be given to this kid. I don''t care. It''s useless to object anyway."


    Gu Zhibei spread out his hands, looking indifferent. There was a slight disdain in the corner of his eyes as he looked at the others with a particularly gloomy look.


    He was just an abandoned son of the Gu family and had no right to live. If he had not lost the blood of the Gu family, he would have abandoned him long ago.


    His emotions were not taken into account at all.


    Gu xinyan frowned, as if he was disgusted with him.


    "Bei, sit down. When Nian Nian returns to the Gu family, all he inherits will be mine. Yours won''t move."


    He frowned thoughtfully.


    Gu Zhibei, on the other hand, raised his eyebrows in surprise. He smiled and sat back down, "That''s good."

 Chapter 209： Niannian Surname Shu

    Chapter 209 Nian Nian''s surname is shu


    "Xiaoyan, you can do this to your brother. Very well. But remember, the Gu enterprise is ours. So no matter what, I will not allow the rights of the Gu family to be challenged."


    "Shu Wei is your woman. Go and get rid of her yourself. Whether it''s coercion or inducement, I just want to make sure it doesn''t affect the Gu enterprise and this kid."


    "And you, Gu Zhibei. I just wanted you to know. It''s not for your opinion. You are not my son, gu weiqi. I hope you will remember this."


    After that, he gave Shu Nian a cold look, which made Little bun shiver all over. Then he shrank into Gu Chenchen''s arms.


    "Hmph!"


    Gu Weiqi snorted heavily and turned to walk into the room.


    The few who remained looked at each other for a while, each with their own thoughts.


    When Hu Jing looked at shu nian, he was always a little uneasy. She had two children, so she knew how long a child''s relationship would last.


    Now, Shu Nian and Shu Wei were on such good terms. What if... What if you grew up hating yourself and the Gu family?


    While she hesitated, she looked carefully at Gu Zhibei, who was still smiling, which made her shake her head even more.


    Gu Xinyan took in all the expressions on their faces, and his black eyes flashed a few times, "Tomorrow, let''s hold a press conference to reveal Nian Nian''s identity. Nian Nian... Change it to gu niang!"


    -


    Gu enterprise, there''s an heir!


    Overnight, the news spread all over North city.


    Originally, he was just suspecting the identity of the little boy who appeared at Zhang Rong''s birthday party, but now that the Gu enterprise has thrown out heavy news, all the media in North city have discovered the connection.


    "With the emergence of a new heir to the Gu enterprise and the rapid rise in the stock price, will it usher in a new round of development for the Gu enterprise?"


    "The birth mother of the new heir to the Gu enterprise is unknown. She''s suspected to be his ex-wife and sister!"


    "The second generation of rich families has been exposed as illegitimate children and will have all the inheritance rights!"


    All kinds of news and news came out one after another, and the voice of the female broadcaster came out from the tv, making people more and more confused.


    "Snap." The tv suddenly went dark.


    The men turned around and looked at each other. The man sitting in the middle of the room had a calm face. He slowly pushed his golden framed eyes on the bridge of his nose and said indifferently, "What do you think?"


    Shu Wei slowly moved his eyes and picked up the documents on the table.


    "How long until the court summons arrives?"


    "I found someone I know to do it. I can save some formalities, but tonight is the quickest."


    Shu wei was expressionless and threw the document at him, "Send it to the Gu family by tonight... Then, you help him deliver it."


    "This... Is good. Boss wen, sister shu wei, I''m leaving now."


    The young man looked at his watch, afraid that he would not be able to do what Shu Wei had told him to do, and hurriedly walked away.


    She was now in Wen Chesheng''s law firm, and the big words hanging on the signboard were Wen Chesheng''s law firm.


    He was already a celebrity in North city because of the lawsuit that bankrupted the Lin shi.


    "Wen Chesheng, this is the last time you will help me." Shu Wei suddenly opened his mouth and took all the information on the table into his arms. He looked at Wen Chesheng with rare gratitude.


    His eyes warmed up and he smiled bitterly, "Are you trying to embarrass me by saying'' help''? You know it was because of me. I brought Little bun back too."


    "But the Gu family doesn''t owe you anymore. You don''t have to bother them anymore."


    "Yes, it''s what I owe them. I don''t like to owe others, nor do I like to be owed. When the lin and gu families owed me back then, I would naturally take it back bit by bit. Now I owe them, but no one wants me."


    Didn''t that make him feel bad?


    Wen Chesheng shrugged casually. After a few blinks, he finally walked out with Shu Wei.


    The press conference was at 10 am sharp. Outside the venue, Little bun was wearing a dark blue dress with a bow tied around his neck. There were also people who put a lot of strange things on his hair, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But auntie said that Nian Nian couldn''t wriggle around.


    So Little bun obediently sat in his chair and played with the game console that others had given him. His fleshy fingers stared at the fish on the screen and flung the net out.


    "Wow, big fish!"


    The man just walked in from outside the door. He heard Little bun''s voice and immediately walked in, "Nian Nian, what are you playing with?"


    "Catch big fish."


    Gu Xinyan squatted down and was surprised to see him accurately catch the shark. This son of his seemed to be more powerful than he thought.


    After the first round, Nian Nian looked up at Gu Xinyan.


    The chubby fingers couldn''t help but lift and land on the man''s straight features, "Daddy, will Nian Nian grow up to look the same as you?"


    "Probably."


    "If Nian Nian was a girl, she would be as beautiful as mommy, right? Daddy, Nian Nian doesn''t want to be separated from mommy... Nian Nian, she wants a sister as beautiful as mommy."


    His eyes widened and his clear eyes blinked a few times. Little bun saw his sister on tv last night when he was watching tv with his aunt.


    "Auntie said that only daddy and mommy can have a sister if they live together."


    Gu Xinyan''s mouth twitched, and he really wanted to bring Gu Chenchen over to give him a beating. What did this girl teach him with Nian Nian''s time?


    However, he had no chance. Wang Sili kept urging him outside the door, and Little bun inside the door insisted on an answer.


    He had no choice but to perfunctorily say, "I know, sister will have it in the future."


    "Oh yeah!"


    Without considering Little bun''s emotions, Gu Xinyan carried him directly to the press conference.


    While the lights were flashing, Little bun was still a little scared and buried his head in Gu Xinyan''s arms. He pursed his lips unhappily. What is this place? It''s noisy.


    It''s even louder than aunt yao''s Bao Bei!


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Gu Xinyan. First of all, thank you all for attending this press conference. I feel honored."


    To make a long story short, the main purpose of today''s press conference is actually. I want to introduce someone to you, the one sitting next to me."


    Gu xinyan pursed his thin lips and skillfully stopped.


    As expected, someone immediately asked anxiously, "Mr. Gu, is this child really your son?"


    "Why did he suddenly appear at such a young age? Was it a smokescreen deliberately created by Gu enterprise to save the stock price?"


    Shu Nian''s nose wrinkled as he listened, "Nian Nian is not a smoke bomb."


    That stinky, dirty thing had nothing to do with Nian Nian.


    "As the news released earlier said, the Gu enterprise does have an heir. I, gu Xin Yan, can tell everyone here in charge that this is my son, gu nian!"


    "All identification and dna tests can be published. But when Nian Nian''s identity is made public, I just hope that everyone doesn''t disturb his life."


    The identification and dna that had already been prepared were displayed, and Gu Xinyan''s face remained calm, allowing the reporters to ask questions.


    "We are curious. How did the child appear? Who is the mother of the child?"


    Mommy?


    Little bun''s eyes lit up when he heard the familiar rankings. Then he reached out and tugged at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s clothes. What about his mommy? Can he answer it?


    But the man didn''t feel anything. He just stared at the camera, opened his thin lips and spat out the cold words, "He doesn''t have a mother."


    As soon as he said this, the arena fell silent for a few seconds. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    Little bun, on the other hand, was indignant. He threw the toy aside and stood up abruptly!


    Her chubby face tightened, and without a smile, her dimples were completely invisible.


    He shouted directly at Gu Xinyan, "You''re talking nonsense. Nian Nian has a mommy!"


    "Nian Nian, who''s your mommy?"


    Little bun was stopped. He raised his hand and scratched his head. For a moment, he couldn''t remember his mommy''s name... He stamped his legs and panicked, "I... Nian Nian has a mommy anyway! Daddy''s lying!"


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar. Little bun actually told the media that Gu Xinyan was lying?


    "Mr. Gu, your son said you were lying. What do you think?"


    "Who on earth is the mother of the child? Is it really as rumored, your ex-wife''s sister?"


    "Mr. Gu, please say something."


    Little bun''s words almost drove the scene out of control. Wang Sili, on the other hand, was quick to see, so he immediately stuffed a hamburger into Little bun''s hand and took him out of the camera.


    Gu xinyan, on the other hand, sat in the middle, his thin lips pressed together.


    His cold eyes slowly swept over everyone present. When the silence was almost complete, he slowly said, "All you need to know is that he is my son, the heir to the Gu enterprise! Other than that, keep your mouth shut!"


    "Is this what Mr. Gu wants to say to stop the world from wandering?"


    A crisp voice came from outside the door, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone turned around and saw the sun shining out and walking into two figures against the light.


    The woman was dressed in a decent suit, her hair was combed behind her head, her exquisite makeup, and her good figure undoubtedly made her more attractive.


    Next to her stood a thin body, a man with a briefcase in his hand and a lawyer at a glance.


    "May I introduce myself to you, I am the mummy in the child''s mouth, the woman who gave birth to Nian Nian in october!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned. They were no strangers to Shu Wei''s face, and naturally recognized her at a glance when they followed the few people who had photographed Gu Xinyan for a long time.


    "Aren''t you president chen of the wen family? It was the sister of Mr. Gu''s ex-wife. How could it be Nian Nian''s mother? Are you and Mr. Gu..."


    Someone asked the key point and the atmosphere was frozen.


    Right in the middle of the stage, the man''s face darkened. His cold eyes fell on Shu Wei''s face as if he was going to swallow her.


    But shu wei didn''t care about anything and only wore a formulaic smile. After the man asked the question, he explained with a smile, "No, I''m Shu Wei. Four years ago in that car accident, I was lucky to survive and gave birth to Nian Nian. As for the reason, it is inconvenient to explain, but it can only be said that it is the will of heaven."


    "I lived with Nian Nian for four years, and I was very happy. How do you know that when you return home, someone is going to take Nian Nian away?"


    You know, the two of us are already divorced. I wonder why gu always says that Nian Nian is your child?" She chuckled and opened her hands to find the information Wen Chesheng had handed her.


    The white document swayed in Shu Wei''s hand and she opened it, "Similarly, I have Nian Nian''s birth certificate in england, as well as his identity certificate and academic certificate for the past four years. This one is the dna test results of Nian Nian and I."


    "I came here to tell you. Nian Nian''s surname is shu. He won''t inherit anything from the Gu family. He has nothing to do with the Gu family."

 Chapter 210： Have You Ever Considered Coming with Me?

    Chapter 210 have you ever considered coming with me?


    At this point, Shu Wei''s face suddenly darkened. Her eyes flashed and she saw Little bun sitting in the corner.


    The latter had an excited smile on his face and his fleshy hands were waving and he was about to run towards her.


    Fortunately, he was held back by wang siri, or else there would be trouble again.


    The man on the stage naturally saw the material given by Shu Wei. His eyes were filled with anger, and his furious eyes were like sharp blades, which made the people present not dare to make a sound.


    The knuckles that clung to the table slowly curved, revealing the white knuckles. The veins on his arms were exposed, and the cold expression on his face was even more frightening.


    The man''s lips finally parted, revealing an expression that could not be said to be laughing or crying. His thin lips opened and closed, "I see who dares to report these messy things!"


    As soon as the words fell, the whole room was silent.


    Shu Wei frowned, not expecting gu xinyan to do this.


    Now, no one knows the Gu enterprise''s style and methods, and the most closely related to the Gu enterprise can be abandoned by him at the last minute. Not to mention these indifferent media magazines.


    I don''t know who said, "The heir to the Gu enterprise appears. Why are you still standing there? Go back and write a draft!"


    "The media must adhere to their own principles. They must know what to report and what not to report. This little boy is called gu nian and his identity card is clearly written."


    Shu Wei''s face sank, and her teeth were clenched into her lower lip.


    She glared at Gu Xinyan, her eyes flickering.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she was sure that these people would not report what she had just said. Suddenly, she raised her face and smiled brightly, "Since everyone wants to follow their own principles, then I will give you a principle too!"


    She suddenly raised her hand and patted it twice.


    Immediately, a young figure jogged in from outside the door, holding an open letter in his hand and standing in front of the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m lawyer tang from Wen Chesheng law firm. In my hand is a letter that appeared at the entrance of Gu residence an hour ago."


    "The sender... Is the north city people''s court!"


    "About the delivery, cough! Since the letter had been opened by the butler, I took a look at it. It was a subpoena sent by the court that the plaintiff, Ms. Shu Wei shu, had filed an appeal against the custody of Mr. Shu Nian shu."


    Because their nationality no longer belongs to their own country, the verdict will be negotiated by a foreign legal team. When the verdict comes, everyone is welcome to watch."


    He grinned and spread the letter out in front of the camera, allowing the lights to flicker.


    But all of a sudden, someone intercepted the letter from the side, and he stared blankly at the empty palm of his hand.


    Gu Xinyan took it and quickly skimmed through the contents. After a few flashes of light in his eyes, he tore it apart!


    "Swish, swish, swish!" After a few sounds, the letter broke into pieces.


    The man held the shard of his palm in a grim grip, glanced at everyone present, then raised his hand abruptly and grabbed someone beside him...


    "Follow me!"


    Shu Wei exclaimed and was dragged out of the meeting before he could react. The man was so strong that she didn''t even have a chance to break free.


    The reporters who followed were blocked out by security guards, so she had to be shoved into the car by Gu Xinyan alone.


    Her head was pressed down... She almost hit the roof, but strangely, it was soft and didn''t hurt.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you angry from embarrassment?"


    Shu Wei said coldly, his voice trembling. She did not want to admit that she was afraid because of the man''s vigorous anger. Instead, she puffed up her chest and looked at Gu Xinyan rudely.


    The latter sneered and wanted to open the door and come in. But after hearing her words, he slammed the door and punched her in the head.


    The exaggerated sound almost missed a beat from Shu Wei''s heart. The corner of her mouth twitched and she slowly looked over. She caught sight of the man''s cold face.


    Shu Wei sneered and turned away, unwilling to see him go crazy.


    She clenched her palms tightly, not caring about the head coming from above.


    No matter how angry or angry Gu Xinyan was, it was all his fault!


    If... If he didn''t steal Nian Nian from himself, if the Gu family didn''t rush to take Nian Nian for themselves. She wouldn''t do anything wrong for the first time!


    Now she was just a mother.


    If Gu family''s reputation is ruined, then its reputation is ruined!


    If the Gu enterprise is going to be destroyed, then it is!


    The door was suddenly pulled open, and the man suddenly sat in and stared at her.


    His hoarse voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat, "Wei Wei... Do you have to do this?"


    They shouldn''t have come this far, as long as she was willing to let go, as long as she was willing to stay by her side... So what if Nian Nian''s surname was shu all his life?


    "You forced me."


    Heh...


    A few words interrupted all of Gu Xinyan''s explanations. He turned around dejectedly and looked out the window. Then he slammed his fist on the steering wheel.


    "Drip!"


    Shu Wei was startled, "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?"


    But the latter did not even look at her, and his cold gaze remained straight ahead.


    Her thin lips moved slightly, "Yes, I am crazy... Driven crazy by you!"


    As soon as Shu Wei spoke, he slammed on the gas and drove the car out!


    Ten minutes later, the silver cadillac turned onto the highway. The speed rose to over one hundred an hour.


    Shu Wei swallowed subconsciously and clenched the handrail above her head with both hands.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    She gradually felt afraid, and the fear in her heart overcame her anger. The stranger and stranger place frightened Shu Wei. If she wasn''t mistaken, the blue area in front of her... Was the sea?


    Yes, the sea!


    It was the only place near the sea in North city. Because of the steep terrain, very few people would come here.


    And now, this car is going that way at a speed of 150 an hour!


    Shu Wei looked over trembling, only to see the man''s stiff side face.


    Her eyes flickered a few times as she inadvertently recalled the past scenes and the press conference just now. For a moment, her whole body was cold.


    Gu Xinyan... Is he going to die with her?


    Shu Wei closed his eyes subconsciously. For a moment, he had the idea that it would end like this. If he had to choose, that would be good.


    But when it came to her, a lovely shadow suddenly flashed in Shu Wei''s mind. The child she had painstakingly given birth to, the child she had saved with all her might.


    But after only four years, how could he bear to leave?


    Shu Wei suddenly opened her eyes and screamed, "Gu Xinyan!"


    A sharp voice sounded in his ear, and a strong wind rushed in through the window. Coupled with the cold sky, Shu Wei''s eyes widened.


    In front of her was a deep blue color. She stared at the lake ahead and tried to take a deep breath.


    The disordered smell almost made Shu Wei lose her ability to think. She thought it was far from the sea, but now when the car was parked at the beach, she realized how close it was.


    As long as they were one or two meters ahead, they would be doomed.


    "Gu Xinyan..." Shu Wei calmed down and looked at him frantically, "You lunatic!"


    How could he control his life and vent all his anger on himself?


    Shu Wei''s eyes turned red and he stared at Gu Xinyan. His sharp nails were embedded in his arms, "If you want to die, don''t take me with you!"


    She still couldn''t bear to leave Nian Nian... She couldn''t bear the life that her sister had taken for her, and she couldn''t bear her parents who hadn''t been there.


    "I won''t die like this!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man finally turned around to look at her. His cold face did not ease at all. His even gloominess was a little frightening. His cold eyes gradually condensed a violent aura, as if the lake water had been thrown away by a huge rock, and suddenly there were shockwaves!


    His chiseled cheeks tightened, and his hands were on the steering wheel, bulging with an exaggerated vein due to excessive force.


    He looked at Shu Wei closely, his eyes filled with disappointment and anger. And the peace just after.


    His cold eyes deepened. After hearing Shu Wei''s words, he suddenly lifted up and got out of the car.


    The car door was closed and made a sharp noise. The man''s face was cold and gloomy, and it always made people feel a little scared.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and became more and more nervous. The door next to her was suddenly opened, and her arm was clenched, and she was dragged out of the car.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She was dragged directly to the side of the guardrail, the cold sky, the cold sea breeze, and the devil like man beside her. Everything was enough to make Shu Wei shiver.


    She trembled, her face pale and her lips purple, "If, if you hadn''t forced me, I wouldn''t have done that. Nian Nian, I want it anyway. If you can take the initiative to give it to me, we will never meet again!"


    He did not know that the word in the sentence touched the forbidden zone in the bottom of the man''s heart. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked slowly at Shu Wei, "Bridge to bridge, road to road?"


    He laughed and let go of Shu Wei instead. He raised his hand and pointed at the endless sea in the distance.


    Shu Wei could not see his face, but thought that he had finally eased up. Perhaps Wen Chesheng is right. The tiger doesn''t eat its own food. He would never see Nian Nian suffer.


    "As long as you don''t ask Nian Nian to follow the Gu family anymore, you can still visit Nian Nian when we return to england. I promise I won''t interfere with your time together."


    But look, Nian Nian is not happy at your house either. He was with me for four years, and I knew what he wanted, and I knew his temper better. The more you suppress it, the more it will make him feel bad. Maybe one day it will break out..."


    She explained for a long time without knowing whether the man would listen or not. Shu Wei was thinking that he had done everything he had to say and do.


    If he doesn''t agree, he can only see him in court.


    But the man didn''t react until she finished speaking. Shu Wei was trembling all over. It was not a good time to be at the beach.


    She reached out and pulled him, "Shall we go back?"


    "Go back?"


    The man spoke in a low voice, his voice hoarse and gloomy. There was a slight smile on his lips, but the smile did not reach his eyes, and just as he smiled, the temperature in his eyes dropped to a very low level.


    Seeing Shu Wei staring at him in confusion, Gu Xinyan suddenly smiled sarcastically, a little disdainful and a little sad.


    "Actually, there''s always been a question I wanted to ask you. Wei Wei, you just want to go back to Nian Nian and take him away. Have you, have you never considered being with me?"

 Chapter 211： After All, He Still Couldnt Bear to Part with It

    Chapter 2111 is still reluctant after all.


    Shu Wei was stunned and stood there.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes to look at the back of the figure and saw his messy clothes being blown away by the sea breeze. He saw the bitterness and helplessness on his face.


    And the despondency and... Nervousness all over him?


    Shu Wei only felt a few twitches in her heart, and a sharp pain came from inside, almost suffocating her.


    "I..."


    She murmured, her red lips wriggling a few times before she could say anything.


    "You didn''t think about it, did you?" The man''s voice came from in front of him again, its tone colder and scarier than before.


    He slowly turned around and looked up and down at Shu Wei for a while. Then he chuckled, "Ah... I should have known. Since it''s not, do you still want me to return Nian Nian to you?"


    "Wei Wei... Are you too naive?"


    After the family dinner, Que Zhenhan looked for him. After drinking a large bottle of red wine, he looked at him and asked, "Why are you forcing shu wei so hard? My own woman, can she bear to see people suffer?"


    "Gu Xinyan, I haven''t taught you a lesson in a long time. You''re getting worse and worse, aren''t you?"


    Que Zhenhan was his cousin, and after so many years, he finally got the girl back. Now he held Chung Ching in his palm, afraid that she would suffer a little.


    He saw Chung Ching as more important than his own life.


    But what about yourself?


    In fact, if we analyze it in depth, your mentality is not hatred. It''s called affectation. Look, you were happy that Shu Wei wasn''t dead, right? You want to marry her and spend the rest of your life with her, right? But in the end, she stole confidential information and ran away, kicking you away for another man."


    "You hate her, that''s why you tied Nian Nian to your side. But in your heart, you want her to change her mind and come back to you."


    Que Zhenhan snatched the red wine from his hand and said slowly, "In short, if shu wei were to marry you, would you still be like this?"


    At that time, he was a little drunk and not very sober. But now that the words came back to his mind, he was taken aback.


    But the truth was not what Que Zhenhan said. The woman he wanted did not want him.


    Shu Wei saw that his face was getting colder and colder, and his heart grew anxious. He raised his eyebrows slowly and said, "What do you mean by that? Nian Nian is my child no matter what. You have no right to take him away."


    "As for me and you, I have another thing to do!"


    Her words undoubtedly gave Gu Xinyan an answer. The man''s face darkened at the same time, and all his emotions gathered in his heart.


    Shu Wei''s disdain made him turn it into anger and disappointment, so he suddenly raised his finger to the distance.


    "Good, very good..."


    "You want Nian Nian? Sure. Jump down from here and I''ll return Nian Nian to you."


    He smiled coldly and pointed at the cold sea. His eyes were filled with despair and injury, "Since he is desperate, just him, then jump down from here in front of me and let me see your determination!"


    The low roar pierced into his ears, causing Shu Wei to be instantly stunned on the spot...


    There was not a trace of blood on her lips, and her heart grew colder as she watched the man''s agitation.


    Although it was not high here, the wind and rain were coming, and the sea below could not stop rolling, and large waves were coming from afar. Not to mention her poor swimming skills, even if she was a good swimmer, it would be difficult to be sure.


    "Heh..." The man smiled sarcastically and guessed what Shu Wei was thinking when he saw her standing still. He turned and left with a sneer.


    When the tall body passed her, it paused for two seconds before striding towards the car.


    But the moment he touched the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around in fear and saw the figure running towards the guardrail...


    The dark suit wrapped her up and made her look even more petite in the gloomy sky.


    When the cold wind hit, Gu Xinyan seemed to see her body trembling.


    But it was at this moment of fear that she jumped down without hesitation.


    The man was so scared that his body was cold, and before his head could react, his footsteps had already begun to move towards the guardrail. His face was filled with fear. As he watched Shu Wei jump, he followed him without a care.


    She deserves to die!


    She didn''t even want to die, just to leave herself.


    Gu Xinyan, what exactly did you do?


    As the cold water poured into his body, Shu Wei struggled to make himself breathe normally. But as soon as her head came out of the water, the roaring sea came over again and dragged her into the bottomless sea.


    It was cold around her, and she stretched out her arms, trying to cling to something.


    But as his arms swung around, he could only feel the sea.


    The thing that could take her breath away was everywhere. As it flowed and rolled, it wrapped itself around her body and pulled all its power away.


    He said, if you let her jump down from here, give him Nian Nian...


    Then she jumped, Nian Nian. It should be her own.


    She already owed him so much that she no longer wanted to pester him. Gu Chenchen said to her, "I don''t know why you did this to my brother. I only know that he is the best person in the world to me. After the car accident, my parents had a hard time getting him back, but something was wrong. I was very young, but I also knew that he was hiding a lot from me."


    "Our home is not as bright as the outside world imagined. Brother disappeared because of second brother, and second brother was later driven out. So after all these years, I only wanted a child."


    "But elder sister Zhaoying''s child is gone, and yours is gone. I thought he wouldn''t live... Shu Wei, sister-in-law, I don''t want you to be nice to my brother, but at least, don''t make him sad anymore, okay?"


    Shu Wei was already a little unconscious. Her eyes were sore and a little painful. I don''t know if it''s because of the tears or the sea water that keeps pouring in.


    She didn''t want to hurt anyone, Gu Xinyan or anyone else.


    Since her presence would only hurt that man, then stay away... From her, and from her.


    But why, someone swam towards him with such a ferocious and terrifying expression on his face? It was as if he was the most precious treasure in his life.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    Unable to open her mouth, she could only whisper in her heart. When she saw the face that could not be approached, she finally lost consciousness...


    There was a lot of noise around, and hurried footsteps came and went, came and went. I don''t know who kept shouting in her ear, making her sleep restless.


    Shu Wei tried very hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds and were pressed against his eyes.


    Try harder... Try harder...


    Ah, it''s about to open...


    "I want you to tell me if anything is wrong!"


    However, a roar suddenly came from her mind, accompanied by a burst of things breaking, which dispersed the strength she had gathered so hard.


    Damn man, Gu Xinyan is such a man.


    Wait, Gu Xinyan!


    "Well, it''s not clear yet. After being in the sea for so long, even if he was rescued, it would be very serious to his body. No matter how hard you push me, I won''t get my answer."


    She suddenly thought of something, a sharp pain in her brain, and finally saw the light.


    "Eh? Wake up! Didn''t he wake up? Let go of me."


    Upon hearing this, the man immediately shifted his gaze, threw his hands casually, and threw the doctor aside. Then he strode to the bed and said, "Are you awake?"


    "Wei Wei, are you okay?"


    I''m fine. Shu Wei wanted to say that, but somehow the corners of his mouth moved for a long time, but his voice was barely audible.


    She tried to raise her hand and touch the man''s face. But when all the strength gathered on his arm, he let it down again.


    "Give her some water."


    She was reminded by someone beside her, and her eyes widened when she saw the man take the cup and lean his head towards her without hesitation.


    He fed himself water with his mouth.


    The warm water flowed down her throat, and Shu Wei felt as if a force was surging into her body. The smell of a man''s breath at the tip of her nose cleared her mind a lot.


    She was finally able to speak normally, trying to make a dry voice, "Gu Xinyan..."


    "I''m here, I''m here. I''m glad you''re all right. Don''t talk yet. Have a good rest."


    The voice, much softer than before, fell gently into her ears.


    Shu Wei seemed to see his nervousness and worry, perhaps because he was anxious, even his clothes were messy. With her sharp eyes, she seemed to see the stain on her head and the faint red color.


    Blood?


    "I''m still alive, right?"


    "Yes."


    He held her hand tightly. How could he let her die?


    But shu wei''s eyes flashed a few times, a little impatient and a little anxious. Then he suddenly took his hand back and tried very hard to squeeze out a smile, "You said I jumped down and gave Nian Nian back to me."


    "Gu Xinyan, does that still count?"


    As soon as this was said, the small ward immediately quieted down. The busy doctors and nurses beside them also froze for a moment and looked at Shu Wei with reproach in their eyes.


    The room was quiet and only the two of them were left when the door was closed.


    Seeing that the man had been unresponsive, Shu Wei couldn''t help but urge him, "Don''t keep your mouth shut. I, I don''t have the courage to dance again."


    So cold, so uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to experience that feeling of death anymore.


    Shu Wei could only raise his eyes and lock him tightly, refusing to miss any expression.


    His handsome features finally relaxed at this time, but when he opened his mouth, he smiled bitterly again.


    "Yes."


    He gently opened his thin lips and his eyes fell on Shu Wei''s pale face. After a short while, he reached out and caressed her face, "I promised. Of course."


    "Nian Nian will give it back to you. I will also buy you a ticket back to england. After you recover, take him with you. In the future, we''ll go back to the bridge, back to the road, and have nothing to do with each other."


    After that, he stood up straight. As if he could not bear these words, he only dared to point his back at her.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were sharp as he saw some red stains on his back. His red lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 212： Daddy And Mommy Will Be Together Forever

    Chapter 212 daddy and mommy Nian Nian will be together forever


    Not long after the man left, the door to the ward was pushed open again. The nurse came closer with the drip, and when she saw Shu Wei, her face was very ugly.


    Seems... Hostile?


    "I''m still thirsty. Please get some water." Her voice was dry and hoarse.


    The nurse looked at her and casually said, "What do you want to drink? You just woke up and couldn''t drink that much water. I fell into the sea and didn''t drink enough."


    The last complaint was very quiet, but Shu Wei still heard it.


    She was a doctor herself and knew what to do and what not to do, "Please bring me the water. I''ll drink less."


    "If you say no, you can''t!"


    His tone became more ferocious, and Shu Wei could not bear it any longer. He raised his hand and stretched out his arm to ring the bell, "I don''t know why you are so hostile to me. Let the hospital change a nurse."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The man quickly stopped her and reluctantly handed her the glass, but the mood in his eyes became more and more hostile: "Hmph, I really don''t know what your husband thinks. He tried his best to save you, but in the end, all he wanted was a child. Even if you were to get divorced, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Besides, can you see how good he is to you? In order to save your back and hands are full of injuries, let him go to bandage them but refused to go, just stay here with you. It''s not easy for you to wake up, but you just got angry and left."


    "If I had a husband like that, I would have been by his side every day. It''s not like you."


    Did he really get hurt?


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, unwilling to defend himself. He just casually said, "Should I go and bandage it now?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been on the phone over there, talking about Nian Nian Nian Nian. That''s enough. If it were me, I wouldn''t have been so patient. I say, miss, can you grow a snack? If such a good man doesn''t hurry up, he will regret it in the future!"


    Maybe, she''s regretting it now...


    She regretted their meeting and their involvement. She regretted and fell in love with her.


    But Shu Wei still couldn''t do anything and think about anything.


    The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached...


    An hour later, after the iv drip, Shu Wei finally recovered a lot. She looked around but did not see the man.


    The nurse who pulled out her needle still didn''t have a good face, but at least she wasn''t as vicious as before.


    "Where is he?"


    "In the doctor''s office, change your dressing." The nurse answered casually, put away the needle and turned to leave, "You can continue to rest. If there is no other condition, you can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    Shu wei nodded. She wanted to lie down to listen to her, but when she thought of the blood that had seeped through her clothes, she felt uneasy.


    Then he secretly pushed open the door and walked out.


    The doctor''s office was not far ahead. As Shu Wei approached, he could hear the noise from afar.


    "How can I treat you if you don''t cooperate? Come on, even small wounds can get infected, not to mention this."


    "No, I have something to leave now."


    Shu Wei recognized the man''s voice and stood outside the office in surprise. Through the half-open door, he saw the three people standing in a stalemate.


    The doctor stopped Gu Xinyan from letting him go, but the latter''s face was gloomy and seemed to have made up his mind.


    Just as Shu Wei was about to speak, the man reached out his hand and pushed the doctor away. Ignoring the nurse''s obstruction, he hurried out.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    Seeing her, the man''s eyes flickered a few times, and his sharp eyes looked up and down at her for a while, "Are you all right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then follow me." As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately dragged Shu Wei out. Shu Wei could not help but worry about his solemn face. Seeing that his footsteps were hurried, it was rare for him to follow her obediently.


    Outside the hospital, there was a gust of cold wind. Shu Wei subconsciously shrank his neck. The moment he paused, his body was hugged by a warm embrace.


    Gu Xinyan stretched out his hands and held her in his arms. He glanced at her and immediately walked towards the car.


    After the heater was turned on, Shu Wei asked suspiciously, "What happened?"


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Shu Wei guessed something and glared at him, "Is it Nian Nian? What happened to him?"


    Shu Wei was a little anxious. When she left the hotel today, Little bun should have followed Gu Chenchen. But Wen Chesheng was there too. Could they still care about Nian Nian?


    "Gu Xinyan, what happened to Nian Nian?"


    "It''s okay. It''s just a big fight." Gu Xinyan explained, but his face had already revealed everything.


    Shu Wei didn''t know until he arrived that Gu Chenchen had been taken away by Wen Chesheng. Little bun was sleeping next to him. Gu Chenchen thought they would go back to take care of him, but everyone left the hotel, but no one paid attention to him.


    It was not until Hu Jing found out that Nian Nian was not back that he called around and found out that Little bun had never left the hotel.


    A group of people ran over and turned the entire hotel upside down until a waiter found him under the glass counter in the bathroom.


    Little bun was hiding in a corner by himself, his small body just in time to get stuck inside. He was not noisy when he was discovered, but he just looked around with his eyes wide open.


    Some people asked him but he didn''t answer. His eyes were now full of fear and panic.


    No one knew what he was afraid of. When Hu Jing arrived, he coaxed him in a low voice, but the little bun hid even more.


    The space was very small, and the others reached out to pull him but refused to come out. Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi were also afraid of hurting the child, so they let him hide in it alone.


    The whole day.


    "Mr. Gu, you''re here. The young master is still hiding inside, so go and persuade him."


    Wang Sili saw Gu Xinyan''s car from afar and hurried towards him. After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that there was another passenger in the passenger seat.


    "Tai, madam, you are here too."


    "What do you mean by Nian Nian hiding inside and refusing to come out? What does that mean?"


    Wang Sili looked embarrassed and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start, "I can''t explain it for a while. Anyway, the young master is hiding alone in the bathroom on the fifth floor and is stuck in it again. No one dares to make a move, so he hasn''t come out."


    Shu Wei''s face was full of fear, and he couldn''t care less about his thin clothes, so he hurried to the fifth floor.


    By the time she arrived, there were already people outside, and she could hear Little bun crying while she was still outside.


    "Woo... Woo..."


    The voice was a little hoarse and sounded especially aggrieved.


    "Young master has been crying for a long time. If you can''t persuade him to come out, you''ll have to be tough. Otherwise, if you keep crying, your body won''t be able to take it."


    Shu Wei didn''t listen to Wang Sili''s explanation. She pushed the crowd aside and walked in.


    She saw Little bun stuck inside, curled up all over, her fleshy little hands wrapped around her knees, her clear eyes filled with panic.


    "Nian Nian!"


    Shu Wei called out, not realizing that his eyes were red, so he immediately squatted down and whispered to him, "Nian Nian, why are you here alone? Playing hide-and-seek with mommy, right?"


    Little bun looked at her pitifully with a hint of distrust in his eyes.


    Seeing Shu Wei approaching, he still dodged subconsciously.


    "Woo... Nian Nian is looking for mommy... Mommy doesn''t want Nian Nian anymore."


    "Mommy doesn''t want Nian Nian anymore!"


    He opened his mouth suddenly, as if he was complaining, and as if he was complaining about his grievances. The crisp voice had a hoarse tinge, and the soft and sticky voice was still a little low and gloomy, which made people''s hearts twitch.


    Shu Wei wiped the corners of his eyes and tried to squeeze out a smile, "Why? Why would mommy not want Nian Nian?"


    "Then why not me!"


    Little bun remembered clearly that he had been walking alone in an empty place for a long time, calling for mommy. But mommy just ignored him. No matter how hard he shouted or chased, he couldn''t see mommy.


    Even shu wei didn''t know that there was no one around Nian Nian at that time.


    Everyone forgot about him...


    Guilt surged into her heart, and she began to blame herself for not taking good care of Nian Nian.


    "It''s mommy''s fault. It''s all mommy''s fault. Can Nian Nian come out and go home with mommy now?"


    Shu Wei said as tears welled up in her red eyes. She wanted to reach out her hand, but she was afraid that Shu Nian would refuse. When she came and went, she could only hang in the air awkwardly.


    Until a warm hand landed on her shoulder, she did not need to look back to know who that person was.


    Then his body was surrounded by a circle of people and protected by a warm embrace, "Nian Nian, daddy is here too. Shall we go home together?"


    Only then did Little bun have some reaction. Her round eyes stared at the two of them tightly. After blinking a few times, she finally reached out her hand to shu wei.


    But the fleshy little hand reached halfway and suddenly stopped, then yanked back, "No, you''re lying!"


    He complained loudly, "Mommy lies, daddy lies. You are liars!"


    Shu Wei also panicked, his fingers trembling, "Nian Nian, mommy didn''t lie to you. We''re both here. How can we be liars?"


    "I know you don''t want to be with Nian Nian. Nian Nian can only choose one."


    He wrinkled his nose and his small face was all huddled together, looking pitiful, "You also said that Nian Nian''s mind was broken. Grandma said that''s because mommy doesn''t want Nian Nian anymore!"


    Grandma?


    Shu Wei turned around and looked at Hu Jing as if he was about to swallow her. The latter averted his eyes and did not dare to face him, "I, I just said it casually. Who knew this kid was serious?"


    Children are the most sincere. They know who treats him well and who treats him badly. He would also remember clearly what he cared about.


    Because of this, he refused to believe in himself.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath and tried to open his smile, "Actually, Nian Nian wants mommy, daddy and Nian Nian to live together, right?"


    "Nian Nian had seen it before. Jeanne''s parents lived together, right? Did they do that?"


    As Shu Wei spoke, he suddenly turned around, wrapped his arms around Gu Xinyan''s neck and put his lips together.

 Chapter 213： Sleep Together Tonight

    Chapter 213 sleep together tonight


    As soon as the delicate and smooth touch approached, Gu Xinyan was taken aback. Suddenly realizing what it was, he turned away and held her tightly in his arms.


    Her four lips were pressed together, and a strong breath crept from the tip of her nose.


    Shu wei used the corner of her eye to see that Little bun had calmed down, and then slowly let go of Gu Xinyan. Her face was rosy after the kiss, "So, you should trust mommy, right?"


    Little bun didn''t seem to understand. He scratched his head, as if Jeanne and vita''s father and mother did the same.


    Then... Right!


    "You have to promise that none of you will leave Nian Nian."


    He was still a little worried, so he reached out his little finger and waited for the two of them to promise.


    Without thinking, Shu Wei reached out his finger and hooked it directly to his. The mother and son looked at each other and smiled. Seeing that the man had not moved, Shu Wei immediately gave him a push.


    The latter''s eyes flickered and looked cautiously at Shu Wei, as if asking for her opinion.


    "Pinky, pinky, don''t you understand?"


    "Are you sure?" He raised his thick eyebrows and asked with some uncertainty.


    Shu Wei panicked and slapped him on the arm, pulling him over. The three fingers slowly intertwined.


    It was as if a strange atmosphere had appeared around the three of them. Shu Wei pursed his lips and saw two very similar faces, one big and one small. A feeling suddenly arose in his heart.


    Should I really not tear them apart?


    "Then mommy and daddy won''t leave Nian Nian!" Little bun smiled and two shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks when she got her promise.


    He chuckled and immediately climbed out and threw himself into Shu Wei''s arms. Shu Wei''s moist lips were printed directly on her, "Nian Nian loves mommy the most!"


    Seeing that he was willing to come out, the onlookers also breathed a sigh of relief. There was joy on everyone''s faces, except for one.


    "Hmph! Who knows if they colluded to put on a show?"


    She was a little indignant, and when she saw the sweet look of the family of three, her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    After saying that, he even realized that the eyes around him were not good. Hu Jing squeezed his palm hard, glared at Shu Wei with hatred, and then left quickly.


    Shu Wei was too busy hugging Little bun to care about Hu Jing''s emotions. After Little bun was satisfied with holding mommy, he reached out his hand and threw it at gu Xin Yan.


    The man was squatting on the ground, and the jump made him lose his balance and fall to the ground.


    A muffled groan came from his thin lips and fell into Shu Wei''s ears. She lowered her eyes and realized that Gu Xinyan''s wounds had not been treated yet.


    "Daddy took Nian Nian home."


    "Okay."


    Gu xinyan obeyed his son''s orders immediately, so he picked Little bun up and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Two figures, one big and one small, walked out under the watchful gaze. After today, everyone in North city would know that the original wife of Gu enterprise Gu Xinyan had been resurrected nearly five years after her death and had brought back a four-year-old child.


    By the time he stepped out of the hotel, it was already dark. Little bun had not eaten all day and was in a state of low spirits.


    "You carry him in the back, I''ll drive." After handing out the little bag that was about to fall asleep, the man went straight to the side.


    All the way back to the gu residence, Little bun had woken up. He smelled the tempting fragrance and drooled from the corners of his lips.


    "Nanny Tang, take the young master to dinner."


    It was Shu Wei who spoke. She sent Little bun over and looked cautiously at the man in the room.


    It was an extremely feminine person, completely different from gu xinyan. Shu Wei felt a strange look in his eyes as he looked at him.


    "This is?"


    "Gu Zhibei, abandoned son of the Gu family."


    He took the initiative to stand up. He was exceptionally thin and with a feminine face, he gave off a chill.


    Gu Zhibei?


    The... Abandoned son of the Gu family?


    Shu Wei was puzzled, but he still politely reached out his hand and shook it with him, "Sister-in-law Shu Wei, ah, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. It''s really prettier than on tv."


    "Thank you."


    She was only perfunctory and her thoughts drifted elsewhere.


    Now she turned around and looked around, only to find that the man who had been standing beside her had disappeared. It''s only been a short while. Where did he go?


    "I heard about sister-in-law and the Gu family. Actually..."


    Gu Zhibei turned around and poured two cups of coffee. When he turned around, he realized that there was no one behind him.


    He looked at the empty living room and a grim smile appeared on his lips.


    Heh... Why is everyone doing this to him? He''s also surnamed gu. Why didn''t anyone notice him?


    -


    Shu Wei found Gu Xinyan in the room. He looked in the mirror to see the injury on his back. It was impossible to tell if he was wearing a coat, but now that he had taken it off, the wound was horrifying.


    The high-end shirt was already in tatters, revealing a large bare back.


    Shu Wei fixed his eyes on it and noticed a few long scratches on it.


    The man tried very hard to stretch out his arm, trying to tear off the clothes mixed with blood, but the wound was on his back, and he couldn''t pull it open for a while, so he frowned and tried to force it.


    "Wait!"


    The soft voice stopped him, and Shu Wei looked at him with a complicated expression. She scrutinized the wound and frowned.


    "Why not treat it in the hospital?"


    "There are still some things inside. It will be troublesome to take them out after a long time. So you should have treated your wound right away when you were in the hospital."


    She mumbled a few words, but somehow she softened, and even her movements became much softer.


    The man just stared at her quietly, watching her busy bringing hot water and finding the medicine box.


    "Gu Xinyan, don''t misunderstand. I helped you because you saved me, and... No matter what, you''re Nian Nian''s father. You can''t let him see you like this."


    Shu Wei took off his shirt as he explained.


    I heard the man''s low and astringent reply, "I know."


    She paused, "What do you know?"


    "If it weren''t for Nian Nian, you wouldn''t care about me. Four years ago, you stayed for the children, and four years later, even more so. Wei Wei, after this time, go back." He spoke in a hoarse voice, filled with bitterness and helplessness.


    Shu Wei felt as if his heart had been blocked by this loss.


    The movements in her hands became extremely slow for fear that they would disturb the man''s speech.


    "You and Nian Nian, leave. Don''t come back."


    As soon as he said this, Shu Wei realized that he had turned his face sideways and was staring fixedly at himself.


    Zhang Jun''s straight face was so straight to her that the lingering aura on top of it kept her confused. The distant and deep eyes, accompanied by the complicated line of sight, fell on his face.


    Shu Wei suddenly panicked and the tweezers in his hand fell to the ground.


    "You, you sit here and wait. I''ll go get... Get the gauze."


    She almost ran away, but just two steps away, her wrist was held.


    That''s a lot of strength.


    Shu Wei was pulled back and fell into the man''s arms. It was Gu Xinyan''s thigh that sat on his hip.


    She was embarrassed, "What are you doing? Let go."


    "Don''t move, that''s what I''m saying." The man''s voice was a little deeper, with some desolation and bitterness, hitting the heart.


    Shu Wei could feel the arms around his waist and the warmth from his back.


    But the man''s words were hotter than these movements, so hot that they almost made her cry.


    "Last time I asked you to leave, you refused and returned it. Even if I knew you were hiding something else, I didn''t break it. I thought at least you could stay."


    But this time... Wei Wei, there''s nothing you can take away. So if you want to leave, take advantage of this time. This is the last time I let you go."


    She was stunned, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    A sour and astringent feeling rose in his heart, making Shu Wei''s voice tremble, "Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and took back the soft words.


    Yes, she should have left a long time ago. So isn''t it just for leaving the Gu enterprise, the court, and the subpoena? But why did his heart hurt so much when he was willing to let go?


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment, his eyes twinkling. Then he slowly pursed his red lips and said, "Even if you want to leave, you have to treat your wound first."


    She forced out a smile and almost immediately turned around.


    "Here''s the gauze." The man raised his hand, a roll of clean white gauze in his palm.


    He placed it in Shu Wei''s hand, "Don''t go anywhere. Just bandage it properly."


    There was a moment of silence in the room. Shu Wei carefully cleaned his wound and carefully applied the ointment.


    Now that he looked closely, he realized that the wound was a little scary.


    The place where she jumped into the sea was very steep. Although it was not high, the rocks eroded by the sea wind were very sharp. It was probably to save himself that he let his body rub against it.


    Large chunks of flesh were hung off, and only the bright red flesh was visible.


    "Don''t get wet these days. Change your medicine every day. Try to wear loose clothes too. The wound must not be touched."


    She nagged, then realized that the man was looking at her with a fixed gaze, "Gu Xinyan, I''m not joking."


    "Yes, I''ve written it all down."


    Shu Wei was a little stunned by such a straightforward answer. She could only answer with a light voice, unwilling to admit that she was actually a little nervous.


    After a few random tidbits, Shu Wei heard Little bun''s voice from outside. She hurried to the door, "Nian Nian is looking for me. I... I''ll go first."


    Sure enough, as soon as he got to the door, Shu Wei saw Little bun''s chubby face.


    There was also a grain of rice on his round face. When he saw Shu Wei, he immediately threw his hands out at her.


    "Nian Nian?"


    "Mommy, I''m full. Can you help Nian Nian bathe? After that, we''ll sleep together."


    Little bun glanced around the room a few times, then suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the double bed in the room.


    The chubby body rushed over there, and the moment it touched the bed, it jumped up and said, "Mommy, daddy, let''s sleep together tonight!"

 Chapter 214： Listen And Read

    Chapter 214. Listen to Nian Nian.


    Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan looked at each other. Shu Wei stammered and tried to persuade him, "This is daddy''s room. Mommy and Nian Nian live next door."


    "What? Jeanne said that his father and mommy took her to bed together. Why don''t you sleep with Nian Nian?"


    Little bun frowned contemptuously. Seeing that Shu Wei was still reluctant, her cheeks immediately collapsed. Then he stood on the bed with his hands akimbo, "Anyway, I want to sleep with you!"


    "Nian Nian, this can''t be done..."


    Shu Wei still wanted to explain, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted.


    There was a tenderness on the man''s face that she rarely saw, as if there was a hint of reluctance, "Yes, just follow Nian Nian''s instructions."


    "Mm-hmm! Thank you, daddy!"


    Little bun''s face was full of smiles. He rolled right into the middle of the bed and stared at the two with a grin.


    Then he patted his sides, "Come on, come on."


    "Okay!"


    The man''s eyes flickered and he climbed up without thinking. He had the great intention of sleeping with Little bun.


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched, glared at him fiercely, and carried Little bun straight down, "You haven''t showered yet. Why are you sleeping? Come down here."


    "So are you, Gu Xinyan, going up in that outfit? How can I set an example for Nian Nian?"


    ...


    Both men looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Little bun spread out his hands, shrugged helplessly, and told his father in a friendly way that his mommy was just so bad-tempered!


    However, in the end, Little bun still got into the quilt after taking a bath.


    Because of the whole day''s torment, there was a trace of exhaustion on that small face.


    As soon as his head touched the pillow, Little bun covered his lips and made a sound, "Mommy, sleep over here. Daddy''s sleeping here."


    Even though she was very sleepy, Little bun still had to arrange her sleeping position properly, and her clear eyes wandered back and forth in front of the two of them. It means that if they don''t go to bed, they won''t go to bed.


    "Mommy hasn''t showered yet."


    "Well... But Nian Nian really wants to sleep."


    Little bun yawned and tried to widen his eyes, waiting for Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan to lie down beside him.


    Shu Wei was in a bit of a dilemma. It never occurred to her that a family of three was lying on the same bed.


    But gu xinyan was much more cheerful than she had imagined. She followed Little bun''s words and lay down beside him, "Hurry up, too. Nian Nian is very tired."


    His heart ached a little, and his rough fingertips unconsciously touched Little bun''s eyebrows.


    "Look, mommy is coming up too. Go to sleep."


    The little man then closed his eyes with satisfaction. Before he went to bed, he did not forget to extend his two hands, holding a person at one side, folding their hands together and placing them on his stomach.


    "Neither of you are allowed to leave..."


    He was so tired that the moment he closed his eyes, he began to fall into a dream. It was only a second before she fell asleep that she heard a clear voice in her ear.


    "Okay."


    The two of them spoke in unison. When Shu Wei felt a little embarrassed, he realized that even his hand was in his palm.


    The rough touch lingered on the back of the hand, a stark contrast between the man''s rough hand and the soft little hand in his palm. Suddenly, a strange feeling welled up from the bottom of her heart, making her feel sour and astringent.


    "Don''t move. It''ll wake Nian Nian up."


    Shu Wei was about to pull his hand away when he heard the man''s hoarse warning.


    She looked down at Little bun and did not dare to move.


    The boy cried all day, exhausted all his energy and energy, and could not resist talking to the two of them at night. She really didn''t want to bother him.


    Shu Wei never thought that one day he would lie in the same bed as Gu Xinyan and Nian Nian. She even needed to raise her eyes to see the man''s handsome face.


    This was an extravagant hope that had never occurred to her before.


    "You should rest too."


    There was a familiar, mellow voice in his ear. Shu Wei looked up and met the man''s deep eyes.


    He said calmly, "You haven''t fully recovered. Close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Shu Wei stared at him as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. She answered softly, leaning against Nian Nian and closing her eyes.


    She could feel a burning gaze on her face. The strong breath almost suffocated her.


    Does this man have to stare at her like that?


    There seemed to be a sound of turning over, and when the body came into contact with the quilt, the sound of knowing everything was heard.


    Shu Wei quickly remained silent, pretending to be asleep.


    She did not realize that the familiar breath was getting closer and closer, and by the time she realized it, her warm lips were already on her forehead.


    It was warm and comfortable.


    Shu Wei opened his eyes subconsciously and happened to see the man''s enlarged features.


    His handsome face was only a centimeter away from him, and the tip of his nose even touched him.


    "You... Are still awake."


    Shu Wei was almost certain that the man''s cheekbones had a fine mark on them because of embarrassment. But gu Xin Yan only chuckled a few times and then walked away from her.


    In just a moment, he regained his previous indifference and alienation, "I''ll go out for a while. You stay with Nian Nian."


    Without giving Shu Wei time to answer, he rolled out of bed.


    When the door was closed, Shu Wei still had that scene in his mind. The embarrassment and blush on Zhang Jun''s face kept dangling in front of her eyes, and Shu Wei couldn''t help laughing.


    -


    There was someone else in the living room.


    Lean body leaned against the sofa, holding the remote control and changing channels over and over again.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan appear from afar, he raised his hand and said, "Yo, the eldest young master didn''t warm up with his sister-in-law in the room. Did he run out?"


    "Oh, yes. There was also a kid who was afraid of being inconvenient as a light bulb. The young master can call me when he needs help."


    He was the eldest young master, making Gu Xinyan frown, "I''m your brother."


    "Heh..."


    "Gu Zhibei, I heard..." Gu Xinyan opened his mouth, recalling the rumors he had heard a few days ago that Gu Zhi was not doing his job in north africa, and that he had taken in a woman outside as his keeping.


    Gu Zhibei chuckled and interrupted before he could finish, "What do you call my name? Who said my brother was here just now?"


    "Were you so distant before, brother?"


    He sneered and put down the glass in his hand. There was a look of disdain between his eyebrows, "I tell you, that''s not how you recognize your brother. If I were really your brother, this Gu family would be half mine. But over the years, I haven''t taken a single cent!"


    Even your parents won''t admit me. So, do you still think I''m your brother?"


    Gu Zhibei''s emotions were more exciting than he had imagined, perhaps stimulated by Gu Xinyan''s words, or perhaps because of the pain he had been suppressing for a long time.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s unhappy expression, he was even happier, "Yes, I''m not doing well now. No one outside would dare to say anything about their Gu family, because no one believed them."


    "Do you know how it feels? I have a family, parents, and half of the Gu enterprise is mine. But now!"


    Gu Xinyan remained silent, only raising his head slowly as he grew louder and louder, "That''s enough."


    "These things are long gone, and it''s useless to bring them up now."


    He spoke in a deep voice, afraid that Gu Zhibei would wake the two sleeping people in the room.


    But when the latter saw what he was thinking, he laughed in complete disregard, "How could you be worried about such a thing? Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan, you don''t really think of him as your son, do you?"


    "He was."


    Gu Xinyan retorted in a low voice, growing increasingly displeased. After such a long time, not only did Gu Zhibei''s mood not ease, but it became even more intense.


    "Nian Nian is my son, there''s no doubt about that. As for you, if you''re always thinking of this, try not to set foot in this house in the future."


    He was a man who was not recognized by outsiders. Now, he was not even allowed to enter Gu residence?


    Gu Zhibei smiled sarcastically, and the sharpness in his eyes deepened, "What do I have in mind? Heh... It''s all thanks to you that I''ve become like this! Until now, I still have the face to not step into Gu residence."


    "Gu Xinyan, do you really think you can live the happy life you want by driving me away? Dream!"


    Gu xinyan didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he became more and more anxious, "I''ve been hurt so badly, but do you want to be happy? Gu Xinyan, you''re just too paranoid!"


    He sneered, "Don''t forget what you said."


    Gu Zhibei''s words reminded him that he was too imaginative now. He started indulging in Shu Wei and Shu Nian.


    Twenty years ago, I was only five years old. When you lost your car in a car accident, your whole family was looking for you alone. No one cares about me! In the end, you found me, but you chased me out and gave me to a servant to adopt."


    "Because of a promise!"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened and his sharp gaze fell on Gu Zhibei. Gu Xinyan was startled by the latter''s fury.


    That winter, there was a man named younger brother in the family.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on him, father and mother. Even Nanny Tang, who was taking care of him, would always say these two words.


    Gu Xinyan could not remember it clearly now, only that one thing had happened. So that night, he had a car accident.


    Uncle and aunt wen, who were together, died on the spot. He rolled down the hill and was injured but not seriously injured.


    At that time, he just thought that no one cared about him, so he might as well live alone.


    "Heh... You just wandered around for a while, and I did. He will be banished for the rest of his life!"


    Every time Gu Zhibei thought of this, he felt indignant. He agreed to be the son of the Gu family and the son of a mother. Why should he abandon himself because of him?


    "Since I''m so miserable, you can''t imagine any good days. You swore that there would never be a child in this house other than you!"


    "Shut up!"


    "I shut up?" Gu Zhibei looked ferocious and pointed at Gu Xinyan''s face, "Why did you make me shut up? You swore it yourself. I will always remember it. Because of this, I became an abandoned child who could not see the light!"

 Chapter 215： I Want Daddy

    Chapter 215 I want daddy


    Gu Xinyan frowned. How could he forget this?


    But... That was not why Gu Zhibei was driven out of Gu residence. He is...


    "Get out of here. Now that you know, get out!"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, his brows deeply furrowed. His straight arm pointed at the door, and the cold breath made Gu Zhibei sneer again.


    "Okay, I''ll go. But even if I wasn''t around, what you did couldn''t be changed. You will never be with your son in your life!"


    The word touched Gu Xinyan''s heart. He glared at the door and pointed at it, "Get out!"


    After such a short while, he was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    After Gu Zhibei left, his body was still stiff.


    That oath...


    Yes, he did. I hope that there will never be any children outside of me in this house. I hope that my parents will always focus on me.


    The ancestral home could not be abandoned, so Chen Chen lived outside since he was young, so he and Zhao Ying''s child died young. So the only person living here, Gu Jin, was still disabled.


    And now there''s Nian Nian...


    What would happen to him?


    -


    In the distance, Gu Zhibei''s words reached Shu Wei''s ears. She leaned against the door, stroked her heart with one hand and took a deep breath.


    What do you mean, there are no other children in this house besides Gu Xinyan?


    What about Nian Nian? Where''s Gu Jin?


    She leaned against the door, trembling, but she could hear her phone ringing. Because of her guilty conscience, she could only rush over and answer the phone, "How have you been? Nian Nian is fine, too. I guess you two didn''t miss me. But... I miss you very much."


    Shu Wei almost dropped her phone to the ground. She could only hold it tightly in fear, "K! What do you want to do?"


    "How can I talk? My wife and children have been refusing to come back from abroad. I can''t go to pick them up, can I? Besides, everything is ready. Xinzhu... No, Wei Wei, wait and see how I can avenge your sister."


    After that, he hung up.


    Shu Wei held the phone in a daze and took a deep breath.


    K hasn''t given up yet... She said it wasn''t Gu Xinyan who killed her sister!


    Now he wants revenge?


    Shu Wei could not remember what else the two of them were talking about. All she could remember was a few words from k.


    He wants to take his wife and son back? Heh...


    What is this?


    When Little bun woke up in the morning, he moved his mouth and tried to lick the delicious dishes.


    But for some reason, no matter how hard he tried, he could not touch it.


    This repeated disappointment finally made Little bun unhappy. He simply looked to both sides.


    Mommy on one side and daddy on the other!


    "Hey! Nian Nian is awake." The fleshy little hand reached out, pinching Gu Xinyan''s nose first, then touching Shu Wei''s mouth. He sat up from the bed, climbed up to the two of them, kissed each other on the cheek, and had a good time.


    But all of a sudden, a hand pinched his cheek and pinched a few times with force. It hurt so much.


    "Oh, mommy!"


    "Hmm?"


    The voice in her ear was a little unreal. Little bun blinked and found herself lying in her mother''s arms. Only then did she realize... That it was all a dream.


    But last night, he was sleeping with his parents.


    "Mommy, where is this?"


    A little familiar, but not very familiar.


    "In the car."


    Gu family''s limousine, which they were sitting on, was a Changsha hairstyle, with a small, exquisite, upscale table in front of them and a delicious breakfast on top.


    The little man was dumbfounded when he heard this. He stood up and looked around to make sure that this was really a car. Then his chubby face suddenly shrunk and he burst into tears.


    "Where''s my daddy!"


    Huh?


    "You promised mommy and daddy, you big liar!" He knew that mommy used to say she didn''t have a father. How could she agree to sleep with daddy so readily?


    So it was all a lie, woo woo.


    Shu Wei was so embarrassed that he did not know how to explain it for a moment. She couldn''t say that your father and mommy were divorced long ago. Last night was just a temporary date. We''re going back to england, and we won''t see your father again?


    She had no doubt that it would make Little bun cry day and night.


    So she had to take the Huairou approach, "Mommy also remembered that Nian Nian said she wanted to choose mommy, so now Nian Nian is with mommy. Isn''t that good?"


    "Good... Good is good. But..."


    But he still doesn''t have a father. All the other children have one, only he doesn''t!


    Yueyue said that Nian Nian had a father. Only his father could take care of his mommy.


    "I don''t care, I want him!" Little bun was finally angry. He was clearly hooked yesterday. Why did the promise made by the adults not count so quickly?


    He squatted beside him angrily, tears falling down his face, "Without daddy, who will help Nian Nian protect mommy? Who''s going to help Nian Nian take care of mommy? Nian Nian hasn''t grown up yet..."


    "Why can''t Nian Nian grow up quickly?"


    Shu Nian suddenly shouted at Shu Wei and rubbed his eyes with his soft hands. He pressed his lips hard, and his teeth almost made two holes in his lower lip.


    But even so, Little bun was still uncomfortable, and suddenly put his hand on the table, sweeping everything on the ground!


    The "Clatter" cups, teapots, and even the breakfast specially prepared for him were scattered around.


    Shu Wei frowned, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Could both father and son be angry?


    She blinked, hugged Little bun in her arms, and looked at each other, "So, Nian Nian wants daddy. Does he want daddy to protect mommy?"


    "Well... That bad guy always bullies mommy."


    He had seen mommy arguing with bad guys before, but it was loud. Mommy was always bullied by him to cry. How could her own mommy always cry?


    Shu Wei looked at Little bun''s expression and felt a warmth in her heart. All the grievances and sorrows were swept away.


    She reached out and hugged him tightly, feeling the soft body in her arms. It was as if all the lost power had returned in that instant.


    The car stopped just in time. After a few jolts in the car, the door next to it was opened.


    The driver looked at the messy carriage and was surprised, but his face remained calm, "Madam, young master, here we are."


    Little bun looked up and inadvertently saw a plane flying in the sky.


    He blinked his eyes hard and tears were coming down his eyes. Knowing that he and mommy were about to leave, he suddenly pushed Shu Wei away and shouted with his lips pursed, "Don''t go, don''t go, I won''t go!"


    "Nian Nian..."


    "Just don''t go!"


    Little bun also got into a fight with Shu Wei, saying that he wouldn''t leave or leave. He sat down on the ground, not letting Shu Wei coax him.


    He looked like a scoundrel.


    Shu Wei coaxed her for a long time, but it was not until the driver urged her to get on the plane again that she finally gave up, "Nian Nian, the plane is about to take off. Do you want mommy to go home alone?"


    Little bun panicked. She reached out to grab the corner of Shu Wei''s shirt, then pleaded pitifully, "Listen to Nian Nian. Listen to Nian Nian. Daddy..."


    Without daddy, mommy would still be bullied by the bad guys to cry.


    Without a father, mommy would cook, bathe and change her clothes when she was sick.


    Without his father, no one would take care of Nian Nian''s mother before he grew up.


    He wanted mommy to send him to school like an aunt of the Jeanne family every day with a smile on her face.


    Shu wei seemed to understand what he was thinking. Her nose suddenly ached and tears fell uncontrollably.


    When Little bun was young, Shu Wei knew that his son was different from others. Even the eyes that look at people are much more mature.


    The teacher said that he was a genius with an iq of more than 18.


    But shu wei knew that Nian Nian was just a more sensible child than others.


    He''s not even five!


    Nian Nian wants mommy, and he wants mommy too. Nian Nian has a greedy wish. Mommy can help Nian Nian realize it!"


    "Nian Nian promised that he would always listen to mommy in the future..."


    Little bun really raised his hand and promised. Her small face was full of tears, and her swollen eyes kept staring at Shu Wei, making her heart sour.


    Isn''t she doing all this for Nian Nian?


    As long as he was happy, what else mattered.


    "Okay." After waiting for a long time, Shu Wei finally wiped away Little bun''s tears and answered earnestly and firmly, "Mommy promised you to go back and find daddy, okay?"


    "Mmm!"


    The mother and son turned to leave, but the moment they wanted to get in the car, Shu Nian noticed something.


    There was a silver car parked behind the rv. Nian Nian recognized it immediately, "2596, daddy''s car."


    Shu Wei followed his gaze and caught sight of the familiar figure in the driver''s seat.


    Men should have been following them all along. Now that they knew they had been discovered, a suspicious color appeared on their faces.


    When the car door was pushed open, the tall and straight body inadvertently attracted the attention of others. But his aloof and distant temperament always made people want to stay away.


    As he walked, he looked at his wristwatch and his thick brows were squeezed together.


    After a short while, the tall body stood in front of the mother and son, and his cold and gloomy eyes scanned them carefully. Then he asked doubtfully, "It''s almost time. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    The mother and son looked at each other and did not know how to speak for a moment.


    The driver quickly reminded him, "Madam and young master, say no more."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinyan''s mouth twitched in disbelief. His cold eyes were fixed on the two of them, and his complicated look was not sure what he was thinking.


    Shu Wei pressed her lips hard and pushed Little bun right in front of her, "I can''t help it if he refuses to leave. Don''t think I don''t want to..."


    "Shu Wei..."


    A low roar interrupted her unfinished words. Shu Wei raised his eyebrows in surprise and realized that the man was angrier than he thought.


    She shrank subconsciously, "What are you doing? What if you scare the child?"


    Heh...


    Gu Xinyan scrambled her hair, clenching her fingers into fists, opening them and clenching them. He looked at Shu Wei, not knowing whether he was going to pinch her or pull her into the car and drive her home.


    "Nian Nian said he couldn''t bear to part with you. As a mother, I couldn''t make him sad. So I decided to stay for the time being." Shu Wei felt guilty as she spoke. She bit her lip hard and wished she could give herself a slap.


    What the hell is she talking about?


    Sure enough, the words just fell. The man''s low voice came into his ear, "Take the young master to the car."


    "Okay."


    Little bun is also obedient, as long as his parents and mommy are around, he can definitely not make a fuss.


    Shu Wei stood aside, saw Little bun and sent him away, and immediately wanted to follow him.


    But with only one step, his arm was firmly held.


    Too much force pulled her back, and she started to fall back when she lost her footing. In the end, she had to be held back by him.

 Chapter 216： Indulgence

    Chapter 216 pampering


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing?"


    Her arm hurt a little. Shu Wei pursed her lips and raised her eyes. She looked at the man''s expression carefully and realized that he was angry all the time.


    Angry at her... For being so capricious?


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to explain. His red lips moved as he tried to speak, but the man suddenly leaned closer.


    A deep, hoarse voice sounded in a very close distance, "Do you think that you are always allowed to come and go here?"


    Gu Xinyan patted his heart with one hand, his eyes not only cold but also a little disappointed and frustrated.


    He just grabbed Shu Wei, pulled him close to his body, and interrogated him, "You can leave as you wish. You can stay as you wish. What do you think of me as? What do you think my feelings for you are?"


    "I..."


    She was stunned, and when she tried to refute it, she realized that she could not find a good reason.


    Shu Wei subconsciously clenched his hands before realizing that his actions were not what he said.


    "What are you up to this time?" The man was already far away. Suddenly, he reflected through the glass of the car in front of him and saw the lonely figure. Somewhere in his heart, he was hit again, forcing him to return immediately.


    He got a little angry and glared at Shu Wei, "You got the information about the Gu enterprise, and Nian Nian gave it to you. What else do you want?"


    Shu Wei blinked, "I want you..."


    Cough!


    Someone''s eyes twitched and his body stiffened on the spot. The arrogance just now suddenly turned into gentleness.


    He almost smiled bitterly, suppressing the anger in his heart, "Stop it!"


    "I''m not messing around. I just want you."


    At this point, Shu Wei was no longer pretentious. After seeing the man''s ever-changing face, he explained in a low voice, "Nian Nian insisted on having a father. I can''t just find one for him. Whatever you think, it''s still best to be your own. What do you think?"


    What did he think?


    Gu Xinyan suddenly widened his eyes, wishing he could strangle this woman to death.


    Damn it! He thinks it''s super good!


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes, his toes resting on the ground, and he made a sound, "If you don''t like it, I''ll find another one for Nian Nian. It''s just about asking for daddy, not what kind of daddy."


    The murmur fell into the man''s eyes and almost tore through his last shred of reason.


    "Shut up, Shu Wei. I can''t wait to..." He was so fierce, but he didn''t say anything about what he was going to do to her.


    Facing Shu Wei''s clear eyes, gu xinyan felt his heart skip a beat.


    He clenched his fists and suddenly said, "I''ll pretend I haven''t heard of it!"


    After that, he immediately turned around and took a huge stride. He soon walked far away.


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows in surprise, feeling empty. The departing figure was a little flustered and lonely. But he just left, does that mean...


    Rejected himself?


    It was as if her heart had been hollowed out, and a sense of powerlessness suddenly rose within her. She was so frustrated that she could hardly breathe, so she could only pinch her palms to ease the pain.


    He didn''t want him. That man left her like that!


    Shu Wei was so angry that he tried to take a deep breath and run forward. No matter how big a man''s pace is, he has to keep up.


    "Gu Xinyan, wait."


    Without a response, the man walked straight ahead, not even changing his pace.


    Shu Wei was furious, "Gu Xinyan, stop!"


    "I told you to stop!"


    She went crazy and shouted with her eyes closed. When she opened her eyes again, she saw the man who stopped moving in front of her.


    Good, very good.


    A smile appeared on Shu Wei''s lips and he approached him with joy. He thought that the man seemed to be obedient. At least he stopped when he was not happy.


    Wait.


    She thought she had finally caught up with him, and that Gu Xinyan had finally stopped.


    But suddenly, a blue taxi stopped in front of the man, and the door opened. The man she thought was waiting for her so obediently... Got in and left.


    "Hello!"


    Shu Wei screamed and almost went crazy.


    She could tell that this man was deliberately playing with her. To see herself in a mess, to let her know the price of her betrayal.


    Okay, she''ll show him!


    Shu Wei rolled up his sleeves, regardless of how many centimeters of high heels he was wearing, stomped his foot and rushed to the middle of the road to stop a taxi.


    "Quick, catch up with the ones in front."


    "Okay." The master was very forthright. He chased after them as soon as he said so. He stepped on the gas pedal to the end and their speed was immediately pulled closer.


    But it was an airport after all, and traffic was heavy. After being blocked by two traffic lights in a row, the taxi in front finally pulled the distance to more than ten meters.


    Shu Wei stared ahead and hurried the taxi driver just before the traffic light changed, "Hurry, hurry, catch up."


    "All right, all right. Don''t worry. I''ll catch up with you right away." The driver hurriedly stepped on the gas pedal and the two cars approached quickly, but just as Shu Wei thought he could catch up with him, the car in front of him suddenly sped up and left the intersection.


    The driver''s face turned pale with fright. He looked up and saw the red light facing him, so he immediately braked!


    "Run over."


    Ignoring all that, she saw that there was less traffic nearby, so she pulled the steering wheel and asked the driver to rush over. As he shouted, he said, "I''ll pay the fine, you chase after me."


    The driver glanced at her and saw that the man beside him was too excited, but the habit he had developed in his daily life still made him slow down subconsciously.


    Shu Wei became anxious at first sight. The one who ran away was her son''s father.


    "If he runs away, who will take care of my son?"


    Shu Wei suddenly felt a rush of panic. She knew that Gu Xinyan was deliberately blocking herself here. Did he mean that he wouldn''t listen to her?


    She did not blame him, but her heart began to ache unconsciously.


    He was so ruthless that the second before the red light came on, he pulled the driver hard and told him to move forward.


    The driver was pulled by her, and his right foot was on the accelerator. The car that was about to stop suddenly sped forward, making the people next to him look frightened.


    "What are you doing!"


    A sharp question rang in his ear. Before Shu Wei could explain, he glanced over and suddenly saw a truck coming from the side.


    The man had to cross the intersection before the green light came on, and now the two cars met in the middle of the road.


    Coupled with the sudden acceleration of the taxi, Shu Wei almost watched the truck approach him, and the screech of brakes almost broke his eardrums.


    She could only feel her whole body shaking. After a dizzy spell, her head hit the window.


    It hurts!


    "How can you drive like this? How could you run the red light and be responsible for the consequences? I''m old and young. If something happens to me, help me raise it."


    The truck driver was a middle-aged man, and his stout body made people wary by standing aside.


    The taxi driver almost immediately climbed out of the car, rubbed his aching shoulder, and then cautiously accompanied him."


    Suddenly, a finger pointed at her, and shu wei caressed her bruised forehead and looked at her in a daze.


    Someone walked up to her and opened the door, "Come out, come out!"


    "I... What are you doing?"


    Shu Wei felt a tug on her arm and yanked her out.


    She fell out with a cry, her knees touching the floor, and there was a sharp pain in her heart.


    The middle-aged man who pulled her out had a gloomy look on his face. After looking at her up and down for a while, he said with a sneer, "It looks like he''s fine, but look at my car. It must be paid for!"


    "So is my car. If you hadn''t messed up, how could it have been an accident? Guest, you must take full responsibility for this accident."


    Each of them chased after him. Shu Wei froze on the spot.


    She could only stand there in a daze and let them pull her back and forth. His forehead touched and he felt more like he was about to fall apart.


    She whispered, "Don''t do this. Let me go."


    "Why don''t you, let go of you? Let go of you! What if you run away? Who am I looking for to settle the claim, miss? This is a very serious traffic accident. Do you have any common sense?"


    "There are more and more road killers nowadays, and sitting in the passenger seat can also cause car accidents."


    Shu Wei was in a daze, trying to explain but not knowing how to say it. In the end, this car accident was really because of her. She was too anxious because she wanted to catch up with that man...


    Yes, after so long, he was afraid that he would have left long ago.


    Thinking of Gu Xinyan''s departure and being criticized by so many people, Shu Wei suddenly felt sad and shook off the two people and squatted on the ground.


    "What... What is this? Don''t think I''ll spare you if you cry?"


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and his eyes were red, "I''m not crying. Can I have a headache?"


    She stood up hatefully, and the excessive movement caused her body to sway for a while, almost falling to the ground.


    Knowing that Gu Xinyan was far away, Shu Wei didn''t want him at all. He glared at the truck driver and said, "Yes, I did something wrong. But you are the same. When you turned on the stop line, did the green light come on?"


    "Even if we pursue the responsibility, it will be on both sides!"


    Her heart grew more and more vexed, and when she argued, she appeared to be very reasonable.


    The truck driver rolled up his sleeves and looked a little scared. He looked as if he was going to teach Shu Wei a lesson in front of so many people.


    Shu Wei subconsciously shrank and carefully shrank his shoulders. For fear that he would just raise his hand and shake it off.


    After all, she was not in the right place, she was still guilty in the end.


    Now that she was being stared at and scolded, Shu Wei felt her head hurt even more.


    "Why are you hiding? What if I hit you?"


    Shu Wei felt his stomach churning more and more, not knowing whether it was because of a bump on his forehead or something.


    Until the man saw a lot of people watching, there were also traffic police coming to the trailer, so he harshly said, "I don''t know who taught me that, holding chicken feathers as a token arrow, I still dare to find trouble with my father for violating the rules!"


    "I taught it. Why, do you have a problem with it?"

 Chapter 217： Warm And Crisp

    Chapter 217 is warm and crisp.


    Suddenly, a deep and powerful voice came from the side, and the powerful words penetrated the heart of the people, causing the truck driver to pause.


    "Who are you?"


    The man walked straight to the middle, and when he saw the woman who was forced into a corner, his heart jerked.


    He immediately reached out his hand and said coldly, "Come here."


    Shu Wei didn''t move and leaned against the door. She never thought that gu xinyan would show up. Shouldn''t he get rid of himself at such a good time?


    However, at the most critical moment, he stood in front of him.


    His tall and slender body was facing him, thin as it was, as though it could shield him from all the wind and rain.


    "Still in a daze? Come here!" The man''s tone grew more displeased as his cold eyes swept around and landed on Shu Wei''s pale face.


    The latter blinked and her delicate nose twitched. As if she wanted to say something, her red lips moved a few times.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t hear him clearly and growled, "What did you say?"


    "My leg..."


    "Shu Wei!" He lost his patience and tried to get her to stand beside him while suppressing the troublemaker. There were too many people here, pushing and pushing, and no one knew what would happen.


    The traffic police had finished checking and ordered both sides to drive away.


    Shu Wei saw the worry on the man''s face and suddenly felt sweet in his heart. He finally said loudly, "My legs are weak."


    The man''s anger had already gathered to a small point, but somehow, after hearing her words, he immediately withdrew.


    The woman in front of her looked extremely fragile and looked at herself pitifully with misty eyes. That way, he hit the deepest part of his heart for no reason.


    He had no choice but to keep his face cold. But they moved very quickly.


    Shu Wei was picked up and shoved into another car under the gaze of the traffic police and a group of people.


    "To the traffic police."


    After carefully placing Shu Wei in the back seat, gu xinyan spoke coldly.


    The traffic police outside the window recognized him and didn''t dare to push him too hard. It would be best if he was willing to solve it himself.


    With Gu Xinyan, things were much easier than expected. Fortunately, no one was hurt, mainly the maintenance and repair of the car. At the request of the truck driver, Gu Xinyan paid a sum of money to be private.


    Shu wei was sitting by the side listening, her eyes fixed on the man''s tall and handsome body.


    But somehow, as she listened, she fell asleep...


    By the time her mind had regained consciousness, it was unknown how long it had been.


    "Gu Xinyan, is everything settled?"


    The man looked a little uncomfortable. Shu Wei saw the suspicious color on his cheek and realized that they were so close.


    Her hot breath landed on the tip of her nose, and she only needed to raise her face slightly to touch her sexy thin lips.


    "It''s settled... No."


    Shu Wei had to speak in a low voice to ease the awkwardness. When she secretly raised her eyes, she also noticed that a strange look was shooting at her from the side.


    Several handsome young police boys looked at her and gave her a thumbs-up.


    What... Happened?


    But the man next to him didn''t give him a chance to ask, so he stood up and walked out.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom." She felt really uncomfortable, her head was still dizzy and her stomach was full of food.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, "A little nauseous..."


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan did not respond, Shu Wei saw that he was acquiescent and rushed to the bathroom.


    She reckoned that the collision was a little severe, otherwise it wouldn''t have affected her to this day. When we get back, it looks like we have to go to the hospital to take a picture.


    A few minutes later, Shu Wei walked back thoughtfully, his eyes sweeping around, but he did not see the man in the same place.


    "Your husband is gone."


    The warm and handsome young man grinned his white teeth and did not miss any information, "Look outside, the car is gone too. Hey, I heard that you two are divorced, but why do you let your ex-husband pay for the car accident?"


    "Compensation? How much did he lose..."


    "Well..." The little brother touched his chin and after a moment of thought, he said, "Quite a few. You can go back and ask. But everyone''s gone. How are you going back? It looks like it''s going to rain."


    "That''s why our team is not good. They are not in the right position! When the weather is bad, you can''t even get a taxi."


    I don''t know if it was his alarmist words or anything else, but Shu Wei seemed to have been poured a bucket of cold water, which was bone-chilling in the winter.


    He just left...


    It turns out that when we parted, not only was he in pain, but also his heart?


    There was a gust of wind outside the house, and the last typhoon in autumn recently swept through North city. With a storm, the whole of North city was washed away.


    Shu Wei stood in front of the window, blocked by the heavy rain. Even though there were so many people in the office, she still felt lonely.


    Looking at her from afar, she was like an abandoned bird, drenched in feathers during a stormy night, unable to fly. Trapped in a cage like this, it looked sad and pitiful.


    The storm outside had no intention of stopping for a short period of time. The more Shu Wei thought about it, the more depressed he became. He squatted down, buried his head in his knees, and just sat in front of the window.


    At some point, footsteps suddenly came from beside her. She raised her eyes and saw a cup of coffee before her eyes.


    "Thank you, but I don''t need it."


    It was probably that warm little brother. It was too pitiful to see him alone here.


    However, after she finished speaking, the younger brother still did not leave. Over there, the coffee was still stubbornly hanging in the air, giving off an attractive fragrance.


    Very warm...


    "Why don''t you take it?"


    Just as Shu Wei was about to reach out his hand, a familiar voice came into his ear.


    She raised her head in a daze and saw the man''s slightly awkward figure. Her originally unruly black hair was now dripping wet on her forehead, and the dripping water was still dripping down from above.


    "Patter!" Another drop fell to the ground.


    Shu Wei was suddenly disturbed and took the cup of coffee in a daze.


    "I bought you some food. There''s nothing good around here. It''s all packed up at random in the restaurant. See if it suits your taste."


    As he said this, he put the bag in his hand next to Shu Wei. Ignoring his wet body, he began to take out the contents bit by bit.


    "Desserts are good. I bought some sweet and salty ones. You choose what you like."


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and her complicated gaze fell on the things on the ground, and her eyes turned red for no reason.


    Shu Wei could only ask in an awkward tone, "Why did you buy these for me?"


    "Hmm?" The man seemed puzzled, his thick eyebrows furrowed, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, "Your stomach is empty. You have to eat something."


    He said it very simply, since he had just vomited. It would be better to eat something if it was so uncomfortable.


    But at this moment, it was especially strange.


    He hated himself so much that he couldn''t wait to escape. Why would he waste such a good opportunity to buy food for her in the pouring rain?


    "Eat. The rain is about to stop."


    Gu Xinyan stood up, dripping with water. He did not seem to notice that he was drenched. When he looked up at the sky, there was no displeasure in his eyes.


    Shu Wei responded with a light voice, only feeling that his voice was coming from his throat.


    Then she slowly opened the bag and saw the well-protected dishes inside.


    Fried shrimp, ribs, corn...


    Everything was her favorite.


    After many years, he had clearly remembered his preferences.


    Shu Wei suddenly had a complicated feeling in his heart. When he saw the man''s awkward figure, he finally rolled over.


    She suddenly stood up and, ignoring everything else, rushed up and hugged the man''s waist.


    A dry voice came from her throat, with suppressed pain and pain that she could no longer control.


    Even if he had done too much wrong four years ago, he was the one who had misunderstood him for killing his sister.


    The one who used him, the one who lied to him, the one who kept Nian Nian from him, was still himself.


    Even... She was the one who seduced him and took the information.


    But now, he still couldn''t bear to let her suffer?


    Gu Xinyan also seemed to be shocked by her movements, and his body suddenly stiffened. After a few seconds, he put his hand on Shu Wei''s wrist and tried to break it off.


    She refused, and the man rudely warned, "Let go, I''m wet."


    This sentence was like the last straw that crushed the camel. Shu Wei only felt a sour tip of his nose. All his emotions surged into his heart and gathered into a tear.


    It fell with a bang.


    "I''m sorry..." She whispered, her voice hoarse.


    "Gu Xinyan, I''m sorry..." Shu Wei knew. It wasn''t that he didn''t hate her, but he didn''t show it.


    He often wanted to kill himself and eat himself alive.


    Shu Wei did not know whether to rejoice or lament that he could influence him to this extent. However, she knew better that the man who always wanted to kill her would still save her every critical moment.


    She couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion as she hugged Gu Xinyan and repeated over and over again, "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry..."


    Shu Wei decided that no matter what k wanted to do, she should at least follow her heart. At least, he didn''t hurt himself or anyone else.


    Her eyes glistened, and when she thought it through, she felt light all over and tiptoed to put her red lips together.


    Delicate and soft.


    The moment they met, the man said slowly, "You didn''t apologize to me."


    ...


    "What?"


    His eyes were dark and he didn''t love anyone. There was nothing wrong with that.


    "The rain has stopped. Let''s go back."


    Shu Wei was a little confused about this man. He was clearly moved. No matter how cold he looked, he still sent her back to Gu residence.


    Little bun was delighted to see the two of them return. After kissing mommy and daddy, they had a good time.


    But for some reason, Shu Wei always felt that Gu Xinyan''s reaction was not right, and the look in Little bun''s eyes actually had some sense of evasion.


    What was he hiding from?


    He was already drenched, so Shu Wei pushed him directly into the bathroom. The Gu enterprise has been busy these days. Except for him, the official manager of the Gu enterprise, no one else is here.


    When the three of them were alone at home, Shu Wei did not know that someone was watching from afar.


    "Yes, as you expected, they didn''t leave."


    "I see. I''ll keep watching." The gentlemanly dressed man was half lying in the car, his eyes fixed on Gu residence with binoculars in his hands.

 Chapter 218： Hmph, You Are A Bad Father

    Chapter 218 hmph, you are a bad father


    On the other end of the phone call, a feminine face appeared in the sun.


    The man chuckled when he saw the photo sent over from his phone, and the more ferocious expression appeared on his face.


    "Go ahead and get her back."


    After a few words of explanation to the person behind him, Gu Zhibei stepped straight out of the room. When he stood outside the house, he could not bear his hatred.


    "Gu Xinyan, wait for me!"


    He insisted that he be in agony!


    When Gu Xinyan closed the water, he saw a figure outside the door.


    Little bun thought he couldn''t see each other inside as well as outside.


    She bent down and leaned carefully against the door, as if she wanted to hear something. But the sound of the shower was so noisy that he frowned and remembered who else he could talk to, only daddy.


    But from Gu Xinyan''s point of view, he could see the face squeezed by the glass. The delicate and delicate features were all stacked together, and a wrinkle appeared on the fleshy face.


    "Daddy, are you done?"


    Gu xinyan squinted and walked out thoughtfully.


    When he opened the door, Little bun stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, he hugged a hairy thigh, which prevented him from kissing the ground.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shu Nian smiled and reached out to gu xinyan to hug her, "Mommy is too busy to talk to me. Let Nian Nian play with daddy."


    "Play?" Gu Xinyan had a complicated look on his face, and his nose inadvertently caught the scent of shower gel coming from Little bun, which made him a little absent-minded.


    "Mm-hmm! Play games with Nian Nian."


    Little bun was so bored that it had been a long time since he went to school to play games with the children. Now that he had found his mother and found her again, his mind became active.


    However, Shu Nian never thought that his long-awaited father-son game would encounter Waterloo the moment he opened his mouth.


    The man stiffly carried him out and stuffed him directly into Shu Wei''s hands, "I refuse. Take Nian Nian and leave."


    Shu Wei, who was packing up, was stunned. His red lips moved a few times, "Why?"


    "There''s no reason for you to leave."


    He could not listen to anyone now, and in Gu Xinyan''s heart, the memories of that year gradually became clear.


    Gu Zhibei was abandoned because of him. If he hadn''t mentioned it, Gu Zhibei would still be the most favored Gu family junior.


    If it weren''t for the vows of those years, perhaps the real Gu Jin would still be alive.


    He did not dare to take the risk because Little bun could not give up. He was afraid that Little bun would be hurt again because of himself.


    Last time was enough!


    God knows what he was thinking when he saw Little bun curled up in the corner of the bathroom pitifully.


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    Didn''t his obvious refusal make Little bun feel bad?


    "Daddy, why did you chase us away?" Shu Nian''s face collapsed in an instant, and the flesh of his face was now covered in layers of worry.


    He carefully reached out his hand and pinched the corner of Gu Xinyan''s shirt. His face was white and tender, "Daddy, don''t chase Nian Nian away, okay?"


    Having said that, Little bun waited for a long time but did not hear Gu Xinyan''s answer. Trying to raise his head, he could only see the chill on his face.


    Shu Nian subconsciously shrank. The hand that had been holding the corner of Gu Xinyan''s shirt was a little stiff, and finally released it at a very slow speed.


    He turned to look at Shu Wei, his eyes red, "Mommy... Did Nian Nian do something wrong?"


    Little bun tried very hard to remember. Her clear eyes blinked and she suddenly thought, "Daddy can''t play games, right? It doesn''t matter. Nian Nian can teach you."


    "If you still don''t... That''s a big deal. I don''t want you to accompany me anymore."


    He pinched his fingers and raised his eager face to look at Gu Xinyan.


    The latter had no expression on his face, and his cold face always made people want to retreat, but if they looked closely, they could see that his jaw was tight, and his occasionally twinkling eyes could reveal a trace of emotion.


    "I told you to leave!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly became violent, and his voice rose a lot. The cold voice came from his throat, giving off an extremely cold feeling.


    Shu Nian was startled, and at the same time, she threw herself at Shu Wei.


    That white and tender face was now filled with fear.


    His little heart could not understand why his father wanted to drive him away. Why not play games with me... Why, scold me?


    Little bun felt very hurt. She pursed her lips and was heavily bitten by her teeth. He wrinkled his nose and almost burst into tears, but mommy said that a man should not cry.


    So he must hold back, hold back!


    Shu Wei''s heart thumped. Finally, he reached out and hugged him. He crouched down and comforted him softly, "Daddy didn''t want to chase us away, mommy promised. So Nian Nian goes to his room first and mommy will come to see you later, okay?"


    Little bun was reluctant, but after looking at mommy and his father, he nodded and took off his short legs.


    All that was left in the living room was the two of them, looking at each other from a distance and seeing the emotions in each other''s eyes.


    Shu Wei knew about his injuries and worries, but no matter what, they were all his sons.


    "I warn you, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t talk to Nian Nian like this. He''s your son. What would he think if he thought you were going to chase him away?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but we''re not afraid of this..."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened and his arms stiffened, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    He spoke in a hoarse voice, feeling pain everywhere in his heart, so he could only squeeze Shu Wei''s shoulder heavily to relieve the pain.


    His dark eyes flickered a few times, still unable to conceal the depression inside. He lowered his voice again, and if he did not listen carefully, he could hardly hear it.


    "You''re not afraid... I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid of any possibility, I''m afraid of losing any of you. Shu Wei, I can''t afford to gamble..."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, as if he could no longer face her. He simply turned around, not listening, not looking, not asking.


    However, Shu Wei was more stubborn than ever. She walked straight to the man and looked at him with bright and firm eyes, "I don''t want you to bet, Gu Xinyan. You just have to trust us."


    Holding his palm tightly, Shu Wei felt the warmth from above, "You said you were the one who was ignored, so you wished there were no other children in the house."


    "So now, don''t ever ignore Nian Nian, okay?"


    Red lips opened a box and said the most touching love words: "I am not afraid of gambling, nor am I afraid of losing. If I lose to you in the end, I will."


    At least she believed in him, that he could take care of Nian Nian, that he would be the best person in the world to treat Nian Nian.


    Shu Wei suddenly threw himself into his arms and said, "Besides, you''re talking about Gu residence... Let''s move out and not live here."


    She smiled and did not hide her selfishness. As long as she did not live here, she would not meet Hu Jing or Gu Weiqi. And no one would come to steal her son.


    Why not?


    Upstairs, a small head appeared on the railing.


    Little bun listened secretly for a long time, but could not understand what they were talking about. But when he saw them hugging each other, he finally smiled.


    Hehe.


    So a certain Little bun ran down the stairs, cheering and throwing herself at her favorite daddy and mommy."


    The fleshy little hands were too short to carry two people. He would play coquettish and insist on being sandwiched in the middle.


    Little bun said he felt so happy.


    At least during that time, he learned what happiness was.


    He hugged Gu Xinyan tightly and asked with a raised face, "Accompany Nian Nian to the amusement park tomorrow!"


    A certain man''s face darkened and he forced himself to hold back his refusal.


    When he woke up early in the morning, the man heard a noise in his ear. The exaggerated voice woke him up from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he met two figures, one big and one small.


    In front of him was an enlarged basin filled with half a basin of water, and the clear color almost reflected his face at the moment.


    "Eh? Wake up, there''s no need to splash."


    The corner of a man''s eye twitched, and he reflexively rolled down from the bed, his gloomy eyes staring at the mother and son.


    They want to splash water on their heads?


    Shu Wei saw that he was completely awake, so he sent Little bun out. He put down the basin and crawled straight to him.


    There was some worry in her clear eyes. She reached out and caressed the man''s furrowed brows, carefully moving them away, "You had nightmares all night last night."


    "There''s sweat all over your head and body. You look scared. Gu Xinyan, what did you dream about?"


    The man''s eyes widened and his body stiffened at the same time. He clenched his palm tightly and avoided Shu Wei''s sight.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, pinched his chin with his fingers, and pulled the handsome face over, "Why, don''t you dare look at me?"


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    She opened her mouth and was about to say something, but she had to swallow it, because Little bun was leaning against the door and looking around. Seeing their intimate appearance, he grinned and said, "Mommy, it''s almost time."


    "Aww, okay."


    Shu Wei quickly stuffed the clothes into Gu Xinyan''s arms, "This is a parent-child outfit. Nian Nian would like to see his father''s clothes in his dreams. Come on, put it on. We''re going to the amusement park."


    Gu Xinyan looked down and saw the cartoon pattern on the blue t-shirt. He couldn''t help but twitch a few more times, "No."


    "What did you say?"


    The mother and son spoke in unison, their faces turning at the same time, staring at him fiercely.


    A certain father was also a very backbone person, and immediately snorted disdainfully: "This dress, not to wear. I''m not going to the amusement park either."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he walked coolly into the bathroom.


    He listened quietly to the sound of water falling to the ground, and suddenly there was a strange sound in his ear.


    The sound of water droplets gradually faded, and the strange sound immediately became louder, gradually piercing the eardrums.


    "Wow! Nian Nian doesn''t want daddy!"


    Little bun''s sharp cry came from outside the door, mixed with Shu Wei''s comfort, while hiding Little bun''s accusations.


    All he felt was the sound of his heart twitching, and he almost couldn''t help but walk out.


    But reason told him that he must not compromise at this time.


    Then, the sound in his ears grew louder and louder, and he could not hide it even if he let the water out of the shower as much as possible. Suddenly, the crying stopped.


    "Hmph! Nian Nian doesn''t want him anymore."


    "Then... Who do you want?" A certain mommy responded in a daze, shocked by Little bun''s change in attitude.

 Chapter 219： Warm Your Palms, Warm Your Heart

    Chapter 219 warms the palm and heart


    She blinked and suddenly understood something, "Nian Nian doesn''t think this daddy is good for you, does he? In that case, mommy can help Nian Nian find another one."


    "How was uncle Wen last time? You said he was nice to you."


    "Oh, oh, and Yueyue, who has always lived with us, he''s not bad either."


    Little bun nodded hurriedly and crossed his hands in front of his chest. He didn''t like his father, who told him not to accompany Nian Nian to the amusement park.


    So no matter what Shu Wei said, Little bun nodded his head forcefully and said nothing else.


    And someone was listening in the bathroom so clearly that the mother and son were discussing whether to divorce him and marry someone else. It was clearly the same as his original intention, but why was he so upset?


    The mother and son''s chatter outside the door grew louder and louder, and there was still no response in the room. Shu Wei and Little bun couldn''t act anymore, so they stopped abruptly and looked at each other.


    At that moment, however, the door was suddenly pulled open and a tall, straight body stood in front of them.


    The mother and son looked at each other and saw each other''s serious craftiness, so at the same time they looked away: "Hmph!"


    A certain man looked gloomy and stared at the two of them with heavy eyes.


    Shu Wei panicked and led Little bun out.


    "Mommy, are you taking Nian Nian to find a new daddy?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face sank almost instantly as the crisp sound once again entered his ears. He squeezed his palms and strode after them.


    One hand reached out and hugged Little bun. One hand was straight, holding a soft hand tightly.


    "Eh? Where are you taking us?"


    "Just stroll around."


    He coolly dropped a few words and made the women and children around him laugh secretly.


    Shu Wei wanted to ask why he had to wear that parent-child outfit that he didn''t care about.


    The silver cadillac finally stopped outside the amusement park. The three of them were wearing identical t-shirts and jackets. Little bun saw the bright sun today and specially prepared a pair of sunglasses to pull the wind.


    Looking at it from afar, he looked like a man who had walked out of a pictorial.


    Gu xinyan bought the tickets and walked in hand in hand. The reflection of the mother and son on the wall in front of him reminded him of the scene he had seen in the advertisement.


    The woman and the child were wearing the same coat, half squatting on the ground, and her beautiful face was full of tenderness. The child''s face, white and soft, looked at Shu Nian and felt exactly the same.


    Shu Wei knew that Gu Xinyan was afraid, so when Little bun was shouting about going to the high excitement amusement park, he took the initiative to take him away, "Gu Xinyan, you wait for us down there and help us take pictures, okay?"


    "Yes."


    He raised his eyes coldly. When he saw the roller coaster suitable for children, and then looked at the several people sitting on it, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    By this time, Shu Wei and Little bun had already walked up, and a man and a little girl were sitting next to them.


    "Just sit here, both of you. We''ll start right away."


    "Okay."


    From Gu Xinyan''s point of view, Shu Wei and the strange man could still be seen talking and laughing. He didn''t want to admit what the sour taste in his heart was, but his palms were already unconsciously clenched.


    The moment the amusement park was started, a shrill cry came, and the man was shocked again.


    After staring for a long time, he felt dizzy.


    There happened to be a man resting next to him with bags in his hands. When he saw his face, he smiled sarcastically, "Don''t look at me. I''m not like you." He raised the thing in his hand, "I don''t think you dare go up, do you?"


    Gu Xinyan''s face grew colder and colder, completely ignoring the man''s nonsense. He turned away and did not even want to look at him.


    "Hey, let''s talk. There are still two laps left. Tell me, which one is your wife? Oh, I''m wearing the same clothes. They look really good. They''re much better than mine."


    In first young master Gu''s opinion, such behavior was incomprehensible. How could anyone be so blatantly friendly to strangers, or even openly critical of other people''s wives?


    The man always didn''t know how to read people''s faces. After seeing Gu Xinyan''s cold face, he sneered and said, "So it''s a strict wife."


    As he spoke, he felt an icy glare coming at him, making him cringe and not dare to speak again.


    Just as the few of them came down from the top, Little bun was so excited after a round that when he saw Gu Xinyan, he immediately rushed over to share it with him.


    Shu Wei followed slowly behind, standing in front of Gu Xinyan and looking at the stranger beside him in surprise.


    She heard the last few words very clearly.


    Surprisingly, this man did not refute?


    "Where are we going next?"


    Little bun raised his head and asked, his eyes almost turning into a small star, wishing he could run over there right away.


    Shu Wei pointed at it casually, "That one."


    It was a game of buckets. A few people were sitting in the buckets, spinning around and colliding with each other... Something like a big car accident.


    "No."


    The man refused indifferently. He glanced around and moved his hand to the merry-go-round ahead.


    "Why?" Little bun didn''t like the merry-go-round very much.


    Gu Xinyan walked coldly, only casually dropping a sentence: "That thing had an accident a few days ago, it''s not safe."


    Eh?


    Shu Wei suddenly broke into a smile and felt warm in his heart.


    His concern was always so sudden.


    Merry-go-round, Gu Xinyan could do anything, but he was a big man sitting on top, always a little shy.


    Shu Wei did not care. After settling Little bun, he took the initiative to sit next to him and the two adults sat in the carriage together.


    Shu Wei suddenly reached out to hold him when he saw that his face had remained calm. His delicate and soft feeling always calmed people down.


    Gu Xinyan was no exception.


    His dark eyes looked over, but he did not notice that the merry-go-round suddenly moved. The moment he raised his head, his whole body tilted to the side.


    Coincidentally, her thin lips landed on her cheek.


    "Gu Xinyan..." Shu Wei exclaimed. After making sure not many people noticed, he pinched his waist hard.


    He coughed lightly and turned back, not wanting to admit that the moment he kissed him, he was still secretly happy.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and leaned against his ear, "Did that man just say that your wife is strict?"


    "But what should I do, Gu Xinyan... I like you to be like this."


    Her eyes shone brightly, and the warm color made her want to kiss again.


    Gu Xinyan could even feel the warmth rising from his lower abdomen, so he could only avert his eyes immediately and avoid the temptation.


    "That means you''re spoiling us, right? I don''t mind, but I have to be nice to Nian Nian in the future."


    "Why did you mention this all of a sudden?" There was something wrong with her appearance.


    But shu wei just shook her head and looked at the courtyard thoughtfully.


    When she got down, Shu Wei received a call and dodged to the side to pick it up. Gu xinyan looked at the back, narrowed his eyes dangerously, and stuffed a piece of cake into Little bun''s mouth.


    "Sit down and eat. Daddy called too."


    He pursed his thin lips tightly, and his mind was filled with the image of Shu Wei when he had just left. She was so careful, what was she hiding from him?


    In the end, it was only because of Nian Nian. In her heart, she didn''t have herself.


    When he turned around, gu xinyan did not avoid Little bun. Instead, he took out his cell phone and dialed it in front of him.


    "Wang Sili, it''s me."


    "I was right. K should be back soon. For the time being, do as you said."


    He looked sideways at the woman in front of him and saw the worry and confusion on her face.


    Since his woman wanted to stay, he could not leave any hidden dangers behind.


    News from the Gu family asked them to go back in three nights.


    It was Gu Weiqi who gave the order.


    Shu Wei was a little nervous. When she stood at the door of Gu residence, she was still wondering what the people inside would do to her.


    If... If she were to leave Nian Nian alone, what would she do?


    Suddenly, a force came from her palm and squeezed her hand tightly, "Don''t worry, they won''t eat you."


    "I know very well if it''s too late for you to say that. You don''t eat people."


    Even if he can''t eat people, it''s not far away.


    The butler had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw the three of them coming back, his wrinkles were all piled up on his face, "They''re all back. Come in quickly. It''s windy."


    Every time he spoke these words, the smile on his face remained unchanged for decades.


    Gu xinyan said that he had worked in the Gu family before he was born and it had been many, many years since then. Everyone had changed, except him.


    That''s loyalty.


    As the butler said to the autistic self when he was a child, "A person must at least have a sense of belonging to a certain place. Otherwise, he''s just a vagrant."


    He didn''t want to wander, so he forgave everything in the past and became a real Gu family major.


    He wanted to find his place, so he had a wife and a child.


    "Dad, mom."


    The people in the living room looked up just as they called out. Gu Weiqi looked up and down at Shu Wei and Shu Nian with a complicated look.


    After a long time, he said casually, "Sit down."


    "This is the joint request of the company''s shareholders to hold a shareholders''meeting. It has been passed to me." He threw out a document and made a crisp sound when he came into contact with the table.


    Joint shareholder name?


    "What''s the content?"


    "Remove your position, gather up the medical output of the major pharmaceutical factories in North city, and suspend the development of new drugs."


    His eyes darkened as he counted, "You should know that the first point is the main one."


    Shu Wei''s heart thumped. When he looked up, he saw Gu Weiqi and hu jing''s fierce eyes.


    She felt a little guilty. After all, it was largely because of her.


    "I still have some shares in my hands that can be transferred." This way, the strength of the speech will be much greater.


    But as soon as she opened her mouth, the man held her arm, "Shut up."


    The man''s voice was low, and he never raised his eyes when he spoke.


    When is the date set? The day after tomorrow?"


    How could it be so urgent?


    These people really don''t take him seriously?


    Gu Weiqi sneered, "It''s just a bunch of clowns. The Gu enterprise had to give them some shares during the most difficult period. Now he''s threatening me with something I gave him."


    "I don''t care how you solve it, but the Gu enterprise must be in the hands of the Gu enterprise."


    "Yes."


    Gu Weiqi took a meaningful look at Shu Wei. Seeing how gu xinyan was protecting her, it was hard to say more. Hu Jing, on the other hand, never lost the hatred in his eyes.


    Her heart was sour, and she was hated again.


    Suddenly, his hand was clenched again. Shu Wei raised his eyes and could only see the cold lines on the man''s side face.


    But the temperature of the palm was so hot that it warmed both the palm and the heart.

 Chapter 220 Dont Worry, Im Here

    Chapter 220 don''t worry, I''m here


    At night, Shu Wei couldn''t refuse him anymore. After Little bun was taken away by Hu Jing, she was rushed to Gu Xinyan''s room.


    The man leaned against the bed and held the tablet in his hand.


    "Come here." He patted the bedside.


    Shu Wei obediently walked over and lingered in his arms for a long time before finding a comfortable place to lie down.


    The sound of a man''s heartbeat, steady and calm, could be heard from the side of his ear.


    The rough fingertips caressed her palm and gradually moved to the side, landing on her abdomen at a very slow speed.


    He lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes casting half a shadow over the emotion in his eyes, "Tell me, will there be another Nian Nian here?"


    Huh?


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, and a panic rose from the bottom of his heart. When the car accident happened that day, she just bumped into it lightly and felt dizzy and nauseous.


    Later, after a special examination, there was no problem with the head.


    It''s not really... Really pregnant, is it?


    "How did you react?"


    Surprise, and fear?


    The man stared at her gloomily and asked in a cold voice, "You don''t want my child?"


    His eyes sparkled with mixed emotions. Shu Wei thought of those words for nothing.


    After that, her words stuck in her throat and almost choked her, "My son is sleeping over there. Do you want to ask him who he is?"


    "Then there''s no need for such a big reaction. Just give birth when you''re pregnant. One for each, two for each, and then a couple."


    It was supposed to be sweet, but somehow it didn''t feel right in Shu Wei''s ear. She pursed her lips and pinched the man''s soft waist, "You think I''m a pig."


    "If not, why are you so stupid that you feel sad because of what others say?"


    Shu Wei was taken aback and tried to push his hand away uncomfortably, but the man did not allow it. She struggled a few times and was still trapped in his arms.


    So he could only draw a circle on his chest, his red lips stammering, "It was because of me that you were so passive. I''m fine now that dad''s not in a difficult position. I must find a way to solve this."


    "What do you think a woman can do?"


    Gu xinyan had casually mentioned it, but he did not know that the word touched Shu Wei''s heart.


    She suddenly got up from Gu Xinyan and said anxiously, "What do you mean? What''s wrong with women? You look down on women. I just told you to have a baby with a woman!"


    "You''re being unreasonable."


    "Hmph, I didn''t. Ah, don''t move." Shu Wei was holding her breath in her heart. She always thought that it would be better for her to solve the problem herself. If she implicated the Gu family, it would only make her unable to raise her head in the future.


    But the man didn''t seem to care about anything. His eyes... Where were they looking?


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that in such a short time, the man had already put his hand into her clothes. It was a matter of patience.


    She was so uncomfortable that she could barely breathe.


    "Don''t, don''t worry."


    Shu Wei only grabbed his arm when he was close to being naked.


    Her bright eyes blinked, looking especially attractive under the dim light.


    The translucent white arm that was exposed was like a peeled lotus root, which made people want to take a bite immediately.


    But she refused.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was now honed, getting thicker and thicker. Seeing that Shu Wei was not happy, he simply went up and kissed her closely, forcing her to submit.


    A certain woman rolled her eyes and used male... It was too insidious!


    But his hand was already slowly moving upwards, and when Shu Wei was not paying attention, he took off his clothes and let her appear in front of him naked.


    His sturdy body was covered without hesitation.


    Before Shu Wei could ask what he was hiding in his heart, he knew that the man could not hold back his anger.


    She didn''t want to admit that the more worried she was, the more she wanted to burn.


    She didn''t know when k would come back, let alone when he would have to leave.


    Now, let him be.


    The man seemed to understand her mind and leaned his face against her as his body slowly pampered her.


    The sweat soaked each other''s breath and wet their hair.


    "Be good, relax."


    Shu wei grunted and had to obey his wishes. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. It was filled with the scent of a man, and everywhere was full of temptation.


    She still couldn''t resist.


    "Yes, that''s it... Don''t worry, leave it all to me. Your body is, and so is everything else."


    A night of frenzy


    Gradually, Shu Wei realized that whatever he was worried about would happen.


    That night, in a nursing home, a thin figure appeared late at night. His purpose was to set up a simple and generous room in the corner.


    Even though it was almost dawn, the lights were still shining there.


    He pushed open the door and saw the figure inside.


    One of them was holding a bowl and the other was sitting on the windowsill. Their backs were facing him.


    "Auntie, I''m here to see her."


    The man lowered his eyes, put down the bowl without saying a word, and slowly walked out.


    As he passed gu zhibei, he reminded her lightly, "If there''s a way to talk to her, there''s a way to let her eat. No matter what she does, people... Have to live."


    She was feeling a little tired, so she looked back at the motionless figure in the wheelchair and sighed.


    "Are you feeling better?" Gu Zhibei walked straight over, took the bowl left by the woman, and fiddled with it casually with the porcelain spoon.


    The person in the wheelchair did not react for a long time, until he picked up the bowl and walked in front of each other. When they looked at each other, they finally rolled their eyes.


    Her pale lips moved slightly, "You''re finally here."


    Don''t worry, I told you I would come back to pick you up. I will help you repay the pain you have suffered. I will avenge the hatred in your heart. Sister ying, I promised you that I would get these legs back for you!"


    It was only when he mentioned it that Lin Zhaoying finally reacted. Her skinny hand suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Zhibei, her eyes widening as if she was about to vent all her anger. Staring at him.


    "Yes... Bei, you have to help me!"


    His voice was extremely hoarse, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But gu zhibei didn''t get angry and smiled back. He bent down to look at Lin Zhaoying and smiled on his feminine face, "Sister ying, I''m not him. You will do what you promised. But... If you answer to me, you can''t go back on your word."


    Now that you have the right opportunity to appear, the first thing is to shock the Gu family. The second is to take the opportunity to help me up, so... I have a cruel request."


    She stared at Gu Zhibei expressionless, as if nothing in the world mattered anymore. All she remembered was hatred.


    "I want you to be Gu Zhibei''s wife."


    He proposed without any words of love, flowers or rings. Some of them were just short and cold, "Please be Gu Zhibei''s wife."


    Not even letting her marry him.


    Lin Zhaoying''s heart grew colder, and his sharp nails were deeply embedded in his palms. That delicate and thin face was filled with hatred.


    So what if I marry him?


    So what if I sleep with him?


    Now, I am half paralyzed, and no one wants to give me this body!


    Instead, Lin Zhaoying''s face began to smile. Apart from being insidious, there was no sadness in it, "Well, if this can help me with my revenge."


    Seeing that she answered quickly, gu zhibei leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead, "Sister ying, you are still the best to me. So I''ll bring you whatever you want."


    As he spoke, he handed the bowl to Lin Zhaoying and urged her to eat, "Eat as much as you can, or you won''t have the strength to find someone else. How can I have the strength... To deal with Gu Xinyan like I did with Chen Xinzhu?"


    "Wow!"


    The bowl in his hand suddenly fell to the ground. Lin Zhaoying''s fingers trembled in shock, and all the emotions in his heart were dominated by panic.


    "What, what are you talking about? Chen Xinzhu... Who is it?"


    Heh...


    "Did sister ying not only hurt her foot in that accident? Are you hurt here too?" Gu Zhibei reached out a finger and slowly poked his head.


    He took a good look at Lin Zhaoying''s reaction and when he opened his mouth again, his voice was filled with disdain, "Unfortunately, there is no airtight wall in this world. Gu xinyan couldn''t find out because I blocked all the evidence before him."


    Don''t look at me like that. You should thank me now. Otherwise, let Gu Xinyan know that you''ve lost more than one leg."


    There was a rumor that after Lin Jitian went to jail, the Lin shi went bankrupt and the only daughter of the Lin shi was missing.


    Someone had seen her a few days after Lin Jitian''s final trial. She was in perfect shape with a gloomy face.


    Since then, Lin Zhaoying, the Lin shi''s daughter, has disappeared from North city.


    Until Gu Zhibei picked her up, used a wheelchair, a high-end dress, and... A chance for revenge.


    On the winter day in North city, the whole city was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere.


    Only the tallest building in the city center was still in full swing.


    Shu Wei was there with Gu Xinyan. The Gu enterprise knew her identity and no one thought about whether she was Shu Wei or Chen Xinzhu.


    Even Vice president zhang knew that this woman was now on the opposite side of them.


    Shu Wei stood out in the crowd in a fitting suit today.


    Next to her was Shu Nian in a small suit. Red lips and white teeth, together with two shallow dimples on her face, fascinated many young girls.


    "Don''t be nervous. What are they afraid to do?"


    The man seemed to see her emotions. His thick palm held hers and caressed her closely, making people feel safer.


    Shu Wei always looked a little uncomfortable, and the hair on his forehead fell down, slightly wet.


    Little bun was a little surprised when he saw it, so he reached out his soft and tender hand and touched it, "Mommy, are you uncomfortable?"


    The man next to him immediately turned around, his handsome and charming features tinged with meticulous worry, "Why are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. I''m a little dizzy."


    She denied it in a low voice and deliberately backed away, not wanting him to feel his heart beating like a drum.


    But the man''s eyes darkened a few times, remembering that something was wrong with her these two days. It was hard to say what it felt like in her heart. Seeing her embarrassed look, she still felt a throbbing pain in her heart.


    "Vice president zhang, you''re late. It looks like everyone''s here. Let''s start."

 Chapter 221 Why Should I Explain?

    Chapter 221 makes it clear that there is no need to explain


    Nian Nian was placed on Shu Wei''s lap, and she had transferred all the shares she had collected to Nian Nian. Although he was underage, it was still his in name.


    "I''m sure everyone knows the purpose of this meeting. The Gu enterprise has been hit hard recently. Not only is the stock price affected, but the profit is down 20 % this month."


    The medical sector was almost completely wiped out, and new drug development was immediately halted. And the reason for all this is precisely because of the mistakes in decision making."


    "Someone leaked all the information the company had on medicine for the past four years!"


    Hearing this, Shu Wei could only feel his burning eyes shooting at him, and Gu Weiqi''s face in front of him was even gloomier.


    She did not dare to speak carelessly, but lowered her eyes, feeling guilty and guilty.


    Under the table, she stretched out her hand and squeezed her palm tightly, warming her hand and heart with the scorching temperature.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The man''s voice was deep and hoarse, but when it reached his ears, it immediately comforted him.


    The people below whispered, and everyone looked at Shu Wei as if they could kill her.


    Someone finally couldn''t help but slam the table and stand up, "Mr. Gu, we need you to explain who the woman sitting next to you is."


    "That''s right. Although there is no evidence that this lady took the information, everyone knows it. Mr. Gu must have figured out how to explain it."


    The man finally raised his eyebrows, but there was only a faint indifference between them.


    The long, slender knuckles clasped the table, clicking.


    "Explain?"


    "Since everyone is tacit, do you still need me to explain?"


    Indifferent words floated out of his thin lips, and every word made Shu Wei''s heart ache.


    How could he just admit it?


    No matter what, Shu Wei did not expect this man to be so bold.


    "Mr. Gu, this is your fault. If this is your wife, then the consequences of the loss of information will have to be on your head."


    The man opened his mouth, and his words angered the leader for no reason.


    Gu Weiqi snorted, "This woman''s mistake has nothing to do with my son. You haven''t seen each other for a while, but the methods are getting better and better."


    "I''ll leave it here today. No one wants to touch this position!"


    Gu Weiqi controlled the Gu enterprise group in his early years and had an unexpected deterrence to the people below. But after he said that, few people seemed to buy it.


    Including Gu Xinyan.


    The latter stood up casually, his straight body in the light, especially tempting.


    Shu Wei squeezed his palms and coaxed Little bun.


    His eyes were as deep as the sea. When his cold eyes swept through the audience, he suddenly fell for Shu Wei''s eyes.


    "Actually, that''s why I''m here today. I deeply felt the pressure of being the president of Gu enterprise, so I took this opportunity to take the blame and resign. I hope you can re-elect a suitable person."


    Resign?


    Are you kidding me?


    Shu Wei stared at him in disbelief. Finding out what Gu Xinyan was thinking, he was getting more and more confused.


    The latter, with a faint smile on her lips, sat down and pinched Shu Wei''s hand to reassure her.


    How could she be so relieved that she almost jumped out and told everyone that Gu Xinyan was playing a prank.


    "Mr. Gu... I was thinking of resigning." Even if Vice president zhang knew that Gu Xinyan had something to hide, he could only go downhill.


    In the position of president, he should sit down first!


    "Since gu always has this intention, I won''t stand on ceremony. In the future, I hope all of you here will teach me a lot."


    "Gu Xinyan... Aren''t you worried?" Shu Wei was so anxious that she couldn''t help but wonder if it was because she was too impulsive at the time that the consequences were now.


    But the man sitting next to him was like a mountain, without a word for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Shu Wei pinched him hard and the pain in his waist began to tingle that he slowly explained, "It''s okay. They''ll beg me to come back."


    Why?


    Shu Wei almost blurted out, but when she saw Gu Xinyan''s face, she swallowed all the remaining doubts in her heart.


    She didn''t dare to say, but how could it be that she was really afraid?


    She was afraid that the man with hatred would pester them again.


    After Gu Xinyan offered to resign, Vice president zhang and the others achieved their goal. The meeting after that was particularly lengthy, and Little bun fell asleep in Shu Wei''s arms at some point.


    The tip of his nose exhaled hot air, and even the corners of his lips glistened.


    Coincidentally, his head was in Shu Wei''s hand, and when he leaned over like this, his saliva accidentally fell on Gu Xinyan.


    The expensive dress was immediately stained with Little bun''s saliva.


    Shu Wei was embarrassed, so he quickly picked Little bun up and took advantage of Vice president zhang''s bold words to leave the table secretly, "I''ll take Nian Nian to the lounge next door."


    "Yes."


    It was always inconvenient for Shu Wei to hold Nian Nian in his arms. It was already difficult to hold a four-year-old child.


    Unwilling to disturb Gu Xinyan, she reached out her hand and carefully touched the doorknob.


    "Wow." The door opened.


    So sensitive? She opened it without exerting any force?


    Shu Wei blinked and raised his eyes in the direction of the door. He inadvertently saw a few people facing him.


    Wheelchairs, women... And men standing behind her.


    The long skirt that the man was wearing hung at his feet and was covered with a purple blanket. Her fair hands were folded in front of her lower abdomen, and her fingers were long and slender.


    Shu Wei moved his eyes slowly and saw the familiar face.


    Her eyes were cold and bright, and her face was beautiful. When her back was facing the light in the corridor, a shadow covered half of her face.


    It looked eerie.


    "Yo, doctor Shu... Long time no see."


    She stretched out her hand, bright and white.


    But shu wei just stood there in a daze, not making a sound.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you in years. Is that how doctor Shu welcomed me?"


    It was not until that shrill voice sounded that Shu Wei realized who the woman in front of him was. A bad feeling welled up in her heart.


    The man who had disappeared for many years has returned!


    The door of the conference room opened for a long time, and finally someone noticed it. Shu Wei could almost feel the sharp line of sight coming from behind him, and his whole body froze for a moment.


    Nian Nian was still in her arms. It had been a long time, and Little bun was quite heavy. In this way, he actually felt his arm ache.


    "Lin Zhaoying, why are you here?" Shu Wei couldn''t help it. This was the Gu enterprise conference room. It had nothing to do with Lin Zhaoying.


    And the one behind her, Gu Zhibei, made Shu Wei think a lot.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled, his eyes and eyes clear.


    "Of course we''re here to get what we deserve. Is doctor Shu going out? Sorry to keep you in the way for so long."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and did not speak. There was worry in his eyes.


    The moment she saw Lin Zhaoying, her memories flooded in.


    It was Lin Zhaoying who designed himself to almost take the baby away.


    Shu Wei held the man in his arms tightly and looked at Lin Zhaoying with a look of conflict.


    "Doctor Shu doesn''t have to look at me like that. I''m a cripple now. What else can I do to you? Heh... I should be the one to worry about."


    Such provocation was tinged with sadness.


    Shu Wei subconsciously looked at her leg, as if it had been broken, and did not know what had happened four years ago to make her like this.


    When she was wondering, someone came over from behind and took Nian Nian in her hand.


    "I''ll hold him."


    The man''s voice was deep and sweet, yet caring.


    Shu Wei smiled sweetly and answered.


    But this scene fell into Lin Zhaoying''s eyes, and suddenly became excited. Her hands were tightly clenched together, and her body could not help shaking.


    The wheelchair was swinging!


    Gu Zhibei squinted and looked at Gu Xinyan evilly, hiding the hatred in his eyes.


    "Sister ying, don''t be impulsive. We''re here for business today."


    Lin Zhaoying was startled and stared at Gu Xinyan with a sad and resentful look. She knew that losing her legs four years ago was no accident!


    It was this man. He knew the truth and that she had killed Shu Wei''s child, so he wanted revenge on her!


    God''s mercy, she left a life, but lost a pair of legs!


    Gu Weiqi saw Gu Zhibei from afar and his face sank, "How dare you come here?"


    The shrill noise silenced the entire conference room, and the people below did not even breathe hard. He could only stay here cautiously.


    "No, uncle gu, Bei came with me. I''m here now as the heir to the lin family... The Lin shi may have closed down, but what''s left is still there. After being incorporated into the Gu enterprise, no one actually asked for my opinion."


    "Regarding medicine, the Lin family is still very important!"


    It''s not that the Lin shi or lin ji naivety has such great charm, but people in this world have selfish intentions.


    The Lin shi is fine. Since the Lin shi is no longer there, why should they ask the old ministries to submit to the name of the Lin shi?


    A puppet like her appeared just in time.


    When she got back, Shu Wei sent Nian Nian to Nanny Tang for her to take care of.


    In the study in Gu residence, Gu Weiqi''s face was very ugly. When he saw the things in front of him, he wished he could sweep them all up and hand them over.


    The crimson end of the cigarette flickered, and Shu Wei stood outside the door, unable to see it clearly. But there was a faint smell of tobacco.


    Both father and son were in a bad mood.


    "Zhao Ying didn''t come back to help us. She came to claim power! The things we want to take away, the lin family''s ruined business. You... You said that since you brought Lin Jitian in, his daughter should take care of it. Four years, four years... I thought this girl was dead."


    Gu xinyan did not answer. He wanted to kill lin zhaoying. But at that time, I had the idea that Shu Wei was not dead, and I didn''t want to get blood on my hands, so I didn''t have the face to see her.


    He put out the cigarette butt, his eyes still misty, "She can''t make such a big noise by herself."


    In just one day, he took over the old Lin shi department and did not know what good it would do.


    Gu wei frowned, "Who could be behind her?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the father and son looked at each other and suddenly understood something.


    K!


    "What''s his name?"


    "Kirky."


    After hearing the name, Gu Weiqi couldn''t help but search the internet. In the past few years, he had rarely been in contact with these things. After a brief search, he saw the only photo.


    His eyes widened! Thinking of the man 26 years ago.


    This... This is?


    Gu Weiqi suddenly remembered the man in the white coat, who was gentle, courteous, and skilled in medicine. He came here as a family doctor for the Gu family and disappeared after that incident.


    This k... Is too similar to him! And that man back then, standing behind the Gu family, dealt with too many shady things...

 Chapter 222 You Can Shout, Cant You Hear Me?

    Chapter 222, you can shout. Nian Nian can''t hear you.


    Not long after, Shu Wei received a call from k, telling her to go somewhere in a low voice.


    She went, and the location was familiar to her.


    That''s my sister''s grave.


    K had been waiting there for a long time. He was slender and had a straight back. He was pulled by the afternoon sun for a long time.


    He was also such a high-spirited person, holding the huge Kirky in one hand, while hurting his sister to the bone.


    Unfortunately, her sister was gone.


    "Here we are. Let''s worship her first."


    Shu Wei responded with a light voice and slowly crouched down, rubbing the tombstone with his hand.


    The photo above is still hers.


    "Sis, k and I are both here. If you can see it, tell us what happened then, whether it was an accident... Or a murderer."


    "Gu Xinyan, not the murderer. The strange voice in the call log is not him."


    Shu Wei''s words fell into k''s ears.


    The latter sneered, but his expression became even more indifferent: "In front of your sister to cover up the murderer, are you happy?"


    "He''s not."


    Shu Wei wanted k to believe him, but after giving him the tape and all the evidence, he went his own way.


    Is it enough for him to find someone in the world to hate?


    K squinted and raised his face to look at the early winter sun. His emotions drifted somewhere, "I''m not like you. I only have Xinzhu in my heart. There''s nothing else. But in your heart, it''s your man, your son."


    "I... I didn''t forget to avenge my sister, but what I have to do now is find the murderer."


    "The murderer is Gu Xinyan!"


    K became more and more certain. His eyes were cold and piercing. When he shot at him, he was like an awl.


    Shu Wei shrank, his face bitter and he did not dare to speak again.


    "You didn''t listen to me. I shouldn''t have given that boy back to you. But he was Xinzhu''s nephew anyway, so I let him go once. Next time, you and your son will be waiting!"


    Her whole body trembled, her round eyes glistening, and she froze in front of the tombstone, not daring to move.


    "K, what exactly do you want to do?"


    He did not say a word and turned his cold back to Shu Wei. After a long time, he said indifferently, "I want them to return what the people here do to Xinzhu. Every one."


    After that, Shu Wei was taken aback. The bitterness in his heart could not be suppressed at once. He could only touch his heart and squat down slowly.


    Holding the cold tombstone, she thought of her sister''s soft face and suddenly felt sad.


    What should we do?


    When he looked up again, k was already far away.


    Shu Wei pinched his palms and walked out alone.


    She was not in the mood to walk and kept her head down without saying a word. It was only when someone suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled it aside that she suddenly looked up.


    The man''s features were handsome, and his back to the light was particularly three-dimensional. The thin sunlight hit the high bridge of his nose, setting off his elegance.


    Shu Wei blushed immediately, and when he saw it clearly, his face immediately became uncomfortable.


    "Why are you here alone?"


    A rumbling sound sounded above her head, like thunder.


    "Nian Nian is screaming for you. When a child gets angry, no one can calm him down. Are you a mother who comes here to date a lover and doesn''t even care about your son?"


    He saw the two people standing close together in front of him.


    One was her, the other was k.


    Gu Xinyan occasionally thought that he was already an old man of 34, and his woman was only 26. There were eight years between them, but there was a four-year gap.


    Can this woman still keep him in her heart now?


    "Nonsense, nonsense. What''s wrong with me coming out to pay my respects to my sister? I can''t go out yet. Besides, if Nian Nian is messing with you, you have to come out and find me... You... You are his father!"


    Shu Wei blushed, not knowing what was wrong with him. He came in such a hurry that it warmed her heart.


    But when he opened his mouth, he blamed him, and no matter how warm he was, he was dispelled.


    The man grunted awkwardly as the cold wind blew. Shu Wei said so much that he only listened to the last sentence.


    He was Nian Nian''s father.


    Yes, that Little bun is still calling daddy. As long as Little bun is here, where can this woman go?


    It was winter, and it was cold.


    The two of them were still standing far away, and Shu Wei shrank from the blow. Before he could react, he felt the warmth on his shoulders.


    She raised her eyes and looked into those dark, bottomless eyes.


    There was some warmth and... Joy in it.


    She was so angry that she gave him a kick, put on her clothes and got into the car. Her eyebrows were burning. At this time, what did she like?


    The rain was coming.


    North city, it''s going to be a mess.


    Everyone in the Gu enterprise was in a panic. Everyone knew that the wen family and the Gu enterprise group behind them were working together with the original lin family''s daughter to seize control of the company.


    The pharmaceutical industry, which has been thriving for the past two years, is in a mess because of the mistakes made by the higher-ups.


    The original drug was refunded, the development of new drugs stopped, and the stock market fell.


    But above the gu family, there was still a mysterious silence.


    K officially became the head of the wen family, and puppets like Shu Wei were kicked out and became Shu Wei naturally.


    She would never be Chen Xinzhu again.


    Now she''s just Shu Wei, someone''s wife, someone''s mommy, Little bun.


    And this person, at this time, was still very leisurely leaning on the sofa, sitting on a Little bun, next to... Standing a tigress.


    "Gu Xinyan, just after the close, the Gu enterprise fell again. You''re still sitting here... You, you, you don''t care?"


    The man raised his eyebrows casually, his eyes cool and clear, "What''s the matter?"


    He had always looked so natural and gentle, and when he spoke, he revealed his white teeth, which were rather youthful.


    But...


    "Daddy, help Nian Nian with this!"


    Little bun was playing a puzzle game, and with his superior intelligence, he had made it through the ordeal.


    Until he was stuck at 31, he couldn''t get past it for a long time. He had to ask his omnipotent father for help.


    With Little bun sitting there, Gu Xinyan felt his stomach tumbling like it was killing him.


    The handsome face wrinkled and let out a muffled snort. It made the man who wanted to be elegant feel embarrassed.


    At this time, Gu Xinyan had no idea that he was already a 34 year old man.


    "Hello!" Seeing that he started playing games for Nian Nian again, Shu Wei''s anger finally rose, and he couldn''t control it anymore, kicking someone in the leg with a heavy kick.


    "Ah, it hurts!" The screams were so loud that both the murderer and the victim were stunned.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes twitched and he took Little bun down and threw him on the ground, "I was kicked. What are you shouting for?"


    "Daddy is so grumpy. Nian Nian can help you. That''s how mommy feels."


    He''s right. It''s only when it hurts that Wei Wei''s heart aches...


    Wait, sulky? Who''s sulking?


    Is he?


    "Shu Nian, I want to warn you seriously. Dad is not sulky, he is deep!"


    "It''s deep well ice..." A little bun accidentally spat out a few words, and Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan immediately looked over together, their eyes burning to burn him through.


    Little bun scratched his head innocently, "Nian Nian heard what uncle Wang Sili said."


    ...


    Knowing that he was being despised, Shu Nian obediently walked into the room. There were only three of them in this room. Gu xinyan took his vow and refused to let Nian Nian stay in Gu residence for a long time.


    Shu Wei agreed happily.


    Wang Sili called again. K went straight to the company. He said he would take over the Gu enterprise within a month."


    "Yes." The man replied sullenly, his eyes never leaving the magazine in his hand.


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched and gave him a faint look.


    Vice president zhang said you should go back and take charge. Even if you don''t want medicine, you have to keep the Gu enterprise."


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei took a deep breath. She endured. She continued to endure!


    "The Kirky can''t swallow the Kirky, but it''s easy for koji to lose both of them. Wang Sili said that k seemed to want to take back North city medicine. It doesn''t affect other industries."


    At this point, shu wei paused, "Why does he have to take this piece?"


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes and blinked a few times.


    Shu Wei''s words reminded him instead.


    With k''s temper, he endured for four years and waited for four years. Why would he only want a medical company?


    "Hey, do you have any idea?"


    Speaking of which, she was also the culprit, stealing all the information. Shu Wei frowned and hated his efforts. Why did he take all the information about new drug development? It''s not certain that wen''s development is progressing faster than gu''s.


    The man looked up at her and said coldly, "The sun is good outside. Go out and get some sun?"


    Sun? Get a tan!


    Shu Wei ripped open the magazine in his hand and threw it directly on Zhang Jun''s face. He went into the room with a suffocating feeling in his heart.


    It was funny to him that she was so worried, wasn''t it?


    Isn''t the sun good? The sun is going down soon, and it would be better if it was like he said, the sun is good!


    The door was suddenly opened and footsteps were heard.


    Steady and familiar.


    Shu Wei purposely turned his head away and ignored her. He buried his face in the pillow and refused to speak.


    He was not in a hurry and approached patiently. Shu Wei''s body rippled when his rough fingertips suddenly slid across the back of his neck.


    She reached out to disturb him, but he refused to let her go. Her fingertips slid down her back and into her waist.


    Shu Wei turned around and realized that the man''s eyes were dimmed, but at the very bottom, they seemed to be hiding fire.


    "Nian Nian is watching tv in his room."


    He said in a hoarse voice, rough and low, adding a touch of sexiness to the plain.


    Shu wei had no resistance to him, and so deliberately seduced her. For a moment, even her bones were weak.


    With two sobs, Shu Wei could not bear his teasing. He felt weak and weak.


    The man slowly opened the corners of his lips and smiled in a low voice. It was only when she lost her temper that she finally put her lips together.


    It feels soft, comfortable and sweet.


    He almost couldn''t help but sigh. It was so hard and soft that he finally found an opportunity. It was unknown when he would finish his plan.


    Could he really keep this woman?


    "Bang!"


    The door was kicked open.

 Chapter 223 Mommy Is So Stupid

    Chapter 223 mommy is so stupid


    The room was in a state of chaos. Shu Wei hurriedly pulled up his clothes and shrank behind the quilt like a wounded little white rabbit.


    He looked up at the man, who was only slightly disheveled. Seeing Little bun appear, he was still calm and collected.


    Mommy, daddy, what game are you playing? Nian Nian wants to come too!"


    Little bun was about to climb into bed when Shu Wei, panicked, gave Gu Xinyan a hard look.


    The clothes that he had just ripped open were not ready yet!


    The man understood, with a small smile between his eyes and eyebrows. He grabbed Little bun and walked out.


    "Dad took you to play games and taught you how to pass."


    Shu Wei wanted to remind him that children under the age of five should not always play games with them.


    But when she thought about her situation, she could only dress first.


    Nian Nian ran in, her side was in chaos, but he was indifferent. Shu Wei suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    At dinner, Shu Wei cooked a table of vegetarian dishes without any meat or fish.


    Little bun flipped through this and that. Her chubby face was all crumpled up.


    He needed to work very hard to control himself so that tears wouldn''t fall.


    "Mommy, where''s the meat?"


    "No!"


    As the head of the family, Shu Wei felt that it was necessary to rectify the atmosphere. So he ruthlessly ignored Little bun''s tearful face and sat down coldly.


    "I''m a vegetarian today. No one is allowed to complain."


    Little bun shrank his nose cautiously, wanting to cry but not daring to. He also knew that his mother was in a bad mood, but he didn''t provoke her.


    Hmph, it must be daddy''s fault!


    "Blame me?" Someone responded with a lip and pointed at himself.


    Little bun pouted, her cheeks bulging like a frog, and nodded heavily!


    Mommy always told him to eat more meat and drink more milk.


    Gu Xinyan seemed to see a cloud of anger floating towards him, just above his head, and it began to rain.


    He coughed softly and began to teach, "Children should eat more vegetables and take vitamins. Your mommy is doing this for your own good. Eat more."


    With that said, he threw a large pile of vegetables into Little bun''s bowl, whose small face was wrinkled into a ball. But sneaking a peek at his mommy, he could only pick it up silently...


    "What is this!"


    The man ate a few mouthfuls, the blue veins on his forehead twitching, suddenly put down the bowl and complained, "Don''t you put any oil or salt in it?"


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows indifferently, "Don''t eat if you can''t."


    Gu Xinyan also knew that she had gone overboard today, worrying her without informing her of the results. So he tried to find an ally, "Nian Nian, is it good?"


    Little bun nodded immediately. But the little black head was half pointed and suddenly saw the line of sight coming from the opposite side...


    Change the direction and shake it hard!


    "Daddy is here. Tell the truth."


    The truth is... Shake your head!


    Little bun also forced a few mouthfuls into his mouth, even if his eyes were red, he still had to act like he liked it.


    The man couldn''t stand it any longer and stood up abruptly. He picked up Little bun and pointed at his bulging mouth. Wei Wei, it''s okay if you mess with me. Don''t be bitter, child."


    It was not known that the word in his words touched the depths of Shu Wei''s heart. She looked at Little bun and then at Xin Yan. The grievance in his heart was even more serious.


    Can''t you tell who treats whom well?


    She was afraid that she would implicate him, implicate the Gu family, and let k misunderstand and retaliate against the Gu family and him.


    She was afraid that she would tear the family apart again.


    So he was in a constant state of panic and fear.


    But he always acted as if nothing had happened... Was he too unimportant or too unimportant to her?


    Shu Wei''s face dropped and the father and son stopped talking. One big face and one small face looked at each other, a little guilty.


    "Mommy..."


    Little bun walked over carefully, hugging Shu Wei''s thigh and acting coquettishly, "Nian Nian likes vegetables. He likes them very much. The teacher said that children need to eat more vegetables to grow taller."


    After that, he returned to his seat and gobbled up the white rice.


    Shu Wei was so angry and amused that he snatched his bowl away, "There are eggs for you in the kitchen. Go eat them."


    "Yeah? Thank you, mommy!"


    Shu Wei smiled. The boy had been a heartless child ever since he was a child. Any meal without meat would not be able to eat anything, and these vegetarian dishes were not made to deliberately torment them.


    Seeing Little bun obediently bring out the dishes and eat by herself, shu wei collected her emotions and pursed her lips as she walked away.


    The man squinted dangerously and reached out to touch Little bun''s head, "You can play by yourself after eating. Don''t disturb us in the room."


    "... Why?"


    "There''s no reason to be obedient if you don''t want mommy to get angry again."


    "Hmph, mom isn''t mad at Nian Nian."


    Gu Xinyan decided to ignore him. They argued. He won. Little bun cried when he lost. He was the one being scolded.


    He lost... And he felt uncomfortable.


    Gu Xinyan strode forward with his long, slender legs. He quickly grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and led her directly into the room.


    "Stop it, Nian Nian is outside."


    He pressed her limbs against the door, unable to move.


    They breathed close to each other, their noses touching each other.


    Shu Wei was enveloped by his burning breath, and his whole body was trapped under his head, unable to escape.


    He raised his head and met his bottomless eyes, as well as his gentle and sweet smile.


    When you came back, I knew k would come back sooner or later. So I made preparations in advance. It doesn''t matter if you take the information or if you take the wen''s research for a new drug."


    "Gu enterprise, like to use quiet brakes."


    Shu Wei blinked, confused, "You knew I would do that?"


    This question stopped him.


    The man frowned and smiled, replaced by a deep bitterness.


    He placed his hand on the delicate surface and slowly rubbed it away, "I can guess, but I hope you won''t."


    But she still took the valuable information that could affect him and the entire Gu enterprise.


    Shu Wei suddenly felt a little guilty. Her fingers were twisted together and twisted.


    He pressed his forehead against hers and pressed his brows together. The hot smell brushed the tip of his nose, giving him a charming smell.


    "If you''re so worried about me, can I assume that you still have my place?"


    Her slender fingertips landed on her heart, and her strength was neither light nor heavy.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and looked into his eyes, not daring to speak.


    Her red lips stammered a few times, and the words were still hidden in her throat, making it hard to explain or guess.


    "At the very least, there are still some portions, right?"


    He did not give up and asked again. His brows were filled with deep longing, and his stiff arms seemed to tell Shu Wei about his nervousness.


    This kind of emotion, appeared again and again, afraid of losing her, afraid of her answer, would make him unable to accept.


    She couldn''t bear to see him like this, and she couldn''t bear to lie anymore, so she finally nodded.


    Her soft lips fell and covered her with a very slow speed.


    Their lips and teeth were close together, and they never let go of each other.


    Shu Wei remembered that every night they were together, he used to kiss her and get sick of her in the dark.


    As the moonlight fell, they caressed each other.


    This time, the window was still dark, and the flames burning between them were enough to sink people.


    Shu Wei pushed him away.


    The phone rang. It was k. The man stood behind Shu Wei and saw the note clearly. His beautiful brows furrowed.


    "What are you trying to say?" Shu Wei was careful and even softened his tone.


    "This has nothing to do with me. I did everything you asked me to do. K, you have to keep your promise... Since that''s the case, we have nothing to talk about."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes followed her, watching her carefully, watching her hide by the window sill.


    His face darkened and his fingers clenched into fists.


    K... What''s the relationship with her?


    "I see. If you want to see me, I''ll go."


    When he spoke to k, his tone was soft and gentle, and every word was provocative.


    Gu Xinyan could not help but feel bitter in the four years that he had been missing. What was she like when she hated herself? What did she look like when she raised Nian Nian in despair and bitterness?


    Because she was missing four years, she would never know what her feelings for k were.


    Little bun ate up all the food. The bowl on the table was clean and bottomless, leaving no rice behind. When he looked up and saw that the door was still closed, he played with himself.


    Gu Xinyan walked into the living room and saw Little bun huddled on the sofa watching tv.


    Her tiny body was all curled up in a ball, and she was covered in a blanket, revealing only two eyes.


    The tv was flickering with cartoons. In Gu Xinyan''s eyes, the story of a bald man fighting two bears was really not attractive.


    But he couldn''t help but sit beside him.


    "Where''s mommy?"


    "Come out later."


    Little bun stopped asking and watched tv. When it was cold, he tightened the blanket. When he was thirsty, he picked up the water on the table and drank it. He said nothing and never had to worry about anyone else.


    He was only four years old, but he was terribly sensible.


    The man stared at the soft and clean face and couldn''t help but reach out his fingers to pinch it and hug it with his open arms.


    Little bun didn''t object. He liked daddy''s arms. It was wider and more secure than mommy''s.


    Gu xinyan squinted and casually mentioned, "You used to do this in england too?"


    He didn''t have the courage to ask about k, so he had to beat around the bush to get to know his son as much as possible.


    Shu Nian has always been obedient. As long as he was given a tv or a toy, he could stay alone all day.


    "Do you often watch tv? No, mommy doesn''t allow me to watch tv for too long. But she often comes back very late, so I don''t know if I peeked at her."


    Little bun stuck out her tongue and shushed at Gu Xinyan.


    "Actually, mommy is very stupid. She suspected that I was secretly watching tv, so she came back to check if the tv was hot. Hehe... But Nian Nian used the fan to blow and watch every day. Mommy only knows to check the tv, not the fan."


    Can it still be like this?


    A certain president''s world view in 30 or 40 years was almost overturned. He had never...


    Yes, he had no childhood.


    The only thing I can remember in my mind is the days when I wandered apart from my parents'' preference for my brother.


    Very, very bitter...

 Chapter 224 You Finally Grew up

    Chapter 224 you finally grew up


    Every time I think of it, I still feel depressed. But suddenly, a light flashed through his mind, and something he had forgotten appeared in his mind.


    "Where''s the doctor''s uncle? Why is there another person?"


    "Young master, the doctor''s uncle has gone home. He has a child in his family, and now he has adopted a little girl. He''s going home." That year, he was still autistic and rarely spoke.


    I only remember a kind and kind person who often talked to him in his ear, telling him what is happiness, anger, sorrow, and reunion.


    That doctor... What happened after that?


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t remember. His head was starting to hurt like hell.


    The next day


    The temperature suddenly dropped, and North city was enveloped in cold air. The whole city was filled with a gloomy atmosphere.


    News from the Gu enterprise forced the production of drugs to stop.


    The man was dressed in a black suit, and his exquisite workmanship and lines set off his figure perfectly. His face was as cold as ice. When he stepped into the Gu enterprise, his cheeks were stiff and straight.


    "Mr. Gu." Wang Sili came up, sweating profusely in the cold and bleak season.


    Gu xinyan pursed his lips and turned sideways, avoiding the reporters in front of him.


    "Vice president zhang is on leave. He said he wanted you to come back for a few days."


    Both of them were in a hurry, and the reporters who were about to catch up with the guards immediately stopped them.


    They walked so fast that they entered the elevator in such a short time.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "It''s from the factory. Someone went to check, said the procedures were incomplete, and ordered the production to be suspended."


    Gu Xinyan sneered, "Incomplete procedures?"


    That factory has been producing medicine for the Gu enterprise for several years. Where did the procedures come from?


    "It should be k behind this. He came back two days ago." Wang Sili''s face was a little solemn, "The phone records in madam''s hands show that she has been in contact with k for the past few days. We don''t know what k means yet, and we''re guessing if we want to take this opportunity to hit Gu enterprise and cut production lines, which will cause a lot of damage to the company."


    It''s not just new drugs, it''s also drugs that are normally sold and used.


    "Drip!" The elevator door opened. Gu Xinyan didn''t stop and walked straight out.


    "Mr. Gu, the people from the factory are gathered downstairs!"


    The secretary rushed over, and when she saw Gu Xinyan, she immediately stepped forward, looking flustered.


    "Downstairs?"


    Wang Sili was shocked. They had only been up for a few hours since they received the news. How fast were they moving?


    The man pursed his lips and said with a gloomy look, "Contact the people who investigate the factory and take out the spare medicine to limit the supply."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately turned around.


    A large crowd had gathered downstairs at some point, and it seemed that the workers in the factory were all dressed up.


    From a distance now, one could see the angry crowd.


    "Let the steward out!"


    Someone shouted, his face flushed with anxiety and anger. The man was a middle-aged man and the most furious among the crowd.


    "Someone said that our factory''s procedures are not perfect, and they want all of us to leave!"


    "After working for the Gu enterprise for so many years, at least give us an explanation!"


    Gu xinyan squinted and looked down at them.


    "Let''s just let the security guard get rid of us. We can''t explain this for a while." Wang Sili frowned as well. He had dealt with many similar incidents before, but now he still found it troublesome.


    But gu Xin Yan did not nod. He just stared down at the people for a long time, and his eyes fell somewhere behind the crowd.


    Then he turned and walked down.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s easy to get targeted now."


    "Nothing."


    He really wanted to meet k. Compared to the man who only dealt with business four years ago, he now wanted to see how the man who hated him would react.


    At the same moment that his tall body appeared in the hall on the first floor, someone noticed him with sharp eyes.


    "Look, that''s Gu Xinyan!"


    Gu xinyan chuckled and walked over without fear.


    His cold eyes swept across the faces of the crowd, and a faint smile appeared on his lips as he spoke indifferently, "I am Gu Xinyan, the most powerful person in the Gu enterprise right now, the one in charge of their mouth."


    He chuckled and let the camera shoot at him.


    There was a sense of stillness in his expression.


    "Gu Xinyan? Yes, you! Can you explain to us what happened? After working for you for four years, why is it that you are suddenly told that the procedures are incomplete and that you have ordered us to stop working and move out of the factory?"


    The crowd was furious. It was fine to suspend work, but they were asked to leave.


    No one could accept this.


    "This is only temporary. The gu family will help you out."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, a deep furrow forming between his brows. His sharp eyes looked sideways and landed in a black car not far away.


    The person inside seemed to notice his sight and immediately opened the door to stand out.


    The slender and handsome body appeared in Gu Xinyan''s vision, and the unique gray eyes were memorable.


    "Long time no see."


    K opened his mouth and stared at Gu Xinyan with a burning gaze.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t hear what he was saying, but he was sure that after k spoke, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "Don''t listen to his excuses!"


    Someone finally threw the egg at gu Xin Yan without an nai''s help.


    "Patter!"


    The golden liquid flowed down from the top of his head, infecting his black hair... And his cold features.


    The security guard was stunned and immediately took out a stick to push the crowd back step by step.


    "This... Get a tissue over here!"


    The corner of Wang Sili''s mouth twitched and he wanted to reach out and wipe gu Xin Yan''s face, but when he saw the broken egg shell on his head and the yellow liquid on his face, he didn''t know where to start.


    The man glanced at him, took a tissue from his secretary and wiped it casually, then turned around and left.


    "Go comfort yourself and find the troublemaker."


    "Okay."


    A second before Gu Xinyan left, he looked back and realized that the black car that had been parked not far away had already disappeared.


    Shu Wei had been playing with Little bun at home, and it was better to check which kindergarten in North city was on the internet.


    Little bun was very playful. After listening to the story for a while, he fell asleep drowsily. But he still remembered that this point was as strong as his favorite bald head.


    He forced his eyelids into the living room and turned on the tv. After a few pinches on the remote control, he suddenly widened his eyes in a daze.


    Her chubby fingertips landed on the tv in front of her and she blinked at it.


    "Mommy..."


    He finally blinked, a little incredulous: "Mommy!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei, who was holding a computer in the corner, turned around in surprise and followed Little bun''s instructions, "What did you see..."


    In the middle of her sentence, she was silent, her red lips pursed, and her heart was filled with panic.


    The person on the screen was Gu Xinyan.


    Surrounded by a group of workers, he seemed to be explaining something. Then someone lost his temper and threw the egg on his head.


    Such a handsome man was beaten to an egg.


    It was a little funny and heartache.


    "Mommy, is that daddy?"


    Little bun stretched out his hand, blinking and blinking, "How could daddy be like this?"


    Nian Nian, mommy needs to go out for something. Let aunt come over to accompany you. During this time, you are watching tv alone. Don''t run around?"


    "Oh, okay."


    With daddy and mommy. Little bun''s heart had long been satisfied, and he could see that things were not right, because Shu Wei had just opened his mouth and agreed very obediently.


    Shu Wei made a call.


    "K, you..."


    "Come to xx road, xx. I''ll wait for you here." On the phone, k''s voice was deeper than usual. As if he knew what she was going to say, he immediately gave the address.


    Forty minutes later, it appeared in a dilapidated neighborhood where k explained it.


    She didn''t know that k had such a place in North city, covered in dust and dirt. How could he be willing to step into this place because of his obsession with cleanliness?


    But k, who didn''t mind at all, opened the door and walked in.


    "Who lives in this house?"


    Although the interior was covered with dust, you could still see the furniture arrangement and decoration. Looking at it in general, he was a very tasteful person.


    She looked around and decided that it was a man.


    K wandered inside, occasionally removing the dust and taking out one or two items.


    Shu Wei couldn''t figure it out and didn''t rush him. He just stood by the door and waited for him to speak.


    "You finally have some patience. After all these years, you have learned a little about your sister''s temperament."


    K turned around, holding a photo in his hand and gently wiped it with the sleeves of his expensive coat.


    "My sister and I are just like each other, but she has been through a lot and has a calmer personality." After much experience, people naturally become mature.


    "Well, how are you feeling when you come back to North city? Do you think Gu Xinyan is not the one who killed your sister and wants to remarry him?"


    Shu Wei did not answer immediately, but carefully observed his expression. After a long time, he nodded and shook his head.


    "This is the place where I was born and raised. It''s more comfortable than in england, but... Remarriage with him, no."


    She clenched her palms, not daring to reveal too much of her emotions.


    "You can remarry him, I won''t stop you."


    K gave him an unexpected answer. His dark gray eyes were staring at something nearby, and Shu Wei realized that there was something sad inside.


    She was a little stunned, looking at the man she had been with for four years. Putting aside k''s hatred for gu Xin Yan, it was thanks to him for the past four years.


    Although Nian Nian kept calling him a bad person, he never hurt her or Nian Nian.


    Even gave them the most comfortable life.


    "Whether you stop me or not, I will do what I want. Until now, my feelings don''t matter. What matters is Nian Nian."


    Heh...


    A chuckle came out of k''s mouth, and he froze as he stroked the table, then slowly turned around.


    "Looks like you''ve finally grown up."


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly. It was four years of accumulated pain that forced her to grow up.


    It''s just, this process is so hard.

 Chapter 225 Taking Care of Her, Meticulously

    Chapter 225 takes care of everything.


    Xinzhu said in her diary that she was worried. Now it seemed that she was worrying too much. Her sister was more powerful than she had imagined. In just a month, we found out that Gu Xinyan wasn''t the one who killed her."


    Shu Wei was a little anxious, "He really isn''t. I heard that recording. It''s completely different from Gu Xinyan''s voice!"


    Besides, he has been visiting his sister''s grave for the past four years. He knows that she is there! If he''s the murderer, how... How dare he go there?"


    Aren''t people all guilty?


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but feel a twinge of pain as he recalled the scene he had just seen on tv.


    "K, it''s really not him."


    "I know."


    His answer, once again, shocked Shu Wei.


    The latter gasped heavily, his chest heaving, "You... You know? If you know, why bother him, bother the Gu enterprise?"


    Kirky''s strong financial resources, if not because the main force is abroad, or else the Gu enterprise is not its opponent.


    He sneered and suddenly lifted the dust-proof cloth covering the table.


    "I know he''s not a murderer. I can even guess who the murderer is. But Wei Wei, do you think my revenge is only because of Xinzhu?"


    He suddenly walked towards shu wei and stared at her with sinister eyes.


    A feeling of panic rose from the bottom of Shu Wei''s heart, giving her the urge to stop k immediately.


    The sharp pain came from his shoulder, and he had already pinched his shoulder bone. His slender fingertips pressed down hard, with a terrifying force.


    "Do you think I''ve been planning this for so long just to avenge Xinzhu?"


    Shu Wei was stunned and surprised, "Isn''t that right?"


    He suddenly stopped talking and looked at Shu Wei in a daze. But no one knew whether he was staring at the person in front of him or the woman who had been dead for many years.


    After a long time, k suddenly smiled, a deep bitterness hidden in his brows, "Both of you, sister, are the same."


    That woman used to think that she was only investigating everything about North city for her.


    Little did he know that the hatred in his heart was stronger and stronger than hers!


    Shu Wei raised his eyes in surprise as his shoulder loosened.


    K removed the dust-proof cloth in the room to reveal the original appearance of the house.


    She took a closer look and realized that many things were still there, and the people who left did not take them away.


    Do you know whose home this is? The owner of the house was Sander. Martin."


    Shu Wei froze for a moment, then widened his eyes and looked at k in disbelief, "Martin?"


    As he stared at the room, his fingers trembled, "The same surname as you."


    "Yes, it''s my father! But he died a long time ago, a month after he left North city, in the hands of... The people he helped for the rest of his life!"


    "My father, a family doctor at the Gu family, was the most famous man in North city. It''s Gu Dingguo''s knife to the outside world!"


    Gu Dingguo is Gu Xinyan''s grandfather. Shu Wei had never seen him before.


    K said this and refused to continue. He just smiled sarcastically and became more excited, "You don''t know anything and dare to help them talk? Heh... Wei Wei, you really should ask the people in that house, ask them clearly before you decide, or you will regret it!"


    How could she regret that her man and child were there? In fact, Shu Wei really wanted to ask, k is so diligent, is it for himself, or for his sister?


    If it was for him, then what was his sister to him?


    He was talking about revenge for his sister, what was he thinking in his heart.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and whispered, "Even if what you said is true, Xin Yan''s grandfather has been gone for many years. He has a debt to pay. What''s the point of revenge after more than 20 years?"


    When she said that, she somehow angered k, who suddenly grabbed her arm and dragged her aside.


    "I haven''t wanted to come back for more than 20 years!"


    "Then why not wait until now while he''s still alive..." No one else was around, and what was it?


    But k didn''t think so. He didn''t have the idea that death was a big deal. He just remembered that person who killed his father and his family.


    "Wei Wei, you should really go back and ask how my father died!"


    Shu Wei was in a bit of pain from his tugging. He tried to break free but couldn''t. Between the pushing and shoving, he somehow touched something and the two of them fell to the ground.


    A sharp sound was heard and hurried footsteps were heard on the stairs.


    Before she could react, she found herself shrouded in a shadow.


    The man''s cold voice rang in his ears, "What are you doing?"


    It was only when his hand hurt that Shu Wei realized that he had been dragged up. K was still lying on the ground, and she was being rubbed in Gu Xinyan''s arms.


    The latter''s face was extremely cold, and he looked as if he was going to kill k.


    "It''s been a long time. You haven''t changed at all. He has the same personality as when he was a child."


    K did not know whether he was praising or mocking, but his tone was unpleasant.


    With the two men staring at each other like this, Shu Wei seemed to see sparks flashing and crackling in the air.


    "Gu Xinyan, let''s go back."


    It is imperative that we leave.


    K didn''t stop her, letting her drag Gu Xinyan away. With only a cold voice behind him, he said, "The Gu enterprise will go bankrupt soon. You bring that meat bag back to me as soon as possible."


    When he heard this, Shu Wei could clearly feel the trembling of the man beside him.


    She left without thinking.


    Sitting in the car, the man''s face was still ugly. He silently started the car and left without looking at her.


    "Well, how did you find it here?"


    "Nian Nian is looking for you. Your phone has a location."


    First young master Gu was careful with his words and didn''t want to explain much after he said one.


    "Looking for me? I asked Chen Chen to accompany him."


    "Chen Chen is not free." The man explained in a low voice, with some anger in his words, "She''s with Wen Chesheng."


    That man, in those days, destroyed Que Zhenhan and Chung Ching, himself and Shu Wei too much. Now that he was still clinging on to his sister, did he know what face was?


    Gu Xinyan''s cold look also made Shu Wei a little cautious, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    But she did not say, but the man frowned unhappily, "Why did you come to see him? What is your relationship with him?"


    Shu Wei listened to the first sentence, thinking that he was worried about himself and wanted to answer without thinking. But the next moment, he changed his tone to question, which made Shu Wei feel uncomfortable.


    "What could it be? He saved me. She took care of Nian Nian and me for four years."


    "Every detail."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, as if on purpose, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of his lips. The relationship between her and k was so clear that it seemed like there was an adultery in this man''s mouth.


    A sharp brake screeched, piercing his eardrums and making Shu Wei feel his sharp eyes.


    The man looked at her gloomily, his bottomless eyes twinkling, so that no one could tell the emotion in them.


    "Every detail? How thin is it? Take care of you and sleep with you?"


    A low voice came from above. Shu Wei couldn''t believe it and widened his eyes.


    She pursed her lips, squeezed her palms tightly, and gathered all her emotions together, "No."


    "If not, break it off with him. You''re the one who has to stay. Gu Xin Yan can tolerate his wife wearing a green hat once, but he can''t tolerate a second time!"


    After that, she raised her hand and hit him.


    The crisp slap, the aching palm, the aggrieved heart.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and swallowed his rebuttal. At this point, I don''t want to argue with him, and I don''t want to waste time.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on him, twinkling and flashing.


    After that slap, he didn''t say anything more. He only started the car hard and left.


    He was too nervous, afraid that the woman who had finally returned to his side would be taken away again.


    No one knew what had happened between her and k in those four years. Was the man who saw Xinzhu chen as his life not moved by this identical face?


    "I won''t see him again."


    Shu Wei tossed the sentence off in a fretful manner. Looking at the man''s red profile, he burst out laughing.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand, her soft palm covering his.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." How can a big man shout pain?


    Shu Wei''s eyes flickered, and there was an indescribable emotion in them.


    The soft fingertips caressed the red swelling, and then again and again.


    When she stopped at the intersection, she finally approached slowly and planted a kiss on the other side of her face.


    Her eyes shone with embarrassment and helplessness.


    "K told me about his father. His father''s name is sand and Martin."


    ...


    What?


    Gu Weiqi was really flustered. The only person in North city who still remembered the doctor was probably himself.


    He knew better than anyone what his father had done in his early years.


    The yellowed photograph in his hand was evidence.


    The sudden knock on the door made him panic and quickly hid the photo.


    "Sir."


    The person who came in was the housekeeper. The man who worked in the house for the rest of his life.


    Gu weiqi heaved a sigh of relief, frowned and asked, "What?"


    "Miss Shu is looking for you."


    "Shu Wei?"


    What can she do to find herself?


    "Let her come to the study."


    Shu Wei walked straight into the study. With each step he took, he felt a little uneasy.


    Now, she''s here to question Gu Weiqi.


    In the study, Gu Weiqi sat like a mountain. When he saw Shu Wei appear, his eyes, which were very similar to Gu Xinyan''s, finally picked out, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I saw k today. He told me something about the past. His father, Sander and Martin, seemed to have a close relationship with the Gu family. And he came back this time to avenge his father. He thought that he was killed by his grandfather."


    As soon as the words fell, the room became quiet. The setting sun shone through the window sill, and the bright red color made the room more strange.


    Gu Weiqi did not speak for a long time, but only tentatively said, "Besides this, what else did he say to you?"


    "Nothing else."

 Chapter 226 Emotional Warming up

    Chapter 226 emotional warming up


    "That''s good..." Gu Weiqi heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the person didn''t know everything, or even know it and didn''t tell him. Now that Shu Wei has given birth to an heir to the Gu family, they can no longer push people out.


    Shu Yuan and his wife''s whereabouts happened to be unknown, so if you can hide the past, just keep it a secret.


    "Wei Wei, don''t ask too much about this. Just take care of Nian Nian for a while. As for the rest, you just have to believe that everyone in our family is really good to you and Nian Nian."


    Gu Weiqi waved his hand, clearly ordering him to leave.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. You and Nian Nian are coming back to stay. Just celebrate with me."


    Shu Wei could not refuse, so he answered and left.


    When she left, she passed the main courtyard and saw Nanny Tang walking towards the backyard with the lunch box.


    When Shu Wei called out to her, Nanny Tang became nervous.


    "It''s you, not at home for dinner."


    "Nanny Tang, who is this meal for?" Is there anyone living in the backyard?


    Nanny Tang panicked and tried to hide the lunch box behind him, but Shu Wei was still one step ahead.


    "Hey, don''t ask too much. There''s no one important."


    After a few casual words, she left immediately, ignoring Shu Wei''s doubts.


    The latter frowned suspiciously, just as he was catching up, he suddenly heard the voice behind him: "Madam, the car is ready."


    After returning to the apartment, Shu Wei realized that there were some uninvited guests inside.


    The door of the apartment was wide open, and Little bun was squatting at the door playing with his transformers. From the outside, he could vaguely see the scene inside.


    Not only Gu Xinyan, but also lin zhaoying and Gu Zhibei.


    "The hostess is back. I don''t know her, but she still thinks there''s no woman in the house." When Hu Jing opened his mouth, his words were sour. She glanced at Shu Wei for a while, then sat on the sofa with her hands behind her back.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and did not see Gu Xinyan.


    Little bun had been with Gu Chenchen for the past few days, and occasionally Wen Chesheng came to take him out to play. As for Gu Xinyan, it was rare to see him.


    Today, he wasn''t there either.


    "I don''t remember when I invited guests to my house. Did the three of you come uninvited?"


    "Hmph, if we don''t come, your son will be in the hospital now." Hu Jing sneered, "My son has a high fever, but I''m fooling around outside. I don''t know what kind of mother you are."


    Fever?


    Shu Wei hurriedly walked towards the little bun, palms on his forehead, after confirming that there was no heat, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nian Nian had a high fever at noon. Neither you nor brother can contact him. I just called mom. I told her to call a doctor, but..."


    As a result, they brought Lin Zhaoying.


    She seemed to know that Shu Wei was looking at her. Shu Wei''s face was so sharp that it hit the ground, "Don''t worry, I gave him the usual medicine. This is for children''s fever."


    Lin Zhaoying threw the bag directly at Shu Wei''s feet.


    She picked it up and her eyes widened.


    "You... You gave this to Nian Nian?"


    Shu Wei looked panicked and immediately removed Little bun''s clothes to check the condition behind his neck.


    Sure enough, there were tiny red rashes on the top. Little bun reached out to scratch them because he felt an itch. The red marks were one by one, shocking.


    "Why are you making such a fuss? I think the medicine zhao ying gave me is quite good. Nian Nian stopped burning in a second."


    The more Hu Jing helped to speak, the angrier Shu Wei became.


    She suddenly turned around and squeezed the medicine bag into her palm, "What do you know? Nian Nian had been in poor health ever since he was a child. He was allergic to common medicine. All these years, it''s been a physical cooling down, and you actually gave him this?"


    It was a powerful antipyretic.


    Lin Zhaoying was a doctor, and even if he hadn''t practiced for many years, he couldn''t have known how powerful the drug was. It''s not that the fever doesn''t subside, it doesn''t work at all!


    However, lin zhaoying just threw her hands out casually and looked indifferent, "Your son has a high fever of 39 degrees. If I don''t give it to him, can I just watch him burn his head?"


    "Even if he wasn''t my own son, I wouldn''t be so cruel."


    Shu Wei could not refute such a grandiose reason!


    But Nian Nian...


    Seeing more and more red rashes behind Little bun, Shu Wei couldn''t care less about the theory with Lin Zhaoying, so he found an allergy medicine to brew for the small bag to take.


    "Chen Chen, can you take Nian Nian to rest?"


    She looked at Gu Chenchen, who was feeling a little guilty, and comforted him, "It''s none of your business. You don''t know that either."


    "Yes."


    Next to him, Lin Zhaoying''s face didn''t look too good, "Why, it''s not about chenchen, but about me? I was kind enough to help you save your son, in exchange for scolding and scolding. If I had known, I should have let him burn it."


    "I didn''t ask you to save Nian Nian. What does my son''s illness have to do with you?"


    Her tone was sharp. Shu Wei was more upset than anyone when she saw that Nian Nian was not feeling well. He had stayed with Nian Nian for four years, unwilling to let him suffer a little grievance, but how long had he been back now, he had a high fever and was sick.


    Hu Jing couldn''t bear to see it, "Shu Wei, how can you talk? Who can be blamed for the child''s poor health? It''s all your fault for not giving him enough nutrition. If you want me to tell you, you should let Nian Nian go back to his house. I''ll make it up to him."


    "Nian Nian was almost killed in her mother''s womb. Who else can be blamed for her poor health?"


    Lin Zhaoying looked away guiltily at the mention of this.


    She bit her lip and suddenly said sadly, "I have been punished for this. Nian Nian is still alive, but my leg will never recover. If you''re not satisfied, just take my hands and my life away!"


    Shu Wei was stunned when she suddenly changed her attitude.


    "What''s going on?"


    It was only when she suddenly remembered the familiar low voice that she suddenly realized.


    After four years, Lin Zhaoying''s methods had not changed at all?


    "Mom, Bei, and you. Why are you here?"


    "I..."


    Gu Xinyan glared back at lin zhaoying when she reached her mouth. She had to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. He also felt a little resentful that his legs were not fighting for air, so he pounded them hard a few times.


    Hu Jing explained slowly after a long time, "I asked her to come. You punished her for what happened back then, even if it was over. One by one, Zhao Ying came home just in time. When he heard that Nian Nian was sick, he came with me."


    "No, Nian Nian''s fever has gone down."


    "Ah, at the price of an allergy."


    Shu Wei smiled sarcastically, his hands clasped tightly in his palms, waiting quietly for the man to react.


    The latter raised his eyes and glanced sideways before landing on the three of them.


    Her thin lips parted slightly, and the words she uttered were cold and stiff, "Get out."


    "Xiaoyan..."


    "You''re not welcome here. If I see you two around again, I don''t mind losing your hands."


    He said indifferently. Threatening words are as indifferent as talking to people.


    The three of them did not dare to say anything more and took the initiative to walk out.


    Shu Wei followed, and as Lin Zhaoying was about to leave, he stuck out his foot and tripped her.


    The wheelchair was unstable and fell forward.


    Gu Zhibei reached out to grab it, but before he could see it, the wheelchair fell to the ground.


    The once gorgeous woman was lying on the ground in a mess.


    Her clothes were in a mess, her black hair was scattered on the ground, and her gorgeous makeup was covered by mud.


    Like a beggar.


    "Shu Wei!"


    Lin Zhaoying screamed in exchange for an exaggerated closing of the door.


    Shu Wei slammed the door and walked to the room without even looking at the side.


    The man reached out to hold her, his dark eyes shining brightly. Looking at her angry face, the expression on his face became even more strange.


    "Your heart aches? If it hurts, go find her. I won''t stop her."


    Lin Zhaoying''s legs were crippled and his family was ruined. It was only right to draw sympathy. But she didn''t like it. She didn''t kill Nian Nian four years ago, and she deliberately made him allergic four years later.


    She knew exactly what she meant!


    The man looked at her indignant expression and chuckled softly, "Which eye of yours saw that I loved her?"


    "You saw both of them. Aren''t you in a hurry to chase them away just because you''re afraid of me?"


    If it was just Lin Zhaoying, Shu Wei wouldn''t mind letting her lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to hold shu wei in his arms with a teasing smile in his eyes.


    A deep voice was playing on top of her head, stirring her heart.


    "I don''t care about her. If it weren''t for the murder law, she would have died four years ago."


    "Her... Her legs." Shu Wei blinked in disbelief.


    The man raised his eyebrows and a deep, stern look appeared on his face, "I did it. You didn''t figure it out until you left. I thought... The baby was gone."


    "She''s in such a hurry that she can''t wait to kill her. So I was a little impulsive."


    He was also badly injured in the car accident.


    But lin zhaoying lost her legs.


    Shu Wei pinched his palms and stared at Gu Xinyan, but he was clearly out of focus.


    She couldn''t believe how much this man loved Lin Zhaoying. Could someone who could not bear to see her suffer any grievances be so cruel as to take her life?


    "Wei Wei, don''t look at me like that."


    He suddenly caressed his lower body and teased Shu Wei by kissing his earlobes, allowing his hot breath to spill into Shu Wei''s ears, tempting heartstrings.


    "Look... I''ll eat you up."


    Shu Wei was embarrassed. Did this man watch too much tv with Nian Nian recently?


    In the evening, Shu Wei still coaxed Nian Nian to sleep.


    Little bun had a fever during the day and slept for too long. He was still full of energy by 10 pm.


    Shu Wei''s story was dry, and Little bun refused to accept it. She was still staring at her with her bright eyes.


    "Nian Nian, why aren''t you asleep?"


    "I want to hear a story."


    He was reasonable, but Shu Wei only wanted him to close his eyes and sleep soundly. God knows she had been talking for an hour since nine o'' clock.


    Seeing that Shu Nian insisted, Shu Wei took a deep breath and took out his most maternal side, "Nian Nian, this storybook is halfway through. Nian Nian is going to bed early today. Shall we continue tomorrow night?"


    Her eyes widened and she looked at Little bun with longing.


    Little bun also widened his eyes and stared at her affectionately...


    Then he opened his mouth...


    "Nian Nian can''t sleep."


    It would be better if you can''t sleep, not if you don''t want to!

 Chapter 227 Be Patient And Take the Initiative

    Chapter 227 be patient and take the initiative


    A low laugh suddenly came from outside the door, disturbing the mother and son who were staring at each other.


    Little bun immediately waved to gu Xin Yan, "Daddy! Play with Nian Nian."


    Gu Xinyan approached slowly with a smile on his lips. His straight features looked especially charming under the light. Shu Wei could not help but stare at his tall body, a little absent-minded.


    Warm palms fell on her shoulders, accompanied by a low, husky voice: "You go take a bath first, and I''ll find you after I coax him to sleep."


    Shu Wei didn''t think of anything else and got up immediately.


    But as she passed by, the man suddenly said, "Don''t sleep. Wait for me on the bed."


    Her face turned red and she stepped on the old man without hesitation.


    "Daddy, Nian Nian is waiting for you in bed..."


    A certain Little bun stuck his head out, his bright eyes blinking, innocent and helpless.


    A certain father brought him back with one hand, made him lie on his body, and picked up the storybook...


    When Shu Wei came back, Little bun had fallen asleep. From the side of the door, one could vaguely see the man''s tender eyes.


    Under the dim light, the two similar faces leaned together.


    Little bun was still lying on Gu Xinyan''s chest, facing the door.


    "Asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei immediately walked over to pick Little bun up and carefully placed him on the bed. After covering himself with the quilt, he turned around and saw the man twisting his arm.


    Clear eyes fell straight into the man''s eyes, and when they met, Gu Xinyan suddenly made a move.


    His long legs opened and he stepped up to her and picked her up.


    On the soft mattress, her breath was hot and her skin was close to hers.


    He tried his best to seduce Shu Wei by touching every part of his body with his hands and lips.


    Her strong body and strong arms always made her scream.


    And that voice was drowned in her thin lips...


    Gradually, an uncontrollable emotion rose from the bottom of Shu Wei''s heart, and the heat almost drowned her out.


    The man''s body was over his body, and a strong masculine scent rushed to the tip of his nose. Shu Wei could almost feel his whole body being wrapped up.


    He had rarely been so gentle, and he had used patience that he had never had before to wear away her will bit by bit.


    "Wei Wei, promise me something..."


    At the most unbearable moment, he leaned against his ear in a hoarse voice, carefully revealing his love words.


    The mellow voice was like a cello full of temptation and appeal, and the emotion poured out in the ear could give people the strongest temptation.


    She pursed her lips, her eyes filled with eagerness.


    "Well... Say it."


    Shu Wei twisted his body, unwilling to be tortured like this.


    She bit her lower lip with her teeth, and a delicate tingling sensation came from her body, making her almost uncontrollable to make a sound.


    But gu Xin Yan only stared at himself with his dark eyes and did not speak for a long time. The emotion in her eyes could almost drown her.


    She could not bear it and finally took the initiative.


    Unexpectedly, this action forced the man back to his words.


    He could only let out a low roar before he was provoked and could no longer bear it.


    It was a long time before Shu Wei collapsed beside him. The arms around his waist were especially strong, and the sweat gradually dropped from where they met.


    Just now, too crazy.


    Shu Wei leaned against the man''s chest and could still hear the beating of his heart like a drum.


    She couldn''t help but reach out her fingertips and touch them, and a strange emotion came over her. She couldn''t help but draw circles on it.


    "Don''t move."


    Her strong hand held her, and all she could see was the man''s bottomless eyes.


    There was a trace of eagerness and fantasy in those eyes, and the thin lips slowly opened a curve, like a smile but not a smile.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei laughed and pulled his hand out of his palm.


    The man''s eyes darkened again and he said slowly, "At least give me ten minutes to prepare. Don''t worry."


    Shu Wei waited for a while before she realized what had happened. She frowned, clenched her fists, and punched the man hard.


    He was quick to see and intercept, "Don''t make a scene. Get down to business."


    "What business?" Shu Wei thought he was joking, but when he looked at the man, there was an unexpected seriousness in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan spoke slowly, his thin lips moving for a long time before finally making a sound, "Wei Wei, let''s remarry."


    ...


    The air in the room immediately quieted down. Shu Wei did not answer for a long time and just stared at him blankly. And the palm that was being held gradually withdrew.


    She forced open the corners of her lips, even her smile, "How can I bring this up at this time?"


    This is... Unwilling?


    "It is because of the current situation that I have to say that you are the one to stay. Do you think I will let you go?"


    Gu Xinyan pinched her chin and forced her to face herself.


    "Wei Wei, you have to answer."


    "I..."


    How should she answer?


    Shu Wei clenched his palms and stared at him with clear eyes for a long, long time. The word "Hmm" was already on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t get it out.


    She also wanted to remarry him.


    "Gu Xinyan... Can we talk about this later?"


    "At least wait until k''s thing is over, or else my heart..."


    Her heart was filled with guilt. With k''s hint, Shu Wei didn''t dare to nod.


    There was already a regret, but was it necessary to make such a hasty decision for the second time?


    Shu Wei did not know how much harm his own careful consideration would bring to others.


    Her hesitation and hesitation, in Gu Xinyan''s opinion, was the answer.


    "Looks like I already know the answer."


    Her hands were flung away and she was alone by the bed.


    Shu Wei stared blankly at the man with his back to him, wanting to say something but stopping.


    She just felt too guilty.


    Actually, I really want to agree.


    But the man didn''t seem to understand her, his back to her body was cold and indifferent. From afar, even his heart was cold.


    Shu Wei was somewhat wronged, but it was all because of himself. She simply wrapped herself in a quilt and curled up carefully.


    After some time, her cold body was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace, and the hot breath enveloped all her pores, making everything so comfortable.


    Shu Wei seemed to hear a low sigh, and as she approached her ear, she hugged her body.


    The next day


    Gu Weiqi sat solemnly in his study, with all the information he had collected over the past two days in front of him.


    "Xiaoyan, what can you do?"


    His brows furrowed tighter and tighter, "How did this come to light? It''s also your grandfather''s fault for his stupidity. It''s only now that such a big mess has been left."


    Gu xinyan flipped through the information with a cold face, still expressionless.


    "There is a debt to be owed. Grandpa and grandpa are no longer here. Let''s forget it." He said coldly and exchanged a look with Gu Weiqi."


    "Okay."


    There was no better way.


    But Gu Weiqi was worried about something else, "Shu Wei''s parents, have you found them?"


    "Not yet. Why?"


    Gu Weiqi sighed and threw him only a document. He got up and left, "You can see for yourself. You can decide what to do next."


    After all, he was still old. His father left behind a mess, and his son couldn''t help.


    As Gu Weiqi left, Gu Xinyan finally opened the document and his cold eyes widened. One hand gripped the photo above tightly, and the veins stirred.


    It was about the dispute settlement of a certain piece of land that Gu enterprise acquired more than 20 years ago, mostly with money to appease. There were a few who occupied the land and refused to sell it, so grandpa used his tricks behind his back.


    One of them was a couple who had planned to open a shop on the land.


    Just as his wife was about to give birth, she fell.


    Just... Wrestling?


    He remembered that the pregnant woman should have been pushed. I don''t know which force I''ve offended, but I''m just crazy.


    So the twins were born prematurely, and the baby in their stomachs almost died. One of them barely survived, and the other was declared dead.


    Twenty-four years later, the declared dead child returned to the city.


    Then, he really left the world.


    Gu Xinyan clenched his hand, and the veins of the shareholders seemed to be complaining.


    It was Wei Rongqing who was dealt with privately by his grandfather.


    The twins were Shu Wei and Chen Xinzhu.


    His grandfather almost killed them.


    She and Shu Wei had already given birth to a child.


    "Wang Sili."


    He immediately dialed the phone, "Find Shu Wei''s parents, as fast as you can, no matter what!"


    When Gu Weiqi walked out, the butler immediately stepped forward.


    "Something happened in the backyard."


    His eyes dimmed and he immediately stepped forward.


    The backyard was forbidden in Gu residence. It was a forbidden area, but because of the distance, very few people went there.


    There was even a forest in the middle.


    The housekeeper explained as he walked, "He heard about k from somewhere, and he''s not in the right mood. Now they''re shouting and shouting to get that kid out of North city."


    Gu Weiqi smiled bitterly, "Are you kicking him out? Are you sure it''s not a kill?"


    "No." The butler replied in a low voice, "The old man is guilty of sanders."


    The two of them walked in and a wheelchair stood outside the house facing the light. Above, there was an old man.


    His thin face and crippled body did not diminish the sharpness of his eyes.


    Gu Weiqi slowly moved forward and bent down at him, "Dad."


    The Gu family''s old man, who had been in control of North city for many years, was actually still alive and well.


    "I heard that Sander''s son is back?"


    "Yes."


    "Come to me for revenge?"


    Gu Weiqi braced himself and replied, "Yes... But it''s also because of his wife, who was killed in North city."


    "Hmph, just a little kid, is it worth it for you to be nervous? His father is dead, too. All these years have passed. What else do you want?"


    The old man was the old man, who controlled the lifeline of North city back then and has been in hiding for many years now.


    Gu Weiqi was worried about more than that.


    He hesitated for a long time before slowly saying, "His wife should have been called shu. It''s Xiaoyan''s wife''s sister... Two girls, twins."


    "The older one was rescued by Sander more than 20 years ago, and then brought out of the country."

 Chapter 228 His Wife Didnt Come Back And Couldnt Sleep

    Chapter 228 the wife is not back and can''t sleep


    The old man suddenly fell silent, his thin fingertips clenching the wheelchair. From afar, it seemed that the sound of nails rubbing against the surface of the wheelchair could be heard.


    He stared at Gu Weiqi coldly, his eyes misty. It was as if he had remembered that year.


    He remembered the man in the white coat and his ambition in North city.


    Thinking back to the Gu enterprise''s enthusiasm for land acquisition and new plant construction...


    She remembered a newlywed couple living there.


    "You said Xiaoyan''s wife is also surnamed shu?"


    "Yes, the younger twin."


    The old man''s face was solemn, and at first glance, it seemed a little sad. He fought his whole life, won his whole life, and only when he was old did he realize that the people he had defeated had returned to the Gu family.


    "Then, find them all."


    "Okay."


    The day before Gu Weiqi''s birthday, Shu Wei took Nian Nian to the store to pick out a dress.


    Because of the current situation of the Gu enterprise, Gu Weiqi wanted to hold this birthday banquet in a special way, and specifically chose to stay in the gu mansion. He wanted to see how many more people would be in North city.


    There were many people in the boutique.


    Shu Wei looked at it from afar and could tell where it came from.


    Mummy, this dress is so beautiful! Little bun had always had a good eye. When he saw a beige dress hanging from a distance, he hurriedly dragged Shu Wei over.


    And the crisp sound attracted a lot of people inside.


    Someone immediately came over and said, "It''s really good. Hey, take it off and give it a try."


    She didn''t know who it was, but she took it off the table without giving Shu Wei and Little bun time to speak.


    Shu Wei shook his head and was about to look at something else, but Little bun''s voice suddenly caught everyone''s attention.


    "What''s wrong with you? That''s the dress that Nian Nian likes."


    The round fingers pinched the corner of the dress, and the comfortable touch made Little bun more determined. He puffed up his cheeks and refused to relax, "Nian Nian picked it for mommy!"


    "Hello. What do you know, kid? It was my sister who asked me to take it off first. How did it become your mommy''s?"


    Little bun refused to be outdone. Although he grew up in a country called the gentleman, he had not yet learned the gentlemanly demeanor.


    She pinched her nose and said scornfully, "You''re so big and you still call me sister, auntie!"


    "No, no, no. You look very old. People older than mommy are called auntie. Auntie is good!"


    Shu Nian was also a swearing and swearing person, and the girl''s face turned green.


    Shu Wei quickly picked Little bun up and explained with a smile, "The child is not sensible and has caused you trouble. We don''t want this. Try it on."


    "Nian Nian is not a child! Nian Nian is an adult now. When daddy says he''s not around mommy, Nian Nian has to protect mommy like an adult."


    "Hmph, that auntie had the clothes in her hand. Nian Nian obviously wanted them."


    The girl''s face finally looked a little uneasy. Seeing that there were more and more people around her, she simply threw the clothes aside and said, "Whoever says I want this, you can buy it if you like."


    But little one, don''t tell me you really have money to buy this. Do you know how much it costs?"


    Little bun was honest and shook his head, "Nian Nian doesn''t know."


    ...


    Very well, she only felt a punch in the cotton. This boy looked so young that he didn''t even know how to count. It was hard for him to understand this six-figure dress.


    She decided to give up. There was no need to be as sensible as a child.


    However, a certain child really needs to be beaten!


    "Nian Nian doesn''t know how much it costs, but Nian Nian knows. He can afford it!"


    He rummaged through the pockets of his little suit, and in the end, a black and gold card was sandwiched between his fleshy fingertips and spread out in front of a few people.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, "Where did you get this?"


    This is Gu Xinyan''s black gold card. She never used it, okay?


    Little bun scratched his head in embarrassment when he saw the dark light in his mother''s eyes, "Daddy gave it to me."


    "How can you spend a woman''s money outside?"


    Little bun said this with a straight face and patted his chest as he spoke. He pretended to be old and made people laugh.


    Gu Xinyan''s card finally made people recognize them.


    Not far away, someone slowly walked towards them. Her tall figure and well-dressed clothes always made her visible in the crowd.


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Yingying."


    When someone reached out to them, Shu Wei cautiously stood where he was, motionless for a long time.


    Little bun saw the beautiful woman but did not have so much scruples. After wiping the sweat off her clothes, she immediately stretched out her hand and said in a soft voice, "Hello, my name is Shu Nian."


    "Shu Nian, isn''t it gu nian?"


    "Shu Nian!" Afraid that the beautiful woman could not remember clearly, Little bun specifically emphasized it, and then reluctantly pulled his hand back.


    "First young master Gu''s ex-wife and... Son? I''m not mistaken, am I? North city has been turned upside down by first young master Gu recently."


    Shu Wei scrutinized the man carefully and tried to think about all the surnames related to "Jiang" in his mind.


    First young master Gu used to be very gentle, but this time he was so sharp. It seems to have a lot to do with both of you. That koji''s people are really unlucky to meet first young master Gu at this stage."


    Shu wei didn''t listen to her carefully until now, "First young master Gu... No, I mean Xin Yan, what did he do?"


    Jiang yingying seemed very confused. She looked down at Shu Wei and then said slowly, "You didn''t know? First young master Gu is really ruthless. He directly reported an old man to the court, along with the official who investigated the factory."


    "I say, Miss Shu, it''s all because of you that he has changed."


    Jiang Yingying did not know what he was hinting at, but every word was mocking.


    Shu Wei became more alert, "What is your relationship with gu xinyan?"


    "Friend."


    She smiled and did not say much, so she asked the clerk to wrap the dress and hand it to Shu Wei, "Well, your son bought it for you. Don''t let him down."


    "Mommy, this one is beautiful too..."


    A sweet voice came from the side. This time, Little bun took a fancy to a purple fishtail dress...


    When she went back, it was Wang Sili who picked her up.


    Shu Wei asked him to take Little bun back, and he took a taxi somewhere else.


    That''s k''s hotel.


    After hearing Jiang Yingying''s words in the shop, Shu Wei remembered this. And k called her right after that.


    He was on the top floor, and the wind was blowing.


    When Shu Wei went up, he saw the thin figure from afar, standing by the railing against the cold wind, lonely and lonely.


    "Wei Wei, you''re still so good."


    He spoke in a frivolous tone.


    Shu Wei subconsciously frowned and saw the bottle in his hand, "I didn''t come here to hear you talk about this. I heard about Gu Xinyan''s decision. Since this is the case, it is unlikely that he wants to annex Gu enterprise or let the Gu enterprise go bankrupt. If your tone continues to be entangled, why don''t you put it down and cooperate? Kirky and the Kirky will both make a qualitative leap."


    "Impossible." K opened his mouth and his eyes fell far away.


    "It''s impossible. You''re as naive as your sister... Stupid!"


    He suddenly chuckled and threw the bottle aside, making a crisp sound when it broke, "You''re all stupid! How could I let them go? Did they think I could forget what happened when they weren''t around? No! Just because Gu Dingguo isn''t here, I want the Gu family family to be destroyed."


    "I want him to die watching me step on the Gu family one by one."


    He was almost out of his mind.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and subconsciously stepped back, not wanting to admit that he was actually afraid of k.


    This person, even after four years together, she had never understood.


    "If... If you insist, then I have nothing to say. Since that''s the case, don''t look for me in the future. I''m afraid of being misunderstood. I already feel guilty about helping you get the information from the Gu enterprise. If I continue, I don''t know how you will force me. I''m not a sister after all."


    He couldn''t do it.


    Shu Wei wanted to leave as soon as she finished speaking. The wind was strong on the top floor, and she was a little cold, and her body began to tremble.


    The man''s words stopped her.


    "Don''t you want to know where your parents are?"


    ...


    "What?" Shu Wei was so excited that she turned around and walked over without thinking. Her footsteps were so fast that she was surprised, "Do you know where my parents are?"


    She couldn''t find it all over the world. So, did k know?


    The latter half narrowed his eyes and looked down at Shu Wei quietly, "Yes, I know some news. I also know... Who caused your premature birth and caused your sister''s congenital heart disease?"


    "Who?"


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. He chose to speak at this time, as if it meant something.


    For a long time, there was no response. Shu Wei was stunned at first, then suddenly heard something say suddenly: "Is it also... From the Gu family?"


    "Daddy, mommy went for a long time." Until late at night, before Shu Wei came back, Little bun began to complain. His mother was becoming more and more disobedient and refused to go home until late at night.


    Gu Xinyan helped him bathe himself, allowing the white bubbles to stain the high-end shirt. Facing Little bun''s question, he only said with a grim face, "Well, mommy is not good. When she comes back, daddy will scold her for you, okay?"


    Little bun took it seriously, scratched his head and thought carefully.


    Finally, she shook her head and refused, "Forget it. Mommy may not be happy these days. She''s usually very good. Don''t scold her yet, just coax her to listen to her."


    He acted like a little adult and took out all the things that Shu Wei had taught him.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but laugh.


    Touching his head, he said, "Okay, daddy promised you that he would coax her first."


    But by 10 pm, when Shu Wei came back in a mess, the man''s anger had gathered to the top.


    Little bun was already sound asleep and the whole house was quiet. He could only sit alone on the sofa, staring at the boutique bags in front of him, suppressing himself over and over again.


    When Shu Wei opened the door, he saw the stiff body sitting there.


    "You, you haven''t slept yet."


    "My wife is not back. I can''t sleep."

 Chapter 229 Coax You

    Chapter 229 coax you


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, not recognizing the coldness in his words. After putting on his shoes, he walked straight into the room, "Then go to bed early."


    After talking to k, she went to the police station k mentioned to look through the files of that year. Mom reported it back then.


    And there she looked through the night from the afternoon without any conclusion.


    Such an inconspicuous accident, even a case without a conclusion, was not filed in the archives.


    No news.


    When the man saw her like this, the strange emotions in his heart began to rise again.


    She went out on her own, did not contact her all day, and went home late at night without even a word of explanation?


    Gu Xinyan''s face darkened and he grabbed her hand without thinking.


    "Where did you go?"


    Shu Wei shook it off and frowned, "I''m tired. I want to rest."


    "Tell me where you went first!" He smelled not only her own scent, but also the smell of cigarettes.


    Who was she with these days? What did he do again?


    "Why don''t you come back with Wang Sili? North city is in a panic. Do you think it''s appropriate to be alone outside?"


    Shu Wei was a little annoyed by him, and casually crawled his hair, then raised his face: "Suitable, why not suitable."


    "Who am I not to you? Do I have to report my whereabouts to you? Don''t forget, we''re divorced."


    She was stunned when she finished speaking, and god knew how she could say that. How could she still...


    Sure enough, Gu Xinyan''s face changed.


    He pressed his lips hard, the blue veins on his forehead twitching a few times, and his jaw and cheeks tensed up, making it even more terrifying.


    Sharp pain came from his wrist. When will he change his habit of holding his wrist when he gets angry?


    The moment Shu Wei frowned, gu xinyan suddenly let go of his hand as if he had touched some forbidden ground, "Is that why you refused to remarry me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Shu Wei didn''t know how to answer such a straightforward question.


    After waiting for a long time, she could only nod and shake her head.


    The man was obviously not satisfied with the answer, so he immediately put on a straight face and said nothing.


    Shu Wei was not in the mood to argue with him. After a long day, she was exhausted both physically and mentally.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t stop him. Shu Wei walked into the bathroom and found that the hot water was already in it. Her heart was warm and she took off her clothes and lay down.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened.


    The man stood by the door, holding a bottle of essential oil in his hand, his face so cool that he could not see his emotions.


    "I''m taking a shower. Don''t come in." She had no strength to serve him now.


    But Gu Xinyan had always been stubborn and did not know if he had listened to Shu Wei''s words, so he walked towards her.


    Shu Wei covered himself up subconsciously. Even though he had seen it many times, he could not avoid the embarrassment.


    "What are you hiding? Relax."


    Shu Wei shook his head as the man finished his coolness and thought he was going to force it.


    But when she looked up, she realized that Gu Xinyan was standing behind the bathtub. Pour some of that rose essential oil into your palm.


    As she stroked her shoulders, she was delicate and gentle.


    "Nian Nian said you came back so late. You''re so disobedient. But I still have to coax you."


    He kept his voice low, probably for fear of waking Little bun next door.


    The movements of his hands did not stop at all. He stroked his shoulders again and again, then went down and massaged his back.


    The strength was just right, making it hard to resist falling asleep.


    Shu Wei squinted his eyes, almost unable to open them.


    When she was finally carried out of the bathtub, she vaguely heard the man''s voice in her ear, "I promised Nian Nian that I would coax you."


    Shu Wei fell asleep and by the time he woke up, it was already three o'' clock in the morning.


    Little bun leaned against the bed with a cat pen in his hand, touching the tip of Shu Wei''s nose.


    It was as if she could smell spring and her nose was itchy.


    But on second thought, it was winter, where did spring come from?


    "Achoo!"


    "Mommy, you''re finally awake."


    Little bun''s greasy voice came from the side and disturbed Shu Wei. She tried to open her eyes and saw the unhappy Little bun.


    He squeezed his nose, "Really, you don''t have to sleep so long. Too much!"


    "I... What time is it?"


    Little bun heard this and suddenly looked at her.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that this Little bun didn''t know the time, so he could only pick up his cell phone and check in embarrassment.


    At ten in the morning, she actually slept for twelve hours?


    "Daddy said grandpa''s birthday is today. Let''s hurry over." Little bun explained everything Gu Xinyan had told her, then walked to the closet and took out his favorite dark blue suit, "Nian Nian wants to wear this."


    "Okay."


    Gu Weiqi''s birthday party was specially chosen in Gu residence. The yard looked exceptionally grand after it was arranged in advance.


    As soon as Little bun appeared, he attracted the attention of the public. Everyone in and out of the table looked this way.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    Little bun raised her small, fleshy hands and tried to keep up with her parents with her short legs, revealing her dimples and greeting the people next to her.


    "I''m Nian Nian! This is my mommy, this is my daddy!"


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and looked at by so many people, and he suddenly looked a little uncomfortable.


    She slowly looked to the side and realized that there were many people she knew at the party.


    Yao Yao Ying Jinshen and the others were no exception. In addition, Gu enterprise and the companies that have business relations with the Gu enterprise were all sent representatives.


    But Gu Weiqi purposely blocked the media outside the door, he was determined not to allow anyone to touch the internal affairs of Gu residence.


    Little bun and Shu Wei were eating dessert on the table. Suddenly, his ears moved and he heard a crisp sound.


    "Nian Nian!"


    It was like a child''s voice, excited and sharp.


    From the moment Shu Nian heard it, he cautiously stepped back and carefully ran behind Shu Wei to hide, "Mommy, she''s here..."


    "Who''s here? Isn''t that Bao Bei?"


    A ball of meat was running in this direction. No, it shouldn''t be called meat, it should be called a ball.


    Little bun watched as the ball rolled towards him, his eyes widening as he screamed and ran behind him, "Daddy, help!"


    "Nian Nian Nian Nian, don''t go."


    Yao Baobei was a little disappointed. He came over as soon as he heard that Nian Nian was back. How could he hide from himself?


    Shu Wei looked at the disappointment on Yao Baobei''s face and carefully explained, "Bao Bei, Nian Nian isn''t hiding from you. He''s shy. This kid is always embarrassed to see his wife."


    Yao Baobei scratched his head, "But Bao Bei wasn''t embarrassed. Well, Nian Nian is so beautiful. It''s normal for him to be shy."


    After that, Yao Baobei seemed to have finally convinced himself and walked over with his chubby legs.


    Shu Wei and Yao Yao looked at each other behind them and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Yao Yao picked up a piece of fruit and said, "I said, don''t forget that we had agreed on a child marriage. My daughter is your daughter-in-law. Wei Wei, talk to your son. Don''t always dislike her."


    "Okay, I promise, I''ll make sure that kid holds Bao Bei in his heart. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, compared to other young girls, this is already considered good."


    Like his neighbor Jeanne, he didn''t even take a second look.


    The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. Now that they saw the two children playing together, they walked boldly to the side.


    Occasionally, Yao Yao looked away and saw the long, cold body.


    "How has first young master Gu been treating you lately?"


    "What else can I do? It''s good to rely on me for everything."


    It was easy for Shu Wei to say, but if he had to say it, Gu Xinyan was not just relying on her, but almost holding her in his hands.


    They sat face to face and had a glass of red wine sent over.


    The bright liquid shook in the transparent glass, occasionally touching the surface of the glass, raising a drop of bright color.


    Yao yao sipped lightly, "Uncle gu is really generous. He would take out such a good wine."


    "I heard that k had put the Gu enterprise in a difficult position before, but it was easily solved by first young master Gu. I read those reports. First young master Gu... Has changed a lot over the years."


    Yao Yao remembered what Ying Jinshen had said to her, and frowned, "Actually, he hasn''t been easy these years. I heard that when you two had just left, he was so angry that he had to search all over North city to find you. It turned out that Lin Zhaoying was the reason for the child. Just, just make her like this."


    Shu Wei froze, his fingertips stiff.


    "Lin Zhaoying''s leg... Did he really do it?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei muttered to himself, "No wonder he didn''t react to lin zhaoying like that."


    Yao Yao asked her to make it clear that she had "Bullied" Lin Zhaoying at home before.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she heard it. Looking at the wheelchair that was shuttling through the crowd in the distance, the smile on her face became more and more sarcastic. This is what happens to the third grader. His family is ruined and his legs are gone."


    "Sure enough, it''s not that we don''t report it. It''s not time yet."


    Shu Wei knew what she was sighing about, and Yao Yao was also a victim of the third party. Her parents''marriage was ruined by the involvement of her mistress.


    Shaking his head, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, "You''re the only one in first young master Gu''s heart. Wei Wei, it''s been four years. It''s enough to punish him."


    "After that, forgive him and be together."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and looked away subconsciously, just in time to see the tall body.


    The man was talking and laughing with someone with his back to them. When Shu Wei looked over, he seemed to feel her gaze and suddenly turned his head.


    Her eyes were bright and she had deep emotions.


    She was in a state of chaos, but he was still calm.


    Ying jin seemed to have said something in Gu Xinyan''s ear, smiling at her and gesturing to Yao Yao.


    That means ok.


    "What are you two up to?" Shu Wei was puzzled. Seeing the mysterious look of the couple, he had a bad feeling.


    Fortunately, Yao Yao finally stood up and explained to her, "Ying Jinshen and I have a discussion. We want to hold the wedding together."


    "Xin Yan and I are divorced. Where did they come from..."


    "Bang, bang, bang!" There was a voice coming from the microphone. Gu Weiqi had come up to the stage at some point, his bottomless eyes facing this side.


    Shu Wei was stunned and felt a sharp tug in his heart.


    She suddenly raised her eyes to the almost suffocating sight.

 Chapter 230 In Front of the Whole City

    Chapter 230 testifies in front of the whole city


    "I asked Ying Jinshen and first young master Gu to give you a grand proposal ceremony to prove it to you in front of the whole city. To make up for the four years of regret."


    "Now is a good time."


    Shu Wei shuddered and stood up abruptly to stare at Yao Yao.


    The latter did not dodge or dodge, and the rebuke to her was only helplessly spread out: "I know what you are thinking, but no matter what you do, first young master Gu won''t care. You don''t feel pain. Can''t I feel it for you?"


    "Wei Wei, I''m arrogant. I''m too much. I always thought there was a reason why the two of you would have come to this stage. If I hadn''t been in such a hurry, I would have told them about your secret marriage. Maybe... Maybe there''s not so much going on."


    "I knew you wouldn''t blame me for that. This time, just think of me as being willful again. Can you forgive me once?"


    Yao Yao was always on fire and rarely had the look he had now.


    "What have you been living these past few years? Wei Wei, a woman without a husband, alone with a son, that can still be called a woman? I want to be independent and strong. But why should I miss someone who treats you like this?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. She wanted to scold Yao Yao for a while, but she knew what she wanted, so she couldn''t even say a word.


    At the table, the man''s deep and mellow voice came from the microphone.


    "First of all, thank you all for coming to wish my father a happy birthday. The drinks are ready and everyone can enjoy them."


    But here, I have one more thing to say. Ninety-nine guests were present today, which was exactly what they wanted for a long time. I, gu xinyan, want to say something here."


    Shu Wei was a little nervous. She had already seen a bouquet of flowers being held by someone beside her.


    Even the lights dimmed in an instant.


    Isn''t this man prepared?


    Her palms were sweaty and she didn''t want to admit that she was too nervous. In fact, once she knew about the proposal in advance, she should not be so nervous, but why is she still trembling all over?


    The light was left on the stage, hitting the man''s high nose bridge, making his features look more three-dimensional.


    His charming and deep eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    "Here, I have Gu Xinyan''s wife and my son. But this woman who suffered too much because of me, I never gave her a real wedding."


    "So today, I want to formally propose to her."


    "Shu Wei, will you marry me?"


    There was silence. Little bun bit a watermelon in his mouth. Hearing his mother''s name, he turned his head slowly, "What is daddy doing?"


    Stupid Nian Nian, your father is proposing to your mommy. After the proposal, your mommy will become a bride and give birth to..."


    Wait, Nian Nian was born already?


    Yao Baobei couldn''t figure it out either. After stomping her feet, she grabbed shu nian''s hand and said, "Look at your father''s proposal. It''s so romantic. When you propose to me in the future, it will be more romantic and crowded than this..."


    "I don''t want it!"


    Who would marry a fat girl?


    Yao Baobei pursed her lips and looked at Shu Wei enviously. Her beautiful eyes blinked and she secretly vowed to lose weight.


    She did not know that one day there would finally be a man who would marry her home with the grandest and most romantic proposal.


    Shu Wei froze. After Yao Yao gave her a push, she realized that everyone was looking at her.


    The man was handsome and handsome, his eyes seemed to contain the entire starlight, and his eyes were especially deep and charming in the night.


    Looking at her eyes, I don''t know how much emotion and tenderness she hid, but she walked towards me slowly, making people unable to refuse.


    At this moment, she wanted to run away.


    "Wei Wei, marry me."


    The ring and flowers were handed to her, and Shu Wei could clearly see the tension in the man''s eyes. A faint blush appeared on that handsome face.


    Was he, too, worried?


    It was hard to say what the impulse was, but when Shu Wei realized it, he had already reached out his hand.


    Let the enchanting ring be on his hand...


    "Bitch!"


    In the corner, someone cursed. Her sharp voice and face made her look even scarier.


    Lin Zhaoying gripped the wheelchair tightly and squeezed the palm of his hand against the handle, squeezing out the marks on the soft surface.


    The man next to her had a strange expression on his face, "Sister ying, what are you doing with such a big reaction? Don''t forget, you''re the one who''s going to marry me."


    "Gu xinyan is in the past for you. It''s no use holding on to him. Blame it, blame it on you for not losing that kid back then. Look at Shu Wei. Keeping the kid is like keeping the entire Gu family."


    He narrowed his eyes, and hatred slowly appeared in his eyes. There was no disguise in the night.


    Everything in the Gu family should be his!


    "All right, let''s give them some space. They''re all gone." Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen played it off. The two of them were usually not serious, but they were very active at the crucial moment.


    Seeing Gu Xinyan holding Shu Wei in his arms, Ying Jinshen gave him a thumbs up.


    The latter lowered his eyes and only focused on holding the person in his arms, without saying a word.


    Shu Wei walked to the side with him, but his face didn''t look very good.


    The man sat across from him and poured the wine down his throat.


    "Gu Xinyan, actually I..."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But when the words came to her mouth, she met the eyes of a man who could not be more serious.


    Shu Wei was convinced that he was right. The emotion in his eyes was panic.


    Her warm palms suddenly held hers, and she closed her fingertips one by one. Finally, she held them all in her hands, "This time, there are eighty-eight pairs of eyes looking at the proposal. You can''t deny it."


    He didn''t know whether he was talking to Shu Wei or comforting himself.


    But the owner of the palm in his palm was always a little absent-minded.


    After a long time, Shu Wei slowly pulled his hand back and told himself over and over again.


    That''s it, a man like this, a family like this, what does she have to worry about?


    But for some reason, there was always an indelible thought in her heart, filled with worry for some unknown reason.


    "I, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Xinyan did not stop her. As she walked away, her tall body stood still, only a little stiff.


    Shu Wei hurriedly walked away. She was so focused on walking towards the dark place that she didn''t even know which direction it was.


    She had lived in Gu residence for some time, but never knew that there was such a place behind the courtyard.


    That''s where Nanny Tang brought the food that day.


    Who else lived there?


    Behind him was the hustle and bustle, and Gu Weiqi took advantage of this birthday party to force everyone to stand. Either come and join him, stand on his side, or, just wait to be washed.


    Even vice president zhang is here.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and did not look back.


    She looked at the light in the backyard from afar and walked towards it subconsciously.


    No one knew that someone was following her. When Lin Zhaoying and Gu Zhibei saw her sneaking towards the backyard, their eyes flickered a few times, and Gu Zhibei immediately followed her.


    It was quiet the whole way.


    From the front yard, this was a gravel path, because tall pine trees were planted beside it, and very few people came.


    At least, she had never been in the future.


    When they got closer, they realized that the backyard was full of life.


    There was a separate house by the hill. From the outside, the decoration was very good.


    She heard someone talking, "Dad, you heard it just now. Is it wrong for xiaoyan to stop him from marrying that woman home?"


    It was Hu Jing.


    She was talking about herself.


    But Hu Jing called him dad? Which father?


    Gu Xinyan''s grandfather had been dead for many years. Could it be that her father from her family lived here?


    Shu Wei lost his curiosity and went straight over there. Carefully avoiding the lights and shadows, he leaned out the door.


    "You know why I stopped her. If she hadn''t given birth to your great-grandson, I wouldn''t have let her step into the house. Father, they are both confused. You can''t follow them. If she knew, would she still be good to xiaoyan?"


    What grudge?


    Shu Wei didn''t understand who Hu Jing was referring to.


    It was not until the old voice sounded that Shu Wei suddenly recognized the identity of the man.


    From time to time, a light cough came, followed by a deep, hoarse voice: "Xiaojing, you are old or not. It''s best to tell me about it, but... What can I do? I can''t help this old bone anyways. If I help Xiaoyan before I die, I''ll have to listen to you and kick that girl out."


    "Tomorrow, ask wei qi and Xiaoyan to come and I will warn them."


    "Good!"


    The old man''s answer gave Hu Jing great confidence. As long as he promised, even if both father and son agreed, there was still some lack of energy in their hearts.


    "Don''t be so smug. This is the last time. If it weren''t for the past, I wouldn''t have meddled. I, Gu Dingguo, have been in the mall all my life. I''ve never met anyone. It''s just a little girl. Just drive her away."


    "You don''t have to make things difficult for her anymore. Otherwise, when the child grows up, it will be your fault."


    At this point, Shu Wei was almost certain. They were talking about themselves.


    And that old man was Gu Xinyan''s grandfather?


    But he was long gone.


    What else did Hu Jing and Gu Dingguo say after that? Their voices were so low that Shu Wei could not hear them clearly.


    Suddenly, the door was opened.


    She widened her eyes and saw the woman who looked at her.


    "Shu Wei, why are you here?"


    A sharp voice pierced through the silence and gradually spread out outside the empty house, finally falling into the ears of the people in the corner.


    He had a smug smile on his face and knew... That he would not regret coming here today.


    Gu residence rarely lets outsiders enter at will, but gu weiqi has invited so many guests to establish his prestige. His illegitimate son of the Gu family finally had a chance to come in openly.


    Unexpectedly, he found out this important news directly.


    Gu Dingguo, who had been dead for many years, was still alive?

 Chapter 231 Gu Xinyan, Youre Getting More And More Childish

    Chapter 231 gu Xin Yan, you are becoming more and more childish


    Gu Zhibei could not help but imagine how k would look when he heard the news.


    Heh...


    Yes, even if he wanted to seize all the assets of the company, he couldn''t just tell k that he still needed to make a good plan.


    Shu Wei stared at Hu Jing in a daze. She suddenly came out, leaving Shu Wei with no chance to escape.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Hu Jing gasped and looked at Shu Wei in disbelief. Her fingernails were hanging in the air and shaking.


    The angrier she was, the calmer Shu Wei was. She slowly raised her eyes and said, "I walked in by accident. I didn''t expect you guys to be here."


    "We... Shu Wei, how much did you honestly hear?"


    "Forget it if you find out. It''s Xiaoyan''s daughter-in-law anyway. She wouldn''t betray me." The old man''s hoarse voice appeared by the door. Looking down at the voice, Shu Wei saw the old body.


    Although he was old, he could still see the fortitude in his eyes.


    She pursed her lips, "Grandpa..."


    "Hey."


    The old man answered without any prejudice against Shu Wei. He had just promised hu jing to kick Shu Wei out, but now it was only a few minutes and the change was too big.


    Dad, why are you so close to her? She''s been living with k for four years."


    Hu Jing had served the old man for many years, and he knew his temperament very well.


    Sure enough, when k was mentioned, his amiable face immediately changed. Shu Wei''s expression also changed.


    "That kid, hehe, what can he do to me? His father didn''t die in my hands that year. The man with blood on his hands still wants his son to avenge him?"


    "There''s no such reason in the world. All right, xiaojing, take her out. As for you, your name is Shu Wei, right?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei could almost feel the shrewd gaze sweeping her up and down before finally landing on her face, "Xiaojing said you can''t be trusted. I thought so before. But now, I''m giving you the chance to do what you need to do if you want to stay at the Gu family."


    He didn''t know what Shu Wei was supposed to do, but he explained it in such a straightforward way that Shu Wei was even less confident.


    After a long time, she nodded.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s all go out."


    The old man waved away. Hu Jing glared at Shu Wei and walked out first.


    The path was still dark, and this time there were people around, but Shu Wei was not so afraid.


    "Really, the security guards don''t know how to arrange it. What''s the use of being strict outside? It''s hard to guard against thieves."


    What she said meant something.


    Shu Wei only pursed his thin lips as if he had not heard anything.


    When they returned to the courtyard, the birthday party was over.


    She saw the familiar figure not far away, and Little bun in his arms.


    The two somewhat similar faces, reflected in the light, made people feel a throbbing in their hearts.


    Her heart seemed to have missed a beat. She looked at the father and son and felt warmth all over her body.


    The man was handsome and handsome, and the child was innocent.


    Shu Wei suddenly felt that he had the whole world.


    But she lowered her eyes and walked out the door.


    The security guards did not stop him.


    The night wind was very cold, and his coat could not block it. Shu Wei heard the noise behind him and walked slowly towards the corner.


    A light suddenly popped out from the side, flickered a few times, and then stopped beside her. The door opened and a strong force pulled her straight into the car.


    It was cold and scary.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened in an attempt to see the man clearly, but when the world turned, she could not see anything clearly. Only when his head hit the car door and fell into the back seat did he finally get a closer look.


    Her red lips faltered and she said slowly, "K, it''s you!"


    K glanced around, stuffed her into the car, and got into it himself, "Yes, it''s me."


    A wicked smile spilled from the corner of his lips. Shu Wei looked at him and a panic rose from his heart, "Why are you here?"


    What Hu Jing had just given her was immediately returned.


    K adjusted her position, trapping her right between the car door and herself. The locked door, no matter how hard she tried, could not be pushed open.


    The man chuckled and his dark gray eyes sparkled under the light, "Your parents'' whereabouts have been found. Go to the airport alone tomorrow and wait for me. Don''t tell Gu Xinyan."


    "Where are they? How are you doing now?" Shu Wei asked anxiously, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    But k was still as motionless as a mountain. He just curled his lips and said, "It''s very lively inside."


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei didn''t understand what he meant, but he nodded slowly.


    The latter suddenly raised his lips in mockery and turned his head to stare at Shu Wei, "You''re one of them. Do you know how many years I haven''t experienced this before?"


    "My father was killed not long after he left North city. Since then, Xinzhu and I have been sent to the orphanage and moved from family to family."


    "Fortunately, we haven''t been separated."


    He seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be speaking to Shu Wei on purpose. The emotion hidden in the words almost engulfed the whole person.


    Shu Wei waited for a long time before slowly saying, "It''s been so many years. Let go of whatever you can."


    Put it down?


    K sneered, "If you say put it down, can you put it down?"


    "Wei Wei, you''re still too innocent. I tell you, I will never give up. Gu xinyan abandoned his car to protect the commander and sacrificed the factory and the new medicine that a veteran of the Gu enterprise had saved."


    "This time, I lose. But next time, will he be so lucky? How many loyal people in the Gu enterprise are willing to sacrifice themselves for him?"


    He pinched his palm fiercely, his face a little ferocious: "My father has done so much for the Gu family, and what is the final outcome!"


    The people of the Gu family are ungrateful and deserve to die!


    "These are different. Your father''s death should not be blamed on the entire Gu family. He''s because..."


    Because Gu Xinyan''s grandfather, and his grandfather... Was still alive!


    Shu Wei did not dare to continue in the middle of her speech, and a look of panic gradually appeared on her face. A few minutes ago, she saw Gu Xinyan''s grandfather, who, for some reason, had lived alone in the backyard for many years.


    Noticing that something was wrong with her, k held Shu Wei''s shoulder tightly, "Why is he doing this? What do you want to say about my father''s death!"


    "I..."


    His shoulder hurt so much that k was never the kind of person who would take pity on her. Besides, she was not her sister.


    Just as Shu Wei was panicking, he suddenly saw a figure coming out of the car window. The man was tall, and Little bun, who was in his arms, looked around.


    Little bun had sharp eyes and immediately found Shu Wei, "Mommy!"


    She slowly raised her face and stared at him in horror, immediately trying to break free.


    But k refused and trapped her in the car.


    "Bang bang!" The man pounded on the window, and Little bun jumped down from Gu Xinyan and punched the bentley again and again.


    The sound came through the window, a little frightening.


    K chuckled. Seeing Gu Xinyan''s grim face, he suddenly revealed an inscrutable expression and let go of the car door at will.


    The man''s fist immediately fell inside, and after pulling k out, he punched him hard in the face!


    Blood!


    Little bun blinked, as if he didn''t react. Her tiny body was trembling, and when she saw her extremely violent father, she could not react.


    Shu Wei exclaimed and immediately covered his eyes and ears.


    "Be good, Nian Nian. Don''t look or listen."


    "Gu Xinyan, stop! Nian Nian is here."


    How could he fight in front of Nian Nian? Even if k did something wrong, even if he hated him, he shouldn''t have done this in front of the children.


    "Daddy..."


    Little bun was covered in his eyes and ears, and he did not resist. He only grinned and shouted straight ahead, "Daddy, uncle villain, don''t fight."


    "Fighting is bad behavior."


    I don''t know which word in that sentence touched the two of them. When their fists hit each other, both of them stopped.


    Gu Xinyan frowned, his brows deeply furrowed.


    He did not speak for a long time, only watching k take the initiative to leave.


    After the black land rover drove away, the man slowly approached and his face grew colder.


    "Are you okay?" Shu Wei couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch the cold face.


    But when his fingertips were about to touch his cheek, the man avoided them.


    "Go back."


    His voice was cold, like a sharp knife, which landed on Shu Wei.


    Little bun didn''t find it strange. After seeing that daddy stopped fighting, he reached out and asked him to hold him. Leaning against his warm, thick chest, he grinned and said happily, "Daddy, why did you hit uncle bad just now?"


    "He''s a bad guy. He deserves to be beaten."


    "Yes, he always bullies mommy. Nian Nian wants to hit him too."


    A certain mommy followed behind, and her heart was sweating. This child is only four years old, he can''t teach these things!


    The party soon ended. Little bun was taken to the bathroom by Hu Jing and Gu Chenchen, and then to sleep with Gu Chenchen.


    Shu wei took a basin of hot water, found the medicine box, and placed two things heavily in front of the man.


    "What have you been doing with a straight face? Are you still mad at me?"


    She was the one who should be angry. Suddenly, she rushed up to k and punched him. She also punched him in front of Nian Nian.


    She needed to educate this man, what was an example, what was an example.


    The clean towel was placed in the water, and when it floated, she wanted to pick it up. But as soon as her fingertips touched the hot water, she subconsciously took it back.


    Very hot...


    She was a little embarrassed, not expecting this temperature.


    As if seeing her emotions, Shu Wei heard a sigh from above her head, and then a pair of thick palms fell on her shoulder, "Why are you always so stupid?"


    "Where do I have it?" Unconvinced, she took the towel from the man''s hand, played it back and forth a few times, and then put it directly on his forehead.


    Because of the argument with k, there was a bag here.


    "You''re not a child. Your blood doesn''t circulate that fast. It will take a few days for such a bag to disappear. Mr. Gu, are you going to go to work with this thing in your hands so recklessly?"

 Chapter 232 Missing Person

    Chapter 232 missing persons


    She kept on reading, feeling a little distressed at the sight of the man''s disheveled face.


    Not only was there a bump on the head, but also a punch on the right cheek. Now, a period of time has passed, and it''s turning blue and purple.


    Even the thin lips that attracted her the most were bloodshot.


    Shu Wei didn''t realize how charming she was.


    From the man''s point of view, only one eye was revealed and landed on her red lips. She pressed it too hard so that he could still see the stain on her head.


    Her white face was getting closer and closer to her, and she was especially charming in the light.


    Unable to open his eyes, he lowered his eyes slowly and reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Coincidentally, she was sitting on her lap.


    "Stop it, just leave it there."


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and stared at his slightly embarrassed face. He couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Are you sure?"


    His slender fingers poked at the bag on his forehead, causing a smile to rise in his heart as he frowned.


    His response was to kiss him directly.


    The warm breath lingered and engulfed Shu Wei.


    She blinked and stared at her face, which was a little embarrassed by the injury.


    Her thin lips were covered with hers, and they were so close that they could smell each other''s breath.


    "Close your eyes."


    He stopped abruptly and looked at Shu Wei discontentedly. The latter just blinked and stared at him.


    In her bright eyes, her eyes moved round and round.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she sighed and let him kiss her.


    The thin and dense breath wrapped around him, and every sense opened up, bringing all the emotions of a man to the bottom of his heart.


    After a long time, he let go. His forehead rested on Shu Wei''s head.


    There was a hint of banter in his deep voice, "You see, after all these years, you can''t even learn how to kiss properly."


    It sounded like... He was very experienced! Shu Wei pouted angrily and wanted to clarify what kind of doll he had been lying in his room in the New forest for years!


    "Why is k looking for you?"


    The man coughed twice to change the subject.


    He frowned, ignoring the pain in his cheeks. He was still thinking about what happened just now.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m worried or just jealous. The scene of Shu Wei and k in the car always came to mind again and again.


    Shu Wei shook his head, "He only mentioned his father. Nothing else."


    She didn''t dare to say that she had met her grandfather.


    Looking down, Shu Wei saw the ring on his ring finger. Occasionally, it flashed a few times due to light problems, which was especially attractive.


    Shu Wei slowly turned his fingertips and realized that the ring was exactly the same as it was four years ago.


    "You still have this."


    She climbed down from Gu Xinyan and sat beside him. Her clear eyes flickered a few times before finally falling on her ring finger.


    He raised his finger and tried to pull it out.


    But the man''s hand was faster than hers, intercepting the ring the moment her right hand touched it.


    "No touching."


    Shu Wei was taken aback and puzzled, "Gu Xinyan, don''t you follow Yao Yao and the others."


    Heckle?


    The man''s face immediately darkened, and his dark eyes shone with a cold light. He clenched Shu Wei''s palm and clasped the ring to her ring finger.


    "I''m not kidding."


    He turned around and stood up, "Anyway, you''ve already agreed to my proposal. Tomorrow you''ll go to the civil affairs bureau to get the certificate."


    Long nights and dreams.


    "Tomorrow... No."


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and said slowly, "I have an appointment with Yao Yao tomorrow to go somewhere. Nian Nian will be taken care of by you then."


    "How long will it take?"


    He turned his back to Shu Wei and was actually very unhappy. If it weren''t for the fact that the couple had successfully proposed to him today, he would have asked Ying Jinshen to take Yao Yao out of the country.


    "Maybe, maybe... A day or two or three days." Shu Wei said cautiously. She didn''t even know the address. God knows how much time it would take.


    But as long as I can see my parents, everything is worth it. I''ll explain it to the man when I get back, otherwise he wouldn''t have been found for so long. All Hu Jing said was a lie. Instead, it was k who found someone for her.


    Shu Wei, who was deep in thought, did not notice the man''s gloomy face.


    When Gu Xinyan met her, he was distracted and suppressed his emotions.


    He knew all about the past and had even guessed where Shu Yuan and Wei Rongqing were now.


    If he didn''t tie this woman to his side, would he never be able to catch her again?


    Shu Wei just looked at his back, a little lonely, a little lonely. I can''t help but say, "I''ll be back soon. I''ll go with you to the civil affairs bureau and get the certificate."


    Her heart actually twitched, and an indescribable emotion surged in her heart, leaving the ring on her ring finger.


    What could a ring actually frame...


    The next day, North city airport


    The temperature plummeted, and everyone outside the airport was in a hurry in their coats.


    Everyone wants to get out of here before the heavy rain.


    Shu Wei looked at the crowd, his face expressionless.


    She did not know how much effort she had to put in and asked Little bun to act coquettishly to help her, so she finally left Gu Xinyan at home. Otherwise, the man probably wouldn''t let her leave alone.


    Fortunately, he didn''t doubt it.


    K gave him two o'' clock in the afternoon. Now that it was almost time, he didn''t even have a single person.


    Shu Wei waited and finally lost his patience. He decided to call to urge her.


    The phone vibrated and the bell rang.


    The owner of the phone stood there expressionless, holding a picture in his hand, his veins throbbing.


    In front of him, the thin man said faintly, "Your phone is ringing. Answer it."


    The corners of k''s mouth twitched, and his fingers trembled as he held the photo. After the man urged him, he grabbed the photo in his palm and said, "Hello."


    "K, it''s me. I''m at the airport. Where are you?"


    Shu Wei?


    Yes, he asked Shu Wei to take her to her parents.


    He wanted Shu Wei to see what her parents had become.


    Now, however, there was no need to beat around the bush like that. He stared at the person in the photo with red eyes.


    Hatred was rolling in the air, out of control!


    "Sorry, I almost forgot. Wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    Wei Wei, don''t worry. I promised you that I would do everything. Your parents are also Xinzhu''s parents. Now that I have found them, can I keep them from you?"


    Then he turned around and his sharp eyes fell on Gu Zhibei. That smiley expression was long gone, replaced by a strong anger!


    Gu Zhibei slowly got up and extended a hand, "Mr. K, I hope this information will satisfy you. We have a good cooperation."


    "Ok!"


    K bought the ticket and flew to Shu Wei''s hometown.


    It was a city like ink and wash painting.


    Shu Yuan arrived in North city at a young age, drifting and struggling. Like all the people who wandered outside, he longed for his hometown the most.


    Shu Wei was not surprised to be back here.


    "It took my men a long time to find them. Don''t tell me, they''re really good at hiding. Coming from North city, he took a train and transferred all the way here. I''ve never used a credit card or anything."


    "Until three days ago."


    With a hint, k stared ahead and narrowed his eyes, "They used credit cards."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. She knew her parents.


    Not to mention the reason for hiding here, but since it has been hidden for so many years, there is no reason to deliberately expose it.


    Was there a problem?


    The taxi was driving slowly on a strange road. Shu Wei was so strange to this town that she only hoped to see her parents as soon as possible.


    An hour after leaving the airport, the taxi finally stopped.


    Shu Wei looked up and saw the building in front of him with a few words written on it.


    "Lin an county hospital."


    After enduring for a long time, Shu Wei could not help but push the door and get out of the car. He tugged on k''s lapel and said, "What happened to them? What happened, where is it now!"


    "Neurosurgery. 46 Beds in five buildings."


    K said a few words in silence and finally let Shu Wei let her go.


    The latter hurriedly ran towards the inpatient department, but did not know the way. When he saw the nurse or the doctor, he asked, "Where is the inpatient department?"


    "Turn left in front."


    How could it be... Neurosurgery?


    Shu Wei was still guessing when he stood in the elevator. Although her mother had been suffering from depression, she had improved a lot since her sister appeared.


    In the past four years, it shouldn''t have happened again.


    When k took her away, she had no choice. She managed to escape and gave birth to Nian Nian, but she didn''t dare to contact him.


    The delay was four or five years later.


    Shu Wei could imagine that the two of them were having a bad time, but when they really saw each other, they couldn''t hold back their tears.


    In the ward in front of her lay a woman she knew best.


    It was just that cold expression, stiff body... And strange eyes...


    "Mom..."


    She called out softly, disturbing the man who was wiping Wei Rongqing''s face.


    Shu Yuan slowly turned around and finally saw the man who made the sound.


    He couldn''t believe it. After rubbing his eyes, he dared to ask, "Yes, it''s Wei Wei?"


    "How did you find this place?"


    Shu Yuan stared at k beside Shu Wei with a strange expression. This man was the one who took his daughter away.


    But Shu Wei didn''t have time to explain. The moment he saw Wei Rongqing, Shu Wei''s eyes were filled with tears. Now, as she got closer and looked at Shu Yuan''s white hair and his prematurely aged face, tears began to fall from her eyes.


    These past few years... What happened to them?


    "Mom, mom? I''m Wei Wei. Why are you ignoring me?" Shu Wei got close to the bed and pushed Wei Rongqing with his hand, only to realize that Wei Rongqing was looking at him with a blank face and did not react at all.


    N medical terms popped up in her mind, each of which was enough to break her down!


    Suddenly, an idea came to mind, and Shu Wei could no longer control himself and pinched Wei Rongqing''s arm.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    A sharp voice sounded in her ear, and Wei Rongqing glared at Shu Wei angrily.


    But the latter smiled and kept muttering to himself, "It''s good, it''s good, it''s good to know the pain."


    At least, his body was normal.

 Chapter 233 My Woman, She Wants to Sleep with Me

    Chapter 233 my woman wants to sleep with me


    She wiped her eyes hard and squeezed out her kindest smile, "Mom, I''m Wei Wei. Can you take a closer look at me?"


    Wei Rongqing stared at her for a long time, but his face remained expressionless.


    Shu wei''s heart sank. As expected, she didn''t recognize herself!


    Shu yuan finally couldn''t bear to see her disappointed and explained in a low voice, "Your mother has been a little strange since you left. Then he fell and became like this. I was afraid that she would get involved in North city and bring her back here. At least it''s a quiet place."


    "It''s good that you''re back now. The people who came before showed me Nian Nian''s photo. As for you, just live your own life."


    Shu Wei glanced gratefully at k, who knew what was going on.


    She forced out a smile and held Shu Yuan''s rough hand as she explained, "No, dad. North city''s medical technology is still much more advanced. We''ll take mom back for treatment and maybe recover soon."


    "Besides, Nian Nian is with his father now, and mom will be happy to see her grandson."


    Shu Wei was just casually trying to persuade them to return to North city. At least that would give Wei Rongqing a higher chance of recovery.


    But just after she opened her mouth, Shu Yuan suddenly widened his eyes and his movements suddenly stopped.


    "You said... What?"


    "Nian Nian is now in North city, your grandson. I think mom will get better after she sees him." Her great-grandson, whom she had longed for so much, finally got what she wanted. If I could see it, I think it would help.


    Shu Wei didn''t expect Shu Yuan''s reaction to be too cold, "Who''s Nian Nian with now, that last sentence?"


    "His father, Gu Xinyan."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Wei realized that the temperature around him had suddenly dropped. The father, who had always been nice to her, was now staring at himself.


    She shrank subconsciously, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Shu Yuan suddenly smiled in a low voice. His serious eyes fell on Shu Wei first, then slowly moved to the side, looking at Wei Rongqing without any reaction.


    His slightly aged face could no longer conceal the vicissitudes in his eyes, so he held Wei Rongqing''s hand and whimpered.


    Shu Wei panicked, "Dad, why is this? Nian Nian, Gu Xinyan, did I say something wrong? Don''t do this. Just tell me what I did wrong."


    She had never seen her father like this, as if he had lost the whole world. He could only carry everything with his thin shoulders.


    However, he refused to share the weight on his shoulders.


    "Are you blaming me for not finding you? Or are you blaming me for forgiving Gu Xinyan so easily? Dad, he wasn''t the one who killed my sister, but someone else. Give me some time. I will find the murderer and avenge my sister."


    But now, you and mom will come back to North city with me. Let''s find a way to cure mom."


    She reached out to touch shu yuan, but the latter threw her away without thinking. A trace of hatred appeared on his thin face. Although it was well hidden, it was still seen by Shu Wei.


    Who does her father hate?


    Shu Wei wanted to ask, but shu yuan didn''t give her a chance and pushed her out.


    "You go back to North city. Your mother and I are going to spend the rest of our lives here."


    Shu Wei was shocked and refused to leave, "What is this? Dad, I finally found you guys. Why didn''t you come back with me? If you insist on staying here, what about mom''s illness?"


    "Even if you''re angry with me, you can''t go against yourself. If it''s anything else, just tell me, okay?"


    She was pushed out the door and could only knock hard.


    The loud voice disturbed the people around her. A nurse passed by and saw her being so bold, so she coldly said, "Hey, this is the hospital. If you make such a fuss, it will affect the patient''s rest."


    "I''m just looking for my father."


    "The one in this room, right? You''re his daughter?"


    Shu Wei nodded quickly.


    But the nurse did not have a good look on her face. She looked at Shu Wei with a look of disdain in her eyes, "Now you know that you''re back. Your mother has been staying in this hospital for such a long time, and the medical expenses are so high that she depends on her husband to work alone. There was no one to take care of in the day. Now that the medical insurance is settled, there''s a daughter? Ridiculous."


    Shu Wei was stunned and finally understood where her disdain came from.


    She opened her mouth to refute, but she could not say a word.


    The nurse was right. For the past four years, she had not fulfilled any of her daughter''s obligations, so she was not qualified to make a scene here.


    "No matter what you think, this is a hospital. Please keep quiet."


    The nurse obviously didn''t like Shu Wei very much. After a few random words, she left immediately.


    Shu Wei raised his hand to knock on the door again, but his arm was hanging in the air, but he could not let it go.


    K came from the side, his thin body standing by the door, "Uncle, it''s me. I want to talk to you."


    "K, my father wouldn''t..."


    Take care of you.


    Shu Wei blinked and looked at the open door in disbelief.


    Shu Yuan stood coldly behind the door, looked at k for a while and said, "You come in. Shu Wei, wait outside."


    "Oh."


    When she saw the red circle in her father''s eyes, she dared not ask any more questions, so she obediently sat in the corner.


    "Tell me what you want to talk to me."


    K squinted. His dark gray eyes were deeper than those of the people around him. He was originally a mixed-race, with a head of black hair, but the characteristics were not very obvious.


    Just thinking about it, Shu Yuan should be able to identify him directly.


    "Why did you drive wei wei away? She only cares about you."


    Shu Yuan remained motionless, sitting by the bed and looking at Wei Rongqing. Although he was talking to k, his eyes were on Wei Rongqing''s face.


    It wasn''t until k opened his mouth that he stopped wiping Wei Rongqing''s palm, "I don''t need to explain to you how I treat my daughter. If you just want to talk to me about this, then you can go too."


    K smiled, and the smile in his eyes became more obvious.


    "Uncle is very observant. He is much better than the two sisters."


    He simply pulled over the chair and sat down, casually crossing his legs, "I never do anything useless. Since I found you, you can''t be useless."


    "Come back with me. Avenge Xinzhu and auntie."


    He said this very calmly and was not surprised to find that Shu Yuan''s entire body trembled a few times. At last, he froze on the spot, "Wei Wei explained that Xinzhu''s death had nothing to do with the Gu family. If you are trying to provoke our relationship, then you are wrong. Although I don''t like the Gu family, I''m still satisfied with Gu Xinyan, the son-in-law."


    "You took Wei Wei away four years ago. I didn''t care. Let''s get out of here now."


    K did not move like a mountain, but he still understood the order to leave. He immediately got up and pretended to walk out.


    But the moment he clenched the doorknob, he suddenly said, "Xinzhu has nothing to do with the Gu family, but what about auntie? Doesn''t it matter what happened 28 years ago?"


    As the words fell, the air in the room suddenly fell silent.


    The cold air was compressed to the extreme, and when it touched his chest, it seemed suffocating.


    Shu Yuan''s face finally changed, "What do you know?"


    K slowly opened his lips. His thin lips slowly opened and two words came out: "All."


    "Not less than you. Even I know things you don''t know. So uncle, cooperate with me. I have the same purpose as you."


    "I have no purpose. This is my life. I just want to spend the rest of my life with her."


    "Since you''re Xinzhu''s husband, you''re good to Wei Wei. Then you should know what Wei Wei was thinking. She always thought she was the wife of the Gu family. Do I, as a father, want to ruin my daughter''s happiness for my own half-dead self?"


    Shu Yuan clenched his palm tightly and a painful look appeared on his old face, "I admit I still hate the Gu family, but now, forget it if you can. As for you, I only ask you not to hurt my daughter again. I''ve already lost one, and I don''t want to see her hurt again."


    He suddenly mentioned Chen Xinzhu, which immediately changed k''s expression.


    The latter was in a daze for a long time, his jaw tensed up, which made people look a little scared.


    But in the end, he acquiesced to Shu Yuan''s words.


    Evil eyes raised slightly, and the moment Shu Yuan turned around, he also avoided his sight, "I promise you for the time being, but I can''t promise you anything in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed the door open and walked out.


    Shu Wei sat in the chair next to him, and when he raised his eyes, it was as if he had seen the glitter in the man''s eyes.


    Did he cry?


    "Wei Wei, you go back too. Your mother and I don''t want to leave here for the time being. We''ll talk about the treatment later. If you have time, bring the children over to show us."


    He had nothing else to ask for in his life.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red for some reason. He bit his lips and tried to persuade her again, but he didn''t dare to say much.


    She knew exactly how stubborn her father was.


    Although he did not know the reason why he refused to return to North city, he did not dare to force him too much.


    So he nodded slowly, "I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    It was only a few days, but it was just an extra night.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but worry about Little bun, especially that night when Little bun was still struggling to see her.


    Gu xinyan ao couldn''t help but call her.


    A low and helpless voice came from the other end of the phone, with some anxiety, and all of it came into Shu Wei''s ears: "Nian Nian is making trouble, you coax him."


    Shu Wei came out of the bathroom, wiping her wet hair and saying helplessly, "You''re his father. You can''t just come to me. What if I''m not here one day?"


    "Why are you not here?"


    The man''s voice sank, and his cold voice fell into his ears, with a strange emotion.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, "I''m just making an analogy."


    This man, do you care?


    But gu Xin Yan''s expression at this time was no more serious. Little bun came over to snatch the phone from him, and he casually dialed it away, "Anyway, don''t say that again."


    "I see." Shu Wei answered with a light voice, half leaning against the bed to listen to the man''s deep and gentle voice on the phone.


    It was only a day, and she didn''t realize how much she had missed it.

 Chapter 234 Leniency for Confessions And Strictness for Resistance

    Chapter 234 leniency for confession and strictness for resistance


    All of a sudden, there was a knowing and frank voice on the other side, and then an exaggerated cry pierced through the eardrums.


    "Woo, mommy!"


    Little bun''s voice came faintly, as if he was crying?


    "What''s wrong with Nian Nian? Gu Xinyan, he''s crying. Hurry up and coax him."


    The man pursed his lips, his eyes twitching, and then reluctantly handed the phone over, "Well, can''t I listen to it for you?"


    Little bun sniffled and snorted heavily, "That''s more like it!"


    A proud expression appeared on her chubby little face. She raised her round chin and pointed it at Gu Xinyan. She squinted her eyes and said, "Mommy, Nian Nian told you, daddy is bad..."


    The mother and son were chatting happily, but a certain father could only sit by the side with a gloomy face and listen with his ears raised, but he still could not hear anything.


    Little bun was hiding in a corner, trying to whisper something to mommy and not allow him to eavesdrop.


    "Hmph, daddy still wants to eavesdrop on us, bad daddy."


    Shu Wei laughed and talked for ten minutes before persuading Little bun to return the phone to Gu Xinyan.


    The latter sat by the bed, with his short legs dangling in the air and his black eyes rolling.


    "I know. I''ll let him go to bed at 9: 00. It''s still early. When are you coming back? I''ll pick you up."


    Shu Wei was stunned and quickly explained, "No need. I can go back by myself. You take care of Nian Nian."


    "Yes, you have to take good care of me!"


    A crisp voice suddenly appeared in his ear. The man subconsciously brought Little bun up to him and gritted his teeth, "Very well, I''ll take good care of you now!"


    "Ouch, it''s itchy!"


    Shu Wei listened to the father and son fighting and hung up the phone.


    "Nian Nian, are you sure you want to go to Yao Baobei first?" Gu Xinyan had a deep memory of that little fat girl, and Nian Nian was still making a fuss about going to her in the middle of the night?


    Little bun scratched her head and remained silent for a long time, "Actually, Bao Bei is fine. Last time she said it was her birthday. I promised her I would give her a present."


    He sighed, "Who made Nian Nian handsome? Girls all over the world like Nian Nian. But Nian Nian is going to marry mommy in the future. He can only apologize to them."


    A certain father''s mouth twitched a few times, picked up Little bun, and warned seriously, "Your mommy is my wife, it''s not your turn to marry!"


    "Nonsense! It''s Nian Nian''s wife. She used to sleep with Nian Nian."


    Little bun was rightful. Others said that whoever slept with her was her wife.


    But on second thought, it didn''t seem good to just take mommy away. So he reached out his little fleshy hand and patted Gu Xinyan on the shoulder, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. I''ll give Yao Baobei to you, okay? She likes you anyway."


    Well, this is the best!


    Shu Nian felt better and better. When mommy comes back, she must tell her everything. That stupid daddy''s proposal, forget it.


    The silver cadillac was driving at the same speed in the night, and Little bun was sitting in the back seat, hitting the hatchet a little bored.


    Next to him was a delicate gift box.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped outside the ying residence.


    Little bun got out of the car with the gift box and pulled the tie around his neck uncomfortably, "Daddy, do you think Bao Bei will like this?"


    He prepared a box of delicious biscuits that looked like bears and made people salivate.


    "She must like it."


    "That''s what I said. But, Bao Bei is already so fat, will eating cookies make him fatter?" Little bun was really worried.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a scolding in front of him: "Bao Bei is not fat!"


    Little bun''s eyes widened in horror as he saw the ball rolling towards him.


    "Ouch, daddy, help! Help!"


    He wanted to reach out to grab his father''s clothes, but at the crucial moment, he still had to protect him.


    But why didn''t daddy react no matter what he pulled at him? He even felt the air around him, a little cold?


    Little bun slowly raised his head and blinked, "Daddy?"


    The latter did not respond, his bottomless eyes staring straight ahead, behind Yao Baobei, stood two people.


    Ying Jinshen and... Yao Yao!


    "Why are you here?"


    Who?


    Her?


    Yao Yao pointed back at himself and blinked in confusion, "First young master Gu, where else can I be without my home?"


    Home...


    The man pursed his thin lips and looked at Yao Yao strangely, "Have you been home since yesterday?"


    "Of course. Oh no, I took Bao Bei out to buy a cake once, and the rest of the time was at home."


    After Yao Yao answered, he realized something was wrong. Looking at Gu Xinyan''s grave face, he was a little nervous, "What happened?"


    The man stood stiffly by the side, his body exuding a sense of alienation, his dark eyes staring straight at Yao Yao.


    "Wei Wei, not here?"


    Yao Yao was startled and said in a daze, "She''s not here. She didn''t come with you?"


    "Mommy said she went out with you. Hehe, she still won''t take Nian Nian with her." Little bun scratched his head and couldn''t understand. However, he handed the biscuit to Yao Baobei first, then stepped back to gu xinyan''s feet.


    His face was clean and delicate, and his eyes were wide open, shining brightly in the night, "Daddy, where did mommy go?"


    Even though Yao Yao was a little slow to react, he understood the importance of the matter clearly.


    Where would Shu Wei go under the pretext of going out with him?


    Inside the hotel, Shu Wei suddenly felt uneasy. She looked at the time and it was almost 11 pm. She wanted to rest early.


    If he had the chance, he would persuade his father to go to North city tomorrow. If it didn''t work out, it would be better to bring Nian Nian back, always bringing them back for treatment.


    There was a sudden commotion outside the door and a sharp alarm sounded, especially in the night.


    Shu Wei sprang up from the bed and hurried out, ignoring her disheveled hair.


    The moment he opened the door, the sound in his ears grew louder and sharper.


    It was a fire alarm.


    There were many people walking out of the room next to him, and their faces were all in the same panic. Shu Wei looked around and found no sign of k. He couldn''t care less for a moment, so he knocked on his door.


    But just as he took a few steps to the side, his eyes suddenly widened.


    She looked through the crowd and suddenly saw the man standing across the corridor.


    His figure was straight and his face was cold. The cold air emanated from his body, making the people next to him involuntarily retreat.


    "Ah, it''s mommy!"


    Little bun''s crisp voice startled Shu Wei. She stood there motionless for a moment, waiting for the man to approach her.


    There was a strange light in her dark eyes. Staring at Shu Wei like that made her feel cold.


    But no one noticed her panic or should have said that everyone was busy running for their lives and no one paid attention to her.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that he was still in the midst of the fire alarm and hurried towards the father and son. Ignoring the man''s gloomy face, he held his hand tightly, "Let''s go. It''s on fire."


    She used a lot of strength, but the man was as motionless as a mountain.


    "It''s on fire. Why are you still standing there?"


    Thinking about the current situation, Shu Wei had no time to study how the father and son found this place. He didn''t know that he was in danger.


    But...


    No matter how hard she tried, the father and son did not move.


    It was not until the speed of the crowd gradually slowed down that Shu Wei realized something was wrong.


    The two similar faces looked at her at the same time, with slight disdain in their eyes.


    Shu Wei followed their gaze and realized that the alarm was hidden by Gu Xinyan.


    "You..."


    "We''re also looking for mommy, huh!" Little bun was very reasonable. He somehow climbed over Gu Xinyan''s head. Both hands pinched Gu Xinyan''s ears, so unhappy.


    But the chubby little hand pointed directly at Shu Wei, accompanied by a sharp question: "Mommy, tell me honestly, which man are you fooling around with here!"


    Shu Wei paled in shock, his face turning blue and white.


    Is this still your son?


    "Nian Nian, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Little bun''s chest puffed up and his cheeks moved. He was now daddy''s good helper. He had to stand by daddy''s side, "Mommy said she was going out with aunt Yao, but aunt Yao was at home. You''re here. I haven''t explained it properly yet!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, gu xinyan turned around and spoke to him again. Then Little bun raised his hand angrily, "If we don''t tell the truth, we won''t want you!"


    "You, you are getting bolder and bolder, aren''t you?"


    A certain mommy finally turned into a pitchfork and walked toward the father and son with both hands on her hips. Her raised hand pinched Little bun''s ear, "Get down!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch."


    A certain Little bun was finally doomed to be ravaged, only to hear the door slam shut, and his poor little butt fell heavily on the bed.


    Woo woo.


    Shu Wei was so angry that he stood by the bed and asked loudly, "Tell me, whose idea was it to press the alarm bell?"


    Little bun mumbled, looking at mommy and daddy. In the end, he decided to choose the strong side and raised his finger pitifully to point at Gu Xinyan.


    After a few twitches in the corner of his eyes, his face returned to calm.


    He looked at Shu Wei with an expressionless face, "You are the one who should explain."


    Shu Wei was taken aback and his momentum suddenly softened. Now it was her who was at a loss.


    "What''s the reason for deceiving me and Nian Nian into coming here?"


    The man opened his mouth word by word, his body exuding a violent aura, approaching shu wei step by step, making her have to step back.


    Little bun sat by the bed and looked at the two of them with interest. Her bright eyes blinked a few times, not wanting to miss a second.


    "Who are you here to see?"


    "What kind of person, what kind of thing is it that you don''t even care about your husband and children? Wei Wei, you have to give me and Nian Nian a reason."


    Shu Wei retreated to the wall and leaned her back against the cold wall, making her shiver.


    Then he frowned and reached out to touch Xin Yan.


    The latter immediately withdrew, and now it was a great opportunity to establish authority in front of her son. Even if she knew that the room was clean, she did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    So he coughed softly and pulled his wrist away coldly, "Confess, resist, and be strict."


    "Are you interrogating the prisoner?"


    Shu Wei said quietly, his clear eyes twinkling a few times, a hint of cunning.


    "You have to give me an explanation, and Nian Nian."


    Damn it, I almost forgot about Nian Nian. It was definitely not because of himself, but because of Little bun.


    Yes, as a man, he would never do anything to wait for trial because his wife did not return home overnight.

 Chapter 235 Believe You And Care about You

    Chapter 235 trusts you and cares about you


    Shu Wei blinked and understood.


    He slowly raised his lips and let the light smile fool people.


    She pinched the man''s waist with her finger and twisted it violently, "You want me to explain, right? Be lenient in confessing and strict in resisting, right? Gu Xinyan, do you think I''m a prisoner?"


    The last syllable fell, followed by the man''s muffled hum.


    Shu Wei clapped her hands in satisfaction and walked to the bed to pick Little bun up, "Go to the bathroom to wash your face and come back to sleep."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing how powerful mommy was, Little bun obeyed Shu Wei. And secretly in his heart, he decided that in the future, when parents fight, he must stand by mommy.


    Daddy, that''s too unreliable!


    The man could clearly feel Little bun''s disdainful gaze, and his body trembled as he walked gloomily to Shu Wei''s side.


    The latter looked up at her and slid his fingertips across his chest. Everyone knows that grandpa is still alive, so keep me in the dark."


    "That''s because..."


    "No need to explain." Shu Wei cut her off and frowned, "And Lin Zhaoying''s legs, they say you treat her well, but you know what? I don''t know what it''s like to see her."


    This time, I came here to find my parents. K found the news, he and the Gu enterprise are in such a mess, I dare not let you know."


    Or, if he knew, could he let himself go?


    Gu Xinyan was silent and had to admit that she had a point, so he could only approach her slowly and hold her in his arms.


    She pressed her side face against her belly and quietly felt her soft body. Her dark eyes flickered a few times, wanting to say something but stopping.


    After a long time, he finally said, "How are your parents?"


    "How are your parents?"


    Shu Wei heard his question, but all he wanted to do was shake his head.


    Very bad.


    Because they were not good, even they felt bad.


    Shu Wei explained the situation in great detail, along with Shu Yuan''s unusual attitude and mood and Hu Jing''s current situation.


    "I want my mother to go to North city for treatment. I''ve asked the attending doctor about her condition and there''s still a good chance that she''ll be cured. It''s just that you need a cardiologist for your heart disease..."


    She was immersed in worry because she did not see the complex emotions in the man''s eyes.


    "Since you''re here, let Nian Nian visit his grandparents tomorrow. Maybe dad will agree."


    "Yes, okay."


    Gu Xinyan could never refuse her request, but the more he listened to Shu Wei, the more depressed he became.


    How could Shu Yuan return to North city after the Gu family had treated them like that? He was magnanimous enough not to ask Shu Wei and Nian Nian to leave.


    Would he even kick him out when he saw him?


    He was alive again and wanted to eat him alive.


    However, gu xinyan was wrong about one thing.


    Shu Yuan saw that his heart was full of resentment. He blamed his father and grandfather for causing his wife and eldest daughter to be like that. Blame him for betraying Shu Wei.


    However, all the resentment disappeared when Shu Yuan saw Nian Nian in his hand, replaced by love and affection.


    Little bun was very obedient. After Shu Wei told him in advance, he saw Shu Yuan and threw himself at him, "Hello, grandpa."


    The sweet voice always comforted people, and when it reached his ears, it almost melted his bones.


    "Good, good, good boy. What''s your name?"


    Shu Wei saw the scene of their meeting and had an illusion. It was as if Shu Yuan''s white hair had changed, and his spirit was much better.


    A crisp, sweet voice sounded in her ear, coming from Little bun, "My name is Nian Nian, Shu Nian!"


    Shu, Shu Nian! The surname is shu, a child of our family."


    Shu Yuan''s heart warmed up and almost burst into tears. He immediately held Little bun in his arms and stroked her back and forth, "Nian Nian Nian Nian, that''s great. Did you see that? This is your grandson."


    Little bun scratched his head in confusion.


    "Who is grandpa talking to?" He asked Shu Wei with his lips, but his eyes were already misty with tears. He pointed at wei rongqing on the bed and said, "It''s grandma."


    "Oh, it''s grandma."


    Little bun blinked, not understanding why grandma slept in broad daylight.


    But in the end, she said nothing obediently.


    Shu Yuan finally did not agree to return to North city. After he separated Shu Wei and Nian Nian, he left gu xinyan a word alone.


    "Take care of wei wei and the children."


    There was nothing else to ask for.


    Shu Wei made time to call k. He had left town early and was in a hurry to do something.


    When the family of three set foot on the land of North city again, the north wind had just arrived, and the temperature was even lower than a few days ago.


    Gu residence didn''t know what was going on, and the thirty-six consecutive calls urged them to return as soon as possible.


    While the three of them were still outside, they could feel the low atmosphere in the house. Shu Wei hugged Little bun, who was sleeping soundly, and followed Gu Xinyan in.


    The butler stood at the door as usual, and when he saw the two of them, he lowered his head to greet them, "The old man''s identity has been exposed, sir. He''s angry too."


    Old man, is that Gu Xinyan''s grandfather?


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt as if this had something to do with him.


    The night before yesterday, she saw old man Gu Dingguo in the backyard.


    How could it be so coincidental that the identity of the old man was revealed today?


    "Snap!" Shu Wei''s foot was about to step into the door when suddenly a cup broke open at his feet.


    She stared blankly at the debris on the ground, some of the broken glass still touching her.


    "What does that mean?" She raised her head abruptly, her eyes sharp. His eyes were as soft as a knife.


    Hu Jing casually smashed the glass over. Didn''t she see that she was still holding Nian Nian in her arms?


    Shu Wei was angry from the bottom of his heart. He was thrown at the glass, but no one could stay in a good mood.


    Hu Jing''s face, on the other hand, was even uglier than hers.


    She looked at Shu Wei''s righteous face and suddenly stood up, pointing sharply at her, "What do you mean by asking me? How dare you ask me? Shu Wei, don''t you feel cold?"


    Hu jing raised her finger, and the bright red cardan swayed back and forth in front of her eyes, making Shu Wei''s eyes dazzle.


    She slowly put Little bun on the sofa and then faced Hu Jing, "I don''t understand. Naturally, I have to ask. If the Gu family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave with Nian Nian. There''s no need for violence."


    "Violence?" Hu Jing took a deep breath, pointed at Shu Wei and scolded, "How deep are you? How did you promise that day when you met grandpa Xiaoyan? He will never reveal the news that he is still alive, and he will keep it in his heart as a secret."


    "What happened? In just one day, how many people already knew that the Gu family''s grandfather, who had been dead for several years, was still alive! What do you want people to think of our Gu family? What do you want people who hold grudges against the old man?"


    After Hu Jing finished speaking, he was pulled off the corner of his clothes and sat back on the sofa. But his sharp eyes were still on Shu Wei''s face.


    The latter was a little dazed, and she lowered her eyes, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Indeed, the news that grandpa was still alive. The Gu family had kept it a secret for so many years, and she was leaked the moment she found out. It was not their fault for doubting themselves.


    But in my heart, it still hurts so much.


    "Anyway, it wasn''t me."


    She pursed her lips, not knowing how to explain it, but could only explain it in such a pale tone.


    However, this statement was ultimately not forceful. Shu Wei heard a conversation behind him, as if Gu Xinyan was talking to the housekeeper.


    She had no way to call him, and could only bear it alone.


    "No matter what you say, I haven''t divulged anything about grandpa."


    Hu Jing sneered, "You have a good mouth. Who knows what you''re doing behind the scenes? Isn''t everyone in your family like this? You''re more scheming than anyone else."


    When it came to family, it was after Shu Wei saw how hard his parents were working. These words unconsciously provoked all Shu Wei''s anger.


    She gritted her teeth, "I repeat, I didn''t! If calling us here is just asking for punishment, it seems that I shouldn''t have come in here!"


    "Shut up!"


    This time, it was Gu Weiqi.


    As the head of the family, he was always calm in his daily work, and the authority of the gu family in the Gu enterprise was challenged, which made him unable to resist being willful once in his fifties.


    This time, the willful birthday party at home leaked the news of the old man.


    The gains outweigh the losses!


    He slammed his hand on the table, his tall body giving a sense of oppression, "Shu Wei, since you married into the Gu family, you are from the Gu family. You can come to this place if you don''t want to."


    "I don''t have an outsider in the Gu family. If you really want to follow Xiaoyan, you can break up with the man outside. No matter what the Kirky or Wen Chesheng are, there shouldn''t be a single man involved."


    "I shouldn''t have said that, but now that the matter concerns the old man, I have to say it. Since you said it wasn''t you who leaked it, that would be best. But if I find out it''s you, the Gu family will never let you go!"


    Shu Wei sneered and raised her eyebrows, "If I say no, then no. But no matter what I do, it has nothing to do with the Gu family."


    "As for you refusing to admit me, heh..."


    Do you think she cares?


    Hu Jing''s eyes were sharp, and he caught her expression. He immediately urged, "Don''t you want to stay at our house? Well, leave early and don''t step into this house again."


    "Is that hard?"


    "You keep saying that you didn''t do it, or that you should provide evidence to prove it. Otherwise, why should we believe you?"


    Why should I trust her?


    Shu Wei''s heart twitched, not wanting to admit that he had been hurt by this sentence.


    Trusting a person never requires a reason.


    She married Gu Xinyan and gave birth to Nian Nian. He was also a member of the Gu family.


    How could she prove it if her family refused to believe it?


    Shu Wei opened his mouth and was about to speak. The palm was suddenly held, and the softest part was taken out and pressed, leaving a faint warmth behind.


    "She didn''t do it."


    A deep and mellow voice sounded in her ear, like the most elegant cello, soothing the heart with its unique voice.


    "She won''t do that, so don''t frame her."

 Chapter 236 Whats There to Hide?

    What does chapter 236 cover?


    The voice went round and round in her heart, suppressing Shu Wei''s original excitement.


    It was as if she could feel a force coming from the palm of her hand.


    Gu Weiqi''s face was solemn and he slowly looked up at the two of them.


    Shu Wei could feel his gaze pause at the place where their palms were clasped.


    "What proof do you have? No one else knows about your grandfather''s life except the people in this house."


    Yeah, even shu wei couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that someone had installed a surveillance camera on her, and the day after she found out about it, she began to walk the news.


    The timing was too coincidental.


    Now, even shu wei didn''t know how to explain herself. She only felt that someone was trying to frame her behind her back, but she still couldn''t remember anything for a moment.


    After all, this person knew that grandpa existed.


    "Gu Xinyan, forget it." She was too lazy to explain. If she had time to argue with Hu Jing, she might as well find the real leak as soon as possible. Otherwise, the news would be locked up for a day, but not for a lifetime.


    But the man''s face was gloomy, and he only stared at himself with his extremely complicated eyes, occasionally pinching his palms, looking indifferent.


    But just as Shu Wei persuaded him to let it go, a look of determination flashed across the man''s eyes. "She''s my wife, that''s the best proof!"


    Shu Wei was taken aback, and a warm feeling welled up in his heart, filling up all the emptiness of the past four years.


    It seemed that just one sentence could sweep away all her grievances and heartaches.


    It doesn''t matter how many misunderstandings and sufferings I''ve experienced in the past few years.


    As soon as Gu Xinyan said this, the whole room quieted down.


    Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing looked at each other and saw the anger and displeasure in each other''s eyes.


    However, they had no choice but to protect Shu Wei from their son. Only a stern warning could be given, "It would be best if I knew, as you said, that you had nothing to do with the leak and would never let you off lightly."


    With that, Gu Weiqi snorted heavily and strode out.


    He turned his back to Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, and his cold back was a lingering fear.


    Shu Wei opened her mouth to say something, but the man next to her grabbed her. The tall body passed by and slowly walked towards the sofa.


    The movement was very gentle.


    "Nian Nian, let''s go home and sleep."


    Little bun uttered a few words, and when her dream was awakened, she raised her eyes and looked around.


    After making sure that the person holding him was his father, he babbled into his arms.


    Gu Xinyan drove, and Shu Wei sat in the passenger seat. Little bun was properly placed in the back seat. When the car drove smoothly, he slept very quietly.


    "There''s no one else. Tell me what happened that night."


    He finally opened his mouth, his eyes deep and his eyes still straight ahead, but his words were clearly directed at Shu Wei.


    The latter froze for a moment, then her heart jerked violently. She could only squeeze the palm of her hand and let her nails pinch into the soft flesh, "The answer to ask me again is the same."


    He was standing by his side so firmly just now. Why did it not take long for him to doubt himself again?


    "That night, I saw k."


    Gu Xinyan thought of the car. Shu Wei and k did meet that night.


    His tone was steady, and he did not expect his matter-of-fact speech to provoke a backlash from Shu Wei.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you questioning me? I said no, but I didn''t. I met k because of my parents, not grandpa. I have no grudge against my grandfather, and there is no reason to deliberately leak his information."


    Is there no hatred?


    Gu Xinyan''s face suddenly froze. He slowly looked to his side and his cold gaze fell on the woman''s pale face.


    There was an obvious helplessness and bitterness above.


    His heart suddenly twitched, and he couldn''t help but shake her hand.


    But as soon as he touched the soft palm, he was immediately thrown away. Shu Wei kept looking out the window without saying a word.


    There were fewer cars ahead. The man narrowed his eyes and simply parked the car on the side of the road.


    Regardless of the current situation, he pushed open the door and went around the opposite side.


    "Wei Wei, you should explain yourself to me."


    He raised his thick eyebrows, which were deeply furrowed, and his lowered eyes fell into the car window, giving off a strong sense of gloom.


    The more Shu Wei did not speak, the more excited he became. For a moment, he could hardly control himself.


    So he raised his hand and clenched Shu Wei''s wrist.


    "It hurts!"


    Exclamations rang in his ears, accompanied by red circles under his eyes, affecting his mood.


    The man was so stunned on the spot, his eyes blinked, and he seemed at a loss.


    "Don''t let go yet. It hurts."


    Shu Wei shook his hand. Seeing that he was still and feeling uncomfortable, he simply locked the door and ignored him.


    Outside the window, the man crawled through his hair, and a troubled mood welled up in his heart.


    He had no other choice but to sit back in the driver''s seat and look at Shu Wei as if he wanted to say something but stopped.


    The latter rubbed his eyes and said coldly, "Hurry up and drive. Don''t park here too long."


    Gu Xinyan had no choice but to follow her and drive along. Occasionally, he looked away and seemed worried.


    When they got home, Shu Wei carried Nian Nian straight out of the car, and no matter what the man behind him thought, he walked into the room.


    Not long after, Shu Wei heard the sound of ping pong coming from outside and finally couldn''t help walking out.


    Facing the busy man in the kitchen, he said slowly, "I didn''t divulge any news about grandpa. That night, k only came to me because of his parents. I didn''t tell you right away because I was afraid you might misunderstand me. Now that I''m done, believe it or not."


    Her cheeks puffed up and she turned when she spoke.


    "Wait."


    The man behind her said in a low voice, stopping her from moving, "Don''t move, wait for me to wash my hands."


    Her hands were so greasy that Gu Xinyan dared not touch her and insisted that she wait there.


    He slowly squeezed his thin shoulders and pulled him over.


    Her dark eyes stared at her without blinking, and the corners of her lips curled up in a playful arc, "You don''t know why I still want to doubt you."


    He sighed and took Shu Wei into his arms.


    The smile on his lips became more and more obvious. Gu Xinyan knew that his wife was finally starting to care about him again.


    In the evening, it was naturally the time for a family of three.


    After Shu Wei cleaned Little bun up, she slept under the covers with him. Little bun was in a daze the whole day after "Running around tired" last night.


    At night, he was full of energy.


    Little bun didn''t fall asleep until after ten o'' clock.


    The door was gently pushed open and a black head poked in. The man pursed his thin lips tightly. Just as he was about to speak, he realized that Shu Wei had made a "Shh" gesture at her.


    "Daddy, are you coming to sleep with Nian Nian, too?"


    Little bun suddenly opened his eyes wide, and it was so bright inside that Shu Wei had no choice but to pat his head.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" The man said in a rough voice. At this time, his wife had not returned to her room to sleep with her, which made first young master Gu very unhappy.


    Shu Nian stretched out his middle finger and looked at him with disdain, "You''ve slept enough during the day. Have fun at night."


    He was reasonable, Gu Xinyan was furious, and Shu Wei had no choice but to stand up.


    Shu Wei saw the man''s face darken again, so he got out of bed and walked to him in a daze.


    The plush slippers were so soft that they didn''t make a sound when they stepped on the floor.


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed him with her red lips. "Good girl, go back first." After I coax Nian Nian, I''ll go back to accompany you."


    There was something ambiguous in the words.


    Little bun giggled and reached out to cover his face, "You two are ashamed."


    The man''s eyes twitched as he glared at Little bun, turning his head uncomfortably.


    Shu Wei was puzzled, "What is this for?"


    He stretched out his slender body and jabbed it heavily on his right cheek, "Here too."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Little bun finally fell asleep.


    Shu Wei tiptoed back to Xin Yan''s room.


    The man was leaning against the table with a notebook in front of him. The slender fingertips held the mouse and slid down.


    From her angle, she could see the light shining on her features.


    His handsome features undoubtedly became more three-dimensional, and the cotton pajamas on his body were gently pulled open, just to see the delicate collarbone.


    The man was seductive, and Shu Wei seemed to hear himself swallowing.


    "If you''ve seen enough, take a shower."


    A deep, hoarse voice came out of his thin lips. Shu Wei was embarrassed and embarrassed. He looked down and saw the reaction under the man''s body.


    She blushed a little and was a little nervous.


    The water in the bathroom was splashing, and the man couldn''t sit still outside. There was a commotion in her body, and she had to be held in her arms and loved.


    Through the bathroom glass, you could still vaguely see that beautiful body, and every place was full of temptation.


    He did not know how long he had longed for it, but the recent pleasures did not dampen his enthusiasm at all.


    Four years of monk life had finally come to an end. He was like an indefatigable machine, shouting in his head when he saw Shu Wei.


    Up, up, up!


    Yes, she was her own daughter, so why hold back?


    The man couldn''t help but walk out of the bathroom and push the door in.


    "Ah! What are you doing in here? Get out!"


    His dark eyes stared straight at Shu Wei. The latter happened to be wearing clothes, and now she was naked, making her extremely embarrassed.


    Shu Wei subconsciously raised his hand, not knowing whether to cover the top or the bottom. Or, cover your face?


    "What are you blocking? I don''t know how many times I''ve touched it."


    The man took off the belt of his pajamas and stepped in front of Shu Wei with a straight face.


    With his strong chest exposed, Shu Wei looked down and saw the man''s abs.


    Shu Wei was dumbfounded when he heard his beating heart.


    While the world was spinning, he held her directly on the washing table, and his fiery eyes fell on his face and body without blinking.


    She could not escape and could only passively accept what he had given her.


    Somewhere in North city, in a very low-key room.


    The man stood in front of the window and his eyes fell on the empty window.


    He slowly approached the window, facing the endless sky.


    "There''s no trace now, that''s because they moved people. Send someone to check these places. They are all Gu enterprise businesses."


    K threw out a document and Zhu Lili immediately caught it.


    "I''ll go right away."


    When she left and passed by the door, she saw two people coming in and nodded politely.

 Chapter 237 To Receive A Certificate

    Chapter 237 certification


    Gu Zhibei pushed Lin Zhaoying and the two of them approached each other, "Mr. K, how''s things going?"


    "I told you everything about Gu residence. Don''t say I can''t handle such a small matter." There was a hint of mockery in Gu Zhibei''s words.


    Anyone with sharp ears could tell that he did not respect k as much as he appeared.


    Even working with each other was for the benefit of the company: "You want revenge, I want the Gu enterprise. We should have been working together, but for some reason, we never got what we wanted."


    "Yes, Mr. K has been very lenient towards the heir of the Gu family, and even my sister-in-law is reluctant to hurt her. Do you still want revenge?"


    Gu zhibei wanted the Gu enterprise, so neither Gu Xinyan nor Shu Nian could exist. Shu Nian, in particular, would have been fine if his surname had always been shu, but Gu Weiqi revealed that he wanted to officially be the heir to the Gu enterprise.


    If so, where would the Gu enterprise get him?


    His words angered k for nothing.


    The latter squinted and said slowly, "I don''t need anyone to remind me. Gu Zhibei, you are also from the Gu family. You seem to want me to kill all the people from the Gu family and leave you alone?"


    "Heh... They never acknowledged me. Do I have to put my hot face on their cold butt?"


    "Anyway, it''s a long night and a long dream. I hope you''ll think more about it."


    Shu Wei woke up in a man''s arms, surrounded by a thick and warm embrace, and heard a steady and powerful heartbeat in his ears.


    The soft flesh on his hand?


    Soft?


    Yesterday, it was still an eight-pack abs. Did it become soft overnight?


    "Hehe, it tickles."


    The clear voice pierced the dream!


    Shu Wei widened his eyes and saw the enlarged face in front of him.


    She blinked, and so did the other party.


    A few seconds later, Shu Wei slowly lowered his head to look at his hand. She caressed a ball of flesh in her palm, and when she looked closely, she realized that it was Little bun''s arm.


    "You kept touching me and talking about turkey and turkey."


    Little bun scratched his head, puzzled, "Mommy, do you want to eat turkey?"


    Shu Wei was embarrassed. Fortunately, Gu Xinyan was not heartless. At least, he put on some clothes for her before he got up. Otherwise, Little bun would have rushed in. As a mother, she would not have the face to see anyone.


    The kitchen was rattling. Little bun smelled the fragrance and ran out.


    She followed and saw the freshly baked toast and ham.


    The man was wearing a lace apron and the sun was shining on his side face, but he didn''t feel any discord.


    "When we''re full, let''s go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu xinyan narrowed his eyes as if complaining. Her thin lips were pressed tightly, and after a long time, she stared at Shu Wei and said slowly, "The civil affairs bureau."


    Little bun was left to Gu Chenchen to take care of, while Shu Wei was pushed outside the door with a half-forced change of clothes.


    In the car, Gu Xinyan was beaming with joy.


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched, "Mr. Gu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s monday."


    "I know."


    "You know..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Shu Wei held it back by himself. With Xin Yan''s temper, no one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do.


    Sure enough, by the time the civil affairs bureau arrived, there was already a long line outside. Shu Wei looked at the calendar and realized that today was a auspicious day. It happened to be monday, and the hall was full of people waiting for the license.


    As soon as gu xinyan stepped in, he attracted a lot of attention.


    Some girls secretly tugged at the corner of their boyfriend''s clothes and pointed at him, "Look at him, then look at you. Are you ashamed?"


    The little boyfriend was a little angry and glared at Gu Xinyan with anger.


    He did not speak and his smiling eyes sank when he saw the crowd in the hall.


    Shu Wei stood aside coolly, "Maybe it''s not our turn to get off work."


    The man''s face suddenly darkened, "Impossible."


    Gu Chenchen led Little bun to the park. In the morning, there were many uncles and aunts working out. Seeing Little bun''s cute and adorable appearance, they all started to laugh.


    "Girl, your son is so handsome!"


    "Granny is beautiful too!"


    Little bun reciprocated his compliments, so he went back to praising him no matter how much others praised him. Well, that''s what mommy taught me.


    "This child has a sweet mouth."


    Little bun laughed happily, with two dimples on his lips, "Grandma''s teeth look good too."


    Embarrassed, Gu Chenchen hurriedly pulled Little bun aside, "Nian Nian, grandma is wearing dentures."


    "What is a false tooth?"


    Gu Chenchen was just about to explain, but her gaze fell on Little bun''s shoulder and landed on a man in a suit not far away.


    All of a sudden, she became alert and her expression immediately subsided.


    Little bun blinked and thought something was wrong, "Auntie."


    "Nian Nian, come here with your aunt." She immediately held Little bun''s hand and walked out as if nothing had happened. Occasionally, she picked up her makeup mirror and looked back...


    That man, did not leave!


    After sitting in the civil affairs bureau for an entire hour, someone finally lost his patience.


    "Don''t worry, it''s good to sit here. Do you remember the last time we came here to get our license, we left when we came, and we didn''t even remember anything about the chief of civil affairs?"


    The man was caught by her, and his body finally relaxed a little, "That''s because you''re guilty."


    Yes, she tricked him into getting pregnant and forcing him to marry her.


    But now that Gu Xinyan was so indifferent, Shu Wei suddenly felt a sense of displeasure in his heart, "You didn''t want to, but now?"


    She stuck out her fingertips and poked them into her hard chest.


    The man''s eyes locked on her for a long time without saying a word. But those bright eyes, they couldn''t bear to leave her.


    Shu Wei blinked, his eyes clear, "If you don''t want to go back on your word now, it''s still time."


    Helpless, he collected all the other emotions, stretched out his arm and held Shu Wei in his arms, and said faintly, "There is no unwillingness, there was no, there is no now."


    At that time, Shu Wei was very different from today. His small face and beautiful eyes were always staring at him alone. Everyone knew that the girl liked herself. When he liked her so much that he couldn''t help himself, he used a few tricks to force him to marry her.


    At that time, he thought it would be like that for the rest of his life. Such a young and innocent girl would like to spend time with him, so let''s live together.


    It took Gu Xinyan a long time to realize that if she did not love, how could she be allowed to enter her own life?


    "Are you kidding me again?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes were filled with laughter, and his eyes were curved into crescents. As she stared at Gu Xinyan, her heart was filled with warmth.


    The phone rang.


    His long, slender fingers poked into his trouser pockets, and when he saw the name above him, he said slowly, "Chen Chen?"


    "Brother, you and sister-in-law should have gotten the certificate by now, right? Something happened to me."


    "What?" He subconsciously frowned, remembering that Gu Chenchen had brought Little bun with him today.


    The other end of the phone paused for a few seconds, then Gu Chenchen''s voice became even lower, "Someone is following us. I don''t know if it''s me or Nian Nian. They''ve been following us since we got to the park. Still here."


    "One person, about 175 years old, in a suit, looks less than 30 years old."


    "I''m in the west of the park, and my cell phone is on location. He''s heading for the bus stop."


    Gu Chenchen had been trained in this field since he was a child, so he could still remain calm. After all, it was broad daylight, and I don''t think that person would dare to do anything.


    As to whether it was purely tracking or something else, she did not dare to make wild guesses.


    The man put away his phone, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, and his jaw tightened, looking a little scary.


    Sitting beside him, Shu Wei could clearly feel the coldness emanating from his body, and his cold voice pierced his ears, "This certificate, I won''t take it first."


    Eh?


    Little bun''s business was always the most important, not to mention that they had no idea who was following him.


    Gu Chenchen did not dare to alarm the snake. Seeing that the man had been following him, he pretended not to find out and led Little bun on his own.


    It wasn''t until the two of them got on the bus and he didn''t catch up that Gu Chenchen was relieved.


    When she got back to the apartment, Little bun didn''t look very well.


    Sensitive to what was going on, he was held in Gu Chenchen''s arms.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Shu Wei looked anxiously at the two of them, and after making sure that they were not injured, he heaved a long sigh of relief, "I''m fine."


    Little bun still had some resentment in his heart. After a long trip, he came back so soon. His lips pouted and his cheeks puffed up.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian hasn''t had enough."


    Little bun pinched his hands, clearly not understanding the seriousness of the matter. He only looked at Shu Wei pitifully, his bright eyes flashing a few times, as if he still wanted Shu Wei to take him out.


    Shu Wei looked at the gloomy man and had to slowly squat down beside her, "Nian Nian, be a good girl. Can you go play with mommy?"


    "Okay, okay." Little bun walked away reluctantly, her bright eyes blinking and looking at the tall man beside her.


    Gu Xinyan still had a cold face, but his expression softened when he faced Little bun.


    His tall body slowly crouched down, and his two extremely similar faces faced each other. Shu Nian''s black eyes rolled a few times before his delicate brows closed.


    It looked exactly like Gu Xinyan.


    Someone froze, a little incredulous.


    This Little bun was so similar to himself, and he was stupid enough to think that this was not his own child.


    "Daddy..."


    The soft palm suddenly caressed his brows. One of his soft palms fell on his forehead, the other on his forehead.


    Simple movements seemed to connect two people.


    Little bun pursed her lips and tilted her head, "Nian Nian doesn''t like the way you frown. Mommy says Nian Nian frowns. It''s not pretty."


    His aunt said that he looked the same as his father.


    In Little bun''s heart, since he did not look good, daddy, is not good.


    But this sentence hit the bottom of a man''s heart for no reason.


    He was stunned, as if struck by lightning in an instant. All the emotions in his heart surged out, leaving him at a loss.


    He did not dare to experience such warmth.


    Fortunately, Little bun finally withdrew his hand after he smoothed his frown. Instead, she hopped onto the sofa and picked up the remote control to watch tv.


    Not far away, the dim gaze followed the small figure all the time. After Little bun sat down quietly, he finally got up.


    "Chen Chen, come with me."

 Chapter 238 The Army Was in Disarray And Was at A Loss for What to Do

    Chapter 238 the army is in disarray and at a loss for what to do.


    The man walked into the study, his tall body sitting behind the desk, leaving a heavy shadow. He casually took out some information. His thick eyebrows raised slightly, "Close the door and tell me more about today."


    Gu Chenchen felt a little guilty. She was still a little scared when she remembered what happened today, "I don''t think that person wanted to harm us. He just followed me and Nian Nian, but he didn''t do anything else."


    "It''s just that I''m not sure what he wants to do. After all, Nian Nian is always by my side. I don''t dare take risks."


    Otherwise, she would have gone back and taught the man a lesson, based on the way she had been fooling around outside for the past few years.


    However, with Nian Nian around, no.


    The air in the room was quiet, and the man''s slender knuckles kept typing on the keyboard. After a while, he turned the computer around and said, "See if it''s one of these people."


    Gu Chenchen swiped across the screen, his bright eyes darting back and forth.


    She was stunned for a long time, and finally her eyes fell on the last one: "It''s this person!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Chenchen bit his lip and nodded heavily, "Mmm!"


    The man''s face darkened as he stared at the man above him.


    This was the information that had been sorted out recently. The person Gu Chenchen was pointing at just now showed a line of obvious introductions, "Jiang ren, 38 years old, is good at muay thai. He was imprisoned for kidnapping. I have been in contact with the Kirky group recently."


    Gu xinyan narrowed his eyes and clenched his hands. The knuckles were green and white from the excessive pinch.


    He sat there stiffly for a long time, and the sharp-eyed Gu Chenchen naturally noticed the words.


    "From k?"


    She could not help but exclaim, not expecting to be interrupted by the man''s fierce eyes the moment she finished speaking.


    "Be quiet, don''t let your sister-in-law know."


    He didn''t want Shu Wei to have anything to do with k, no matter what his purpose was to send someone to follow Nian Nian or chenchen.


    But gu Xin Yan never expected that just as he signaled for Gu Chenchen to be quiet, two figures, one big and one small, outside the door showed surprise at the same time.


    Little bun remembered that the bad uncle''s name was k.


    As for Shu Wei, he was deep in thought.


    He could hear the sound coming from the door, and his little face showed panic. He immediately walked away, "Oh, oh, oh, daddy is coming out!"


    "Mommy, run!"


    Shu Wei was dragged into the living room by her with a serious expression. Suddenly, she bent down and let go of Little bun''s hand, "Nian Nian, mommy has something urgent to go out for."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she immediately walked out.


    Not long after he left, the door to the study was opened. The brothers and sisters stood by the door, their eyes on Little bun at the same time.


    The man''s eyes darkened, "Where''s your mommy?"


    "Oh, just left. Auntie, how do I untie this?"


    Little bun held a few rings in his hand and watched as his fingers moved nimbly through them, making Gu Chenchen''s head swell.


    And her brother''s face was so ugly that she did not dare to approach him.


    The person Shu Wei was looking for, of course, was k.


    She listened to what Gu Xinyan and Gu Chenchen said in the room without missing a word. No matter what the reason was, she could not tolerate k sending someone to follow Nian Nian.


    But the man who was facing him now still looked gentle and harmless. She was not angry when she barged in. He just waved for the others to leave.


    When Zhu Lili passed Shu Wei, he said in a low voice, "I don''t know if I should call you president chen or Mrs. Gu now."


    "Get out of here."


    K''s voice came from behind, cold without a trace of warmth. Only then did Zhu Lili walk out reluctantly and glare at Shu Wei before leaving.


    The latter did not respond.


    Her clear eyes fell straight on the man''s handsome face, and her meticulous eyes swept across the office again and again.


    "Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Shu Wei frowned and didn''t say a word. Looking at k, he didn''t seem to know that he was looking for him. If he had sent that man, he would have expected it.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Shu Wei, you never come to me for no reason."


    After four years together, he knew Shu Wei too well.


    Compared to Xinzhu, although they were twin sisters, their temperament was completely different. Xinzhu was independent and sensitive, while Shu Wei was somewhat girlish.


    It was only after years of hard work that she became a little more of her sister''s composure.


    Sure enough, as soon as this was said, Shu Wei finally could not bear to speak slowly, "Did you send the person who followed Nian Nian?"


    Tracking... That Little bun?


    A look of astonishment flashed across k''s face, but in the next moment he managed to restrain himself.


    His handsome face was slightly frozen, and the smile on his lips could not help but stiffen.


    "So what?"


    The anger in Shu Wei''s heart was suddenly aroused, like a stimulated shrimp, and suddenly jumped up, "Why are you following Nian Nian? What else do you want to do!"


    It wasn''t his first time blackmailing Nian Nian, even when Nian Nian was hidden in a warm car. And even tricked her with the recording?


    This person, what else can''t be done.


    The air in the office seemed to be stagnant, and k''s fingers were clasped on the table, tapping one after another.


    The voice was clear and rhythmic, as if it had some sort of magic power, drawing people''s thoughts to the past: "I want revenge, for my father, like the Gu family debt."


    His face suddenly turned cold, as if he were asking for life. His sinister eyes were fixed on him, making his heart palpitate!


    Shu Wei felt his heart tighten, and then his body stiffened, standing still.


    As she took a deep breath, she said slowly, "That has nothing to do with Nian Nian. You promised not to hurt him again."


    "Yes, I did." The expression on k''s face became more and more inscrutable. A complicated smile appeared at the corner of his lips, making it hard to figure out, "I didn''t mean to hurt him."


    "He''s the one Xinzhu told me to protect. How could I be willing to hurt him... But there''s nothing I can do now. The old man doesn''t know where to hide. He''s a coward. I have to find a way to force him out."


    K''s expression was a little hazy and unpredictable. But that miserable expression was so frightening for no reason.


    "Don''t you think it''s too much for you to come to me and ask me for punishment now? How miserable my father''s death was, and as a son, can''t I avenge him? I used to think that gu dingguo was dead, so I could use a Gu enterprise to make amends. But now... He''s still alive!"


    "The murderer is still alive!"


    K grimaced, "Shu Wei, if it was you, what would you do? The person who killed my father is still alive and well. After my father''s death for more than 20 years, he is still breathing!"


    "I tell you, Gu Dingguo deserves to die. If he wants to be a shrinking turtle for the rest of his life, I dare to take the Gu family people one by one. Your son, Gu Chenchen, or Gu Xinyan. When the Gu family is done, he will come out, right?"


    Shu Wei was frightened and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms. He looked at him in disbelief, "You''re crazy!"


    "Heh..."


    "If I am crazy, they are driving me crazy!" K spoke so quickly that he could hardly control the anger he had been hiding in his heart for more than 20 years.


    K smiled bitterly when he saw how cautious Shu Wei was.


    After a long time, he sat back in his chair dejectedly, his raised eyes unfocused, and he did not know which corner to land in.


    "As long as you and that kid are Gu family people one day, I will keep an eye on them one day. If Gu Dingguo still refuses to show up, I don''t mind tying up his great-grandson and waiting for him to redeem himself!"


    Shu Wei shuddered, not daring to breathe for a moment.


    "That''s Nian Nian, not only the great-grandson of the Gu family, but also my sister''s nephew! If you do that, will you be right, sister?"


    I don''t know if it was the word that touched the bottom of the man''s heart, but he suddenly froze and chuckled helplessly, "Yes, it''s Xinzhu''s nephew. It''s Xinzhu''s hope."


    "But I promised my father that I wouldn''t let the Gu family go... Wei Wei, what do you want me to do?"


    He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to Shu Wei on purpose, "It''s actually very simple. That kid''s surname is shu. Shu has nothing to do with the Gu family. When gu dingguo is dead, I will take you back..."


    Shu Wei was a little stunned. She had never seen k like this.


    It was as if he had lost his mind.


    It was only his words that ultimately gave Shu Wei the decision.


    She hesitated for a long time, her clear eyes fixed on k, and at that moment made a decision: "I know."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Shu wei couldn''t figure out what k was thinking, but what he said just now echoed in her ears word by word.


    Over the past four years, she had seen a lot of k''s tricks, sending the company''s traitors to jail one by one, and bringing all his opponents down. He spent all his energy on intrigue.


    All the Kirky were stronger than ever.


    She walked out of the wen''s building in a daze.


    "Shu Wei."


    He heard a familiar sound and looked up at the man''s sinister eyes. His heavy eyes were fixed on him, and his approach became more and more rapid and violent.


    Her heart was startled and she staggered back a few steps, wanting to run.


    The man moved faster than she did. His long legs opened and he walked to her in a few steps.


    Her arms wrapped around her body, giving her no chance of escaping.


    "Me, you, why are you here?"


    Shu Wei stammered for a long time and could not say the whole sentence. She was undoubtedly guilty. When she came to the wen family and was caught by him, she felt as if she had knocked over something and was in a mess.


    The man just looked at her with a dark look in his eyes. Even if you look at it carefully, you can''t see through it.


    He dragged her along without saying a word and shoved her straight into the car, refusing to say a word.


    The air in the car was heavy, and Shu Wei sat there in a daze, letting him fasten his seat belt.


    The man''s handsome features were right in front of him, and his half-drooped eyes outlined his attractive gaze. The light of the sun shone down on one side of the bridge of his nose, and the shadows became even more erect.


    "I won''t ask why you came to him, but don''t ask me what I did."


    She nodded in a daze.


    The next moment, warm lips fell on the lips, and fine emotions rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Shu Wei closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, unaware that his body was gradually weakening.


    He rubbed his ears together and refused to let go.


    She was in a state of chaos and was at a loss for what to do.

 Chapter 239 A Shameless Man

    Chapter 239 shameless man


    "Is that what you want to do?"


    There was still a man''s breath on his lips, and Shu Wei could feel the wound on his lips, occasionally touching it, and a sharp pain.


    Shu Wei stared at him in a daze as the man raised his hand. His rough fingertips landed on his lips.


    Caress.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "No, I want to do more."


    The deep, mellow voice emphasized the most important words in it, and the hint was too obvious.


    Shu Wei blushed, "Not here."


    "Well, I''ll do it when I get home."


    Cough!


    Her face was flushed and she kept saying these words every day. This man was too shameless!


    But the moment he raised his eyes, Shu Wei saw the man''s complicated expression and his heart sank.


    The reason why he was so tactful in not saying anything was because he knew all about it.


    K did not move forward. Shu Wei and Gu Chenchen took Little bun out to see the school every day, as usual.


    But the sky was gloomy, and her heart was filled with gloom.


    A few days later, the Gu enterprise turmoil finally stabilized. Kirky had not made any further moves, and the Gu enterprise was also preparing to launch new drugs.


    On this day, Little bun finally found a satisfactory kindergarten, and after discussing with the teacher, his fleshy face was smiling.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian is going to school here!"


    "Nian Nian likes it here!"


    As if afraid that Shu Wei would not agree, Little bun stressed over and over again.


    Shu Wei followed his gaze and saw a girl not far away who looked like a porcelain doll...


    The corner of her mouth twitched and she bent over slowly, "If mommy remembers correctly, the school in front is much better than this one."


    "Nonono!" Little bun held out a finger and waved it in front of Shu Wei''s eyes, mumbling something like a turtle.


    The flesh on his face bounced a few times, and finally squeezed out two small dimples: "Mommy, look, this teacher is so gentle, so are his classmates."


    Poor Little bun was too young to think of many words to describe him.


    Shu Wei chuckled and pinched his ear with his finger, "Tell me, did you refuse to go to the school in front of Bao Bei because you heard him?"


    Yao Yao had already agreed to let the two children go to the same school. In order to hide it from Little bun, Shu Wei went to several houses for him to choose.


    Who knew that Little bun had sharp eyes and could see the huge Yao Baobei at a glance during the children''s recess exercises.


    Now, he refused to go over.


    Mother shu, don''t worry. Our school is top-notch in terms of teaching facilities and teachers. Going to school in our school will definitely make our children have a happy childhood."


    "Exactly!" Little bun nodded hard, afraid that Shu Wei would disagree.


    She rolled her eyes and asked Little bun to go in and talk to the children, while she went to the side to discuss with the teacher.


    It happened in that instant, and Shu Wei was only gone for a few minutes. Even Gu Xinyan had her mother and son followed from afar without anyone following her.


    However, when she walked back to the playground, no matter how hard she looked for Little bun, she couldn''t see him...


    Looking around, the sounds of children playing games were everywhere, and all the noise was heard.


    But she could no longer hear it clearly, and all she could see was an empty and noisy voice.


    "Where''s Nian Nian?"


    There was no sign of Little bun. She looked around and there was no sign of him.


    Shu Wei thought Little bun was joking with her, not knowing where he was hiding.


    But no matter what she looked for, she could not find the tiny figure.


    "Madam."


    The man in the black suit rushed over, his face full of anxiety, "The young master is not in kindergarten. The surveillance shows that he was taken away half an hour ago."


    Boom!


    It was as if a bolt of lightning had struck her head, leaving her without a chance to react. Her eyes suddenly darkened and she fainted.


    When she woke up, she was surrounded by a man she knew best. The delicate and warm palm held hers.


    She looked up and met the man''s dark eyes.


    "Have you found Gu Xinyan and Nian Nian?"


    Shu Wei only felt like she had a long, long dream in which Nian Nian was always by her side and didn''t go anywhere.


    But when she woke up, the truth almost broke her down.


    Little bun, kidnapped!


    He saw the man shake his head heavily, then suddenly remembered something. "It''s k, it''s k!"


    Shu Wei''s mind began to fill with excited words, "I tell you, Gu Dingguo deserves to die. If he wants to be a shrinking turtle for the rest of his life, I dare to take the Gu family people one by one. Your son, Gu Chenchen, or Gu Xinyan. When the Gu family is done, he will come out, right?"


    "As long as you and that kid are Gu family people one day, I will keep an eye on them one day. If Gu Dingguo still refuses to show up, I don''t mind tying up his great-grandson and waiting for him to redeem himself!"


    A sudden force came from her shoulder. The man squeezed her shoulder tightly, "Don''t worry."


    He spoke in a low voice, either to comfort Shu Wei or to comfort himself.


    Everyone knew that k wouldn''t hurt Nian Nian. But now he had lost his mind and could do anything to avenge his father.


    No one dared to gamble.


    Gu family, searching the city for Nian Nian.


    In the house, the entire Gu family were sitting together. Gu Weiqi was the head of the family, but now he was the head of the family, but he did not have any authority.


    Nian Nian was kidnapped. They knew who the kidnappers were, but they were still at a loss.


    "Look, look. If you hadn''t leaked the news about dad, Nian Nian wouldn''t have been involved now!" Hu Jing''s tone was sharp as soon as she opened her mouth, and her eyes were red. Her sharp nails shook in front of Shu Wei''s eyes again and again, as if they were going to scratch her face.


    On a normal day, it would be better to let her be wronged. Shu Wei tolerated it.


    But now that Nian Nian was kidnapped, it was still because of grandpa! Even the leak had nothing to do with her.


    She was so angry that she suddenly stood up and said, "If grandpa hadn''t done something wrong, Nian Nian wouldn''t have been involved. First there was Wen Chesheng, then there was k. Why should the children bear the responsibility for your mistakes?"


    "What use are you accusing me of? If the real leaker isn''t found and Nian Nian isn''t saved, can it help?"


    Her heart was throbbing, and she knew nothing about Nian Nian''s disappearance compared to the last time. Even if the wise child was in k''s hands, that heart still could not let go.


    God knows what k will do to Nian Nian right now.


    Hu Jing was furious. No one dared to yell at her like that. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but his words were suddenly interrupted by a heavy blow.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Weiqi slammed his hand on the table with a serious look on his face.


    A sinister glance swept past a few people and finally stopped on Gu Xinyan, "You come with me."


    The latter was expressionless and had been thinking all night. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Only after hearing Gu Weiqi''s voice did he slowly get up and walk to the room.


    "Tell me, what are you going to do?"


    Gu Xinyan remained silent for a long time, his thin lips pressed tightly, and from the way he looked, he knew that he would never compromise.


    "We can''t give him what he wants."


    "This matter must be solved without telling grandpa. After Nian Nian was followed last time, I put a tracker on him to find out where he was."


    But you can''t tell the police to barge in so that the people inside don''t hurt the child. K wants a life for the Gu family, I''ll change it!"


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red and swollen. Gu Chenchen persuaded her for a long time before she went back to her room to rest.


    When he opened the door, he saw a long, dark figure with his back to the window. The starlight shone in, and the smoke above him could be seen.


    She turned on the lights.


    "Gu Xinyan."


    Even her voice was hoarse from grief.


    Shu Wei clenched his lips and a thin voice came out of his throat, "Nian Nian will be fine, right?"


    She walked over and hugged him.


    His eyes were clear and clean, and a strange light flashed occasionally, mixed with entanglement and pain.


    Shu Wei tightened his arm and tried to wrap it around the man''s narrow waist. Put your side face on your back.


    She had no other choice now. K made it clear that Nian Nian''s surname was not allowed to be gu. Anyone surnamed gu would get hurt.


    If, if this is the only way to protect Nian Nian, then let her be selfish once!


    Thinking of this, she suddenly circled in front of the man, stretched her arms around her neck, put her red lips together, and bit them on his lips.


    See blood.


    "What are you doing?"


    She didn''t say a word, she just pressed on the man with all her might. His red lips caressed his, allowing the pain to seep into his heart.


    But he kept moving.


    Seeing that the man looked different, Shu Wei simply pushed him on the bed, took off his clothes and covered him.


    It was rare for her to be so bold.


    The moment her delicate body fell, Gu Xinyan''s eyes darkened and some emotions were restrained.


    It seemed that she could feel helplessness and bitterness in her body, and every contact could touch the deepest part of her heart.


    Gu xinyan sighed and did not reject her. But when she was getting more and more uncomfortable, she turned from passive to active and used the most powerful force to hold everything.


    His dark eyes flickered occasionally, like the brightest star in the night sky.


    She said, "Gu Xinyan, I''ll pack up and leave later."


    He nodded without saying a word. But his expression became more complicated, and his movements did not stop.


    Shu Wei gasped as she tried to open the car. The sweat on her forehead made her lose almost all her ability to think.


    The man''s features were suppressed, but his movements were exceptionally gentle. He insisted on hearing every word she said and would not miss a single word.


    "I''m sorry, Gu Xinyan."


    She dared not risk Nian Nian, knowing that Nian Nian was in k''s hands, but she could do nothing.


    Grandpa''s life, Nian Nian''s life.


    She didn''t even dare to think about what they would do, but no matter what, she was her mother.


    The man''s eyes were dark and he could not see what was going on in his heart. It was just that the veins on his arm, which were suppressed so hard, were indistinguishable. Was it because of the current situation or because of her words?


    After a long time, he lay exhausted on the bed, his dark eyes shining, and his thin lips gently opened, "Okay."

 Chapter 240 Even If I Kill You, I Will Succeed

    Chapter 240 even if I kill you, I will succeed.


    After the frenzy, she slowly got up and left when night fell.


    Nian Nian and his belongings were all taken away, except for a few of his own clothes.


    The man stood on the windowsill and watched from afar. His dark eyes fell on the slender figure and did not move away for a long time.


    In such bleak weather, he could only hold his hand tightly and let his woman leave.


    Gu Xinyan stretched out his hand and tried to reach the shadow as his slender body grew further and further away from the field of vision. Until the shadow gradually became smaller, smaller into a dot, and could no longer be seen.


    Heart, as if suffocating. That sadness turned into a long whip and lashed him viciously.


    She knew what she was worried about and what the two of them were worried about together.


    So he didn''t stop him, but even so, the sadness in his heart almost made him unable to breathe.


    He turned around and picked up his phone, "Wang Sili, contact k."


    He strode out, his eyes looking straight ahead.


    Shu Wei went straight to k, even if everyone knew k was hiding Nian Nian. But no one knew where they were hiding.


    She barged in and no one in the wen family dared to stop her.


    Zhu Lili appeared in the president''s office with a disdainful look on his face, "Mrs. Gu? What are you doing in our company?"


    "Let him come out to see me."


    "Him? Oh, you mean our president. Sorry, he''s not here right now."


    Zhu Lili smiled sarcastically. K was indeed not there, "I got a call half an hour ago and left."


    Shu Wei was stunned and did not react for a long time.


    She opened her lips slowly, a little stunned, "Not here?"


    "Yes."


    "But he left you a message. If you come here, I''ll let you go to the house where we met last time."


    The house we met last time?


    Shu Wei widened his eyes and remembered where he went with k that day. He said that was where his father used to live.


    When she got the news, she left without thinking.


    Zhu Lili smiled behind him, "You two are so funny. One of you called him away and the other came to look for him."


    Husband and wife?


    Shu Wei was stiff and his nails were pinching his palms. She needed to take deep breaths to make sure her breathing was smooth, "K out, did Gu Xinyan call? Where did they go?"


    When he had just left, Gu residence was still shrouded in gloom. Everyone was trying to save Nian Nian.


    Now, in the past hour, Gu Xinyan has called k out?


    What are they doing out there?


    "I don''t know. I''m sorry. I have a meeting to prepare. Mrs. Gu, take your time."


    Shu Wei walked out in a daze, still a little confused.


    She drove the car very fast, some distance from where k had mentioned it.


    That man was never someone who would give up easily. So how could she return the child to her easily?


    This thought startled Shu Wei!


    Yes, k shouldn''t have returned the child to him so easily. Even if he told Nian Nian not to be gu, he would let him go, but what about the others?


    What about Gu Xinyan?


    Shu Wei suddenly had an idea in his mind, so he ignored everything and suddenly turned the car around and drove in another direction.


    That''s where Gu Xinyan''s phone is located!


    Chen Chen, go to this address. See if Nian Nian is there. If he is, take him back. By the way, call Wen Chesheng along when you go."


    "Okay. But sister-in-law, where are you now? You''re with my brother, aren''t you? Dad''s still a little angry that neither of you is here."


    Shu Wei did not dare to deny it, but answered vaguely.


    Until the car got closer and closer to the red dot, Shu Wei''s heart lifted.


    That''s where she jumped last time!


    An ominous thought gradually surfaced in her heart, and her heart suddenly filled with sadness. It was as if she was suffocating in pain. He was still on the road, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Shu Wei did not know what had happened, but the sadness spread uncontrollably. The fear that was hidden in her heart was also aroused, making her almost unable to see clearly in front of her eyes.


    For a moment, she seemed to lose her grip on the steering wheel. It was as if a car was coming, but her vision was already blurry, and she could only vaguely recognize it and hit the steering wheel hard to the right...


    A sharp voice came from the front and the car stopped abruptly!


    She lifted her head hard and realized that she had bumped into the guardrail.


    Here, not far from that position.


    Shu Wei dragged himself out, trying to move forward.


    Someone shouted from behind, "Miss, you''re hurt! I''ve already called an ambulance. Wait here."


    "Miss?"


    She could not hear clearly, and there seemed to be a force pushing her forward.


    But all of a sudden, she looked down at the phone and suddenly noticed that the red dot on it... Disappeared!


    Gu Xinyan, gone?


    Before that, it was just the sea. If he wasn''t there, where else could he go?


    When she was in a daze, Shu Wei suddenly heard the sound of an ambulance ringing in her ear. She stood there in a daze, motionless. But someone forcibly took her away, who was covered in blood.


    In the ambulance, her cell phone suddenly rang. Someone wanted to answer it, but she refused. She had to stand up and answer, "Sister-in-law, it''s me."


    "You said my brother was with you, didn''t you? You said it. But why, why did they say my brother''s car was parked by the sea and he was gone?"


    "Sister-in-law, where are you now?"


    The other end of the phone was noisy, and Shu Wei could vaguely hear Little bun crying. She suddenly relaxed and put her arm down, allowing her phone to fall to the ground.


    The crisp sound did not cover up her tears. The sadness filled her heart and made her unable to breathe.


    The paramedics panicked and quickly checked and asked, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Miss, which part of your body hurts?"


    "Miss!"


    The nurse could not find the reason. Seeing that her phone was still on, she took it and answered, "Hello, is this the patient''s family? This is xx road. We''ll send the patient to the First hospital... Yes, it''s a car accident. She''s the only one."


    Someone was examining her body, and seeing that she had been caressing her heart, he hurriedly contacted the cardiothoracic surgeon.


    "We don''t have enough manpower today. The surgeons are all on duty."


    "But this one has been covering his heart and needs to be examined."


    "She used to be a surgeon in our hospital. Her surname was shu. Would you like to see if there is any doctor available?"


    Someone came to a conclusion that Shu Wei didn''t notice.


    All her thoughts seemed to float out of her head, one hand clutching the sheets, the other clutching her heart.


    Apart from tears and suppressed silent sobs, she could not find any outlet to vent.


    There was a feeling that she had lost him...


    Someone walked over from a deserted place, wearing the simplest casual clothes.


    The man was thin and handsome. The slender and beautiful fingers stuck out, making it hard to believe that this was a doctor as well.


    Here''s my transfer letter. I just attended a discussion meeting. This patient is my friend. Let me examine him."


    Shu Wei could not recognize it, but vaguely felt that the voice sounded familiar. She wanted to open her eyes, but she didn''t know who injected her with a tranquilizer.


    All the fatigue swept over her in an instant, and she fell asleep.


    "What did you say? K is gone too?"


    Gu family has been shrouded in gloom for the past few days, and gu xinyan has lost news since yesterday. The car he hadn''t changed in five years was parked at the beach with another land rover.


    There was no one up there.


    The police searched the area and went to the sea to search for it. No clues were found.


    The only thing that was certain was that he and k should have appeared at the same time and disappeared at the same time.


    Gu Zhibei didn''t know what to do and showed up in Gu residence with Lin Zhaoying.


    Gu Weiqi now disliked Lin Zhaoying. Her son sent her father to prison, and the Gu enterprise took over most of the property of the Gu enterprise. Everyone in North city knew about it.


    He didn''t think Lin Zhaoying could be so generous as to forget all this.


    Only Hu Jing had confidence in Lin Zhaoying.


    "Dad, mom. The media has already reported on this matter. If we don''t take any measures, we will only be acquiesced to the death of our eldest brother. The gu family will be in a mess."


    Gu Zhibei opened his mouth, his voice unusually cold. It was as if Gu Xinyan was just a passerby to him.


    He narrowed his eyes and put his left hand over his right. It covered the wound on the upper head very well.


    Gu Weiqi''s brows furrowed even tighter when he heard that. He simply put out the cigarette with all his might. His solemn expression made people not even dare to speak.


    "We should stabilize the company as soon as possible, or else we''ll be in a panic all the time. Won''t that give our opponents a chance?"


    Hu Jing''s face changed and stopped Gu Zhibei, "Bei, what are you talking about? Your brother is just missing, not yet, not dead."


    As if he was certain.


    But after a few blinks, gu zhibei suddenly pursed his lips and stopped talking. His left hand gently stroked his right wrist, his expression extremely complicated. He needed to look carefully to see the viciousness in his eyes.


    Yes, only he could confirm that gu xinyan was dead.


    He just used Gu Xinyan and k''s meeting to prepare an anesthetic for both of them. Pushing people down to the bottom of the sea, he did not believe that anyone could survive such a situation.


    The Gu enterprise, the Gu family, and even this main house, will be his sooner or later!


    Having waited for so many years, he didn''t mind waiting a few more days. Before long, the news of Gu Xinyan''s death would spread all over North city. He didn''t believe that Gu Weiqi would not come to him!


    After enduring for twenty years, he wanted gu wei to beg him to go back!


    "Mom, I hope my brother is okay too, but someone has to take control of the situation. Dad''s old, and I''m willing to take responsibility for it."


    Hu Jing''s face stiffened at the words.


    She carefully glanced in the direction of gu wei, and a panic rose in her heart, "Bei, don''t talk nonsense. Your brother will be fine. He will be back in two days. You''re still, still like this."


    At least, there was a Gu family halo on his head.


    At least, he was still his son.

 Chapter 241 Daddy, Is It Gone?

    Chapter 241 daddy, is it gone?


    Shu Wei seemed to have a dream, long and sad.


    When she woke up from her lethargy, she felt a soft hand gripping her palm.


    There was a low voice in her ear, as if she was afraid of waking her up.


    "Thank you, doctor. Nian Nian will be very good. Uncle doctor, please don''t let Nian Nian out, okay?"


    "Mommy used to have Nian Nian with her when she was sick. Nian Nian promised not to speak loudly or run around."


    Little bun''s pitiful tone slipped into his ears. Shu Wei recognized it for a long time before he realized that he was crying.


    This kid, why are you crying...


    Someone''s voice was clear and familiar, "You are a sensible child. I can assure you that your mommy is only asleep. The injuries on her body are not serious."


    "But, but I''m afraid."


    "Grandpa said daddy''s gone. Nian Nian doesn''t want to lose mommy anymore."


    Daddy... Gone?


    These words, like a sharp needle into the bottom of my heart. Instantly regained Shu Wei''s sanity.


    She was finally able to break through the layers of chaos and open her eyes.


    Little bun''s eyes were red and swollen from crying. His soft palms caressed her cheeks, "Mommy, mommy, you''re awake! Is there any other way?"


    Shu Wei opened his mouth with difficulty and his voice was unusually hoarse, "Nian, Nian Nian. Mommy''s fine."


    "Boy, uncle is right. Your mommy will wake up soon."


    The clear and familiar voice appeared in her ear again, and Shu Wei slowly moved his eyes to the handsome and familiar face.


    The man was wearing a white coat and his hair was combed straight. A gentle look always reassures people.


    When he met her gaze, he finally raised his hand and opened his lips, "Wei Wei, long time no see."


    Qin Yuanxing...


    Shu Wei tried hard to smile at him, thinking of that man.


    The young man was dressed up in anger and flaunting his emotions. Qin Yuanxing, four years ago, had her in mind, except for her medical skills.


    More than four years later, he reappeared. Apart from his clear brows, he also had a touch of vicissitudes.


    Never expected to meet in such a situation, Qin Yuanxing''s eyes flashed with a complicated look, and there was actually a sense of relative silence between them.


    Or Shu Wei opened his mouth first, "Is my attending doctor you?"


    "Well, there are a few injuries, but they are not serious. You can leave the hospital after a few days of cultivation."


    After he explained, he hesitated for a while before slowly saying, "I heard something about you. You don''t seem to be doing very well."


    Shu Wei was noncommittal. After Little bun handed her a glass of water, she was able to speak normally.


    There was a thick helplessness between her brows and eyes, and there was no more flaunting on her.


    "Good or bad, only I know."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to look at Nian Nian.


    At least Little bun''s existence was a happiness she would never lose.


    Qin Yuanxing was silent. Shu Wei''s words made him unable to refute. So he examined shu wei and left slowly.


    His lean body leaned against the door, and his upturned face became more complicated.


    She''s already someone else''s wife, someone else''s mother, Qin Yuanxing. What else are you thinking about?


    "Mommy, do you know uncle doctor?"


    "Yes. Yes." Shu Wei wasn''t thinking about it. After looking around and not finding Gu Chenchen, he asked Little bun to bring the phone over.


    Her face was still pale and she could only stand up with Little bun''s help, "Nian Nian, call your aunt. Ask her... Where is your daddy?"


    "Oh, okay."


    Little bun was always very obedient. After taking shu wei''s cell phone, he stopped talking.


    He waited for a long time before slowly saying, "Actually, when aunt brought Nian Nian here, Nian Nian heard the conversation between her grandparents."


    Shu Wei was stunned, "What did they say?"


    "They said, said daddy fell into the sea and died."


    The crisp voice fell, and the last hope left in the air disappeared. Shu Wei''s eyes widened, and his emotions seemed to be drained in an instant.


    She could feel the sting in her eyes.


    If you look from the side, you can still see the red circles in those eyes.


    Red to the point of pain!


    Little bun pinched her palms and looked carefully at Shu Wei. Seeing that she looked like she was about to cry, she quickly climbed onto the bed and hugged Shu Wei.


    Clumsy hands caressed Shu Wei. He mimicked the way Shu Wei coaxed himself, "Nian Nian, mommy doesn''t hurt. Mommy''s not afraid. Nian Nian''s here."


    But no matter how hard he tried, mommy''s crying still came out. Little bun scratched his head in confusion.


    Why would everyone cry when they heard that daddy was "Dead" ?


    What does "Die" mean?


    Gu Chenchen dragged her tired body back to the ward at night and saw Shu Wei standing on the balcony. Little bun, who was huddled in bed, was already sound asleep.


    The lonely and slender figure was pulled very long.


    She stepped on one foot in the room, hardly daring to approach.


    After a long time, he gritted his teeth and walked in, "Sister-in-law."


    Shu Wei turned around, his face unusually calm. She had passed the time of hysteria, and now she had Nian Nian. No matter how sad she was, she could not make the child feel bad.


    "Did he, did he find it?"


    Shu Wei did not dare to ask whether he was alive or dead. He just spoke calmly.


    That was her husband, alive and dead.


    But gu chenchen just shook her head. She had been running around all day, and now she hurried back to inform them, "Brother and k, we haven''t found them. They said it was moving so fast that they didn''t climb out in time. Maybe... They couldn''t find it."


    The company is in a mess now. Everyone knows that something happened to my brother. Second brother came home and asked his father to hand over the company to him. How could dad be willing to, but someone has to take over the company, so..."


    "So what?"


    Shu Wei suddenly remembered something and her eyes widened. She squeezed her palms tightly and looked at the sleeping Little bun, "So, do you want Nian Nian?"


    Gu Chenchen nodded, "Mom and dad are on their way. Grandpa is here too. Sister-in-law, I came here early to tell you to be ready."


    Nian Nian is Gu Xinyan''s child.


    If dad wasn''t around, he should be responsible for what he was supposed to be doing. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with her. Even gu chenchen hesitated.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing finally appeared in the ward.


    Little bun was held in Shu Wei''s arms because the sudden appearance of someone caused his eyes to move, as if he was about to wake up.


    "Keep your voice down. Nian Nian just fell asleep."


    Seeing this, Gu Weiqi swallowed his words. He waved the others out.


    Whatever Gu Chenchen wanted to say, he was dragged out, "If you dare to come and inform us, go out too!"


    In the end, he left behind a few Gu family, and said slowly in a low voice, "I think you already know that Nian Nian must change his surname to gu and become the heir to the Gu enterprise."


    Don''t worry, this is the only child in the Gu family. We will treat her well. But Shu Wei, you and xiaoyan are divorced. You appear in the Gu family with a bad name and bad words."


    So, as long as Nian Nian doesn''t want her?


    Shu Wei smiled, his miserable appearance startling.


    Gu Weiqi and Gu Dingguo looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. He had to be more ruthless.


    Shu Yuan and Wei Rongqing had already met Shu Wei. Shu Wei knew that it was only a matter of time before they made her mother look like she was now. If they kept her in the Gu family, they might have taught Nian Nian what to do.


    The mother and son lived together for four years, and Little bun could do whatever Shu Wei wanted.


    He did not dare to gamble, nor did he have the confidence to guarantee that he could teach the child well.


    "I disagree." Shu Wei waited for a long time before speaking slowly.


    She looked down at Little bun, then looked up at a few people. When she spoke again, her voice was more determined than before, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    "Nian Nian is my life. You have to take him away unless you kill me."


    When Gu Dingguo heard this, he hit the crutch hard on the ground and snorted, "You little girl, you are too ignorant. All three of us are standing here today to give you face. Otherwise, there''s no need to inform you. Just take that kid away."


    "Nian Nian won''t go with you!"


    Little bun did not know when to wake up. Her bright eyes blinked and glared at Gu Dingguo.


    "Grandpa, you''re an old man. Why are you so rude? If you want Nian Nian to stay at your house, you have to talk properly."


    "Nian Nian doesn''t even know how to be polite. He doesn''t want friends like you."


    "You, how can you be as virtuous as your mother!" When did Gu Dingguo suffer this kind of anger? When he was young, he was the man who called the shots in North city. Even though he had been hiding from prison for ten years, no one dared to disobey him in this life.


    Now that Little bun had said this, he was so angry that he glared at her, "I''m not a friend. I''m your great-grandfather!"


    "Great-grandfather?" Little bun scratched his head and shrank into shu wei''s arms. His face was clear and clean, "Mommy, is this old man telling the truth? Is he Nian Nian''s great-grandfather?"


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and her eyes fell on Little bun''s face. She raised her hand and stroked his soft hair, "This man, what he said, is a lie. Nian Nian''s surname is shu and mommy''s surname is the same, so these people have nothing to do with you!"


    She laughed bitterly, "The child belongs only to his parents. Now that Gu Xinyan is not around, Nian Nian is mine alone. If you want to grab it, just walk over my body!"


    "Nonsense! You''re being unreasonable." Hu Jing''s voice was sharp and he looked a little ferocious.


    "I told you not to listen to xiaoyan. He insisted that we not do anything. Now it''s all right. Shu Wei is getting bolder and bolder without him."


    "If I had known, when Nian Nian was still living in the Gu family, I would have completed all the procedures."


    Shu Wei held the palm of his hand, carefully protecting Little bun in his arms.


    So they didn''t take Nian Nian away by force for such a long time because of Gu Xinyan?


    He was always like this, refusing to tell her anything.


    Otherwise, why would he leave them now?


    "Don''t talk to her. Somebody, take Nian Nian back!"


    Gu dingguo''s style had not changed since he was old. Strong and overbearing, giving no room for manoeuvre.


    Shu Wei could feel that such a person had no sympathy.


    Someone walked out the door, all tall and big, wearing the same black suit.


    Shu Wei immediately hugged Nian Nian, but the man walked over and broke her arm...

 Chapter 242 Niannian Wants to Be with Mommy

    Chapter 242 Nian Nian wants to be with mommy


    Shu Wei held Nian Nian tightly, his knuckles turning green and white. No matter what the two men said, they wouldn''t let go.


    Little bun was in pain, as if she knew that she was going to separate from her mother. Her mouth shriveled and she began to cry.


    "Mommy... Nian Nian wants to be with mommy. Bad guys, bad guys!"


    Someone was holding him in his arms, and his tiny body could not break free, so he lowered his head and bit on top with a heavy bite.


    The child was not serious. The man drew his hand back with a groan and saw the blood mark on it.


    "Bad guys, bite you to death!"


    Little bun puffed up his cheeks. The bite of his underdeveloped teeth made him sore and bitter. But he couldn''t care less. He just wiped his eyes hard, put his fleshy arm in front of him, and clenched it into a fist.


    There was anger in those clear eyes.


    He was still so young, but he already hated these people.


    In particular, Gu Dingguo, who had given the order, was already old, but when he saw the emotions in the boy''s eyes, he felt his heart palpitate.


    He was furious, "What are you still standing there for? Take it away!"


    Even the man who was bitten did not dare to neglect her, so he immediately stopped caring for her and broke off Shu Wei''s fingers one by one to take Little bun away.


    "Mommy!"


    The little body struggled back and forth in his arms, and both hands and feet greeted the man. Little bun screamed and bit, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t avoid being taken away.


    Shu Wei fell to the side of the bed, and the bandage around his arm was ripped open, leaving a whole patch of bright red blood stained.


    "Nian Nian, Nian Nian... Give Nian Nian back to me!"


    She rushed out and grabbed the man who had taken Nian Nian away with both hands. But before he could exert any force, he was slammed to the ground.


    Gu Dingguo sneered, "Your family is born stubborn. But this kid is my Gu family seed, and no one can take him away!"


    That wrinkled face, in Shu Wei''s eyes, was still kind.


    But now I only find it repulsive!


    "Hmph!" Gu Dingguo brushed away and Shu Wei fell to the ground, unable to get up again. But Little bun''s cries could still be heard.


    It was getting... Hoarse.


    Until they were attracted by the noise, several doctors walked towards the ward. The one at the front saw Shu Wei fall to the ground from a distance and immediately ran away.


    "What happened? Get up."


    Shu Wei''s face was dull. Finally, he saw a familiar person, and suddenly grabbed him hard, "Qin Yuanxing, Nian Nian was taken away by them. Help me up. I want to take Nian Nian back."


    That... Child?


    "Come on, we won''t be able to catch up any later!"


    Qin Yuanxing ignored her struggle and scanned Shu Wei from head to toe. Finally, it landed on her arm...


    In addition to the cracked wound, there was also an abnormally bent finger.


    His eyes widened and he suddenly took Shu Wei''s hand. When he opened his mouth, his voice stopped in his throat, "They broke your finger..."


    In an operating room, several doctors were helping.


    The operation had been going on for six hours, and the doctor hadn''t stopped moving since the man was brought in.


    "Second hemorrhage of the spleen, quick, hemostat."


    "Gauze!"


    "Drip, drip!" The alarm went off and everyone in the operating room was worried again. The nurse gasped, "The patient has lost consciousness!"


    After Shu Wei was re-bandaged and sedated, he could no longer lift his strength and fell into the darkness.


    When Qin Yuanxing walked out, he saw the girl standing by the door. The latter''s face was full of guilt. Seeing him come out, he immediately went up to her, "Doctor, how''s my sister-in-law?"


    Qin Yuanxing looked at her carefully for a while and suddenly remembered something: "You are, Gu Xinyan''s sister?"


    He was told that Shu Wei was married.


    Gu Chenchen was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen this man before. He couldn''t care less about anything else, "Yes, yes, yes, I am. How is my sister-in-law?"


    She had been stopped, and even though she had witnessed Nian Nian being taken away, there was nothing she could do.


    "I''ll wake up in three hours."


    Qin Yuanxing was careful with his words and was obviously on guard against the Gu family. As soon as he finished speaking, he left.


    Gu Chenchen wanted to enter the ward, but was stopped by the nurse, "The patient needs to rest. He can''t visit before he wakes up."


    Helpless, she squatted outside the ward, wrapped her hands around her knees and buried her head in it.


    After some time, there were hurried footsteps in the corridor. She was covered by a shadow.


    "Why are you squatting here? Get up."


    Gu Chenchen looked up and saw the man. He threw himself into the man''s arms and sobbed, "They all said my brother was dead. I took the opportunity to bring Nian Nian over, but my grandfather snatched him away... Those people broke sister-in-law''s fingers, and he''s still lying in bed."


    "Wen Chesheng, what should I do?"


    On one side were his parents and grandfather, and on the other were his sister-in-law and nephew.


    She couldn''t bear to let anyone suffer, but no matter how hard she tried, she still couldn''t do anything.


    Wen Chesheng had to hold her in his arms and coax her. He had been with the search and rescue team. He thought he could find Gu Xinyan, but after a whole day, he found nothing.


    When he came back, he saw Gu Chenchen sitting on the ground, helpless and pitiful.


    His smile was a little sarcastic. It was the first time in a long time that she took the initiative to hug herself.


    Shu Wei trained for three days, and the search and rescue went on for three days.


    When Qin Yuanxing announced that she was discharged from the hospital, there was not even a trace of joy on her face.


    Yao Yao was waiting to take her out of the hospital. Seeing her walking dead, his heart ached, "Wei Wei, don''t do this. First young master Gu might not be gone. You have to take care of yourself before you have the strength to look for him and get Nian Nian back."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei''s eyes were still as indifferent. It was like losing them and losing the whole world.


    "Let''s go."


    It was Ying Jinshen. After cleaning up shu wei, she left with Yao Yao.


    Qin Yuanxing came straight ahead and stopped, "Where are you taking her?"


    "Stay with me first. I don''t trust her to be alone in the way she is now."


    Qin Yuanxing blurted out, "I can take care of her."


    "You?"


    Yao Yao shook his head and swallowed his words. She knew Shu Wei, and now she was not in the mood to get along with other men.


    Sure enough, when Qin Yuanxing said this, Shu Wei finally responded, "Enough, let''s go."


    "Okay."


    In the car, Yao Yao and Shu Wei sat in the back seat together. When she saw Shu Wei''s current appearance, she was even careful to speak, "Wei Wei, what are you going to do next?"


    "I heard from Gu Chenchen yesterday that Gu Xinyan had been missing for three days and was almost confirmed dead. They''re going to let Nian Nian inherit the Gu enterprise directly."


    "I want Nian Nian."


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and her nails were embedded in her palms, revealing traces of blood. She couldn''t care less about the pain, "I must have Nian Nian!"


    Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen looked at each other, hesitated for a long time before nodding heavily, "Okay, we''ll help you."


    -


    "Dad, are you really going to do this?"


    In the surveillance room, the man stared inside with a serious expression.


    Next to him stood an extremely old figure with wrinkles on his face. Apart from his still shrewd eyes, he should have been no different from the average old man.


    Now, both of them stared at the person on the screen and unconsciously sighed, "Since you can hide me for more than ten years, it''s nothing to hide him. His appearance doesn''t help."


    "Wei qi, that''s your son after all. So it''s up to you to decide what to do in the end."


    After Gu Dingguo finished speaking, he turned around and his cane struck out monotonous notes on the floor.


    He walked out of the room and slowly looked up at the sky.


    It was very gloomy.


    The sound of the child crying came from afar. Gu Jin was sitting in a wheelchair, trying to coax him with all sorts of methods.


    She cried incessantly, restless and restless.


    Nian Nian, don''t cry. Whatever you want to do, can I help you? I''m your uncle. You have to believe me."


    Gu Jin frowned, puzzled.


    He simply climbed down from his wheelchair and sat on the ground with Little bun. His extended arms slowly held him in his arms, "Nian Nian is not afraid. If you have any wishes, uncle will help you complete them."


    It was not known whether the voice was too warm, or whether it was an uncle of the same age that made Little bun less afraid. He finally stopped crying and rubbed his eyes, "Uncle? I want mommy."


    "Your mommy? Is that Shu Wei?"


    "Mmm!"


    Gu Jin blinked. His emotions were mature beyond his age.


    He pinched Little bun''s palm and nodded heavily, "Okay, uncle will help you find mommy!"


    As if he knew that shu wei would find a way to take Nian Nian away, there were three layers of guards inside and outside Gu residence. In the past three days, Nian Nian had never taken a step forward.


    Gu dingguo made up his mind to appoint Nian Nian as his successor immediately after announcing the death of Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Zhibei appeared in the house with Lin Zhaoying, followed by two other people, not just one.


    "Second young master, sir and old master are talking in the study. There is no time for you."


    "Well, I''ll wait in the living room."


    His sinister eyes swept over and over again, and his anger seemed to burn the entire Gu residence.


    Gu Weiqi heard Gu Zhibei in the study.


    Naturally, it was no different from not hearing.


    He was on the phone with someone, "Is this conclusion certain?"


    "Sure, a few experts came to the conclusion together. The patient''s injuries are too severe to recover, and even if he recovers, he may have a sequela."


    "How long will it take to wake up?"


    "His body is too damaged, so he can only fall asleep. It will take at least two months to wake up."


    "Okay, I got it."


    Gu Weiqi put down his cell phone, feeling extremely complicated.


    It took a long time before a decision was made, "Announce it. If he wakes up, I will listen to his reproach."


    The butler nodded and said nothing.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he slowly said, "The second young master has been waiting for you for a while."


    "Him? It''s just a wild seed. Do you still want to flip?"

 Chapter 243 A Little Hope

    Chapter 243 a little hope


    Gu Chenchen finally slipped into the yard and saw Little bun and Gu Jin together from afar. He walked over without thinking, "Sis."


    "Jin Jin, listen to your aunt. You''ll take Nian Nian back to his room later, lock the door, and let aunt in alone."


    "Okay."


    Gu Chenchen forced a smile and found that the child was a little immature. She had prepared a bunch of snacks and lies to comfort Gu Jin.


    Unexpectedly, he agreed directly.


    Half an hour later, Little bun was stuffed under the back seat by gu chenchen, covered with a blanket of the same color as the carpet, and obediently did not move.


    He knew that his aunt was going to take him to see his mother.


    "Miss, are you going out?"


    The security guard stopped Gu Chenchen. Sir had told her that the young lady was bent on turning outside, and she had to check carefully except for entering.


    Gu Chenchen forced a smile and was so nervous.


    "Yeah, it''s not a big deal to be stuck at home all the time. What, my dad doesn''t even allow me to go out?"


    "That''s not true." The man nodded and his sharp eyes swept around the car.


    Gu Chenchen''s heart was almost in his throat when he saw the bulging carpet.


    Suddenly, the alarm came from the side door: "Someone broke in, someone broke in!"


    The voice came from the intercom, and he couldn''t care less. He quickly returned to his post to check, "After miss goes out, lock the door immediately!"


    Gu Chenchen drove all the way to the airport.


    Shu Wei and Yao Yao were waiting there early in the morning, and the few of them could not think of any other way. In the end, they could only make a diversion and ask Gu Chenchen to bring Nian Nian back.


    Once the familiar car stopped, the two women hurriedly followed.


    "How is it? Did you bring the child?"


    "Yes, yes." Although Gu Chenchen was rebellious, he did not do such a thing and broke out in cold sweat all the way. Finally, it was easier to get to the airport.


    He immediately opened the door and lifted the blanket.


    Little bun was lying in the car, his whole body tensed up, his face flushed, and even his breathing was small.


    "Nian Nian!"


    Shu Wei hurriedly picked him up and found that Little bun was only gasping for air.


    "Nian Nian, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Little bun finally relaxed when he saw his mommy. He threw himself into Shu Wei''s arms without a care. A group of people waited nervously for him to speak. After a long time, they heard him say, "Nian Nian''s feet are numb, his hands are numb... Woo, his face is painful."


    The crisp voice made people laugh and cry.


    Gu Chenchen was so embarrassed that he remembered that he had never let Nian Nian get up. Little bun probably thought she couldn''t move until she spoke, so he lay there stiff for an hour.


    It would be strange if he was not ill.


    The plane was about to take off soon, and the destination was the town where Shu Yuan and Wei Rongqing were.


    Yao Yao was always reluctant to let them go. He stood beside them and refused to let them go, "Wei Wei, I thought about it for a long time. I always felt that first young master Gu was still alive. Didn''t everyone say that evil has been killed for thousands of years? How could he die so easily?"


    Shu Wei was noncommittal, "If he were alive, he would have shown up long ago."


    If he was alive, how could he let Nian Nian cry all day long?


    If he was alive, how could he be so determined to let go?


    Shu Wei didn''t want to think about it. She always blamed him in her heart. If he truly loved himself and Nian Nian, how could he not cherish his own life so much?


    If you really care about Nian Nian, why don''t you say anything and leave them?


    "Let''s go."


    Shu Wei picked up Nian Nian and walked away slowly.


    She didn''t let her emotions out until she got on the plane. All the cruel words were lies. No matter what he did, he just had to live.


    Little bun said nothing and leaned back in his seat to play games.


    He did not dare to ask where his father had gone, nor did he dare to ask where he was going.


    "Nian Nian, live with mommy in the future, just like the past four years."


    "As long as Nian Nian has a mommy."


    He didn''t need his daddy, especially when he couldn''t take care of his mommy''s daddy.


    Shu Wei hugged his soft body, and the pain and pain in his heart finally came out. It was as if she had pulled all the strength out of her body, making her unable to breathe.


    The pain in her heart was so great that she looked down at her small, innocent face and said in her heart.


    Nian Nian, you must not know.


    You don''t have a father anymore...


    -


    Shu Wei showed up at lin an county hospital with the child.


    She knew the Gu family would find this place, but the first stop was here.


    Little bun had a clean face, as if he knew what he had lost. He didn''t cry or make a scene.


    He stood in front of the ward, blinked, and pushed the door open as Shu Wei wanted.


    "Grandpa and grandma, Nian Nian is here for you!"


    Inside, Shu Yuan was wiping Wei Rongqing''s body. Suddenly, he heard a clear voice behind him, and his body was startled.


    The moment she looked back, she saw Shu Wei and Little bun carrying their luggage. A smile finally appeared on her old face, "What are you two doing here?"


    "Mommy and Nian Nian are going to live with grandpa and grandma in the future."


    Little bun smiled brightly. After looking at Shu Yuan for a while, he climbed onto the bed and whispered to grandma.


    Shu Yuan was stunned, only to find that there was something wrong with Shu Wei''s expression, "What''s going on? Where''s Gu Xinyan? Why did he let you two come over?"


    According to Gu Xinyan''s temperament, he would never let the mother and son leave.


    Besides, seeing that Shu Wei was carrying that pile of luggage, he was afraid that he was going to live for a long time.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, not knowing how to explain it for a moment. She could only look carefully at Shu Yuan and try to choose her words.


    Little bun scratched his head. Seeing that his mother was in a difficult situation, he suddenly said, "Grandpa, because daddy passed away."


    "What?"


    Shu Nian had a small heart, but she didn''t understand why her grandfather reacted so strongly. Before that, he had never heard anyone mention what those words meant.


    Until recently, daddy left. Many people whispered those words in his ear before he realized that it meant leaving.


    It turned out that was a very sad word.


    "You... What did you just say? How''s Gu Xinyan? Shu Wei, tell me!"


    "He fell into the sea with k or something. He''s still nowhere to be found. K wanted to take revenge on the Gu family old man and kidnapped Nian Nian. When I went to beg him, both of them were gone."


    Shu Wei tried to make himself sound as light as possible, but for some reason, when he spoke, the sadness in his heart could not be suppressed.


    But in Shu Yuan''s ears, apart from the news of Gu Xinyan, what surprised him even more was that.


    "Do you think the Gu family old man is still alive? Is it that, Gu Dingguo?"


    "You know him?"


    Shu Yuan''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He turned around stiffly and stared at Wei Rongqing.


    His dry lips opened and closed, not knowing what to say. If you listen carefully, you can only hear a few words clearly.


    "The one who is still alive and dead is long gone."


    Who, shouldn''t be in this world? The old man?


    Shu Wei was puzzled and just wanted to ask. But all of a sudden, Little bun screamed in his ear.


    "Ah! Grandma moved."


    Little bun reached out his soft hand and pinched Wei Rongqing, his face full of excitement, "Mommy, come and see, grandma is moving!"


    All of a sudden, there was chaos. Shu Wei immediately rang the bell and called for the nurse.


    Shu Yuan almost cried with joy. No matter what the reason was, the man he had been guarding for years finally woke up.


    Wei Rongqing was still in a daze when she woke up. She turned her eyes and looked around. Finally, it landed on Little bun.


    When she saw the latter''s beautiful and lovely face, her eyes suddenly brightened, "Is it Wei Wei''s child?"


    He did not speak for a long time, and when the voice came out, several people could hardly hear it clearly.


    Fortunately, Little bun was clever and immediately moved up. Her eyes seemed to glow. She was so close to Wei Rongqing that they could light up her decadent spirit.


    "Hello, grandma. My name is Shu Nian and my nickname is Nian Nian. I''m four and a half years old."


    He used his usual coaxing tactics to make Wei Rongqing smile.


    -


    While wei rongqing was awake, Shu Wei went out of the hospital to perform the operation. She spent a little more time using her connections to get wei rongqing to move in again.


    At the same hospital.


    In North city, people came to look for them one after another, but after that, they gave up.


    She only left yao yao an email, but she couldn''t find it unless she had to.


    "Shu Wei, come here."


    The day Wei Rongqing was completely awake, Shu Yuan finally called her out.


    It was dark at the end of the corridor, and when night was about to fall, the sun could not shine in. Shu Yuan stood in front of the small window with his back to him.


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched and his heart ached when he noticed that he had white hair on his head.


    His father, who was only in his early fifties, looked so old.


    Shu Yuan waited for a long time before he said in a hoarse voice, "Last time you said, Gu family old man Gu Dingguo, I saw him on tv today."


    "Well, I can''t hide it. I''ll just expose it."


    That man, though he did not know the exact reason. It had been hidden for more than a decade, and now it appears, probably to control the Gu enterprise.


    She took Nian Nian away without much guilt, but she didn''t want to see the Gu enterprise fall.


    Shu Yuan seemed to know what she was thinking. He lit a cigarette and puffed up smoke.


    He waited for a long time before slowly saying, "There''s something I wanted to keep from you, but since Xin Yan is no longer around. Neither you nor Nian Nian will have anything to do with the Gu family in the future. I won''t ask you for revenge, but at least you have to be right about your sister."


    Shu Wei took the old story back and explained in a hurry, "Sister''s business has nothing to do with Gu Xinyan, and it wasn''t done by the Gu family. I don''t know who it is yet, but I''ll keep looking after it when it''s over."


    "Not this."


    Shu Yuan waved her hand to calm her down.


    After a long time, Shu Wei remembered his father''s expression that day and felt his heart palpitate.


    He was talking about Wei Rongqing''s dystocia 28 years ago. And the land now owned by Gu enterprise, which was bought by the Shu family when it went bankrupt.


    Also, the reason why Wei Rongqing had been in bed for four years.


    She never knew that someone could keep a secret so deep. When she was dating Gu Xinyan back then, the two of them strongly opposed it.


    All Wei Rongqing said was that he didn''t want her to interact with those rich men. Unexpectedly, there was another layer.


    It should have occurred to her that the mother who had been so eager for her to get married and have children would not object to her having a boyfriend.


    And this secret had been hidden for twenty-eight years.


    Maybe it was necessary, or maybe it was just for her.

 Chapter 244 Now, I Have No Face to See Anyone

    Chapter 244 I am now shameless


    After Shu Yuan returned to the ward, Shu Wei sat alone for a long, long time.


    His words echoed in his head for a long time.


    After your sister left, your mother was in a bad mood. Then you were taken abroad by k. She was disappointed and sad. She always felt that someone from the Gu family killed your sister."


    "When I think back then, sometimes I lost control of my emotions and started fighting outside of Gu residence. Ben''s fine, too. Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing have endured for your sake. Until that day, Xin Yan sent the Lin family man to prison for some unknown reason and sent someone to make the Lin family daughter half-dead. Hu jing was provoked and gave your mother a push."


    Shu Wei knew the result, and that was when her mother lay in bed for four years.


    "Wipe."


    After some time, a shadow suddenly appeared around her. It enveloped her. She leaned against her ear with a deep, mellow voice...


    The scene was too familiar.


    Shu Wei''s heart almost skipped a beat and his fingertips began to tremble.


    The shadow remained by her side, and she could not help but stand up and slowly turn around.


    The man''s eyes were calm, and his thin and clear face appeared in front of him, familiar and unfamiliar.


    Shu Wei put away all his nervousness and quietly took the tissue he handed him.


    "What''s the matter with dr. Qin coming here?"


    "Transferred over, please."


    Shu Wei was startled by the gentle voice in his ear.


    She had no resistance, but when the man looked at her so carefully, Shu Wei felt a sense of helplessness.


    "Since I have seen you for so many years, I can''t let it go. I might as well meet you as I please."


    Shu wei was stunned, unable to bear his directness.


    Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else. Is your mother in the hospital? I can take care of you at least. No one else knows about the news. It was bribed by Yao Yao."


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled as brightly as before.


    "She only knew you were here, but I didn''t see you in the ward before I went. So I''ve been wandering around the hospital for the past few days, and I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes, "Actually, you don''t have to do this."


    "No, I do."


    Qin Yuanxing was more straightforward than she had imagined. Seeing that Shu Wei was at a loss, she took the initiative to avoid the topic, "Since you''re here, at least let me meet Nian Nian. I like that boy a lot."


    "Okay."


    Shu Wei walked ahead, occasionally casting his eyes on him, and he could not move them away.


    If all the previous mistakes were to condense the present encounter.


    How could he not seize the opportunity?


    -


    Gu Weiqi finally announced the disappearance of Gu Xinyan, and Nian Nian was nowhere to be found, so he could only agree to let Gu Zhibei temporarily enter the gu family.


    He had already left the Gu enterprise, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not regain control of the Gu enterprise.


    Gu Zhibei was in high spirits, fulfilling his promise and getting engaged to Lin Zhaoying.


    "It''s doctor Lin." Wei Rongqing''s ward was broadcasting the news. Qin Yuanxing saw it and muttered, "Gu Zhibei? First young master Gu''s brother? I''ve never heard of it."


    He lowered his eyes and realized that Shu Wei had heard him talking to himself. He immediately coughed twice and turned off the tv, "These have nothing to do with us. Recently, the people from North city have all left. It probably has something to do with this."


    "As far as I know, Lin Zhaoying is the Lin shi''s daughter. After Gu enterprise took over most of the industry of the Gu enterprise, there were people who were not convinced. After all, half of Lin Jitian''s sentence has passed, and a lot of people are waiting for him to come back."


    "Gu weiqi was willing to let this Gu Zhibei take over the Gu enterprise temporarily for Lin Zhaoying''s reasons. After all, the old Lin shi will support Gu Zhibei."


    He saw it through and shook his head without saying much.


    Business was like a battlefield, much scarier than an operating table. If not for that, he would not have become doctor qin from young master qin.


    -


    Three months later


    In a corner of North city, it was dark outside, but the operating room was still lit. The man was lying on the operating table, covered in wounds that had been stitched up many times.


    Over and over again, so many times that even he couldn''t tell the difference.


    He suddenly felt a pain in his leg. He opened his eyes and woke up from his dream.


    The doctor was shocked, "Have you been anesthetized? Give it another shot."


    "Increase the dosage." The patient''s body was even used to anesthesia. The doses of morphine injected to relieve the pain were also increasing.


    Gu Xinyan could only confirm where he was in a trance. He tried very hard to stay awake, but his body was always disobedient.


    Her thin lips finally opened and closed, and a hoarse voice came from her intervening throat, "Nian Nian... Wei Wei."


    Shu Wei, I''m warning you, if you don''t come to my wedding, we''ll break up. Your son doesn''t have to think about marrying my daughter. He won''t be able to live or die together in the future!"


    Yao Yao''s sharp voice came from the phone, and Shu Wei quickly took it away.


    When Little bun heard this, he quickly hugged Shu Wei, "Mommy, don''t go. Nian Nian doesn''t want to marry Yao Baobei!"


    His bride must be the most beautiful girl in the world. How could she be that fat girl?


    Little bun took it for granted, not expecting a fist to respond, "If you don''t marry, you have to marry. Bao Bei is your wife."


    "You, you are a bad mommy. You have to sacrifice your son''s happiness for yourself!"


    Shu Wei was about to reply to Yao Yao when Little bun choked him.


    "What did you say?"


    "Hmph! You are the stepmother!"


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched. He looked at Wei Rongqing, who was sitting in the living room, and then at Shu Nian, who was getting more and more reasonable. Suddenly, he picked Little bun up and threw him in front of Wei Rongqing, gritting his teeth, "Mom, Nian Nian is still young. Can you please not always take him to watch korean dramas?"


    "See what happens? I''m asking Nian Nian to receive an aesthetic education in advance. When our Nian Nian grows up, will he be as handsome as the leading actor last night?"


    "Okay!"


    Little bun squinted and nodded heavily. He was usually smart. Knowing who was the biggest in the family, and Wei Rongqing had always doted on him the most, he liked to follow Wei Rongqing.


    Poor Shu Wei suddenly lowered Nian Nian''s number one position to an unknown number.


    "Hey! Are you ignoring me on purpose? You wait. If you don''t come, I''ll go to your house for the wedding."


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and had no choice, "Can''t I go? But are you sure the Gu family won''t bother us again?"


    "Of course not! Well, remember to bring your son with you. My daughter is looking for him... Yao Baobei, you''re useless."


    She heard Yao Yao scold Yao Baobei on the phone, and then came the single syllable "Beep beep."


    Yao Yao''s wedding, always going.


    Well, go back to that city and see your sister.


    A few days later, Shu Wei and Nian Nian appeared outside North city airport together. After three months, she looked at North city just after the spring festival and felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Yao Yao''s wedding was not long after the new year.


    Five years ago, during the spring festival, she also held a wedding here, but it was unsuccessful.


    "Nian Nian!"


    A round ball, oh no, a little fat girl ran towards them. Little bun heard the sound and trembled all over, then immediately hid on Shu Wei.


    Her lips opened and closed, and she kept saying, "She can''t see me. She can''t see me. She can''t see me."


    "Nian Nian, are you stupid? How can I not see you? I can see you at a glance!"


    The chubby little hand pinched his and pulled him away from behind Shu Wei.


    Little bun''s face was rather fleshy, but he pinched it, feeling that it was no match for Yao Baobei''s flesh. So he could only say weakly, "Yao Baobei, have you gotten heavier recently?"


    "Eh? How do you know?"


    Boo hoo, because my wrist hurts more than before.


    The two little ones walked ahead, and Shu Wei and Yao Yao followed side by side.


    Someone was running straight towards them and bumped into them in a hurry.


    Shu Wei exclaimed and his luggage was scattered on the ground.


    Without thinking, she squatted down and picked it up, leaving her side face behind.


    "Why is this person so careless? Hey, Yao Baobei, Shu Nian, slow down!"


    Yao Yao was worried about the two little ones and rushed after them. Shu Wei finally stood up after picking up the things in the same place.


    At that moment, she suddenly felt a burning line of sight ahead of her, staring straight at her.


    Very familiar.


    But what caught his eye was a steady stream of people. Everyone was in a hurry and there was no one she thought was there.


    "It''s a mistake."


    She shook her head, picked up her luggage and followed, unaware of where she had just looked, another tall figure appeared.


    His body was wrapped in a coat, brown clothes, and white scarves. Even though he was bathed in the warm winter sun, he looked very thin.


    The man''s features were thin and his eyes were dark because of his long illness.


    Except for the pair of eyes that were still sharp and dark, the thin appearance was almost unrecognizable.


    The person behind him spoke slowly, thinking, "Why not go up? She should be happy to see you alive."


    The man didn''t say a word, but his eyes were always on Shu Wei and Nian Nian, and he couldn''t bear to move.


    When the car started to leave, he even wanted to chase it directly. But in the end, the reason was to press all of this down, leaving only regret and longing.


    "Look at how well they''ve been, mother and son. But women, especially divorced women with a long life ahead of them. It''s not easy to get married again, so you still have a lot of chances."


    Gu Xinyan walked away without saying a word.


    Someone saw him from afar and carefully avoided him.


    It looks so weak!


    "Hello, Gu Xinyan. I didn''t bring you back so easily. I didn''t want you to give up on yourself. If you can''t let it go, then you can get it back. Is this good opportunity going to be wasted?"


    He was grabbed by his shoulder, and the people behind him kept nagging, making Gu Xinyan lose his patience.


    After staring at him for a long time, his dark eyes turned into a bitter smile, "You think I don''t want to? Lu Youming, do you think I can show up in front of them now?"

 Chapter 245 With Eyes, Lost And Lost

    Chapter 245 with eyes, lost and lost


    "Mommy, mommy, it''s little star''s phone!" After Check Inn Hotel in the evening, Little bun rushed to the bathroom with his cell phone.


    He simply answered the call and lay on the bed grinning, "Little star, little star, do you miss Nian Nian?"


    "Can I say I don''t want to?"


    A man who had been clearly ravaged for a long time could not even speak in Little bun''s voice.


    "Hmph, you dare to offend Nian Nian. You''re done! Aunt Yao said, if you don''t treat Nian Nian well, let Nian Nian tell mommy not to be your father."


    Qin Yuanxing''s face changed drastically on the other end of the phone, and he immediately decided to buy a plane ticket to follow him to North city, regardless of the seminar.


    After three months of begging and chasing, Shu Wei finally had a weak resistance to him. If this trip to North city was interrupted by Yao Yao, he would regret it too late.


    "But little star, do you want to be Nian Nian''s father? But Nian Nian has a father." Although he didn''t know why he hadn''t shown up for a long time.


    Qin Yuanxing froze, unable to answer for a moment.


    Of course he wanted to!


    "Nian Nian, this, this..."


    "If you want, I''ll ask mommy for you." Anyway, daddy didn''t help him protect mommy. He was angry.


    Qin Yuanxing was embarrassed and was thinking about the words to explain, but suddenly Little bun''s crisp voice came from the phone.


    Shu Wei just came out of the bathroom. Little bun blinked and ran over, "Mommy, mommy! Little star said he wanted to be Nian Nian''s father."


    "Eh?"


    On the other end of the phone, someone petrified.


    In the room opposite the hotel, a figure stood on the balcony from afar. Holding a pair of binoculars in his hand, he kept staring at this side.


    The man''s deep eyes were especially bright in the night. Through the binoculars, the tall body stood upright beside him.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Behind him, Wang Sili coughed softly and said sternly, "The person who just called the young master is Qin Yuanxing, the second son of the Qin family. She was also a colleague of his wife''s at the First hospital four years ago. You should have an impression?"


    The man''s thick eyebrows furrowed at the mention of four years ago. All of a sudden, a pain shot up from his head.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t think about it. You should go and rest now. As soon as Wang Sili saw that he was not feeling well, he began to worry.


    "Your wife and young master should be ready to rest too. Let''s hurry back to our room. Don''t you have to go to the wedding tomorrow?"


    Only then did the man slowly nod his head, and a strong emotion appeared in his eyes.


    The moment he turned around, Wang Sili could not help but sigh softly behind him.


    Right across the street, Shu Wei seemed to have a feeling and suddenly looked up at the other side.


    It was just a dark patch outside, and she tried to widen her eyes, but she still couldn''t see anything.


    Little bun stood naked in the living room, pulling off the towel and waiting for Shu Wei to help him get dressed. Seeing that she was in a daze, she covered her lower body shyly, her fleshy face still had two flushes.


    "Mommy, what are you looking at?"


    "No." Shu Wei wiped Little bun''s body with a towel and shook his head without responding.


    It just feels wrong.


    -


    The next day, it was Yao Yao''s wedding.


    Little bun and Yao Baobei became flower girls, dragging long wedding dresses behind Yao Yao.


    Yao Baobei was wearing a small white dress and her chubby face was full of smiles.


    "Nian Nian, are we getting married?"


    Little bun''s mouth twitched, "What? This is your mother''s wedding."


    "But Nian Nian is wearing the bride''s clothes, and Bao Bei is wearing the bride''s clothes. We are married!"


    She didn''t care if she was being unreasonable or not, but she wanted to be Nian Nian''s bride.


    Little bun grunted a few times and ignored Yao Baobei. After sending Yao Yao to the front, he hopped back to his mommy.


    The emcee''s words were over, and the groom bent down to kiss the bride. The guests began to heckle, everyone with excitement and blessings on their faces.


    Shu Wei was no exception.


    She had no idea how many times she had attended someone else''s wedding...


    The black dragon wedding between Gu Xinyan and himself suddenly came to mind. It was such a sensational wedding in the city that it ended in a farce.


    Now that Gu Xinyan was gone, she did not know whether the man was alive or dead.


    The truth is, Shu Wei didn''t expect to see him in just one day when he returned to North city.


    At the very least, she had always thought that the man had left the world.


    But all of a sudden, the bride''s bouquet was thrown back. She followed the beautiful curve and saw a body that she was familiar with.


    The bouquet of flowers moved past the man''s eyes like a slow motion, allowing his eyes to only see his face a little bit.


    A tall, straight body, long legs, and long steps.


    Handsome eyes, delicate eyes, and a slightly haggard but still sharp line of sight.


    "It''s daddy!"


    Little bun kept saying that he didn''t want this daddy, but now that he saw him, his heart was pounding again.


    Shu Wei was almost in disbelief. She had never expected to see him in such a situation.


    His still straight body was walking towards him step by step. There was a complex emotion in the man''s eyes that no one could see through.


    She felt her heart skip a beat.


    But his long legs stopped a few steps away from him.


    "Maybe, throw it again?" He stretched out his hand, the flowers in his palm still shining brightly. It was Yao Yao who was facing him.


    The man''s gaze did not rest on her from beginning to end.


    Shu Wei blinked hard, pretending that he was wrong. But after trying to widen his eyes, he became more convinced.


    This is him, and no one can change it!


    Gu Xinyan, alive!


    "Gu, first young master Gu?" Yao Yao was obviously surprised too. He reached out and pinched Gu Xinyan''s face, and Ying Jinshen dragged him away.


    Where would he put his face when his own woman made a move on another man at the wedding?


    Gu Xinyan finally slowly pulled away a smile. He looked at Yao Yao for a while and finally moved.


    Shu Wei finally looked at him and all the emotions in the past three months turned into excitement. I can''t wait to rush up.


    However, the emotions in a man''s eyes were so strange.


    "Nian Nian, come here."


    Gu xinyan''s face was cold, his dark eyes drooping, and he reached out to the little bun.


    The latter scratched his head suspiciously, looked at Gu Xinyan and then at Shu Wei, hesitating.


    "Are you my father?"


    He looked a little strange.


    In the face of doubt, the man finally responded. He bent down slowly, took something from the people around him, and spread it out in front of Little bun.


    "Transformers!"


    Little bun''s eyes lit up, and Little bun squeezed the palm of his hand, "You''re daddy!"


    Only daddy knew he liked transformers, and only daddy would buy them for him.


    He wanted to run towards the man immediately, but he couldn''t help thinking of his mommy. Before mommy spoke, he could only look up at Shu Wei.


    The latter''s eyes were fixed on Gu Xinyan''s left hand.


    On top of it hung a delicate white arm.


    The owner of the arm, Shu Wei had met once, surnamed jiang, Jiang Yingying.


    "Xin Yan, our seats are on the other side."


    The soft and sweet voice always makes people feel good. The soft tone, coupled with the sweet and pleasant appearance, made it impossible for anyone to resist.


    When the man heard this, his eyes were full of struggle and he nodded slowly.


    Shu Wei was stunned.


    Little bun blinked. The smile on his fleshy face had disappeared. It was replaced by deep loneliness and disappointment.


    He pinched the corner of Shu Wei''s shirt with his fingertips, "Mommy, daddy doesn''t want us anymore?"


    Did he... Abandon them?


    Shu Wei did not know that she could see Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying''s intimate behavior from a distance. For a moment, his heart felt as if it had been filled with lead. His throat was stuck and he could not pull it out quickly.


    "Nian Nian, let''s go."


    The air here seemed to be poisoned. All she had to do was inhale, and her whole body ached.


    Little bun did not refute, but with a soft "Oh," he followed Shu Wei obediently. Her big eyes occasionally looked behind her and landed on Gu Xinyan.


    The latter, however, never looked over here.


    The man in the front seat finally got up when the figure of the mother and son disappeared outside the door. The emotions that were tightly restrained were suddenly revealed, and the deep sadness that filled them made people feel heartache unconsciously.


    "Mr. Gu, calm down, calm down." Wang Sili clutched the man''s arm tightly, his face a little panicked.


    Jiang Yingying raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "What''s wrong? Xin Yan, are you still thinking about that woman?"


    "That was your child just now?"


    "Shut up!" It was Wang Sili who interrupted her.


    If Jiang Yingying wasn''t Lin Zhaoying''s cousin and her father Jiang Cheng had the Gu enterprise in his hands this year, Gu Xinyan wouldn''t have paid any attention to her.


    But now that Gu Zhibei has moved into the Gu enterprise, it would be difficult for him to take over the company with Gu Xinyan''s current situation.


    He only wanted to be with Shu Wei and Shu Nian now, but Gu Weiqi gave him the condition to get the case. According to gu zhibei''s recent style, Gu Weiqi would rather give the Gu enterprise to outsiders than Gu Zhibei.


    Wang Sili finally persuaded Gu Xinyan. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw that the mother and son who had gone far were stopped.


    The man was dressed in a white casual shirt with a bright smile and a warm feeling just from afar.


    "Is it cold?" The man handed Shu Wei a coat and picked Little bun up.


    The mother and son talked and laughed as if they were very close to him.


    Wang Sili obviously noticed that Gu Xinyan''s emotions rose again after a long time. When Qin Yuanxing held shu wei''s hand, he suddenly stood up!


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going?"


    The man frowned, his eyes fixed on the spot, ignoring the sharp pain coming from his head.


    His footsteps did not stop at all, and he appeared outside the door ten seconds later.


    "Mr. Gu, this is not what we agreed on!" Wang Sili yelled for a while. He was very anxious, but he could only stand behind him in a hurry.


    His immediate superior, however, willfully violated his promise and suddenly walked towards shu wei. He stretched out his arm and slapped away the spot where she and Qin Yuanxing were holding each other.

 Chapter 246 It Was A Different Gift from Daddy

    Chapter 246. It was a different gift from daddy.


    Shu Wei didn''t raise his head abruptly until he received a heavy slap on his wrist and was looking at the man angrily.


    He clenched his hands into fists and remained silent for a long time.


    "Gu Xinyan?"


    Qin Yuanxing was shocked. When he saw Gu Xinyan''s face, his handsome face immediately wrinkled.


    He should be glad to be alive alone.


    But does Gu Xinyan''s life mean that he has no hope left?


    Shu Wei looked up at Gu Xinyan''s pretty profile. His sudden "Resurrection," his indifference a few minutes ago, and his anger now.


    Everything had thrown her into a state of confusion and confusion.


    "Are you still alive?"


    "You saw it with your own eyes. I''m alive and well." Gu Xinyan''s words were always so cold that every time he spoke, it almost felt like there was ice floating outside.


    It was already cold.


    Qin Yuanxing smiled bitterly. When she saw Shu Wei staring at him in a daze, her heart felt as if it had been twisted round and round, and it hurt terribly.


    "Come with me."


    He lowered his voice and pulled shu wei to his side.


    The tone was so clear that it was hard to tell the difference between emotions.


    Shu Wei hesitated for a long time, and his meticulous eyes fell on the clenched palm. A few scenes popped up in his mind, and after all, the barrier in his heart couldn''t get through, so he let go of him.


    The man was surprised. His thick eyebrows were raised in disbelief.


    "Daddy." Little bun gave a timid cry, leaned over Qin Yuanxing and reached out to gu Xin Yan.


    The man waited for a long time but did not move. It wasn''t until Little bun''s arms were sore and he was playing in Qin Yuanxing''s arms that he finally carried her back.


    His face was full of flesh, and his dimples were shallow.


    "Daddy, are you my daddy?"


    He pursed his thin lips and said nothing.


    Little bun panicked and pulled Shu Wei to ask, "Mommy, is he?"


    It was the same, but why was that face so ugly, so cold, as if it had been dug out of an ice cellar?


    Shu Wei stared at Gu Xinyan and did not respond to Little bun''s question for a long time.


    The man lost his patience and left with Little bun in his arms.


    Eh?


    Shu Wei froze, quickly gathered his emotions, and rushed to catch up. As he walked, he explained to Qin Yuanxing, "You go back first. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    The latter stood there for a long time, not moving until Shu Wei and Little bun got in the car, then smiled and nodded bitterly, "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want."


    The atmosphere in the car was very dull. After holding back for a long time, Shu Wei couldn''t help but speak.


    "Gu Xinyan, what happened? Where have you been these months?"


    The man was silent and heard Shu Wei mention it. A complex emotion flashed through his dark eyes, and then he immediately returned to his cool demeanor.


    "Since you''re still alive, why don''t you come to us?"


    Shu Wei''s heart ached, and he tried to suppress his voice, afraid that it would all be a dream.


    Little bun sat at the back, looked at his father, looked at his mother, and his face was fleshy.


    He didn''t care about the atmosphere between the two of them. He only remembered one thing in his little heart.


    After a long time, Nian Nian finally had a father.


    Silence is more terrible than quarreling.


    Shu Wei could see the man''s bruised forehead and the knuckles that were so green and white that they held the steering wheel so tightly.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    She was in a hurry. Although she did not know whether to ask, she had already spoken.


    But the man just kept silent and drove the car all the way back.


    Half an hour later, the car was parked steadily outside the hotel.


    Shu Wei looked up and saw the familiar name - Royal City Hotel.


    She was stunned, "How did you know we lived here?"


    But he finally came back from the dead, sending himself and Nian Nian back to the hotel?


    Gu Xinyan, what do you mean by doing this?


    "Get out of the car."


    Shu Wei was stunned, and his words forced him back to his throat.


    The man''s eyes and brows brightened, and he gradually became estranged, "Get out of the car and stop kissing me with Qin Yuanxing in front of me."


    After that, he opened the car door and went around to Shu Wei to pull him down.


    Little bun was sent to Shu Wei''s arms by him.


    After that, he frowned and went back to the car, starting the car as fast as he could.


    Shu Wei held Little bun in his arms, stunned.


    "Mommy, where''s daddy going?"


    In his memory, shouldn''t daddy live with mommy and himself?


    Shu Wei pinched his palms. His heart was sour and mixed with the joy he had just felt. For a moment, he could not tell what had become.


    She picked up Nian Nian and walked to the room without looking back.


    The silver car came back in a circle and stopped in the building opposite the hotel.


    The man stroked his forehead with one hand and walked towards the elevator step by step.


    He bought a room on the 32nd floor and set up binoculars on the balcony. As soon as he entered, he went straight to the balcony.


    Through the binoculars, one could vaguely see the opposite hotel. In the room opposite the thirty-second floor, there were two figures, one big and one small.


    As soon as Little bun came in, he was lying on the big bed. He rolled around in circles, his little suit wrinkled and refused to stop.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian is so happy today!"


    Shu Wei, who was holding Little bun''s clothes, was stunned, "Why?"


    "Because Nian Nian found daddy!"


    Shu wei was stunned, and the bitterness in her heart surged up again. She pinched her palms, not daring Little bun to know that her eyes were red.


    This time she returned to North city, she wasn''t just attending Yao Yao''s wedding.


    Although Wei Rongqing woke up, the tumor in his head was still there. Although it was benign, it could not be allowed to grow for a long time and oppress the nerves. It was too difficult and difficult to operate in that place. If you were not careful, you would make a mistake.


    Qin Yuanxing contacted an expert in the field and held a seminar at the First hospital next month, giving him face to receive the operation.


    Only then did she have to come back.


    However, the gu family was in a rather shaky state now. Gu Weiqi had been looking for Nian Nian for three months. She wasn''t sure if she would bring Nian Nian back now.


    But in short, it was a matter of preparation.


    Before he came, Qin Yuanxing said that he wanted Nian Nian to be his child. His surname was qin, and his guardian was hanging there. The Gu family could not take him away even if they wanted to.


    She pondered for a long time and did not dare to agree.


    In the opposite building, the deep gaze lingered for a long time. It was not until she saw the mother and son ordering dinner that she finally relaxed.


    Because of him, the two of them had been starving.


    He narrowed his eyes, walked back to the bed and lay down.


    The headache was splitting.


    He had to turn over and take out a few painkillers from the side table, and then fell asleep in a daze.


    In his dream, it was still so scary.


    He had an appointment with k, and they were at the beach. No one knew who was behind him, but the anesthetic was still on his leg, and his consciousness became blurred. Then he fell into the sea and couldn''t breathe with any effort.


    He didn''t even remember how he got out of the darkness.


    She vaguely remembered being blinded by the light on the operating table.


    He had been stitched up many times over and over again. All the wounds on his body hurt like this, because when he fell to the bottom of the sea, the impact was severe.


    He thought he had crawled back from hell.


    There were so many times that he couldn''t hold on. He only thought about the people in his dream, Shu Wei and Nian Nian, and that was how he survived.


    Lu yuming said that his life was picked up.


    One day, god would not like to see him, so he took back this charity.


    Gu Xinyan clenched his fists and his nails were embedded in his palms.


    He couldn''t even sleep peacefully.


    At least, at least give him some more time, and even if he had to undergo surgery, he would like to take another look at them.


    The fact that Shu Wei and Little bun appeared at Yao Yao''s wedding was quickly known to others. Gu Weiqi was unwilling to give up on Nian Nian.


    He stared gloomily at the report and said gloomily, "Bring the young master back."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper was about to leave when his phone rang in the study.


    Gu wei raised his face and remained silent for a long time, "What did you say?"


    "Don''t touch him? Impossible."


    "Xiaoyan, it''s not that I won''t listen to you. If you can still control the Gu enterprise now, what if I don''t recognize him? Well, in that case, I''ll let him go for now, but that doesn''t mean forever."


    He slowly put down his phone and waved to the housekeeper.


    The latter turned around, bent down slightly and explained slowly, "Sir, young master and young master, you will understand your intentions in the future."


    Gu Weiqi smiled bitterly, "Even if they don''t understand, I hope he lives well."


    What is a half-dead person like this now?


    Even he didn''t know what the point of saving his son was. It might be better to let him die in the sea than to suffer day and night.


    The next morning, it was Dr. White''s date.


    Qin Yuanxing went downstairs to Royal City Hotel very early to pick them up.


    "I asked. Three months ago, the Gu family did announce Gu Xinyan''s death. But then he suddenly appeared again, saying that he was missing at the time and is back now."


    When Qin Yuanxing spoke, there was a hint of temptation.


    "What did he tell you last night?"


    Shu Wei pursed her lips, saying something was fine. But he didn''t say anything.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced around, only to realize that Little bun had been holding the transformers since last night.


    "Nian Nian, I remember you had several in your room. Why did you bring this alone?"


    He loved these things so much that he couldn''t let them go. He usually carried them everywhere he went, but now there were two or three in the hotel suitcase.


    But the little bun raised his face, and the dimples on his lips became more obvious, "This is from daddy. It''s different."


    "Yeah... Yeah."


    After the three went to the hospital, they went straight to Dr. White''s office. For Qin Yuanxing''s sake, the doctor had no temper.


    When she walked in, someone came out a few doors away and almost missed her.


    The man narrowed his eyes and walked to the office as he put on his clothes, "What is she doing here?"


    Where, is it uncomfortable?


    The man behind him raised an eyebrow and followed Gu Xinyan''s gaze. The corridor was already empty, "That''s Dr. White''s office. Uh, brain tumor specialist. If you go in there, you should see a doctor. Why, someone you know?"


    Gu Xinyan pursed his lips, buttoned his suit, and hurried towards the door.


    Lu Youming sighed helplessly, "Hey, remember to get the medicine. Take it on time."


    He mumbled, "If you don''t eat for a day, you''ll be waiting for surgery."

 Chapter 247 Are You Still Alive?

    Chapter 247: is he still alive?


    The door wasn''t closed properly.


    The man stood outside the door and looked through the cracks at the people inside.


    Shu Wei and Little bun had their backs to him, while Qin Yuanxing was standing beside them, talking to the doctor.


    "Dr. Qin, I''ve read the patient''s information. It''s tricky. As you know, I''m old and rarely have surgery now. If it weren''t for your sake, I wouldn''t have read this document."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat. Looking at the doctor, he had a bad feeling.


    The more benevolent she looked, the more uneasy she felt.


    Little bun was playing with his transformers on his own, and it was hard for him to hear the old man speak in poor chinese.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian is waiting for you outside."


    Little bun walked out. He was so excited last night that he didn''t sleep well. Now he looked sleepy. When she reached the door, she stretched out her arm and hit him...


    "Eh? Dad..."


    Little bun''s words were covered by a pair of thick palms. His eyes widened and he stared at Gu Xinyan foolishly.


    Daddy, why are you here? Are you here to see Nian Nian?"


    Gu Xinyan nodded and opened the door a little, leaving the seat below for Little bun.


    Little bun leaned his head against the door like Gu Xinyan did, covered his mouth and giggled, "Oh, so this is what eavesdropping feels like? Nian Nian loves it."


    Embarrassed, a certain father picked him up and threw him aside, warning in a low voice: "This is not eavesdropping, this is, this is... In short, children should not learn casually."


    "Oh. Is it like daddy can sleep with mommy, but Nian Nian can''t sleep with mommy when he grows up?"


    As the father and son spoke, a voice suddenly came from the office.


    "Dr. Qin, I told you. Unless it''s your family, I won''t take the surgery. I''m too old to stand on the operating table at the risk of a heart attack. If you helped me back then, I could have saved your loved ones, but if I had nothing to do with you, why would I have saved them?"


    This damned old man!


    Gu Xinyan knew that Wei Rongqing was the one who needed the surgery. He could imagine how sad shu wei would be if there was no way to operate.


    In the office, Shu Wei''s voice sounded a little anxious, "Doctor, that''s my mother. Since you have a way, can you help me?"


    "Nonono!"


    Shu Wei''s heart was so cold that she pinched her palm hard and couldn''t think of any other way.


    Ever since he knew that wei rongqing was going to have an operation, Shu Wei had asked about it. There were only a handful of brain tumor specialists who could perform this surgery. If she missed Dr. White, she didn''t know if she had a chance to find the next one.


    When he was in a panic, his palm suddenly tightened.


    The warm temperature came from inside, and shu wei raised her face. The sun shone on her side face, which was bright and white.


    He saw the slender body and thin shoulders, as if he could break them with just a little strength.


    "Dr. White, you misunderstood. Doctor Shu and I were actually planning to get married. The sick person is her mother, naturally my mother."


    "The kid outside?"


    "And my child." Qin Yuanxing''s face did not change when he told a lie, and there was a determined smile on his gentle face.


    Seeing Dr. White''s disbelief, he suddenly grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he leaned over and kissed his cheek.


    "Ouch!"


    Little bun blushed, but had no intention of looking away. In his opinion, mouth to mouth was common, not to mention kissing the cheek.


    But for some reason, the man beside him suddenly darkened, his fingers clasped against the door, and he grabbed a large piece of wood.


    Little bun shrank his neck, "Daddy is so scary."


    "Hehe, I see. No wonder dr. Qin was so dedicated. Well, I''ll study the data in the next few days, and the patient will be transferred here as soon as possible."


    "By the way, doctor Shu. Dr. Qin''s medical skills were superb, and our team wanted to recruit him to work in the united states, but dr. Qin never agreed. I think if doctor Shu can persuade him, maybe..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, White was interrupted by Qin Yuanxing, "I made it very clear that I won''t go."


    "Hehe, that was before. What if I say I can let this doctor Shu go with me?"


    White had a shrewd look on his face. The more he looked at Shu Wei, the more satisfied he became, "Doctor Shu, I read your resume a long time ago. If it weren''t for the four-year gap in the middle, it would have been a great achievement. If you want, come to the office and be my assistant the day before I operate on your mother. Let me see what you can do."


    Shu Wei lowered her eyes. She had no intention of going abroad again.


    Qin Yuanxing immediately tugged at her, "Dr. White, don''t joke. Shu and I... No, neither Wei Wei nor I will consider going abroad."


    White raised his eyebrows, "You don''t want a bright future?"


    He lowered his eyes with a hint of determination in them.


    Shu Wei seemed to see the spirited dr. Qin again, with his sword-brows and starry eyes, and every part of his body was shining with sunlight.


    "No, my future is here."


    White chuckled, looked at the two for a while, and then walked straight around the table, "Okay, it''s better for a husband and wife to be together. Then I''ll have to convince you all the more."


    Doctor Shu, come to work here tomorrow. If you still want to save your mother."


    Shu Wei choked on his words and could not say no.


    "Hey, hey, dr. Qin, stop talking. That''s it!"


    Old White decided not to even give the two of them a chance to refute.


    The man outside the door looked so gloomy that when he saw the two of them even clasping their hands, he almost couldn''t help but want to rush in.


    Fortunately, a few minutes later, Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing both walked out.


    Little bun immediately stepped forward and squinted to hold Qin Yuanxing''s hand, "Little star, I want to eat kfc. Can you take me?"


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    He didn''t want to admit that he was in a good mood because of what White said. Little bun was usually obedient, not to mention a kfc meal.


    Shu Wei followed.


    Little bun suddenly stopped and waved two fat fingers in front of Shu Wei''s eyes, "Mommy, you can''t go."


    "Why?"


    Little bun looked her up and down for a while, then looked at her with disgust, "Look at you. It''s been a long time since you weighed yourself! If you eat kfc with us, you''ll be as fat as Yao Baobei."


    Is she fat?


    Shu Wei looked down in disbelief.


    During this time, she should have lost weight? But the man who said this was his own son, and he would never shoot at anyone. Perhaps she really needed to weigh herself.


    The moment she turned around, the door to the opposite office suddenly opened, and a shadow suddenly shrouded her.


    The man''s voice was low and mellow, with a hint of displeasure, "Do you want to weigh? I''ll help you."


    Without a word, he picked Shu Wei up by the waist and walked straight into a door.


    Shu Wei exclaimed. Before he could react, he was in a strange office.


    Uh, this office is very wide.


    At least when she worked at the First hospital, she had never seen a place like this.


    There were all the necessary medical equipment, and more importantly, there was a bed directly opposite.


    Someone is resting here?


    "Lighter than before." The man spoke softly, his thin lips pursed tightly, and he walked straight to the side and sat down.


    After looking around for a while, Shu Wei found it even more strange, "Are you familiar with this place?"


    It didn''t look like a doctor''s office, it looked like a high-class ward. However, it was placed here.


    The man shuddered and was shocked by the question she asked.


    He had to understate, "I''ve been here a few times."


    "You were outside just now? Why don''t you go in when you see us? You left us that night, too. Gu Xinyan, you''ve been acting weird lately."


    Shu Wei didn''t want to use the word "Strange," but his presence and behavior were like a thorn, deeply embedded in his heart.


    "I..."


    Gu xinyan opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    He suddenly covered his head and his handsome face wrinkled in pain.


    Shu Wei suddenly turned around and saw him curled up in an instant, as if he was suffering a great deal.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    She approached him hurriedly, but when her fingers touched him, the man immediately threw them away.


    "Snap!"


    A crisp voice came from the back of her hand, interrupting her movements.


    Shu Wei blinked and could only look at him in surprise.


    Those eyes were filled with pain.


    She saw it so clearly, wanted to touch it, and was rejected.


    "Gu Xinyan."


    The man pinched his palm so hard that his teeth almost bled. Seeing how worried she was, she pulled open the corners of her lips and smiled.


    Very bitter, very astringent.


    But in the end, it could appease her.


    Her thin lips moved a few times, and she said with difficulty, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he staggered away, leaving no chance for Shu Wei to speak.


    The latter''s outstretched arm was still hanging in the air, a little dazed and a little silly.


    Shu Wei frowned and did not approach the exaggerated sound of rushing water from the bathroom.


    The man leaned against the wall, his throat growling in pain.


    The blood clot in his head might have to dissipate again, pricking his nerves and swallowing his life force little by little.


    Was he already waiting so carefully, or couldn''t he?


    After a long time, he stopped twitching and trembling, took out the painkillers from his arms. He could not count them and swallowed them.


    Shu Wei was a little flustered. The water had been running for a long time.


    So he went over and twisted the doorknob, unable to get in.


    "Gu Xinyan?" Shu Wei yelled twice, then leaned his ear against the door, trying to hear what was inside, but he still couldn''t hear anything.


    Except for the sound of water.


    She lowered her eyes and lifted the carpet thoughtfully.


    When he came back, he saw the phone on the ground.


    Someone called, but there was no note on it.


    Shu Wei hesitated for a long time but could not restrain his curiosity and connected it.


    "Hello? Xin Yan, it''s me."


    The crisp female voice came from the receiver. Shu Wei frowned and thought. It was familiar.


    I''m calling to remind you not to forget about meeting my parents. It''s time to talk to them about our business..."

 Chapter 248 Whats Wrong with Him?

    Chapter 248 what''s wrong with him?


    Shu Wei was stunned for a moment when he heard the voice.


    She tried very hard to identify the voice and waited for a long time before she realized that it belonged to the Jiang Yingying she had seen before.


    Meeting her parents, what are we talking about?


    Shu Wei stood there in a daze, just as the bathroom door opened. The man''s face was a little pale, and the sweat stains on his forehead made him look extremely tired.


    The man stepped closer to her, his eyes dark, and he walked straight to the side, picking up his cup and taking a sip of coffee.


    "You''re a little strange."


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but open his mouth, slowly loosening his palm and placing the phone on the table.


    Her brows furrowed and her lips were bitter.


    It was only after three months, but somehow, Shu Wei felt like there was a long river between them, too many strangers.


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan finally raised his eyebrows, his black eyes lowered, and his eyes fell on her face.


    He opened his mouth and answered, "Qin Yuanxing has been taking good care of you lately. What do you think of him?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, but for a moment he did not react.


    She mumbled, "What do you think..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she suddenly thought of something. His eyes widened and he glared at Gu Xinyan.


    Is Gu Xinyan doubting himself?


    Shu Wei''s heart sank. That was how he looked at her.


    Unexpectedly, her expression fell into the eyes of the man, who inadvertently raised his hand to caress his forehead, restraining the sharp pain inside and said, "That''s right, it''s normal for you to think so. The second son of the Qin family, who abandoned his business to become a doctor, is a good candidate."


    He was still expressionless and his voice was steady and steady. But all of a sudden, he paused, grabbed Shu Wei''s wrist and said, "But as long as I''m here for a day, you don''t want to be with another man."


    Unless he''s dead!


    The man told herself so firmly that she felt her heart beat faster and faster.


    "What about you?" Shu Wei took a deep breath and said slowly, "So what are you going to do with Nian Nian... And me?"


    Shu Wei had never thought that he would ask this question before he met her. In her opinion, if this man was still alive, he would always look for her and Nian Nian, right?


    He was always Nian Nian''s father. It was her...


    Gu xinyan narrowed his eyes and his thin lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something.


    The phone suddenly rang, coming from behind Shu Wei.


    He lowered his eyes and stretched out his arms to touch it.


    Shu Wei did not move. The man''s arms passed by his shoulders, leaving a strong scent as he got too close.


    She leaned against the table with one hand, feeling hot and dry because she was too close. Would he be curious why the phone was here?


    Even this call... Or was it Jiang Yingying?


    The man did not pay attention to those things, but slowly approached her, his half-narrowed eyes twinkling with a slight light.


    Shu Wei couldn''t see it very clearly, because when he turned his head and passed by, all the breath from his body invaded her side. There was a faint smell of ointment on the tip of his nose.


    A little familiar.


    But Shu Wei was a little rusty after all, and tried hard to remember what the smell was.


    "You stand away." She spoke in a low voice, refusing his touch.


    In fact, it was because the smell was too provocative.


    She doubted whether she could resist, because all the emotions in her body were aroused, and the heat rushed up her head.


    All of a sudden, she blushed.


    Gu xinyan snorted. Instead of leaving, he laid his hands firmly behind Shu Wei.


    The burning breath lingered on her side, close to every part of her body.


    Shu Wei felt his cheeks burn, and his raised eyes fell on his face.


    The man''s face was so close that she could clearly see every line and... Makeup on it?


    Unable to help it, Shu Wei stretched out his fingertips and wiped them on top of his head. When he felt the softness in his fingertips, he stared at them in astonishment.


    Such a touch is clearly the feeling of foundation.


    Her eyes widened in astonishment, and her body was released at the same time.


    Shu Wei stumbled and almost fell to the ground. By the time she got up again, the man had already stood far away.


    When she said that, Gu Xinyan immediately closed his eyes and turned around. His tall and straight body suddenly turned to face her.


    The man walked a few steps forward, his back looking particularly gloomy under the sun.


    "When? Yes, I see."


    The woman on the other end of the phone seemed to have said something, and he turned to look at Shu Wei doubtfully.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on his face, then casually pointed to the door, "You go out."


    "Why should I? You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Shu Wei was stubborn, and his sudden change of attitude always made her feel strange.


    Or should I say, from the moment he appeared, something was faintly wrong.


    When she refused to leave, Gu Xinyan remained silent with a cold face. The two of them fought against each other, and neither of them would take a step back.


    The voice on the phone grew louder and louder, and Shu Wei vaguely heard it.


    It was Jiang Yingying.


    She did not know what was going on between that person and gu xinyan, nor did she understand their relationship.


    The only thing she remembered was that the man who had finally come back from the dead was pushing her away cruelly.


    Gu Xinyan immediately clenched his hand and frowned, "Get out."


    His head ached again, he forgot to take his medicine in the morning, and the suppressed pain began to torment him again.


    The more he looked at her and wanted to hug her, the more pained he became.


    Shu Wei didn''t know. She lowered her eyes because she was disappointed.


    "In the past few months, I have seen my parents. I know who did that to my mother, but I know it too. That has nothing to do with you. So what are you worrying about? Qin Yuanxing and I... We''ve known each other for so many years, even before you."


    "If you have to doubt it, then it is, it is unreasonable."


    She couldn''t think of anything better to teach her a lesson, and she wanted to vent her frustration. But Gu Xinyan was just like that. No matter what she said, there was no change in her expression.


    And where she didn''t find it, the veins on the man''s forehead kept shaking. His clenched arms were straight and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh.


    Every breath made his heart tighten!


    "Bang bang!"


    The door rang.


    Little bun''s crisp voice sounded in her ear, a little vague, "Mommy, come out quickly. Nian Nian bought you chicken drumsticks."


    He had just returned from kfc, and Qin Yuanxing didn''t allow him to eat too much and didn''t let him pack at all.


    Little bun said he was going to give it to mommy so she could leave with the drumstick.


    Now the scent was running up and down Little bun''s nose, evoking all his senses of smell. It almost made him want to eat it.


    The two of them looked at each other in the room. Gu Xinyan suddenly grabbed Shu Wei''s shoulders and pushed her out the door.


    The man''s grip was so strong that his shoulder hurt.


    The white coat was crumpled and Shu Wei felt the man''s determination and his heart was cold.


    She was pushed further and further away. It was like pushing away the distance between the two hearts.


    But in the end, she stood by the door and suddenly stopped, turned and stared at him.


    Her clear eyes fluttered, without brilliance.


    He just stared at him, unwilling to miss any expression.


    "Is this the answer?"


    She spoke again, her voice calm and steady, and she could no longer hear too much emotion.


    But gu Xin Yan knew there was disappointment in it.


    For a long time, he could only press his lips tightly and remain silent.


    Her cheeks twitched again and again, and her features were even slightly distorted.


    His arm, which was beside him, stiffened. He suppressed all his emotions and tried to keep his face calm.


    In his mind, it was as if there were thousands of horses running, and every movement was piercing!


    But all the pain was suppressed by him. He stared at Shu Wei, watching the expectation in her eyes gradually turn into disappointment and loneliness. Then it turned into ridicule.


    His heart ached, as if his soul had been taken away.


    Shu Wei''s face became paler and paler. Seeing that he was silent all the time, he finally lowered his eyes and said, "I know. I''m leaving now."


    She said nothing more, her thin body was unusually stiff, but there was a hidden force in her body that supported her to walk out proudly.


    No matter what the reason was, he finally gave this answer.


    The door opened.


    Little bun chuckled and jumped into Shu Wei''s arms. His chubby hands were raised high, "Mommy, Nian Nian bought you kfc."


    "Nian Nian, do you have money?"


    "Hehe." Little bun scratched his head, not a trace of shame on his face, "Anyway, little star''s money is for Nian Nian."


    "Nonsense."


    The man leaned against the door and listened to the sounds of Shu Wei and Little bun fading away, finally allowing himself to let out a low roar. Then, the whole person slipped to the ground, and the cold temperature invaded his body.


    He clutched his head in pain and squatted down, his exposed fingers oozing blood...


    It hurts, it hurts. Lu Youming is right. This disease will kill me.


    And if he didn''t take the medicine for a day, he would want to die.


    Before the phone hung up, the people inside finally realized something was wrong.


    "Xin Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    ...


    Shu Wei brought Little bun back to the hotel. Fortunately, the Gu family didn''t come looking for them. She was glad.


    Little bun was left to Qin Yuanxing to take care of, and he packed his things and prepared to return to lin an county.


    Since Dr. White had promised the operation, she wanted to bring Wei Rongqing over as soon as possible. The sooner the surgery, the better.


    As she was packing, she took off her coat.


    Little bun''s face was full of flattery because Shu Wei gave him the drumstick.


    "Mommy, mommy, I''ll get it for you."


    Short legs walked up to Shu Wei, took the coat she had taken off, and put it aside. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    His dark eyes widened in surprise, "Why is it red here?"


    "Mommy, did you also eat chicken drumsticks and ketchup?"


    Shu wei was startled, turned around suspiciously, and saw Little bun holding his white coat and shouting, "No wonder you gave me the drumstick. You already ate it, didn''t you?"


    A certain mummy rolled her eyes and gave him a look, "You''ve been with me all this time. How can I have time to eat?"


    She hummed softly, but the next sound seemed to be blocked by something and could not be uttered.


    The mark on the top was not ketchup, but blood!

 Chapter 249 My Business Is None of Your Business

    Chapter 249 my business is none of your business.


    Shu Wei suddenly panicked, pinching his coat with his fingertips and staring blankly at the marks on it.


    He... What''s wrong?


    Suddenly remembering Gu Xinyan''s previous reaction, Shu Wei became more and more surprised.


    When they first met, he suddenly walked into the bathroom and his face became especially ugly, as if he was suppressing something...


    Is something wrong?


    Or, after the accident, what was his sequela?


    Panic surged into her heart, and her face turned pale for a moment. The worry was so intense that she could hardly bear it.


    Little bun saw that his mother''s face was a little off, so he rushed over from the side and blinked his big eyes in front of her, "Mommy, your plane is flying fast."


    He pretended to look at his watch and looked down at it for a long time before he realized that he did not know the time at all.


    Okay.


    Little bun coughed softly, "There''s, there''s an hour left. Mommy, you have to hurry up."


    After that, he walked to the corner and began to help shu wei pack her luggage.


    His fat fingers were a little stiff and his movements were a little clumsy.


    "Mommy, help Nian Nian."


    The crisp voice came to her mind, and Shu Wei finally came to his senses. Instead of walking towards the bun, he picked up the dress and stood up.


    "Nian Nian, stay here. Mommy, go out for a while."


    "Where''s mommy going?"


    Shu Wei thought of an excuse casually, "Nian Nian will help mommy pack her clothes. If you do, mommy will grant Nian Nian a wish."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Little bun blinked and worked harder.


    He ran to the side and pulled out his favorite transformers and put them beside him. He mimicked the expression of transformers and raised his arms to himself.


    "For the sake of wishes, Nian Nian has to work hard!"


    Shu Wei hurriedly ran back to the hospital and followed the previous path back to the room.


    Next to her was Dr. White''s office. The door was open, and she had no time to pay attention. She walked past it and stopped outside.


    He should be here, right?


    Just in time, the door opened.


    A handsome man came out. He was thin and his face was cold. His white coat was clean and shiny. His dark eyes swept past him coldly, then he walked straight to the side.


    But as he passed by Shu Wei, he suddenly stopped.


    "You are, Shu Wei?"


    "Well, do you know me?" Shu Wei was a little surprised. This man came out of this room. Could he be Gu Xinyan''s attending doctor?


    She narrowed her eyes and scrutinized the sign on her opponent''s chest.


    "Lu Youming."


    He raised an eyebrow, and there was a hint of interest between his brows. His white coat swept a few times, revealing the high quality leather shoes he was wearing inside.


    Shu Wei paused and suddenly remembered something, "Lu Youming, you''re that..."


    "Uh-huh, I think I remember you. Are you here to see him? It might not be convenient now."


    Lu Youming spoke indifferently, with a hidden meaning in and out of his words.


    He looked down at Shu Wei for a while, then turned around and refused to say a word.


    Shu Wei frowned and repeated his name.


    This man, Gu Xinyan once mentioned, was from a military and political family in North city. When he was very young, he lived in a courtyard with them.


    Later, the Gu family gradually moved to the mall. Lu Youming went abroad and lost contact. It was not until many years later that they met by coincidence.


    Not only that, Shu Wei remembered correctly.


    This person is a brain neurologist.


    She did not dare to think further and raised her hand to knock on the door.


    Just as her fingertips were about to touch the door, a sudden noise came from the room, "Xin Yan, what are you doing?"


    "I just wanted to wipe your sweat. How could you react so badly?"


    It''s Jiang Yingying!


    Shu Wei put his hands away and leaned against the door, breathing together.


    After waiting for a few seconds, she heard the man''s deep, husky voice, "What are you doing here? Get out."


    "I take care of you. Why are you so ignorant? If you hadn''t fainted here, I would have been in the operating room by now. It was me. I called lu youming and asked him to come over and check it out, so I saved you in time."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and was shocked by the words in jiang ying''s english.


    Did Gu Xinyan just... Faint?


    "I asked the nurse before you fainted. Only your ex-wife went out of here. Auntie was right. You just couldn''t let go of that woman. If you don''t think about what you look like now, what else..."


    "Shut up!"


    Her words suddenly hit a sore spot. Gu Xinyan clenched his palm tightly, and his face grew colder, "You don''t have to remind me about this. Get out."


    "I..."


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Yingying was so angry that he suddenly pointed his hand at Gu Xinyan and said, "Do you think you can be together again? Do you think you still like her in your heart? That''s just jealousy!"


    The voice was sharp and piercing.


    Shu Wei remained silent and listened carefully.


    There was a long silence in the room, and the man coughed but did not speak.


    Suddenly, someone slapped her behind her.


    "Hey, doctor Shu. Are you coming to help me so soon?"


    Shu Wei screamed and quickly motioned for White not to make a sound. He didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    The people inside, they probably didn''t hear it, did they?


    After a long time, a man''s voice finally came from the room.


    "I''m not jealous. I don''t care about her for a long time. All this is just to bring my son back."


    "That little boy? Also, since he is a child of the Gu family, his surname must be gu. You can''t just take someone else''s last name."


    The man coughed and his eyes became more complicated, "You know, so now, go out."


    Shu Wei froze outside until the sound of her high heels touching the ground came, and then she turned around and walked into his office with Dr. White.


    She didn''t open the door.


    It was only later that Shu Wei knew that if she had been bolder, opened the door, or simply barged in, she would have found that haggard face.


    And the fatigue and bitterness that were concealed.


    "Doctor Shu, then say yes. Your mother will be transferred to another hospital tomorrow. You have to help me too."


    "Look, there are a lot of people coming to see me. I need an assistant."


    She agreed, went back to send Nian Nian to Qin Yuanxing, and immediately went to the airport.


    Wei Rongqing didn''t want to. She always remembered what she had experienced in North city.


    He was stubborn and refused to leave.


    Shu Wei was almost begging, "Mom, as long as Dr. White does the surgery for you, the success rate is at least 50 %. If the tumor can be successfully removed, you can live on."


    She never thought that her parents would one day be announced to leave early.


    Since they started studying medicine, they were asked to have a full body examination every year. It''s been fine all along.


    I don''t know if it was because of Wei Rongqing''s sister''s death, or if it was because of the fall that caused the brain damage.


    In just four years, the tumor had grown to look like that. If she didn''t remove it, she would have to lie in bed for the rest of her life.


    Shu Wei didn''t dare to gamble.


    "I know that you are disappointed because your sister is not here. You always think that your sister died because of me. Yes, because of me. But mom, there are so many people in this world who are reminding me of this fact, and so many people are blaming me. Why even you?"


    "Your sister has never been by your side, and you feel sorry for her. What about me? I''m right in front of you, can''t you see? Besides, there''s Nian Nian now. Have you ever thought about what Nian Nian and dad would do if you were gone?"


    Shu Wei was a little aggrieved and his eyes were red.


    She always thought she was strong. When she really needed to be strong, she realized that she wanted someone to lean on.


    But everyone started to leave her.


    Shu Yuan couldn''t stand it. He pulled Shu Wei up and glared at Wei Rongqing, "Do you have to make my daughter and I beg you on our knees?"


    He pushed Shu Wei out and locked the door properly.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid you might delay Wei Wei and Xin Yan in North city. But for whatever reason, can we save our lives first?"


    He took care of Wei Rongqing alone for more than four years.


    A middle-aged man with white hair.


    Looking at her husband now, Wei Rongqing could not help but nod and sob.


    -


    Lu Youming was in the ward for the third time this night.


    Since yesterday, the patient has been very uncooperative, walking around the ward all day long.


    He leaned against the wall, looked at Gu Xinyan and sneered, "A dying man, how can he have so much trouble?"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly turned around and glared at the man, not knowing which word touched him.


    "What, did I say something wrong? If you don''t want to have surgery, or if you don''t want to take your medicine, I think, three months at most. Oh, no, maybe a month. You will ask for comfort."


    "Shut up!"


    A low command was uttered from the man''s lips, and his thick eyebrows were knitted together into deep furrows.


    He turned around and sat back on the bed.


    "I didn''t say no surgery."


    "Yes, you said you would consider surgery in three months." Lu Youming spread out his hand, "Let me remind you, first young master Gu, perhaps by then your head will have exploded with a bang."


    "Well, it''s like a watermelon exploding."


    He said it bloody, but gu Xin Yan didn''t react at all.


    "I know what you want to do. I heard that Dr. White in the office next door is going to operate on a friend of dr. Qin''s. He asked dr. Qin''s girlfriend to be her assistant for a week. Oh, it''s right next to you now."


    As he spoke, he walked away, "If I were to say it, it''s a perfect match. It''s a perfect match. We should be able to have a wedding tomorrow."


    With that said, his thin body had already reached the door. He slowly turned to his side, and the corner of his eye fell on Gu Xinyan.


    Then, he walked away contentedly.


    Was she a match for Qin Yuanxing?


    Can we still get the wedding wine?


    No, how could she marry another man...


    But they were divorced.


    For the first time, Gu Xinyan realized that there were two little people involved in each other''s heads. Finally, the little black man said slowly, "That''s not necessarily true. Saving Wei Rongqing is the savior."

 Chapter 250 Sick? I Have

    Chapter 250 illness? I have


    After receiving Wei Rongqing from the First hospital, Shu Wei began to work as Dr. White''s assistant.


    She had a small room by the side to screen for Dr. White''s patients.


    To say that he was an assistant was also equivalent to helping him see a doctor. Those indefensible favors were basically minor problems.


    Before work, there were several patients outside. After a busy day, she was a little tired.


    "Next, zhang jin!"


    The door opened immediately, and someone stepped in from outside, stopping at the table, and a shadow covered her whole body.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei, you''re going to type in the information on the computer, but after a long time of not answering, you look suspicious.


    The man turned his back to the light and cast a shadow over his nose. Her dark eyes were fixed on her, filled with mixed emotions.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat when his thin lips curled up, not smiling.


    She didn''t want to admit that there was a trance in her heart at that moment. It was the same as when he came to pick her up from time to time before they were married.


    Just in the last few minutes before work, he appeared with a delicate smile. His tall body and handsome features always gave people many illusions.


    Like so many young girls, she liked such a tall and handsome man.


    Fortunately, he became her boyfriend.


    In the past, the busiest time. He would come straight over and pull her away from work, pushing away work that was not hers.


    Wei Wei, don''t forget. You''re my girlfriend now. You don''t even need a job, let alone someone else''s."


    She was so silly that she couldn''t hear the concern in that sentence. All she knew was that she was satisfied to have such a man by her side.


    But now, the man standing in front of her was still a tall and handsome man. The words that could be spoken were completely different.


    She pursed her red lips and said perfunctorily, "I still have patients. Please don''t interfere with my work."


    Shu Wei said indifferently and shouted at the door again, "Zhang jin!"


    "He''s not here."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and looked at the next person in line, "Wang wu!"


    "Not at all."


    She was startled and raised her face.


    The man''s face was still smiling, but his heart tightened as he watched her blush from anger, "I drove them away. Now I''m your last patient."


    "Doctor Shu, let me see you."


    She glanced at the time and sat there patiently in about ten minutes.


    The man, on the other hand, sat down on his own, one hand on the table, his beautiful nails sticking out, and his fingers getting longer and longer.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were sharp, and he could see the dark red in the gaps between his fingernails. His heart suddenly contracted.


    It was blood.


    Not sure what was going on, her heart suddenly softened. He slowly looked at the man, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that she was finally willing to respond, he nodded, couldn''t think of a good excuse for a moment, and casually pointed to his chest.


    "Heart? Or the lungs?"


    "Both."


    Shu Wei was not ambiguous. Whatever he wanted to do, he just followed the procedure.


    With a wave of his hand, he wrote out a checklist: "Go get an ultrasound first, and then come back after getting the results."


    The man''s mouth twitched a few times as he looked at the medical card she handed to his palm. He was speechless for a moment.


    Without a word, Shu Wei stood up, tidied up the messy table, and planned to report to Dr. White next door.


    But as soon as he got up, he heard the man behind him say in a low voice, "You haven''t cured my illness yet."


    "That''s why I asked you to check..."


    "The examination is useless." Gu Xinyan opened his mouth, his eyes sincere and serious.


    With his thin lips pressed, he slowly walked up to Shu Wei and suddenly reached out to hold her.


    Shu Wei''s eyes moved along his palm. From the side of his body, to the air, to the man''s warm palm, and finally landed on his chest.


    "Here, it hurts. Only you can cure it."


    Under his palm, his heart beat fast and forcefully.


    It was as if she could hear her own heartbeat, as powerful as a drum.


    It was as if her heart was about to jump out.


    Shu Wei was stunned. He raised his eyes and met the man''s. She shut her eyes and put her hand back like an electric shock.


    "I can''t cure it."


    After that, she almost ran away.


    But the man behind him did not allow it, so he reached out and pulled him into his arms.


    His arms were wrapped around Shu Wei''s waist, tied together with his struggling hands.


    Shu Wei heard the low and pleasant voice ringing in his ear, "You can make a scene, if you don''t mind attracting the attention of the person inside."


    Her body suddenly stiffened and she dared not move.


    Dr. White was still inside. He was only willing to operate after misunderstanding his relationship with Qin Yuanxing. If he sees it, then...


    "What''s your idea?"


    He was the one who didn''t want her, and she was the one who turned around to pester her.


    Shu Wei felt the need to remind herself, "Gu Xinyan, we''ve been divorced for a long time. This is not reasonable. I can sue you for sexual harassment."


    He froze for a moment before chuckling, "Sexual harassment?"


    The slender fingertips suddenly moved and slid down Shu Wei''s shoulder.


    There was a spark in her black eyes, and she stared at the fair skin on her shoulder, unable to help but lean closer.


    The exaggerated gasp disturbed him.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and suddenly raised his foot heavily to step on the back of his foot.


    "Shameless!"


    Her eyes widened, but she was still angry. I wish I could give him a good beating.


    He was the one with the unpredictable attitude, the one who acted rashly, or him. Did you think she was a fool?


    Shu Wei pursed her lips fiercely, and her teeth left deep marks on her lower lip. She raised her hand and pointed straight at the door, "If you''re not sick, leave."


    "Or I''ll call the security."


    Gu Xinyan was silent. Seeing that she seemed really angry, her body stiffened.


    He was sick, very serious.


    Even she couldn''t cure it.


    He looked up again and finally regained his usual composure. He was distant and indifferent, without any emotion or expression, "You can not see me, but Nian Nian can''t. My father has the right to see him. Tonight at the New forest, I have an appointment with Nian Nian."


    Shu Wei was startled and her cheeks puffed up.


    How could he use the child?


    "Gu Xinyan, what exactly do you want to do?" If he wanted her and Nian Nian, he should have said so long ago when he "Came back from the dead."


    Even if there was a misunderstanding, she would nod, right?


    However, all he wanted was Nian Nian.


    That''s impossible!


    Looking at shu wei, Gu Xinyan guessed what she was thinking. Nian Nian was more important to her than her own life.


    How could he bear to take it away?


    So he could only speak in a low voice, his eyes clear and calm: "Don''t worry, I just want to see him. I mean it. I miss you, I imagine you, I hurt you."


    Those injuries...


    Even if he did, he asked for it.


    Shu Wei didn''t respond. Since he wanted to see Nian Nian, he couldn''t refute it.


    Now that no one has come to the Gu family, at least before Wei Rongqing''s surgery, she doesn''t want to be distracted to deal with anything else.


    It''s just a meeting, a meal at most.


    She could accept it.


    Seeing that she seemed to agree, Gu Xinyan finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Shu Wei said faintly, "Don''t come here to find me if you have nothing to do in the future."


    "What, afraid of misunderstanding?"


    "Yes."


    She admitted generously and smiled brightly, "I''m dr. Qin''s girlfriend now. It''s not convenient for me to have too much contact with my ex-husband. I only accept patients here."


    It''s time to get off work. I still have an appointment. Let''s go first."


    Shu Wei took off his white coat neatly to reveal the good figure wrapped under his sweater. Every movement brought the man''s gaze and the movements of his hands.


    She did not notice that the man''s face suddenly darkened when she said these words. The gloomy and cold breath gradually floated on Gu Xinyan''s face, and his well-defined features became sharper.


    Girlfriend?


    Heh...


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and unbuttoned his suit as Shu Wei took off his clothes.


    Shu Wei turned around and saw the man who had taken off his coat. He was a little surprised, "What are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes."


    He answered casually, his expression cool, and his hands kept moving. After taking off the vest inside, he revealed beautiful muscle lines.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips hard and saw the muscles and attractive figure he pulled when he took off his clothes.


    In the past, this was the last thing she could resist.


    Is this man still trying to seduce her here?


    Shu Wei was a little angry and roughly threw the clothes back to him, "I''m not blind. I know you''re taking off your clothes. But this is my office. Put it on!"


    She was a little anxious. It was time to get off work. Dr. White would be here any minute. Even doctors and nurses who were about to change shifts were likely to come in.


    How could he take off his clothes here?


    Are you crazy?


    Just as he threw the clothes over, he didn''t even connect them. Let that expensive suit, which was unknown in value, fall to the ground.


    Just like the one I bought for 20 yuan.


    Shu Wei was enraged.


    He was calm and calm.


    Seeing that he had unbuttoned his shirt and his upper body was almost naked, Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but rush up in a fit of anger, "What are you taking off so well? Are you sick? Are you out of your mind?"


    She stood in front of Gu Xinyan, giving him a chance to seize.


    Her wrists were clenched, and her body followed suit, falling into the man''s arms.


    The tip of his nose smelled a familiar masculine scent, and his ear was filled with a deep and pleasant voice, "You just said that only patients are accepted here, right?"


    "You''re not sick!"


    Even if he did, he was a psychopath.


    Gu Xinyan knew that she was scolding herself in her heart again, but she was not angry, so she slowly leaned over, held her palm and turned her around.


    It was right in front of him, and there was no gap between them.


    He lowered his eyes with a complicated look in them.


    Shu Wei didn''t understand why, but he could hear his increasingly hoarse voice.


    "I do. Let me show you."


    With that said, he jerked open his shirt, revealing his bare chest and abdominal muscles in Shu Wei''s stunned eyes.


    And the scars and scratches all over it!


    Shocking!

 Chapter 251 Who Is Close to Whom?

    Chapter 251 who is intimate with whom?


    Shu Wei was stunned. She covered her lips subconsciously, not daring to look at his chest. But that scene just now was still in my mind.


    She inadvertently remembered that the man''s chest was covered in scratches...


    "Why don''t you dare look? You''re a doctor."


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was calmer than usual, and a sudden force came from her hand. She could only feel someone grabbing her and forcing her closer.


    She finally widened her eyes and stared fixedly at the bare chest in front of her.


    Just now, because he was surprised that he didn''t have time to examine it properly, but now he looked closely at it and realized that there were marks all over his head. Apart from the old wounds, most of the others were scratches.


    Some are even new.


    Shu Wei suddenly raised his face. He could not tell what the emotion that rose from the bottom of his heart was. At that moment, even his voice became sharp, "Did you scratch it yourself?"


    Such a deep mark, each of which was soaked with blood. Just looking at it, she could feel how ruthless the person was. It was as if a person was in great pain, so he scratched himself so hard.


    What on earth was he experiencing?


    Shu Wei suddenly raised her head, her eyes sour and sour, and there was emotion in her eyes as she stared at the man. Just for a little while, a deep feeling of heartache rose from the bottom of her heart.


    She tried to stop it, but there was nothing she could do.


    The man remained silent. When he saw Shu Wei''s expression, he slowly put his clothes back on.


    The white shirt covered all the embarrassment, and he buttoned it up one by one without saying a word.


    Shu Wei raised his eyes and saw the resolute face. His chiseled jaw was taut, no different from a straight line.


    All of a sudden, there was a blur in front of her eyes. Shu Wei could only blink hard and felt a little sour. Only then did she realize that it was because her eyes were red.


    "Doctor Shu." A voice came from the side. It was Dr. White.


    Shu Wei did not answer. She was already in a panic and did not bother to respond to Dr. White.


    "How did you get this wound?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red. He rubbed hard before finally seeing him clearly.


    Seeing the man put on his clothes one by one, she could not help but reach out her hand and slowly move her fingertips towards his chest. Just as they were about to meet, the man suddenly took a few steps back.


    His face darkened, avoiding Shu Wei''s touch.


    The person who had just revealed everything had changed his mind at the next moment.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming closer and closer. Shu Wei recognized it carefully and recognized that it belonged to Dr. White.


    Naturally, Gu Xinyan heard it, turned around and left.


    His tall body stood at the door of the office with his back to Shu Wei. On the outside, it looked like a straight figure, but inside the body, there were the most painful and severe injuries.


    Shu Wei did not say anything. Seeing him walk away, his palms tightened, but he let them go.


    "Remember, take Nian Nian there. Otherwise, I don''t mind picking him up myself."


    Cold words fall, always making people feel uncomfortable in the bottom of their hearts.


    Shu Wei only responded with a light and light voice, his head slightly lowered, and inadvertently let out a sigh.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?"


    Dr. White patted her behind her. Her smiling face moved closer, as if to look at Shu Wei, "Are you crying?"


    He frowned and scratched his hair. His golden hair became fluffy. Then he slowly walked to the side, as if troubled, "Well, are you unhappy because I asked you to be my assistant?"


    "No."


    "Oh, that''s good. Doctor Shu, let''s go see your mother now."


    As he spoke, he took the lead and walked out, slightly chubby and ahead, greeting everyone passing by.


    Shu Wei was absent-minded.


    "Your mother''s condition is terrible. I think we need surgery as soon as possible."


    Dr. White finally concluded that after checking Wei Rongqing''s condition, he went straight back to his office. He waved Shu Wei away casually, then buried himself in his own research.


    Shu Wei left the hospital. Little bun and Qin Yuanxing were waiting for her in the restaurant across from the hospital.


    After seeing her from afar, Little bun began to wave his hand very hard, "Mommy, mommy, here!"


    Shu Wei saw the drumstick in Little bun''s hand, and then saw Qin Yuanxing spread his hand helplessly.


    She frowned, "Nian Nian, how many times has mommy told you not to eat too much junk food?"


    "Not much, just a little."


    Little bun chewed on the drumstick as he stuffed his greasy fingers into his mouth, puffing up his chubby cheeks. Just by looking at him, one could tell how much he had eaten.


    Then, Little bun coughed.


    Qin Yuanxing felt guilty, "Nian Nian had a little cold and insisted on eating this. I can''t beat him."


    Shu Wei''s heart was sullen, and his face suddenly darkened. He took the drumstick from Little bun''s hand and said, "You still have a cold?"


    "I... I don''t have a cold, cough! No!"


    Little bun was upset that half of the food was taken away.


    In addition to Shu Wei''s fierce face, Little bun felt even more aggrieved. He almost lost his lips when he looked at Shu Wei for three seconds.


    The greasy hands were not wiped clean, but they were wiped directly to the face.


    He accidentally touched his eyes because he was soaked in chili and ketchup. This time, he couldn''t help but cry!


    "It hurts so much."


    Little bun squinted one eye and tried to rub it with his hand, but he didn''t dare. He could only cry and look at Shu Wei pitifully. Bean-sized tears fell down one by one.


    "Patter patter."


    Tears fell to the ground, and shu weixin immediately softened up and carried Little bun to the bathroom.


    A gentleman-educated man stood outside the ladies'' room and refused to go in, "That''s for girls. Nian Nian won''t go, won''t go!"


    "Who do you think cares about your little thing?"


    Little bun was stunned and looked down at himself. She suddenly remembered something and blamed Shu Wei heavily, "Bad mommy, you hit Nian Nian!"


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched a few times, and the people around him gradually looked over, so he had to ask Qin Yuanxing to come over and take Little bun to wash his eyes.


    When he came out, one of Little bun''s eyes was red, and the other one was still trying to widen, staring at the table where he almost drooled over half of the chicken leg he had eaten.


    A certain mummy pulled him aside without saying anything, "Don''t think about it."


    "Let''s eat here. Where else are we going?"


    Shu Wei was taken aback and remembered that this was the restaurant.


    After a moment of hesitation, she chose to confess, "I want to take Nian Nian to the New forest."


    "Why?"


    "Something bad seems to have happened to him. He wants to see Nian Nian again. After all, he''s a father and son, and now the Gu family doesn''t force him. I can''t refuse such a request."


    Shu Wei explained in a low voice, not knowing whether he was trying to convince Qin Yuanxing or himself, "Anyway, it''s just a trip. There won''t be anything else."


    She tightened her grip and held Little bun''s white and tender hand inside.


    Qin Yuanxing was only momentarily absent-minded when he heard this, and then returned to his usual gentle demeanor.


    He took the initiative to lead Little bun out the door, "I haven''t had a drink with first young master Gu in a long time. This time, it''s just the right time."


    After that, he took Little bun''s hand and walked out, ignoring Shu Wei and Little bun''s opinions.


    The two of them held Little bun''s hand from left to right, like a family of three. Someone passed by and looked at Qin Yuanxing''s handsome face. He couldn''t help but pick up his phone and take a picture.


    He didn''t look happy at all.


    Because the woman next to her, after all, does not have her in her heart.


    In her heart, perhaps only gu xinyan was Nian Nian''s father.


    It''s been a long time since there was such a buzz in the New forest, and I don''t know what''s wrong with the boss today. For a moment, the scene was extremely hot.


    Shen Jie was on his own now. Although he was still making drinks on the first floor, not everyone could enjoy the cocktail he was holding.


    During this time, he was here every night. He was also very familiar with the guests.


    But what was different about today? The woman who opened the door and walked in, he always felt familiar. But the man beside her could not recognize him.


    Wait a minute. She''s coming towards her.


    Near the bar, the lights finally lit up. When Shen Jie saw the woman''s face, his first reaction was to hold the wine tightly in his arms.


    He stammered as he spoke, "Boss, boss... Why are you here?"


    "If you call me madame, can I not come?"


    Wasa!


    Little bun only found it strange. He loved the colorful lights and the place where his beautiful sister danced!


    A certain Little bun had already seen stars, and could not wait to rush up and dance with her beautiful sisters.


    "Nian Nian, close your eyes."


    As soon as Shu Wei spoke, Little bun immediately raised his hands to cover his eyes.


    ...


    "The fingers are closed."


    Shen Jie was a little incredulous. The corners of his mouth trembled, and it took a long time for it to return to normal, "That one. That one is not allowed to enter or leave this place until he is 18 years old."


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot from the side.


    Shen Jie shuddered, then straightened his back and shouted in Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing''s astonished eyes, "But New forest is a tall, formal, clean, and clean bar. Not to mention under 18 years old, even seven or eight years old, oh no, five, six, four or three years old children can come!"


    "Our philosophy is never to shut any guest out!"


    Although Little bun couldn''t understand, he could not help chuckling when he looked at his swearing tone.


    "Hey, what are you playing?"


    Shen Jie glared at Little bun. He didn''t play, okay?


    "Why are you still standing here? Come here."


    Not far away, a tall figure stood. The figure was a little blurry under the dim light, but the tall, straight lines and familiar smell made it instantly recognizable.


    Shu Wei did not know that the man''s eyes became unusually sharp the moment he saw them.


    He gripped his palm tightly and his chest heaved violently.


    There was a sharp light in his black eyes, and he looked at Qin Yuanxing as if he wanted to swallow him.


    In particular, the latter''s hand was right on Shu Wei''s waist.


    The two of them were intimate, both in their manners and in their expressions!

 Chapter 252 His Surname Was Qin

    Chapter 252 his surname is qin


    His actions came faster than his thoughts, and before he had thought it through, his body had already walked towards shu wei.


    Suddenly, her strong arms reached out and squeezed Shu Wei''s hand tightly. Before she could react, she pulled her whole body to her side.


    His facial features became cold, his body stiffened, and his breath became cold at the same time. He just looked at Shu Wei without any emotion in his eyes.


    "Young master Gu, the person you''re touching now is my girlfriend."


    Qin Yuanxing suddenly reached out to stop Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei from holding each other. Her beautiful eyes fluttered, revealing a gaze more determined than ever.


    At least, Shu Wei had never seen him like this.


    She was a little flustered. She looked at Xin Yan, then at Qin Yuanxing, and finally realized that the two of them were really on the same page.


    Little bun pinched his cheek and tried to raise his neck to look back and forth in front of the two men.


    Then he suddenly said, "Daddy, are you and little star going to fight?"


    He reached out his fleshy arm to hold Gu Xinyan''s hand and said cautiously, "Daddy, it''s not good to fight."


    Shu Wei hurriedly threw them away, did not explain or respond, and simply picked up Little bun and walked inside.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see Nian Nian? He''s hungry. Get ready to eat."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she walked away, regardless of whether there was someone looking at her.


    Gu Xinyan stared at Qin Yuanxing coldly, his face very ugly. Qin Yuanxing was even more aggressive than him, despite his usual gentleness.


    Daddy, little star, hurry up!"


    "Okay."


    The person who spoke was Gu Xinyan, and Qin Yuanxing had not spoken for a long time. He waited for a few seconds before slowly following.


    As soon as Little bun arrived, all he was shouting about was daddy.


    In his heart, was Gu Xinyan the only father?


    In the room, there were other people.


    Little bun looked at the people inside with bright eyes. He immediately climbed down from Shu Wei and ran over there in a hurry.


    When she reached the sofa, she threw herself at the man, "Auntie!"


    He called out sweetly, showing all the pleasantries and smiles that warmed Gu Chenchen''s heart. A smile finally appeared on that young face, and without hesitation, he took something out from behind.


    "A present for Nian Nian?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes, "Chen Chen, don''t spoil him like that. He''s only so enthusiastic because he knows that every time he sees you he has a gift."


    "Hey, Shu Wei!"


    "Don''t insult the relationship between me and my aunt, okay?"


    Little bun tore open the package and saw the transformers he was trying to gather. All of a sudden, she was so happy that she decided not to have mommy for her aunt.


    The opening was to call her by name.


    Shu Wei''s face darkened, and he walked over and gave him a hammer, "You know how to insult me, you brat?"


    "Oh, auntie, help me!"


    Little bun, of course, knew to hide behind gu chenchen, and Gu Chenchen couldn''t bear to see him hurt and hurt. He quickly blocked Little bun behind him, "Sister-in-law, it''s not easy to get together. Let''s not argue, okay?"


    She had been looking forward to seeing Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan together for a long time. Now that she finally saw the three of them, Gu Chenchen quickly said, "Since everyone is here today, let''s make a witness. Let you and my brother..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Gu Chenchen''s eyes suddenly widened, and he saw the man who stepped in shortly after Gu Xinyan.


    She swallowed the rest of her words, "Are you... Dr. Qin? Why are you here?"


    There was a sudden silence in the room, and the others could see the scene clearly. Wen Chesheng immediately reached out to cover Gu Chenchen and pulled her into his arms with a smile, "Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs."


    "That''s not someone else''s business, it''s my brother and sister-in-law!"


    Wen Chesheng pursed his lips, his eyes clear and clear behind the glasses, "To you, all men except me are others."


    Little bun gave them a look of disdain. How shameless!


    But sometimes he couldn''t figure out why a handsome and cute man like him didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Oh, even little star said mommy was his girlfriend?


    Wait, mommy is mommy, how can she become little star''s girlfriend?


    "So everyone is here."


    Shu Wei sat down with Little bun in his arms, and the waiter brought up the prepared dishes just in time. She began to serve Nian Nian.


    As soon as he lifted his arm, the bowl was cut off from the air.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Well, he has a cold. Put more light ones in."


    Shu Wei didn''t think anything was wrong. For the past three months, she had been with her parents and always had dinner together. Little bun was not very nice to serve. He always liked Qin Yuanxing to pick up food for him.


    But now, in the eyes of others, this scene has a different meaning.


    The man sitting next to him squinted, his dark eyes almost glowing with fire. He stared at Shu Wei as if he was going to swallow her up!


    Qin Yuanxing handed the bowl back, a warm smile on her face, and her eyes were filled with affection for her and Nian Nian. Even when Shu Wei took it, he said softly, "What about yours?"


    She quickly withdrew her hand, "Mine is no longer needed."


    At the table was a group of people watching Nian Nian eat alone. She pursed her lips and looked out one by one.


    Gu Chenchen and wen che sheng were fine. She was pulled by wen che sheng and didn''t dare to say anything.


    But Yao Yao''s face was a little strange. She had always known Shu Wei, so she raised her eyebrows and stared straight at her, "Is this the end of your relationship?"


    Shu Wei was speechless and could only look down and remain silent.


    She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Is it okay to say that?


    Obviously not.


    Everyone knew what Qin Yuanxing was thinking about her. In the past three months, whether she was selfish or had no choice but to get along with her, they had indeed spent three months together.


    She handed the bowl and chopsticks to Nian Nian with a heavy heart.


    "Hello, first young master Gu. Don''t you care about this woman?"


    Gu Xinyan was suddenly pushed to the edge of the storm, and his eyes darkened when he saw that Shu Wei had not explained for a long time. He picked up his drink and took a swig, as if he had not heard Yao Yao at all.


    "What she wants has nothing to do with me."


    "Oh, you have a stubborn temper." Yao Yao scoffed, a little annoyed by the two of them.


    In her opinion, he was responsible for most of Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei''s success today. When Wei Wei followed him with all his heart, he didn''t cherish it.


    Later on, he regretted that he didn''t have to wait for him.


    "It seems that first young master Gu is quite cheerful. Here we go. Dr. Qin and I have known each other for so many years, and we know your character. Wei Wei is divorced now anyway, so don''t worry about it."


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Qin Yuanxing raised his eyebrows and toasted Yao Yao.


    Gu xinyan, on the other hand, kept a sullen face and did not speak. He did not know what he was thinking. Only the occasional cold glint in his eyes could tell how he was feeling at the moment.


    "Honey, can we not talk first?" Ying Jinshen pinched the palm of Yao Yao''s hand, afraid that she would say something that would kill her.


    Yao Yao snorted. Outside, her husband still had to give face.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, why are you still doing this? Who are you kidding to come here?"


    The words were whispered a lot, but the people present could still hear them clearly.


    Gu Xinyan finally couldn''t help but look down and stare at Shu Wei expressionlessly, "This is for my son. Nian Nian is my seed. It''s up to me to see him, raise him, or even change his surname."


    Shu Wei was stunned and did not answer for a long time.


    As for you, if you want to marry such a man or any other man, two or three marriages have nothing to do with me. But if you want to marry another man with my son, it''s impossible!"


    His words were somewhat irritating.


    Shu Wei clenched his fists, knowing that he was provoked by Yao Yao, and that Qin Yuanxing was beside him, and his pride could not get over it, so he tried hard not to respond.


    But the atmosphere around her became very strange, and everyone''s eyes focused on her face.


    Even the little bun felt a chill, and his big clean eyes blinked a few times before he said slowly, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you looking at Nian Nian? Is it because Nian Nian is too handsome?"


    ...


    After a long time, Shu Wei took a deep breath and raised his eyes to look after Xin Yan.


    The latter''s face was too ugly, and the stiff look was frightening. But now she seemed to have gotten used to it. Her anger and disappointment with this man had become natural.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and smiled, "Nian Nian, it''s mine."


    "If I marry someone else, then Nian Nian might have another surname, but not gu."


    Her tone was calm and unhurried.


    Compared to Gu Xinyan''s gloom and anger, Shu Wei was undoubtedly much calmer.


    "You can''t stop me if I want to."


    The man responded in a low voice, somewhat exasperated. Wasn''t Shu Wei''s response obvious that he meant to marry another man?


    No, she had been explaining her relationship with Qin Yuanxing before. How could it suddenly change?


    However, Qin Yuanxing suddenly stood up, and somehow he had the courage to squeeze Shu Wei''s hand in front of Gu Xinyan.


    The smile on his face was still gentle and elegant, without any threat.


    The corner of his eyes fell on the woman next to him, and his fair face had appeared in his dreams countless times. Every time, my heart ached to death.


    Just this once, he never fought for himself. Then let it go now!


    "Little star, what are you doing?"


    The two adults stood up. Little bun didn''t have time to eat. His mouth was still full of rice, and he looked up suspiciously.


    Straight ahead, Gu Xinyan''s face was gloomy. Staring at the palms of Qin Yuanxing and Shu Wei''s hands, the others were a little surprised.


    Qin Yuanxing smiled, and his gentle features slowly blossomed, revealing the best.


    The hand in his palm was struggling, but he refused to let go. Then he raised his head high and announced boldly, "I never thought first young master Gu was such a generous person. I sincerely hope you can bless me and Wei Wei."


    "Nian Nian, maybe the surname will change soon!"

 Chapter 253 Gu Xinyan, Dont Be So Selfish

    Chapter 253 Gu Xinyan, don''t be so selfish


    After that, the whole room suddenly fell silent. There seemed to be sparks in the air.


    A few people looked at each other and saw Qin Yuanxing and Shu Wei holding hands. Yao Yao almost spat out the tea in his mouth.


    Qin Yuanxing held Shu Wei''s hand so naturally that the two of them stood side by side, perfectly matched.


    Being watched by so many eyes, even shu wei felt embarrassed. She drew her hand and tried to stand away. But Qin Yuanxing obviously didn''t allow it, even in front of everyone, to hold Shu Wei tightly in his arms.


    "Dr. Qin, are you serious?"


    Yao Yao''s eyes sparkled with thought.


    She had always been a fearless person, and everyone could see that Gu Xinyan could not let go of Shu Wei, but after "Coming back from the dead," her attitude towards Shu Wei and Nian Nian had changed significantly.


    She pressed Ying Jinshen, but he never said anything. Who could figure it out?


    Qin Yuanxing smiled back and nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    Just one word, extremely determined.


    His hand was still holding Shu Wei tightly, and she wouldn''t let go no matter how hard she struggled. His clear eyes fell on gu xinyan, who was standing opposite him, as if he were on a high horse.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and said nothing, although not as Qin Yuanxing had said. But now she was standing beside Qin Yuanxing. No matter what, Gu Xinyan was just her ex-husband.


    She thought the three of them would live happily together, but now this man only wants Nian Nian.


    Exactly like the Gu family.


    Such a silence fell into the eyes of others, with some ambiguous meaning.


    Especially the man directly opposite, his face suddenly darkened and his arms were stiff on the table. The fingernails were embedded in the sandalwood table, pulling away tiny fragments.


    He was angry.


    There was anger and anger in his eyes, and his handsome face immediately darkened. His breath touched every part of his body, and it was cold and frightening.


    His eyes were like sharp blades, shooting straight at Shu Wei.


    She involuntarily shrank, only to realize that before she could react, her body was tightly held.


    It was Qin Yuanxing.


    Their movements suddenly became more intimate.


    The man finally made a move, and the figure of the high field suddenly moved forward, two steps later it stopped right in front of Qin Yuanxing. He raised his arms and swung them at qin yuanxing with lightning speed!


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yuanxing fell out and became a little embarrassed because he was caught off guard.


    That punch hit the bridge of his nose.


    Bright red blood flowed from his nostrils, looking a little scary.


    Little bun blinked, staring blankly at the scene, his big eyes unblinking. I don''t know if I''m scared or if I find it interesting.


    Shu Wei pushed Little bun to Gu Chenchen, and he immediately walked up to Qin Yuanxing and took out a tissue to wipe the blood from his nose.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you crazy?" How could he do it in front of Nian Nian?


    What kind of father is he?


    As Shu Wei spoke, a force immediately came from behind her, telling her to pull over.


    Qin Yuanxing was always modest and gentle in his daily life. Few people saw him lose his temper, but he was punched for nothing, and even a saint couldn''t stand it.


    He immediately pushed Shu Wei away with a cold look in his eyes, as if he was going to fight with Gu Xinyan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shu Wei was still a little worried. The handsome bridge of his nose was now blue and purple.


    When the man in front of him saw this scene, his heart involuntarily twitched a few times. His face darkened again and he sneered, "Do you care about him very much?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, her tall body suddenly fell down and grabbed Shu Wei with her hand, pulling her out.


    Shu Wei was stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he was taken aback. After a whirl in front of him, he fell into the man''s arms.


    There was no warmth, only coldness and stiffness.


    He pulled shu wei aside without any pity.


    Shu Wei accidentally bumped into his chest and the tip of his nose hurt slightly. When he raised it again, he had dragged him out of the room.


    "Mommy?"


    Little bun yelled behind him. He took off his short legs and was about to catch up, but as soon as he got out, he was pulled back.


    Yao Yao shoved Little bun to the side with an unusually "Gentle" smile on his face, which made Little bun feel bad, "Yao, aunt Yao, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Because aunt Yao thought Nian Nian was pretty, smelly, and tender..."


    Little bun was shocked, "Are you going to eat me?"


    Shu Wei''s hand was so painful that he turned around and saw Nian Nian trying to catch up with him. She tried to struggle away, but gu Xin Yan held on to her wrist and refused to let go.


    Fortunately, he stopped after stuffing people into the room.


    "Bang!"


    The door slammed shut and made a loud noise.


    Shu Wei pinched his aching wrist and glared at the man.


    "Don''t glare at me."


    He said in a deep voice. For some reason, he was very unhappy.


    After locking the door behind him, he leaned against the door, his black eyes hanging down to lock the face tightly, unwilling to let go.


    The space seemed to be silent, and Shu Wei did not hear anything except breathing for a long time. She felt like a prey, locked here by him, unable to escape.


    A few minutes later, Shu Wei calmed down.


    She raised her eyes and looked straight into the man''s eyes. Her beautiful eyebrows tightened and she said, "You can''t bring me here to stare at me."


    "No."


    "So, what are you going to tell me?"


    She had a bright smile on her face, and there was a hint of indecipherability in it.


    Gu xinyan could not understand. His eyebrows were deeply furrowed and his thin lips did not move for a long time.


    "If I don''t, I''ll leave."


    Nian Nian was still waiting for her.


    The man''s eyes dimmed and he reached out and grabbed her, "Wait."


    "Are you really going to marry him?"


    When he suddenly asked this question, even he was a little surprised. His handsome face unconsciously flashed a blush, as if even the air had become awkward.


    Shu Wei didn''t answer immediately. She turned her back to him and her back was stiff.


    "Do you still care about that now? I thought in your heart, you didn''t care anymore." She paused and slowly turned around, "Since you don''t want me, I have to find a father for Nian Nian."


    "I am his father!"


    Gu Xinyan was a little agitated, completely different from the angry look he just had. His facial features were tight, awkward and nervous.


    Shu Wei bit her lower lip, her eyes drooping, and a bitter smile gradually appeared, "But you are not my husband."


    As long as Nian Nian doesn''t want her.


    He said it himself.


    These words left Gu Xinyan speechless. The moment he heard her speak, his thin lips moved a few times, almost blurting out.


    He was willing to be her husband forever!


    But forever... Was already impossible.


    This thought dispelled all his impulses, and for a moment he could only stare at Shu Wei in a daze, his eyes twisted and bitter.


    Such silence made Shu Wei feel disheartened.


    She forced out a smile, her heart was sour and she did not know how to comfort her. So he tried to caress his heart and whispered, "Gu Xinyan, if you still love Nian Nian, don''t let us separate. Don''t make things difficult for my parents, if it''s for our sake."


    "My mother, she has suffered enough."


    "If you hate me, hate me. Even if there''s resentment in your heart, it''s only directed at me." She pursed her lips and her eyes were clear, "I don''t regret marrying you. I still want to keep going with you."


    She did not know where her courage came from, either because of the scars she had seen before, or because of his intense reaction just now.


    Shu wei''s heart softened easily. She had tried her best to speak again.


    As long as Gu Xinyan nodded, she didn''t care what he was going through or what he was going through.


    Gu enterprise or even the Gu enterprise.


    She just wanted to have a good family together.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, his face full of anticipation. His familiar face was tinged with a smile and joy.


    When they met, Shu Wei was the same. Every time he saw him, he was very happy. It was as if his presence could give her everything.


    "You..."


    For some reason, he didn''t even say it when it came to his mouth.


    The clearer his eyes were, the darker his heart became.


    The cleaner her smile, the more dirty he felt.


    Gu Xinyan, how dare you be with her now? How dare she hug her?


    He raised his eyebrows as if he had used all his strength to finally say, "I don''t need it."


    "You saw the girl that day. Her name is Jiang Yingying. She''s Zhao Ying''s cousin. I''ve been missing for three months and now I need her help to regain control of the Gu enterprise. It just so happens that she wants to marry me."


    "It''s just that even if I marry her, I want a child. Nian Nian was smart, sensible, and talented. He would be the best candidate to succeed the Gu enterprise in the future. You say, even if I have another one, I can''t guarantee that I''m smarter than him, right?"


    He smiled, his lips brimming with pride.


    Shu Wei''s face darkened and his heart darkened.


    He was sunny. She was dark.


    The next moment, Shu Wei finally raised his hand and threw it heavily on his face.


    "Snap!" The force was so strong that Gu Xinyan could still feel the sharp pain coming from his cheek.


    But he remained expressionless and did not even stop Shu Wei.


    The door opened and she ran out without any hesitation.


    The tall body stood by the door, and the light came in through the window, giving out cold light.


    Without any mercy, he shrouded himself like he had fallen into hell, surrounded by nothing but darkness.


    Her slender figure trembled and almost tripped over her haste as she walked away.


    He subconsciously reached out his hand to touch...


    "Be careful."


    Worried words came out of his mouth, and he didn''t know if Shu Wei had heard them. But he heard it clearly, and he stopped the rush.


    Her arms hung in the air awkwardly, and no one saw or touched them.


    He lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly, "Do you want to delay them again..."


    Gu Xinyan, don''t be so selfish.

 Chapter 254 There Are Some Things You Should Know

    Chapter 254 there are some things you should know


    Long after Shu Wei left, Gu Xinyan remained motionless.


    It was a long time before someone finally pushed the door in. The man was standing by the window. Seeing his lost soul, he slowly said, "They left together with Qin Yuanxing."


    "Yes."


    "Is that how you answer?"


    The man narrowed his eyes, and the light fell on Gu Xinyan''s face, looking him up and down.


    "Brother Yan, it''s not the first day we met. I see your expression better than they do. Yao yao is mad at you because she wants you to be with Shu Wei."


    "You can see that Shu Wei still has you in his heart. In that case, there''s no need to worry about anything else. It''s important to cherish the present."


    Hearing this, gu xinyan chuckled, his eyes tinged with slight mockery. His palms tightened, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    "Hey, isn''t it coming again?"


    Ying Jinshen immediately went over and picked him up only to find that Gu Xinyan had already dropped the painkiller into his mouth. He couldn''t see the number, but it was definitely a lot.


    He frowned and felt helpless, "Did gu youming say how long it will be?"


    "One month."


    He opened his mouth as if he wasn''t talking about himself.


    There was a thin helplessness on his handsome face, which was originally handsome, but now turned pale and vicissitudes of life.


    For the past three months, he seemed to have aged ten years.


    "Brother Yan, are you really willing?"


    "What if I can''t bear it? Should I tell her about my illness and let her live in fear again? I''ve experienced this kind of situation where I don''t know when I''ll be left with nothing."


    Because of this, he couldn''t bear to see her hurt.


    Ying Jinshen was a little silent, confused and confused, "If you want to let go, why did you let her come here again? You knew there was going to be a conflict."


    "Is it just to see her?"


    Looking at Xin Yan''s reaction, Ying Jinshen knew that he had guessed what he was thinking. He sighed and poured him a glass of water.


    He sat on the sofa next to him, tapping his knuckles on the table.


    The air, the silence was terrible.


    Yao Yao left with them and disappeared from the house.


    When Qin Yuanxing sent them back, Little bun smiled sinisterly behind them.


    Shu Wei didn''t know what he was thinking. He just led Qin Yuanxing to his room to help him with the wound.


    That handsome face, because of Gu Xinyan''s merciless fist, became a little scary.


    "Nian Nian, help mommy get the ointment from your room."


    "Nian Nian?"


    She shouted a few times, but there was still no sound outside.


    Shu Wei stood up and walked over. He muttered to himself, "Where is this kid again? He''s not watching cartoons again, is he?"


    She stood up and was about to walk away. But her wrist was held.


    Looking back, he saw Qin Yuanxing''s fiery face and his eyes that were full of colors. His injured cheek was now bruised, but it did not affect his movements at the moment.


    Her heart tightened and she almost wanted to run away.


    She knew exactly what Qin Yuanxing was thinking. But she couldn''t.


    Qin Yuanxing didn''t give her much time to think. With a little force of his wrist, he pulled her into his arms.


    Just in time, sitting on her lap.


    "Wei Wei, you acquiesced today."


    He pursed his sexy lips, smiling and crying in his heart.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be so despicable.


    He didn''t want to approach her this way, but it was clear that Shu Wei''s heart was never with him.


    Not five years ago, not even five years later.


    Shu Wei tensed up and did not say a word for a long time. Her hands were clasped to her side and she sat on Qin Yuanxing''s lap, not daring to move.


    "Wei Wei..." Until his hand touched his waist and lifted the corner of his shirt.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened, and all the emotions surged in at the same time. She even felt like she was about to lose her breath.


    Her mind was muddled and she didn''t know what to do.


    But the body is faster than the mind. Qin Yuanxing had stopped him with both hands before he could make his next move.


    "You still don''t want to?"


    He pursed his lips with a hint of sarcasm.


    How dare Shu Wei speak again? He could only shake his head again and again. Even if Gu Xinyan didn''t want her, even though she knew they would never return, she couldn''t accept the other one in her heart.


    Perhaps, it was destined to be like this.


    "Okay."


    The air was quiet and suffocating.


    Both of them did not speak for a long time, and Qin Yuanxing did not let her go until there was a knock on the door.


    Little bun''s voice was sweet and crisp, "Mommy, why aren''t you making a sound?"


    Aunt Yao said, if there is a sound, let me not disturb you. If not, you can only knock on the door. But mommy, Nian Nian didn''t hear anything..."


    "Nian Nian... Poop if you want."


    Little bun''s voice was a little aggrieved, and he squatted by the door and rubbed his stomach with his hands.


    He wanted to go by himself, but he thought of the dark sky outside the balcony. Spirit shivered and decided to come to mommy''s room.


    Shu Wei was stunned. He packed his clothes and walked over quickly.


    The door opened and Little bun couldn''t care less to look at the two people in the room. It was like a gust of wind.


    "Bang!"


    The bathroom door closed and Qin Yuanxing finally stood up.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Shu Wei pointed to the medicine box beside him, "Your wound hasn''t been treated yet."


    "I''m a doctor, so it''s okay."


    After that, he walked to the door.


    Her bright eyes slowly turned and the light fell on Shu Wei''s face.


    "No matter what, I can wait for you."


    Wait for her?


    Shu Wei clenched his palms tightly, his eyes aching for some reason. She was not about to cry, but the feeling of being weak and weak gradually rose and controlled all her emotions.


    In my heart, I can''t say what made me sad.


    Not knowing how long had passed, the doorbell rang again.


    Yao Yao ran over and looked at Shu Wei, "What? Am I right? Do you still want to lie to me about liking dr. Qin?"


    "How could I not know you? There''s only one person in my heart."


    She did it just to test. For now.


    Little bun was alone in the room reading a picture book, and Shu Wei and Yao Yao were sitting in the living room. It was rare for the two of them to get together again.


    "I, in fact, only know one thing. First young master Gu did announce his death three months ago, so the Gu enterprise fell into Gu Zhibei''s hands."


    "But I don''t know why, but how could he come back to life so soon? Hey, don''t you think it''s weird? He doesn''t look hurt at all."


    Shu Wei was indifferent.


    Yes, somewhere invisible.


    Yao Yao grunted, pinched a few melon seeds and threw them into his mouth. After a few seconds of clearing up his thoughts, he finally said, "I only knew about it when I was being shameless and intimidated. He said first young master Gu had his reasons. But he didn''t tell me the exact reason."


    "These men, one by one, keep their mouths shut."


    Shu Wei finally smiled at her indignant expression.


    Yao Yao did not know what it was for. After talking to her for a long time, he finally felt tired. They both lay down together all night.


    Little bun woke up in the middle of the night and saw the two women in the living room. He sneaked up and pinched their noses.


    After a few hesitations, she covered them with the blanket and said, "Really, I don''t know how to take care of myself at this age. What if there''s no daddy?"


    It wasn''t long before Little bun realized that if he didn''t have a father to take care of mommy. Then in this world, only he can replace his father''s position.


    Take good care of mommy all the time.


    Shu Wei and Yao Yao both woke up in the morning. Yao Yao looked at the time and ran away. It was said that Yao Baobei had to take medicine to go to school. Ying Jinshen never remembered clearly.


    Seeing that she was running away in a hurry, Shu Wei slowly returned to the room, intending to wake Little bun up.


    The phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Shu Wei, what did you do to Xiaoyan again! He didn''t come back all night. This morning, he was informed that he was in the operating room again!"


    "Do you, a woman, have to turn our house upside down before you stop? How much does my Gu family owe? You can still aim at me no matter what!"


    He cursed without thinking, and even the saints could not accept it.


    Fortunately, Shu Wei was able to remain calm, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Oh, I don''t understand? You''re such a scheming woman, don''t you understand? Even if you hide, you still have to come back! And torment him. How much longer do you want him to suffer?"


    Shu Wei was speechless for a moment.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally got the chance to say, "Gu Xinyan, what''s wrong with him?"


    "How dare you ask?"


    Hu Jing was furious, but Shu Wei heard a clear voice over the phone. It was as if someone had stolen Hu Jing''s phone.


    A few seconds later, a clear and familiar voice came, "Sister-in-law, it''s me."


    "My brother, my brother isn''t doing much either. Don''t worry, mom''s just a little emotional. Don''t take her words to heart."


    With that said, Shu Wei''s hanging heart couldn''t relax.


    She hesitated for a moment, but could not help but ask, "What happened to Gu Xinyan? What do you mean by not going back to the operating room all night?"


    Gu Chenchen was speechless and tried to choose his words carefully, "Yes, there are still some minor repercussions after the accident. It relapsed last night and was only treated in the operating room. It''s okay. It''s all right now. Don''t worry."


    "Chen Chen, what is the sequela you''re talking about?"


    She suddenly remembered what gu xinyan had been like for a while. She felt as if she had been stuffed with a big rock and pressed it heavily against her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Gu Chenchen was silent for a long time and sneaked into a corner. After thinking about it, he finally revealed a little bit.


    "I don''t know exactly. All I know is that he''s been taking painkillers, and because it hurts so much at night, he can''t sleep well, and he looks a lot haggard."


    But when he usually shows up, everyone looks at him in high spirits. I didn''t know at first, but then I realized... He put on makeup on his face."

 Chapter 255 You Dont Know How He Survived

    Chapter 255 you don''t know how he survived


    Gu Chenchen almost choked up, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart, "You don''t know how uncomfortable that is. He''s always been the one who disdains it the most. But now, a big man has been wearing makeup for months to make himself look healthy."


    Shu Wei remembered the touch when he touched his cheek that day.


    At that time, he was suspicious.


    It was just that he had changed his temper and wanted to torment himself. Who would have thought that was the reason.


    What was that face like now? She needed makeup to cover it up.


    Gu Chenchen''s heart ached too. Her brother always loved her. He never wanted her to suffer any grievances.


    But now, he was suffering, and he couldn''t help anything.


    Sister-in-law, I shouldn''t have said that. But I couldn''t help it. My brother really crawled out of hell."


    "You should have seen the place where the accident happened. The sea was so deep, with waves and wind. And when others found him on the shore, there was still anesthesia in his body. He was pushed down after being anesthetized!"


    "I don''t know how he got up, but then I heard from gu youming that my brother kept shouting your name during the operation."


    "He survived because of you."


    Gu Chenchen''s eyes were red. She was always a little girl. Now that the warm car is treating her well, she always hopes that her brother and sister-in-law can last a long time.


    Who knew that even when they finally met, they always clashed.


    Shu Wei was stunned.


    Her voice was stuck in her throat and she could not say a word. She didn''t notice that her eyes were red and sore.


    All the strength in her body seemed to be taken away in an instant, and she slumped weakly to the ground. Sharp fingernails pinched the palms, and it took all the effort to remain rational.


    Talent, not crying.


    "Actually, he was fine more than a month ago and knew where you were. Dad and grandpa were going to get Nian Nian back. He had already arrived at the airport, and somehow my brother had followed him. It looks like there''s only one breath left."


    "It was only later that he escaped from the operating table and insisted on stopping them."


    Shu Wei pinched his palms, not wanting to admit that the pain in his heart was due to this.


    Gu Chenchen also seemed to feel that he had said too much and finally stopped talking.


    "I''m leaving. You can pretend you haven''t heard of this at all."


    What she didn''t say was that later at the airport, she stopped gu xinyan and asked why she didn''t pick them up in person.


    He said only one sentence.


    Can he still see them like this?


    Shu Wei didn''t calm down for a long time until Little bun woke up and walked out of the room rubbing his eyes. The fleshy hand brushed all the way down from the wall and felt the coldness in the palm.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian is hungry."


    "Okay, mommy will make breakfast for Nian Nian."


    "Yes, yes."


    She did not go to Gu Xinyan, but in vain.


    No matter what the sequelae was, no matter what Gu Chenchen said, what he had experienced.


    But in the end, he didn''t tell himself. Not even mentioning it.


    The troublesome one kept everything from the beginning to the end. She didn''t know how important she was to Gu Xinyan. The only thing he knew was that he kept everything in his heart.


    Can such a relationship be called husband and wife, or love?


    Time passed quickly, and soon after Gu Xinyan''s operation, he woke up and looked up at the familiar ward without any expression on his face.


    Gu youming stood by the bed with a dark face and was relieved to see that he was awake.


    "Looks like you have a lot of life. God can''t take you away yet."


    "Well, thank you. This time, I''ve troubled you again."


    Gu youming sneered and dug in his pocket, pulling out a small box, "Oh, when did first young master Gu become so pretentious? Don''t be turned down by a woman?"


    "Get lost!"


    "Here you go. The previous medicine doesn''t seem to work anymore. This is the latest research and development abroad. It''s still in the experimental stage. Take one pill a day. For at least the last half to 20 days, your head won''t hurt anymore."


    "Of course, no one can say what happens after eating it. Because the effects are too strong, it''s not clear whether they will be used in the future."


    "I''ll give it to you. Think about it yourself."


    After that, he finally turned around and left with a frown on his face.


    In the ward, Gu Xinyan opened the bottle without hesitation and stuffed the pill into his mouth.


    -


    Little bun started going to school today. She was in a kindergarten with Yao Baobei.


    After Shu Wei sent Little bun to school, he went to the First hospital. Her agreement with Dr. White had not been fulfilled.


    When she arrived at the office, she was late. She slipped into her white coat and was about to walk out when a familiar figure entered.


    His thin figure, handsome face and unusually cold expression.


    It was gu youming, Gu Xinyan''s attending physician.


    Why did he come to Dr. White?


    The curiosity in his heart was always uncontrollable. Shu Wei immediately followed behind and hid outside the door to eavesdrop on the two of them.


    Dr. White was a little surprised when he saw gu youming, but they were both surgeons and had met at some point.


    "Dr. Lu?"


    "You''re here?"


    "I need your help."


    Lu Youming squinted and sat opposite Dr. White without a word. He had a stack of documents in his hand, and when he put them down, he swept everything that was originally on the table aside.


    "Don''t mind, I just want you to see better."


    As Lu Youming spoke, he spread out all the documents and videos on the table. His slender fingers landed on one of them, "See this?"


    "Tumor? No, it''s a blood clot. Such a big piece?"


    White was obviously a little surprised. Lu Youming''s case intrigued him, so he put on his glasses and quickly picked up the film to observe.


    The more he looked at it, the more frightened he felt.


    His old face was getting uglier and uglier, and his features were all squeezed together.


    He hesitated for a long time before he tried to say, "Is this the medical record of the deceased?"


    "Why the dead?"


    Such a large blood clot is right in the center, and if it touches it a little, it will press down on the nerves. Right next to the pain nerves. You should know what I''m talking about. No one can stand such pain. They will choose to be happy."


    Lu Youming raised an eyebrow with a complicated look in his eyes, "No, he''s still alive."


    Shu Wei was a doctor and naturally knew what they were talking about.


    She knew better what that medical record meant. If someone had that, they would have basically been dead.


    It was not because there was no cure, but because no one could stand the pain.


    She was almost certain that the medical record Lu Youming showed Dr. White was Gu Xinyan''s.


    The blood clot was in their head, they said?


    No wonder he was in so much pain that day.


    No wonder he had to put a lot of makeup on his face to cover it up.


    No wonder he didn''t dare to accept himself anymore.


    It was so painful that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Not to mention the worries of the day, I don''t know when I will leave this world. I''m afraid he knows his body better than lu youming.


    Now that he seems to be alive and well, he might not be able to hold on any longer and never open his eyes again.


    She had once seen a patient who had been tortured to the bone in just a week and looked like a bag of bones.


    The family members and the hospital made a lot of efforts, but in the end, the patient didn''t even get through the day of the operation.


    He chose to jump off the roof, and it was over.


    "I hope that Dr. White will be able to perform this operation with me. With Dr. White''s help, the chances of success will increase by at least three percent."


    Dr. Lu asked. Of course, I need help. Besides, it''s such an admirable person."


    "Thank you."


    Before Shu Wei could leave, the office door was opened and lu youming saw her with her back to the door.


    "It''s you? Xin Yan''s ex-wife."


    Instead of calling him by his first name, he used gu Xin Yan''s ex-wife to describe him. Seeing that Shu Wei was always with his back to him, he simply folded his arms around his chest and did not move.


    "Did you hear everything you just said?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei turned around, trying to keep himself calm. The faint thoughts hidden in his heart were completely diluted by what he had just discovered.


    Now, she could not bear to blame even a little more.


    Lu youming, on the other hand, frowned, as if he wanted to say something but dared not.


    "Gu Xinyan, are you okay now?"


    "Well, to be honest, it''s not good."


    Lu Youming waited, then said slowly, "Hey, I don''t care what you two do. However, my patient is in a bad condition. If you can help him, I think I will be grateful to you."


    Shu Wei was stunned, "How do you want me to help him?"


    There was an impulse in her heart, and she wished she could rush right over.


    But in her heart, she knew that the man today would never allow her to get close.


    No matter how much pain he had, he would only hide and lick his wounds alone. Even in the face of today''s pain, there will be no begging.


    Lu Youming said faintly, "You know his character too. How can you be bothered now? Think of a way."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left with a few blinks in his eyes and then walked away decisively.


    He really didn''t care, why bother so much for a woman. It was Gu Xinyan who was willing.


    Like him, he would never put any more effort into that woman.


    Betrayal is always betrayal!


    Lu Youming walked away, and Dr. White was still in the office. Seeing Shu Wei standing by the door, he waved at her warmly, "Hey, doctor Shu, come here. Look at this patient. The blood clot is in this position, you know? It hurts when you move, but this man is still alive."


    Moreover, this situation has been going on for three months. For three months, I thought, I must help him."


    Shu Wei didn''t say anything, his eyes were shining, and he couldn''t see the meaning.


    She waited for a long time, and after Dr. White had said enough, she finally opened her mouth.


    "I think I might have to ask you for leave."

 Chapter 256 At Least Make Some Effort

    Chapter 256 must at least make some effort


    After school, Shu Wei was waiting for the little bun to come home from the kindergarten.


    Little bun was always excited about going to school at first. Although he was unhappy because Yao Baobei always told other girls that he was her boyfriend, he liked it here in general.


    The children were still waiting in the classroom under the guidance of the teacher. It was already a little late when Shu Wei went. As soon as he reached the school gate, he saw Little bun standing alone from afar.


    "Mommy!"


    When Little bun saw Shu Wei, he waved his hand hard and his chubby face was full of smiles.


    "Mommy, you''re too late."


    Little bun pouted his lips and felt uncomfortable, "Look, the other kids are gone."


    Even yao Bao Bei was picked up by their chauffeur because it was not on the way and he couldn''t be taken with him if he wanted to.


    Shu Wei apologized and looked around. There was really no one around. The safety facilities of this kindergarten are very good, and the ground is very open.


    She saw a black car parked not far away, "Look, isn''t there a parent? Here, here, here are a few children. Mommy promised to pick you up early and early tomorrow, okay?"


    "Hmph, that''s more like it."


    Shu Wei squinted, but somehow, he felt that the car looked familiar.


    License plate number...


    This number seems to belong to the Gu family.


    Her heart thumped, and as she pretended to turn around, the corner of her eye peeked in that direction. As expected, he saw the familiar figure.


    "Hey, fatty, don''t you say that!"


    Little bun was talking to a little boy next to him when he had an argument, "You are fat, as fat as Yao Baobei!"


    "Hmph, then you are a bun, not worthy of Bao Bei!"


    Embarrassed, Shu Wei blinked hard and said weakly, "What are you talking about?"


    Did she hear it right? Four or five years old, on the first day of school, because of a girl arguing? Is this the meaning of being jealous?


    The little fat man''s parents hadn''t come yet, and the teacher stood beside him with some helplessness.


    "Hmph, I don''t like Yao Baobei. If you like her, marry her."


    Shu Wei hurriedly pulled Little bun over, "Nian Nian, Bao Bei is your fiancee. You can''t let anyone else marry her. Besides, we can''t judge people by their appearance. Bao Bei is so kind. Besides, although Bao Bei has gained some weight now, she will recover when she gets better."


    "I don''t want her anyway."


    Shu Nian pinched his nose and made a face at the little boy next to him. Somehow, it touched the little boy''s heart. Suddenly, he raised his thick palm and slapped Little bun without thinking.


    It''s all his fault.


    Bao Bei was nice to him and sat at the same table as him. But as soon as Shu Nian arrived, Bao Bei immediately abandoned him and followed Shu Nian every day, talking about her bride.


    Shu Wei exclaimed and reflexively pulled Little bun over.


    Little bun''s reaction was faster than hers. When he saw that someone was going to hit him, he immediately raised his foot and kicked the other party''s knee before his palm landed on his cheek.


    "Ah!"


    The wolf howled like a pig, and a pair of parents came up from the side. Seeing his son being beaten, he was so angry that he walked a few steps towards him.


    "Son, did he hit you?"


    "Yes! It''s him."


    The man couldn''t help but pick up Nian Nian, not caring that Shu Wei was still there, and viciously accused: "What are you, how dare you touch my son?"


    Shu Wei exclaimed and hurriedly tried to bring Nian Nian back.


    The teacher was also there to dissuade her. She had just left for a little while. How could things have turned out like this?


    The little fat man''s father was also the top man in the area, but Shu Nian''s father didn''t say it clearly, but it seemed... It wasn''t easy.


    "Yiyi father, you put the child down first, what do you have to say?" The teacher was in a hurry. If something happened, she couldn''t afford it.


    "Hmph, you must be the father of the fat man. If she can''t beat me, I''ll let you stand out. You''re useless!"


    Men have never been looked down upon so much, especially when they are children. He almost couldn''t help but raise his hand and greet Nian Nian in the face.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, hugging Nian Nian without thinking, trying to snatch him back immediately, "I tell you, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police!"


    "Oh, call the police? My brother is the director of this area."


    After that, he pushed shu wei to the side. The force was so strong that Shu Wei was about to fall to the ground.


    But somehow, a force came from behind and caught her firmly.


    A cold breath ran past him and walked towards the man step by step.


    With his outstretched hand tightly clasped around the man''s wrist, he effortlessly carried Nian Nian back.


    The tall and straight figure was extremely familiar. After a few flashes of light in Shu Wei''s eyes, he stood still.


    Little bun grinned and laughed, "Daddy, you''re here to save Nian Nian. You''re Nian Nian''s hero. Come on, beat the monster away!"


    Embarrassed, Shu Wei slowly reached out his hand to Nian Nian, "Come down."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a sharp glare coming from the side. The man stared at her gloomily with no expression on his face, "How did you become a mother?"


    "I..."


    "He said he could take good care of his son. Is that what you said?"


    Shu Wei was so choked that he was speechless. Looking at the man''s angry face, he could only look down slowly and did not dare to speak again.


    Little bun waited for a long time, looking at his father and then at his mother. It doesn''t matter if the two of them are fighting or not, they just laugh.


    "Hey, who are you? My brother is the director here, director chen jichen. Are you sure you can provoke him?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned, somewhat displeased. He simply carried Nian Nian directly to the car and told Wang Sili, "Make a call and ask chen ji to transfer his nephew to another school. Don''t think about my future daughter-in-law, and don''t let anyone touch my son."


    "What?"


    Wang Sili naturally responded and handled the matter properly in front of the teacher and yiyi''s father. Looking back, he didn''t know where the car had gone, and he wanted to cry.


    Gu Xinyan sat in the driver''s seat and said to the mother and son in the back seat, "From tomorrow on I will give you a driver and Nian Nian must have a chauffeur to take her to and from school."


    "As for you, just wait at home."


    He explained coldly and almost died of anger from this woman. She can''t even take care of the child, and she''s the only one who dares to say that Nian Nian belongs to her?


    Shu wei coughed softly, and a sly look flashed in her eyes. Ignoring Gu Xinyan''s attention, she lowered her head and whispered to Nian Nian.


    Little bun was puzzled first, then became excited and happy, and nodded repeatedly.


    A certain father saw the mother and son whispering through the rearview mirror, and felt very uncomfortable for a moment.


    Damn it, why can''t he hear me clearly!


    Daddy, I don''t want the driver''s uncle to give it to me. The driver''s uncle is old and not in good health. It would be hard to pick up Nian Nian every day."


    "That''s his job."


    Jokingly, the Gu family offered the highest salary in the city, but asked him to take Nian Nian to and from work. What happened?


    Little bun scratched his head and didn''t know what to say next, so he secretly looked at Shu Wei.


    A certain mommy had been winking at him, but the little bun was still small, so she couldn''t understand.


    "Oh, that, that, that''s not good either."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei panicked and started to point fingers again. She wanted to get close to Little bun and tell him what to say, but was it too obvious?


    Little bun didn''t understand what Shu Wei meant and couldn''t even speak when she was in a hurry.


    Seeing that he was stammering for a long time and couldn''t say the whole sentence, a certain father got angry and glared, "Shu Wei, say what you want to say. Don''t mess with your son!"


    ...


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched. He looked at gu Xin Yan and then at Little bun. Finally, he took a deep breath, "My son didn''t want the driver to pick him up because he wanted his father to pick him up."


    "On Nian Nian''s first day of school, someone laughed at him for not having a father. For his son''s physical and mental health, the teacher suggested that his parents pick him up at least once a week."


    Little bun''s eyes widened. Her beautiful eyelashes blinked and scratched her head, "Mommy, no one''s laughing at Nian Nian."


    Because Yao Baobei explained to everyone from the beginning that Nian Nian had a father, and he was very handsome.


    But it was rare for little bun to be so honest, not lying or hiding, to say the truth obediently once, but to attract the white eyes of mommy.


    Wow, he''s so aggrieved.


    Not long after that, the car was quiet and the familiar music was floating overhead. Not only was it not relaxed, but it was more tense.


    After a long time, the man frowned and nodded reluctantly, "Yes, I will come here to pick him up after school on friday."


    "What about normal times?"


    "You said it once." The man pursed his lips as if he was unhappy. Shu Wei''s dark eyes fell straight on her face, not to hide, not to face.


    After shyly avoiding it, he began to think hard again.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Yes, the teacher said. In order for their son to grow up healthily, parents must often eat with their children and play parent-child games together. Before going to bed at night, parents will help their children bathe and tell stories, talk about what happened at school, and so on."


    Shu Wei finished his sentence in one breath and finally looked away from the billboard, only to find that the faces of two men, one big and one small, were not very good.


    Little bun blinked, "It''s okay with Nian Nian. Nian Nian can take a bath by himself. Well, if you tell a story, mommy will tell it."


    Big bun frowned, "Which teacher did you say that?"


    "Just now, Nian Nian''s, class teacher."


    The man''s sharp eyes stared at her as if he wanted to see something.


    Feeling guilty, Shu Wei blinked and said, "Of course, our current divorce. So it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to do these things. Anyway, Nian Nian is my son. I can be a father and a mother. It doesn''t matter."


    "Damn it. When did I say I didn''t want to do it?"


    "So you agreed? Very well, starting tonight. Now drive to the restaurant on xx road and have dinner with your son."

 Chapter 257 My Wish Is to Be with You

    Chapter 257 Nian Nian''s wish is to be with you


    On friday night, the restaurants were almost full.


    Little bun was short of discipline and ate a lot of junk video. So when he saw the old man on the sign, he couldn''t walk.


    "Daddy, let''s eat this."


    The man didn''t doubt him, but he was his son''s favorite food. On the spot, she followed Little bun in.


    However, a certain mommy stood on the stairs and reached out her hand to stop the father and son together, "No, go over there."


    Without hesitation, she pointed to the opposite restaurant. It was a western restaurant and the dishes were light and normal.


    Little bun''s face immediately collapsed, and her thin lips were pursed. The pitiful face was squeezed together in such a pitiful way that it meant she was about to cry.


    A father who loved his son couldn''t help but glare at Shu Wei angrily, "Right here. My son is hungry."


    "Gu Xinyan, Nian Nian hasn''t recovered from his cold yet."


    She was so angry that she picked Little bun up and walked directly across the street.


    As if afraid of Little bun, Shu Wei walked quickly and hurriedly, not knowing whether it was because of the dark sky or something else, the red light had already been lit on the crosswalk, but shu wei still walked over.


    A car just started to leave, and when she saw that the mother and son were still in the middle of the road, she immediately stopped in a hurry.


    The sharp voice startled Shu Wei and Little bun, and when they stood across the street, they realized that Gu Xinyan was still across the street.


    The man''s face was not very good, and his cold breath could be felt even across the road.


    Shu Wei shrank and pretended not to see it, leading Little bun into the dining room.


    "Order."


    "Vegetables, sliced chicken, and this, this..."


    As soon as he handed over the menu, Shu Wei felt a shadow behind him. The familiar breath and cold emotion covered her whole body, and for a moment it seemed as if she had stopped breathing.


    "Is this gentleman with you two?"


    "Mm-hmm! It''s Nian Nian''s father."


    The waiter glanced at gu Xin Yan, a little scared by his cold breath. He smiled and walked away, "Your father is really, really handsome."


    "Of course!"


    Little bun was so proud that he patted his chest and slid down from his seat. Considerately, he pulled out a chair for gu xinyan, "Daddy, sit down. The food in this family is delicious too. Let mommy take us there to eat when Nian Nian recovers from his cold, okay?"


    The man''s face twitched and he looked at Shu Wei in a daze.


    Mummy is right. Who made Nian Nian catch a cold? If not, we could have chicken drumsticks across the street. Alas! But don''t worry, daddy. Nian Nian has saved up his pocket money and will take daddy with him in a while."


    Gu Xinyan forced out a smile and looked at Shu Wei''s face as if he was going to swallow her up, "Daddy doesn''t need anyone to take her. He can go in by himself."


    "Really?" Little bun didn''t understand, "The last time I went, the shop assistant said I had to be with mommy."


    Of course, he had been there with little star.


    Finally, the man could not contain his anger and gritted his teeth at Shu Wei, "How on earth did you teach him?"


    Shu Wei spread his hands and looked innocent.


    Little bun learned all this herself. Well, it has nothing to do with her. Besides, for the past few months, she had been taking care of Wei Rongqing, and Qin Yuanxing had taken care of Nian Nian.


    Every night when Little bun came home, he said he had eaten and was full. She didn''t doubt him either, but now that she thought about it, wouldn''t Qin Yuanxing go with him to eat all the fast food?


    "Don''t teach him any nonsense in the future. Hire a tutor after class. Nian Nian is almost five years old now, and the taekwondo course should start as soon as possible."


    Taekwondo?


    Of course, the heir to the Gu enterprise must... In short, it''s a good defense. Nian Nian has to learn."


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched, "He''s only five years old."


    "How can you learn when your body is set later?"


    He spoke so loudly that Shu Wei pursed his lips and glared at him.


    Why are you so fierce?


    "Learn from you and teach yourself."


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the tea on the table. Suddenly, she thought it was a good idea. He simply became more reasonable and said, "Look, Nian Nian already likes you. Taekwondo is a dangerous thing. I''m not sure about the teachers outside either. It''s best if you teach them yourself."


    "After school at 4: 30 pm every day, you can go home and teach Nian Nian."


    Shu Wei''s face was not red and his heart was not beating. After he finished speaking, he looked at Little bun seriously, "Nian Nian, are you right?"


    "Yes!"


    It was such a happy decision.


    After dinner, gu xinyan sent them home. After a long day of fighting, Little bun was still in high spirits and insisted that Gu Xinyan play games with him.


    It was rare that Shu Wei did not stop them and just watched them quietly.


    "You''d better think of a way to persuade him to operate as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be a month sooner or a month later. His body will not be able to endure the effects of the medicine."


    He refused to operate because he was afraid that he would die on the operating table. If this were the case, there was really little hope of success. But if you have a strong sense of survival, the odds will be completely different."


    Shu Wei thought of what Lu Youming said again.


    Even if she walked over to him now and told him that she knew everything. Perhaps the first thing this man had to do was run away.


    He knew he couldn''t take care of them now, so he didn''t even dare to get close.


    "Nian Nian, come over when you''re done."


    Shu Wei casually picked up a kindergarten textbook and looked at the top seriously, "The top said, let all of you tell your parents about your wishes. Some children want to fly into space, and some want to play with their parents. Nian Nian, what''s your wish?"


    Little bun scratched his head and ran to Shu Wei to squat down.


    He wasn''t sure if there was such a problem, but he thought about it and answered it obediently.


    "Nian Nian''s wish. She wants to be with daddy and mommy."


    "What are we doing together?"


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and looked at Little bun, but the corner of his eyes kept glancing at the sofa. The man sat cross-legged on his head with the game stick on his knee.


    Now that the game was suspended, he came down from the sofa and took the cup of coffee. After hesitating for a long time, she changed to plain water.


    Shu Wei knew that his attention must still be here.


    Just as Little bun came up with the answer, he almost immediately shouted, "Nian Nian''s wish is to be with daddy and mommy, always together."


    The man was stunned, his hand holding the glass of water was stiff in the air, and he did not move for a long time.


    Little bun was tired of playing and was called to take a bath by Shu Wei. After she had coaxed him to sleep, she returned to the living room and saw the man leaning on the sofa.


    The tv in front of him was still playing the news he had been watching. The remote control fell to the ground and no one touched it.


    Shu Wei squatted beside him and watched him fall asleep.


    His thick eyebrows were still slightly furrowed, and his thick and beautiful eyelashes covered his eyelids, casting a thick shadow. Under the bridge of his nose was a tightly pressed thin lip, which occasionally squirmed a few times and did not know what to say.


    She could not help but put her fingertips on her furrowed brows and slowly moved them away along the rhythm of her breathing.


    She wanted to ease her troubles and pain, but when her fingertips touched her head, the feeling in her heart was warm.


    Shu Wei''s movements were very, very light.


    But he was still awake, his dark eyes brighter than the stars, staring straight at her, unable to see the emotions inside.


    It was very quiet around, only the male host on tv with a magnetic voice appeared in his ears again and again.


    With dark eyes, he looked at Shu Wei for a long time. They didn''t move away until they both felt awkward. The man moved, his lips brushing the palm of his hand.


    Shu Wei almost felt his whole body tremble and immediately withdrew his hand, but that strange feeling remained in his heart.


    "What time is it?"


    He had just woken up and his voice was hoarse. When he got up, he revealed his collarbone and small chest.


    Shu Wei immediately looked away, "It''s just past ten."


    "Well, Nian Nian''s asleep. I should go, too."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got up and walked out the door. The suit he was wearing was still in good shape, and the tall figure looked extremely tired.


    Shu Wei''s brain was working fast, "Wait!"


    "Shall we sleep here tonight?"


    The man paused slightly and his face was dull.


    He turned his head, his dark eyes shining. Seeing that Shu Wei was still a little embarrassed, he pointed at the sofa and said, "Sleep here?"


    Eh?


    "No, just sleep in the bed. Nian Nian is sleeping alone now, and you and I will..."


    Before he could finish, Shu Wei sensed something was wrong. It was a very easy thing to say, but it was only after saying it that she realized that it seemed too ambiguous.


    They are divorced.


    Sure enough, the man''s eyes flashed with unknown emotions a few times, then he smiled and hooked his lips, which meant a lot: "Don''t say these words to men casually in the future, I will think you are inviting me."


    ...


    Shu Wei was speechless for a moment, but suddenly it began to snow in the sky.


    The temperature plummeted and her eyes brightened, "It''s snowing outside. It''s not safe to go home so late. You can get up tomorrow morning and take Nian Nian to school. You didn''t send him to school, did you?"


    That scene unconsciously surfaced in the man''s mind.


    In the morning sun, he was holding Little bun, Little bun was carrying a schoolbag, and there were textbooks in it.


    Next to him were children walking by, each with a smile on their faces. When they saw him, they affectionately called Nian Nian''s father.


    He was Nian Nian''s father.


    Such a scene was too tempting, enough to crush all the defenses in his heart. Besides, it was already ten o'' clock and he only needed to sleep here to take Little bun to school.


    You can hear him introduce him to others, "This is my father."


    Shu Wei saw his heart, not only was there no joy in his heart, but there was a sour and astringent feeling.


    The more he looked like this, the more uncomfortable and distressed she felt.


    "I''m very tired now. I just took a shower. I''ll go to bed first. You can rest when you feel sleepy."


    She then turned around and lay down in the room, turning off the lights, leaving the whole room in darkness.


    She pretended to promise not to see him.

 Chapter 258 Unwilling to Let Go

    Chapter 258 does not want to let go


    When the man climbed into bed, Shu Wei was still awake. There was something hidden in her heart, and her eyes widened in the night, unable to fall asleep.


    The room was already dark, and the man even drew the curtains so tightly that there was no light in them.


    There was a commotion on the bed, and he lay stiffly by his side.


    Shu Wei didn''t say anything, but she could still feel the air around her. When she saw the man lying in the corner all the time, she seemed to have inadvertently approached him.


    It was a cold winter, after all.


    The man watched her approach and wanted to avoid her. But somehow, as soon as his arm was propped up, he didn''t want to move at all.


    Her pale face was next to him.


    The woman''s good figure did not stop rubbing around him, as if trying to find a good position in his arms and kept coming this way.


    He didn''t move, and she obediently stopped.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Gu xinyan could see her deliberate approach, but she kept touching the softest part of his heart. Be with her, be with Nian Nian, send the kids to school, send the wife to and from work.


    The family went out for a good meal on the weekend, and even picked a time to hang out.


    He couldn''t bear to give up any of them.


    Shu Wei heard what he said, and though it was light, it hit him hard in the heart.


    She didn''t dare to move, and she was even a little stiff. But the next moment, she was wrapped in that warm embrace, and her ears were filled with a familiar yet steady heartbeat.


    Shu Wei heard a light sigh and finally opened his eyes after a long time, half lying on his chest, thinking.


    In the morning, Shu Wei was woken up by an exaggerated knock on the door.


    Little bun shouted outside the door, "Mommy, mommy, get up. Nian Nian is going to be late!"


    Late?


    Shu Wei suddenly got up and jumped out of bed almost reflexively. He immediately walked out the door, "Mommy will be here soon. Go heat up the milk and pack all the textbooks you need. And... Brush your teeth and wash your face."


    "It''s all done!"


    Little bun''s voice was full of discontent. Just as he was pouting and complaining, the door suddenly opened.


    Shu Wei stood by the door with her hair all over her head. Ignoring Little bun, she dashed into the bathroom.


    "Daddy, you should get up too."


    Little bun had milk in his hand and his backpack was already on his back. He groaned discontentedly and walked in casually, only to find Gu Xinyan with his back to him.


    "Daddy, why aren''t you dressed?"


    The man was a little embarrassed. There was nothing suitable for him here. He was lying down in a bathrobe last night.


    Shu Wei had been lying next to him ever since, and he couldn''t help but turn Shu Wei over and do it on his side.


    At that time, for convenience, he only lifted Shu Wei''s pants and didn''t even take off his clothes.


    But somehow, he was stripped clean.


    Now that she thought about it, she was a little anxious, but shu wei did not know whether she was asleep or something, and there was no sign of protest from the beginning to the end.


    Occasionally, he could hear the moans she suppressed, probably for fear of being heard by Nian Nian. His voice was small and thin, mostly strong gasps. He could feel more of the trembling of his body every time he touched it.


    "You have to wear clothes when you sleep, daddy." Little bun winked at him with a slight shyness on his chubby face, "The teacher said that good children must wear good clothes for their nap at school."


    "You are children. It''s okay for adults."


    A certain father''s face turned red, and he didn''t know how to explain it. In short, what the adults say is always right, this kid just needs to listen.


    Little bun, however, was used to being devious and always insisted on his own views. He immediately said with disdain, "I see that the adults outside are not naked. Oh, I see. Daddy can''t get a wife because he doesn''t like to wear clothes, right?"


    "Cough!"


    Little bun choked him back when he reached his mouth. He had no choice but to say something to a certain father who had always treated him well. After a few twitches in the corner of his eyes, he decided to pretend not to hear.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little awkward. Fortunately, Shu Wei came out of the bathroom in a hurry and said as he walked, "Gu Xinyan, go wash up quickly. I''ll help Nian Nian prepare breakfast. I''m going to be late."


    Without looking at the man, she dragged Little bun out of the room.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes were a little complicated, but she still followed her instructions and sped up.


    It snowed a little last night, but it was sunny this morning.


    Little bun''s face was wrapped in his coat, and his furry collar made his face look even more fleshy. He finally arrived before class and got out of the car and ran to school. After such a short while, her cheeks turned red with cold.


    There were other children on their way to school, and they saw Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei standing next to Little bun, with envy in their eyes.


    "Mother Nian Nian and father Nian Nian, just send them here. There''s going to be an event at school next friday. I hope you two can come."


    The teacher had been waiting at the school gate. Seeing Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, he quickly handed the invitation.


    Shu Wei took the invitation and asked Nian Nian to kiss both of them on the face before smiling at him.


    The man''s face darkened when he saw the activity on the invitation.


    Shu Wei sat in the car and saw him drive forward without a word. His heart thumped. "Gu Xinyan, where are you going later?"


    "Hospital."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The man frowned, looking a little impatient. He narrowed his eyes and refused to explain.


    He did not hide it from her, but he refused to make it clear.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and looked at his side face, which looked especially energetic under the sun. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his lips, "I''m going to the hospital, too. Can you give me a lift?"


    "Yes."


    "So, my mom''s going to have an operation tomorrow, and you''ll be with me?"


    He frowned and glanced at his watch, "There''s something at the office tomorrow. I''m not free."


    "Oh."


    Shu Wei was a little disappointed, so he just casually mentioned it.


    But the man seemed to have sensed her emotions. The moment the car stopped, he casually said, "I''ll be there after the meeting."


    He rarely gave in to her like this.


    When they arrived at the hospital, their paths were almost the same. He was going to Lu Youming''s private office, and Shu Wei was going to find Dr. White.


    Shu Wei didn''t ask much.


    In the corridor, two people appeared side by side.


    Someone he knew greeted him, "Doctor Shu, or young master Gu. Are you two coming here today? After all these years, it''s still the same love. I''m so envious."


    The nurse was not sensible, and her words displeased Gu Xinyan.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but the palm of his hand was immediately held, "What are you envious of? Your husband is obedient to you."


    "Gee, he''s no match for young master Gu."


    Shu Wei smiled and did not let go of Gu Xinyan''s hand. After a few words with the nurse, it was convenient to walk away. She pulled Gu Xinyan and realized that the man was standing there, motionless.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gu xinyan did not answer. His eyes were dark and dark. Her chiseled jaw jumped into a straight line, and from her point of view, it was cold.


    Following his gaze, Shu Wei saw a figure standing in front of him.


    The familiar face, the thin body, and the gentle gaze with his back to the light.


    "Dr. Qin, today, so early?"


    The man lowered his eyes and tried to pull his hand back when he saw her smiling face, but somehow Shu Wei held it tightly.


    Qin Yuanxing''s eyes fell on the spot where their palms met. His eyes darkened. When he raised them again, he returned to his usual gentleness and elegance, "There''s still something to discuss with Dr. White about the operation. You''re here too. Come with me."


    "Okay." Shu Wei followed, and just two steps later, his coat swayed a few times to reveal his beautiful shoes.


    That was a long time ago, he picked it with her.


    Gu Xinyan was lost in thought, but the woman in front of him suddenly turned around, with a thin smile on her white face and a smile in her clear eyes. She looked at him without moving, "Will you call me when you leave later? There''s another place I want you to go with me."


    She tried her best to make him go to the operation obediently.


    "I didn''t..."


    He refused without thinking. The closer he got to her, the more reluctant he felt to leave.


    With such a heart, how can you let her go?


    "Don''t say you''re not free. You must go."


    She knew Huairou couldn''t do it, so she might as well be a little more domineering. In short, this man was tough on the tongue and soft on the heart. Shu Wei had made up his mind. If he refused, he would pester him.


    Fortunately, after a brief silence, gu xinyan nodded.


    Shu Wei''s lips were brimming with joy, and he suddenly stood on tiptoe and tidied up his upturned collar, "All right, let''s go."


    After that, she turned and left.


    Qin Yuanxing had already arrived at the office and waited for a while before finding out that Shu Wei had come in. Without asking much, he handed her the information, "The time is set for tomorrow morning at 10: 00. These are the surgical documents. The assistant and the anesthesiologist picked the best one."


    "The best equipment, the best doctors, the best assistants, and anesthesia. So, what''s the current risk assessment?"


    "The success rate can be more than 70 %."


    Listening to this number, Shu Wei''s hanging heart finally settled down.


    Craniotomy, which is already a high success rate, she will give Wei Rongqing a good pre-operation guidance.


    After that, Dr. White suddenly looked Shu Wei up and down, "Doctor Shu, dr. Qin, I''m going back soon after this operation. Within a month at the latest, both of you are very talented, especially dr. Qin, who has achieved so much at such a young age and has a promising future. You two are a couple again, so why don''t you consider working in my lab with me?"


    "I guarantee the highest level of treatment."


    Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing looked at each other, wondering what kind of boyfriend and girlfriend they were.


    Just as she was about to say something perfunctory, the room suddenly rang a hurried bell.


    "Dr. White, the patient is in trouble. Please come over immediately."


    Dr. White''s patient... Shu Wei''s heart jumped up and he took a deep breath, "Is it my mother?"

 Chapter 259 Youre Just Relying on

    Chapter 259 you rely on


    Wei Rongqing, she found out that Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan were in the hospital together.


    I don''t know who saw it and inadvertently told her about it.


    "Wei Wei, come here." Wei rongqing waved at shu wei, his thin face expressionless.


    Shu Wei answered and walked straight towards her, his lowered eyes not even daring to raise them. She could only stand by without saying a word, without any confidence in her heart.


    Wei Rongqing wasn''t the one who couldn''t forgive the Gu family. But she didn''t want to go back to North city, and Shu Wei promised to do nothing to get her to treat her.


    She and gu xinyan were already divorced, and she had always thought that gu xinyan was dead. Who would have thought that he would suddenly come back to life with such a serious sequela?


    "Didn''t you say it was all over with him? What did you tell mom? The two of them were divorced a long time ago. Whether Gu Xinyan was alive or dead has nothing to do with you anymore."


    "Shu Wei, you''re talking!"


    She was shaken by Wei Rongqing''s grip on her shoulder and her mind was dizzy. For a moment, she did not know how to explain it.


    It''s just, it''s just that no matter what, she has to make Wei Rongqing feel at ease with the surgery.


    Shu Wei didn''t have time to think about it, so he held Wei Rongqing''s hand and comforted him, "I have nothing to do with him. Yes, Nian Nian wants to see him. Nian Nian wants to see dad. It was a pure coincidence that we came together today. Mom, I''m thinking about dr. Qin now. He''s fine. Don''t you like him too?"


    Wei Rongqing then looked up, looked up and down at Qin Yuanxing, and asked him, "Is she telling the truth?"


    "That''s true."


    "That''s more like it. Wei Wei, mom didn''t have to make things difficult for you, but she wanted you to stop dealing with the Gu family. How much have you suffered in the past few years?"


    Now that she has only one daughter, how can she bear to suffer?


    If Shu Wei hadn''t insisted on marrying Gu Xinyan at the time, it wouldn''t have happened now. Since it had happened, she couldn''t just watch it happen again.


    When Shu Wei saw that she had finally calmed down, his heart relaxed a lot.


    No one noticed a tall figure standing outside the door. Hearing what was said inside, his body suddenly stiffened.


    He raised his head to look at the ceiling. His dark eyes flickered a few times, not for any reason, but for a little bit of indifference.


    After Shu Wei finished persuading him, he turned around and left.


    The tall figure left a lonely figure in the corridor. A nurse passed by and saw his suddenly gloomy eyes.


    After pacifying Wei Rongqing, Shu Wei wanted to go back to the office to find Gu Xinyan.


    She knocked on the door, and Lu Youming''s voice came from inside, "Come in."


    "Sister-in-law?"


    He changed his tune again. The speed caught Shu Wei off guard.


    Fortunately, that delicate and handsome face always made people feel good about him. He wore glasses during office hours and rarely overturned his usual aloofness.


    He raised his eyebrows and motioned for Shu Wei to sit down.


    "How''s it going? He didn''t even mention the surgery to me today."


    Shu Wei shook his head, feeling a little helpless, "I didn''t say it out loud. I was afraid he would reject it directly."


    Such a proud person couldn''t stand it.


    Lu Youming nodded approvingly, looked up and down at Shu Wei for a while, and finally put down the pen in his hand, "He won''t easily agree. He would rather spend the rest of his time watching you from behind every day than having an operation as soon as possible. Even this time is lost."


    "Of course, I don''t need your help if it''s that easy."


    He smiled, his knuckles clasped on the table, and he tapped on and off, "He just came looking for you. Didn''t you meet him?"


    "Looking for me?"


    Shu Wei was confused. She didn''t see him all the way back. Could it be that he had taken a fork in the road?


    She went out to make a phone call. Her phone was just taken out, but a call came in.


    "Doctor Shu, it''s at a small coffee shop across from the police station. If you''re free, please come over as soon as possible."


    "Okay."


    She nodded. It was almost eleven o'' clock and she had to go there immediately.


    When she turned around and left, a hot line of sight followed her. Shu Wei had something on his mind and did not notice it.


    Outside the hospital, it was very cold.


    Shu wei tightened her clothes and remembered that she had left her coat in the office. She was now wearing a thin sweater. The wind was blowing and it was piercing cold.


    The taxi stopped in front of her, and she was trembling as she tried to get up. But the moment before he closed the door, he saw something in the rearview mirror.


    The man stood in the cold wind, a pink coat in his hand, and his tall body was stiff and stiff. His black coat made him look even more indifferent.


    Is such a person waiting for someone?


    Gu xinyan squinted as he watched the taxi drive away without shouting or chasing. His body was as indifferent as if it had melted into the whole sky, the same gloom and heaviness.


    He turned around and was about to leave when the taxi suddenly stopped.


    Shu Wei ran down from above and ran after him without thinking, hugging him tightly at the entrance of the hospital.


    "I''m freezing to death."


    She shivered and her arms tightened again.


    The man''s body suddenly stiffened, and the originally terrifying smell of winter disappeared in an instant.


    He turned around slowly, his face very heavy, and his livid face made Shu Wei''s heart sink.


    But even so, the act of putting her clothes on was exceptionally gentle, "Don''t fall down again."


    After that, he turned around and left.


    Shu Wei couldn''t care less about his clothes, so he reached out and grabbed him. His cold palms held his thick fists, which warmed his heart, "You go somewhere with me. I promised before."


    There was a certain illogical meaning to this.


    But shu wei didn''t care about that. She just wanted to pester him day and night and let him lie on the operating table.


    Let him look at her every day, look at Nian Nian, more and more reluctant, more and more want to live.


    In this way, he might still be alive.


    The car door opened, and although he was unhappy, he still stood aside and let her in.


    Shu Wei''s heart warmed up, noticing that he had put his hand on the roof of the car.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Police station."


    The person Shu Wei was going to see was the police in charge of Chen Xinzhu''s car accident. After she returned from abroad, she contacted the other party. Neither she nor the other party believed that it was just a simple car accident.


    The police officer''s name was Wei Cheng, about 40 years old and experienced.


    "Miss Shu, and young master Gu?"


    He had sharp eyes and recognized Gu Xinyan at a glance. The two of them sat down immediately and placed the information on the table bit by bit, "I''ve been investigating this case for the past few years, but I haven''t made any progress. Until a few days ago, I finally found out that the car miss chen was in appeared in the surveillance of my location."


    "Here?"


    Shu Wei looked at the red dot on the map, a very remote place.


    "It''s the storage room." Gu Xinyan spoke softly, his slender fingertips resting on the spot, "It''s within ten kilometers of the accident site, but it''s not a must from the Gu family. So if she had been here before, she must have gone there on purpose."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes lit up, "Yes! It never occurred to me that young master Gu was not only talented in business, but also good at investigating cases. If you want to change your career another day, you can do this."


    The man''s reaction was to give him a blank eye, "So? What did she put in it?"


    "I haven''t found this yet." Wei Cheng scratched his head in shame, "Because it was too long ago, it wasn''t his real name. I went over and found that the person who received miss chen''s belongings was no longer working there. So we haven''t found it yet."


    Shu Wei''s heart sank again after much effort.


    Yeah, it''s been five years, but it''s not that easy to find out.


    -


    In the evening, the two of them went to pick up little buns from school. Tomorrow was finally the weekend, and Little bun was very excited.


    Gu Xinyan said it was no joke to teach him taekwondo. That night, he prepared two sets of taekwondo uniforms, one big and one small, and learned it in the living room.


    -


    The next morning at 10 am, it was the day of Wei Rongqing''s operation.


    Gu xinyan said that the company had a meeting to attend, and she did not dare to let him appear directly in front of Wei Rongqing. He took Nian Nian and waited outside the operating room.


    Qin Yuanxing was in the operating room with White.


    Somehow, she became restless. It was as if the 70 % success rate of the operation would go wrong.


    It shouldn''t be.


    Her hunch was right.


    An hour later, nurses began to enter and leave the operating room. He took the blood in at once and sent something else in at once.


    Not long after, someone came over with a notice of critical illness in his hand.


    "Doctor Shu, there was an accident after the tumor was removed. In addition to the tumor that was previously identified, another small one was found in the blood vessel. It''s already stuck to the blood vessels..."


    She didn''t say anything more and rushed back to the operating room.


    Shu Wei stood there in a daze, clutching the death notice in his hand.


    She could not figure out how an accident could happen to an operation that was already a sure thing. Does sticking together with the blood vessels mean that there is no way to continue the operation?


    Little bun didn''t understand. All he knew was that his mother was upset. She tried to hold her in her arms, "Mommy doesn''t cry. Nian Nian will help you cry whenever it hurts."


    The crisp voice pierced into his head, somewhat sobering Shu Wei up.


    She was in a daze and her eyes were red. It was only because Shu Yuan and Little bun were there that she held back her tears.


    Shu Yuan was in a bad mood and looked like he was about to faint.


    If she were to fall, what would the family do?


    But suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor. The familiar voice and rhythm, as well as the shadow in front of him, made Shu Wei''s heart tremble.


    "What happened?" The man''s deep, husky voice appeared in his ear. Shu Wei bit his lips and muttered, "Gu Xinyan..."


    She was so worried that she didn''t know what to do.


    So he threw himself into his arms and leaned against his hard and warm chest, allowing himself to cry.


    When Little bun saw this, he didn''t care. He jumped at the man and hugged him tightly.


    Mommy cried, and so did he.


    One mother and one child, each occupying half of the land, vowed to tear the man''s entire body.


    He had no choice but to pat him with one hand and soothe him in a low voice.

 Chapter 260 It Turned out That She Knew

    Chapter 260 turns out that she knew


    The operation took a long, long time.


    Shu Yuan fainted and was sent to the ward to rest. Shu Wei and Little bun sat in their chairs, tired from crying. She was holding Little bun in her arms while gu xinyan was holding him. A family of three, it looks so warm.


    Not knowing how long it had been, the silence was broken, and suddenly there was a loud noise, as if a lot of people were rushing towards them.


    She didn''t care, but the moment the man behind her raised his head, his body suddenly became tense.


    Shu Wei was a little surprised. He looked up and saw a few people standing not far away.


    Gu Zhibei, Lin Zhaoying, Jiang Yingying and Jiang Cheng.


    Why are they here?


    "Oh, my big brother said there was something important that he couldn''t even leave without a meeting. So the important thing you''re talking about is going with your ex-wife?"


    It was not easy to summon all the shareholders to seize the shares in Gu Xinyan''s hands. But he didn''t want to. He didn''t go at all. So many people looked at him like a joke!


    Gu zhibei hated Gu Xinyan to the core.


    Now that lin zhaoying looked at Little bun''s healthy and lovely face, she could not help but feel indignant.


    That child shouldn''t have been alive for a long time. Her child was gone when she was still in her womb. Why should Shu Wei''s live? Why should she put so much effort into it and not be able to kill him!


    Feeling the anger in Lin Zhaoying''s eyes, Little bun subconsciously shrank, and even more into Shu Wei''s arms, "Mommy, that aunt is so scary."


    Is it scary?


    Shu Wei looked up and saw Lin Zhaoying''s cold eyes. She could guess that lin zhaoying hated her to the core. So he hugged Little bun and told him to close his eyes.


    When Gu Xinyan saw Little bun''s frightened face, his anger did not hit him, and his sharp eyes shot straight at Lin Zhaoying.


    "Get out of here."


    They shouldn''t be here. Besides, anyone who scares his son should die!


    Gu Zhibei naturally noticed this, and instead of leaving, he moved closer to Gu Xinyan. His feminine face and sinister and cold smile made Little bun shiver again.


    "It seems that my nephew is a little afraid of me. Tsk tsk, the Gu family seed can''t be so timid. Your grandfather still wants you to inherit the Gu enterprise. You''ll have to fight me then, Nian Nian. Your uncle won''t be merciful."


    Shu Wei was stunned and immediately retorted, "Nian Nian is not a member of the Gu family and will not inherit the Gu family!"


    "Sister-in-law, what you said doesn''t count." Gu Zhibei sneered and pinched the corner of his lips with his fingertips, "Big brother, sister-in-law is right. Since this guy''s surname is not gu, the Gu enterprise has nothing to do with him. You don''t want him to inherit the Gu enterprise, so why don''t you just give me all your shares?"


    "At least my surname is gu. If I don''t give it to you all the time. Maybe the Gu enterprise will fall into the hands of outsiders in the future."


    The man narrowed his eyes dangerously and was about to explode. Shu Wei grabbed him and shook his head, unwilling to fight here.


    But gu zhibei became less aggressive. He turned his hand away and suddenly said, "Give it to me. I promise I''ll take good care of sister-in-law after you die..."


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his mouth, and the loud voice made the place quiet for a moment.


    Gu Zhibei was stunned for a moment, then realized that he had succeeded in angering Gu Xinyan, and his expression became even more complacent, "Shut up? You don''t want me to ask you for shares, or you don''t want me to talk about your impending death?"


    He emphasized again, making Gu Xinyan''s face turn livid. The tall and straight body became stiff in an instant.


    Shu Wei could vaguely feel the emotion left behind in him, called anger.


    Now, all of these emotions were ignited by Gu Zhibei''s words, and for a moment, there was a fire.


    He reached out his hand and pinched Gu Zhibei. His sinister eyes glared at the latter, and the veins on his arms were exposed, as if he were going to strangle him like this!


    However, gu zhibei took a few steps back, his face pale, but the sarcastic smile never changed. As he sat down, he avoided his grip, "Are you angry from embarrassment? Looks like sister-in-law doesn''t know yet. Haha, sister-in-law, if you don''t know, I''ll tell you now that my big brother is not going to live long."


    Since he disappeared for three months, I don''t know how many people have been following him.


    Gu wei tried everything to hide it, but he could hide it from everyone, but he couldn''t hide it from Gu Zhibei.


    Now that he had revealed everything, in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, he was removing the last layer of clothing from his body and exposing himself to the sun.


    Exposed to the gaze of Shu Wei and Nian Nian.


    There was no hiding place.


    "You''re the one who shouldn''t be alive. I should have let you fall to death when you were three years old." Gu Xinyan pinched his palms tightly. It was when Gu Zhibei was three years old that he learned about the secret of the Gu family. Knowing that his beloved brother was not his own brother.


    He went to ask Hu Jing, but it was Hu Jing who had cheated on him.


    Hu Jing''s face was too ugly when his son broke it. So ugly that he wanted to keep this secret by any means possible.


    Gu Xinyan was scolded, beaten, and pushed down the stairs by Hu Jing''s lover.


    He was there, seeing his brother again.


    And the younger brother still sweetly called the man uncle, and then in his line of sight, he missed a step and fell down the stairs.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know what he was thinking at the time, but he knew that it was his brother after all, so he didn''t think of anything and rushed over to catch him.


    "Regret it? Big brother!"


    Gu xinyan shook his head and suddenly heard Little bun''s voice behind him. He was a little panicked and confused, "Mommy, what is uncle talking about? Why did he say that? Daddy was fine. How could he? Didn''t you tell Nian Nian that this word meant never to be seen again?"


    The crisp voice pierced into her ears, making Gu Xinyan''s raised fist drop as well.


    He turned his back to Shu Wei and Little bun and watched Gu Zhibei strut off without stopping or doing anything.


    It was as if all the emotions and strength were pulled away in an instant.


    The thing he desperately wanted to hide was torn away by blood at that moment, and his heart was so painful that he could not breathe.


    "Gu Xinyan."


    Shu Wei called out to him in a very soft voice. Like feathers.


    Gu Xinyan had thought that she would be the happiest when she called herself that. But now that he heard Shu Wei''s voice, he almost wanted to run away.


    "Gu Xinyan, where are you going?"


    He wanted to leave without thinking, but Shu Wei refused. She raised her voice to stop him and headed straight for him.


    There was a step between them, and she stood still, "You promised me that you would stay with us. I don''t care what he says. Even if you''re sick, you can still be cured, right? As long as you want to live, who will dare to take you away from us?"


    The man''s body was stiff and he just stood there motionless. The light slanted down from above, leaving a heavy shadow on the ground.


    She could not see the man''s face, nor could she touch his heart.


    However, things have already reached this point, what is there to hide?


    Shu Wei bit his lip, and when he wanted to leave, he simply reached out and clenched his hand. With Shu Wei''s signal, Little bun went straight to Gu Xinyan and hugged his thighs.


    "Even if there are any problems, can we face them together?"


    "No matter how serious your illness is, it''s possible to cure it. Don''t you want to help Nian Nian fulfill his wish?"


    She tried to keep her voice as low as possible, afraid that she might disturb something.


    The surroundings were quiet, and occasionally doctors and nurses walked by, their footsteps slow and almost silent.


    The man remained motionless for a long time, and it was only when there was movement in the operating room that he finally clenched Shu Wei''s hand.


    Holding her, holding Nian Nian.


    Shu Wei did not speak again, knowing that he had restrained himself from worrying about the operation, but his heart was still worried. Worried about wei rongqing, worried about him.


    The red light went off and the door to the operating room opened. Dr. White stood by the door, looking very tired.


    "How''s it going?" She rushed up, her heart still hanging on top of her head.


    White wiped his face and finally smiled.


    "All right, all right. The operation went well. Just wait until the patient wakes up."


    Shu Wei finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she looked up, she saw wei rongqing being pushed out by the nurse. She hurried forward, carefully escorting her to the ward.


    Qin Yuanxing came out from behind, only to see Shu Wei and Little bun leaving.


    The man stood there motionless for a long time, but then he saw that Qin Yuanxing was still silent.


    "Wait."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t say anything, but Qin Yuanxing wanted to say something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t mind, come to the office."


    The three of them returned to the office together. After the operation, it was already their break time, and no one dared to come in and disturb them for a while. Dr. White took out the film from the side and spread it on the table.


    Gu xinyan''s eyes widened when he saw it. He was familiar with these films because they would appear in his mind day and night.


    Qin Yuanxing didn''t seem to notice that something was wrong with him, so he explained to himself, "This case is very rare. Dr. Lu came to Dr. White for help a while ago, and I took a look. Without surgery, the patient didn''t have much time left. The chances of success are slim."


    After he finished speaking, he slowly raised his eyes, "Young master Gu, is this you?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan almost immediately stiffened on the spot, his arms straightened, and his eyes staring at Qin Yuanxing were especially sharp.


    However, the latter was not afraid, but because of Gu Xinyan''s reaction, he was more certain of his guess.


    "Since it''s you, you should have had the surgery earlier. Otherwise..."


    "My business has nothing to do with you."


    Gu xinyan roared, his face livid.


    He was more or less enraged, his arms clenched tightly, his veins bulging, and he looked a little scary. He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yuanxing, who was still looking at him with a half-smile.


    After a while, Qin Yuanxing said slowly, "Wei Wei, I''m worried about you too."


    She was worried?


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and the light in his eyes turned cold in an instant. The implication was too obvious. He tried so hard to hide it from the mother and son.


    But it turned out that she knew!

 Chapter 261 If You Refuse, Ill Hate You for the Rest of My Life

    Chapter 261 you refuse, I hate you for the rest of my life


    When Gu Xinyan left Qin Yuanxing, Shu Wei was already in the ward with Wei Rongqing.


    The surgery went well, and the tumor that was stuck to the blood vessels was benign and did not continue to grow. Dr. White did not take the risk of removing it, but left it where it was.


    As long as we check it regularly in the future, everything will be fine.


    Little bun was also tired and saw his grandmother lying in bed without saying a word or moving. He blinked and climbed onto the empty bed next to him. His big, shiny eyes blinked and he just lay down.


    "Mommy, wake Nian Nian up when grandma wakes up."


    He promised grandma that when she came out of the small house, she would see him when she opened her eyes.


    Nian Nian was a good boy who kept his promise.


    Shu Wei nodded, "Okay."


    It was quiet in the ward. Shu Wei was with Wei Rongqing. When the man appeared by the door, Little bun had already fallen asleep.


    Shu Wei only reacted when she heard the footsteps. She moved them away for a long time. She remembered his footsteps clearly and knew that it was gu xinyan.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Shu Wei immediately wanted to signal him to come in, but the man stood outside the door with a straight face.


    "Come in, what are you doing there?"


    Shu Wei was overjoyed that Wei Rongqing''s operation was successful. But Shu Yuan was still unconscious, and no one could share her joy.


    The man was not far away from her, and her slender figure and pretty face made her feel dependent.


    But gu Xin Yan did not move. His cold brows were still stiff. His body became more stiff, which made Shu Wei more confused.


    Just now, wasn''t it all right?


    "Ask Nanny Tang to bring you food tonight." Gu Xinyan only glanced coldly at the side and his eyes fell on Little bun, who was sleeping soundly. Subconsciously, he pursed his lips and a smile spread from the thin corners of his lips.


    Then, at the moment he finished speaking, he turned around.


    Shu Wei was shocked and followed without thinking, "It''s still early. Where are you going?"


    He only looked at her with a heavy gaze, his eyes filled with complicated emotions, and his dark eyes could not be seen through.


    She didn''t understand.


    After a while, the man did not speak. Shu Wei was panicked and suddenly remembered something, "Are you still worried about your situation? It doesn''t matter. Now that medicine is so advanced, no matter what the disease is, there is always a way to treat it."


    "Besides, dr. Lu is so outstanding and authoritative. As long as you cooperate with his treatment, you will be fine, right?"


    The more she tried to persuade him, the more he felt the hope in and out of his words, and the more depressed he felt.


    "Gu Xinyan, you''ve actually seen so many patients. In addition to the medical treatment, the optimistic mood is also very..."


    "Enough!"


    He lowered his eyes, his dark eyes constricting his pale face.


    When Shu Wei said this, his eyes were filled with hope. That expression, however, was not allowed by him now.


    He should never see these things again. Neither sunlight nor hope belonged to him.


    Shu Wei was stunned. He tried to reach out and touch Gu Xinyan, but the man avoided her touch without a word. His dark eyes were filled with hurt.


    He was very fragile.


    Shu Wei always knew, but at this moment, she was still confused.


    So she pursed her lips and tried to squeeze out a smile, "Nian Nian is still asleep. Don''t be so loud. I was just telling you about the treatment..."


    "Ah, treatment? You already know."


    "What?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled sarcastically, his shoulders taut, as if all the emotions in his body were compressed into his muscles, and even from the outside, he could feel the restraint in his body.


    He suddenly reached out and squeezed Shu Wei''s shoulder. Within reach, she could still touch her thin shoulder blades.


    His narrowed eyes had an indecipherable meaning. He stared straight at Shu Wei and said slowly, "I don''t have time to play hard-to-get games with you anymore. The rest of the time..."


    He just wanted to be with them.


    In the end, Shu Wei did his best.


    At this moment, a low voice came from beside him, and when Shu Wei opened his mouth, he felt a little guilty, "That''s right. I know what''s in your head. But that doesn''t stop us."


    "You can still pick up Nian Nian every day, teach him taekwondo, and accompany him to parent-child activities. Everything you want to do, you can continue."


    "As long as you''re willing to operate."


    She was full of hope, her clear eyes filled with hope.


    Shu Wei''s eyes fell straight into his eyes, and she began to remain silent, staring at him stupidly with anticipation in her eyes.


    That expectation was like poison.


    The man lowered his eyes, struggling and hesitating, and the hand on Shu Wei''s shoulder relaxed because of the gaze. The movement of putting it down was very, very slow.


    Shu Wei opened his mouth to say something, but the man turned around and left her with only a back view.


    She couldn''t help but rush up a few steps, a little resentful, and raised her hand heavily to give him a slap.


    "Snap."


    The voice was clear and crisp, and the echoes could still be faintly heard in the empty corridor.


    The man''s face suddenly darkened, and his emotions changed a lot, as if he wanted to shake his hand and leave, and also wanted to beat her up, but in the end, he did not say a word for a long time.


    Shu Wei bit his lips and his voice became sharper, "What are you afraid of? Afraid of dying on the operating table? Do you know that if you drag on like this, you won''t even have the slightest chance!"


    Even if he could survive three months, it would still be a bone-chilling pain. After torturing a person to the point of death, even the remaining anger was consumed, and there was really no hope of survival.


    At that time, he could only lie in bed and wait to die!


    She did not want to be like this, nor did she want to see him like that. Not wanting to wait until then to see that he was not angry and weak.


    "Lu Youming and Dr. White will operate on you together. As long as you succeed, you will be able to return to normal. There will be a lifetime left. You can do whatever you want!"


    The more excited Shu Wei was, the more depressed he became.


    Who doesn''t want to live well? Who doesn''t want to be with his wife and children day and night? Who doesn''t want to... Never mind.


    Gu Xinyan clenched his fists tightly, his body trembling slightly because of his excessive restraint.


    He did not speak for a long time and swallowed everything that Shu Wei had said into his head. Every word of hers was filled with worry, and it hit her deeply.


    It was as if someone was stabbing him with sharp needles, without any pity.


    The moment Shu Wei finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and punched the wall with a heavy punch. A painful voice came from his throat, dry and oppressive, "What if we fail?"


    If he failed, he would lose even the time he had left. He had not had time to properly deal with the aftermath, had not had time to prepare all the birthday gifts for Nian Nian, and had not had time to make sure she was well fed.


    He didn''t want to sleep on the operating table like that.


    The success rate was too low. He just wanted to take the rest of the day and not gamble on the slim chance.


    The plan was to stay away from her and Nian Nian.


    He only needed to take care of everything so that they would be free from fear, hatred, and sorrow in the future.


    But in the end, she still cried because she was sad.


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes flickered a few times, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yes, the last thing he should do now is to get closer to them.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red. She sniffed hard and held his cold palm. He rubbed his rough skin a little, "No, no. How can you fail... Think about us, think about Nian Nian, I promise, I won''t fail, okay?"


    She could still see that haggard heart from time to time, and her heart was always throbbing with pain.


    He knew that it was because of her and Nian Nian that he refused to operate. He knew that he was reluctant to let them go.


    Hearing this, the air suddenly fell silent.


    I don''t know if her words worked, or if the man was finally willing to change his mind. He didn''t say a word for a long time, but then he slowly broke Shu Wei''s hand.


    His dark eyes turned cold.


    His thin lips moved, and his words were cold without a trace of warmth, "No, you can''t guarantee it."


    He turned around and shook off the hands that he missed.


    He strode forward without hesitation.


    He had to let go. He didn''t even have the ability to give happiness now. If she continued, it would only make her sadder and sadder.


    If only Shu Wei still hated him, then at least he wouldn''t cry.


    Shu Wei didn''t know what he was thinking, but his heart was always in a panic, and his eyes were blurry as he looked at his back, lonely and pitiful.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. If he left just like that, refusing surgery or treatment, it seemed to mean that she had lost him from now on.


    In that case, she had no husband, Nian Nian, or father.


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    At that moment, all the emotions in her heart surged into her head. It swallowed up all her senses.


    Shu Wei did not know where he got the courage to shout out in front of the word "Quiet" hanging on the front wall, "If you just wait to die, I will hate you for the rest of my life."


    She was gnashing her teeth.


    Her voice was sharp and resentful.


    Gu Xinyan knew she was in a hurry. She panicked. She didn''t know what to do.


    Having been in this hospital for several years, she never made a scene in the ward. But now, he had no regard for anything.


    The man smiled bitterly, his back stiffened for a few seconds, and after hearing Shu Wei''s voice, he inadvertently trembled a few times.


    "Hate, just hate."


    His lips moved and he said a few words. But every word was so small that Shu Wei didn''t hear it at all. Her eyes were sour as she watched him pause.


    Then, she gradually disappeared from her sight as if nothing had happened.


    The soul, as if it had been pulled away.


    The doctor who heard the noise came over to check and saw Gu Xinyan leaving.


    "Young master Gu?"


    "Doctor Shu?"


    Gu Xinyan''s reaction was to turn his eyes away and walk in a hurry.


    He did not realize that his secret was being peeped at again.


    When he turned the corner, the emotions that were not properly hidden were revealed in his eyes, allowing the doctor to see his red eyes and his suddenly darkened eyes.

 Chapter 262 Its Good to Make Him Hate Me

    Chapter 262 it''s good to make him hate me.


    Wei rongqing woke up from the operation and was officially out of danger. Shu Yuan was always around, and Shu Wei was the same as usual, sending Little bun to and from work.


    At 4: 30 in the afternoon, the entrance to the kindergarten was still noisy.


    Little bun hopped to the iron door with his schoolbag printed with optimus prime on his back.


    Her round eyes rolled and she saw Shu Wei standing not far away. He immediately narrowed his eyes, a flash of excitement in his clear eyes.


    "Mommy!"


    Little bun held Shu Wei in her arms and looked around with her head tilted. After a short while, the light in her eyes suddenly dimmed, "Mommy, is daddy still not here?"


    "Young master, Mr. Gu is too busy to come over. He told me to take you to the taekwondo arena, so you have a professional teacher to teach you."


    Wang Sili looked at Little bun from behind with a smile all over his face.


    Unfortunately, a certain steamed bun didn''t buy it.


    Her fleshy cheeks turned to the side, and her eyes, which were just shining, suddenly bulged up and glared at Wang Sili, "I want daddy to teach me. He promised me!"


    Wang Sili was sweating profusely, "Mr. Gu has been really busy lately. There''s no time."


    "Daddy doesn''t keep his word."


    Little bun''s mouth shrunk and her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry out.


    Wang Sili had no choice but to ask shu wei for help and looked at her pitifully, "Madam, would you like to persuade the young master?"


    "Advice?" Shu wei snorted, "Why should I help him persuade and coax him? Can''t he promise to let me clean up the mess? Let him coax himself."


    The man had disappeared for two days.


    Last night, when Little bun couldn''t see her father, he started to make trouble for her. Even more so, he stayed where he was and was not allowed to leave.


    Wang Sili quickly picked Little bun up and comforted him. But no matter what he said, Little bun''s face didn''t get any better.


    He couldn''t see Gu Xinyan now, and he wouldn''t stop no matter what. Because from that day on, that man just disappeared.


    For two days in a row, he didn''t even call.


    Little bun wanted to look for him, but it was only after two days that Shu Wei coaxed and comforted him.


    Now, I don''t know what happened.


    "Is he really not here?" Shu Wei had already tried, and most of the parents who came to pick up the children left, and there were only two or three people on the road.


    There was no one she wanted to see.


    Wang Sili shook his head, "At this time, he should be at the New forest."


    A man was locked in the house, and no one was allowed to enter or touch his things.


    None of them knew what Gu Xinyan had done inside, but occasionally, they saw him carry bags of things in.


    Now the man had locked himself in his room, buried himself on the table, and wondered what was going on.


    Next to it was a complete set of toys and clothes.


    He did not know what else he could do so far, and could only do his best to bring up that the mother and son had arranged everything properly.


    For example, Little bun''s birthday present before he became an adult.


    The only thing Wang Sili knew was, "He booked a bentley 13 years later and the house that Wangcheng building is developing."


    "Thirteen years later?"


    The number was so sensitive that Shu Wei had to work hard to figure out what it meant.


    "Yes, it''s the young master''s coming of age ceremony."


    Shu Wei clenched her fists and pinched her palms with her sharp nails, which she could only use to keep herself calm or she would have rushed over and beat the man up.


    He''s too shameless!


    Little bun made a scene for a long time and cried for a long time. When she was tired, she simply hugged Shu Wei''s thigh and sobbed pitifully.


    "Did daddy really stop teaching Nian Nian?"


    He really liked that.


    Shu Wei''s heart was sour, and the sudden surge of emotions made her feel a little uncomfortable. She could only pick Little bun up and walk back to the car, "Let''s go. If your father doesn''t teach, we''ll learn from other teachers."


    She looked out the window at the teary corners of Little bun''s eyes. He had made up his mind long ago.


    Little bun didn''t learn taekwondo, so he fell asleep in the car. Her tiny body was curled up in a ball, in Shu Wei''s arms.


    He was like a little snail, burying his body and head in a shell, refusing to be touched by anyone other than Shu Wei.


    The car stopped at the door and Shu Wei picked Little bun up.


    The bright light startled the sleeping child.


    "Are you home?"


    "Well, how about Nian Nian get up for dinner? I''ll sleep later."


    Little bun rubbed his eyes and got up. He was relieved to see that it was his home. But the next moment, he began to look around the room.


    After a full circle, Little bun returned to the living room in disappointment and sat down on the sofa. Not moving.


    His father''s still not here.


    Shu Wei knew what Little bun was thinking, so he squatted down and looked straight at him, "Nian Nian, do you want daddy?"


    As her slender fingertips fell on the zipper at the corner of Little bun''s dress, Shu Wei occasionally raised her eyes and looked straight into his eyes.


    No one knew what she was thinking, but Little bun, who had always been a good girl, naturally nodded hard, "Yes."


    Shu wei nodded, turned on her phone and dialed the top name.


    "Yao Baobei said that Nian Nian''s father was very handsome. In fact, Nian Nian didn''t need his father to be handsome, as long as he was with Nian Nian."


    "But daddy said he was coming. Why didn''t he come? Why didn''t he come?"


    Little bun was angry. Everyone knew that he didn''t have a father in his home abroad. Some of the children around him were just like him.


    He didn''t think anything was wrong.


    But on this side, even yao Bao Bei found her father, but Nian Nian didn''t.


    On the other end of the phone, the man suddenly stiffened. Listening to the crisp voice coming from the phone, he was stunned for a moment.


    Looking down at the note on her phone, she could guess that Shu Wei was calling on purpose. Was she trying to force him in this way?


    However, the more she did this, the more Gu Xinyan dared not change.


    It was good for him to leave like this, not to disturb anyone, otherwise, they would only be more painful.


    It took Shu Wei a long time to coax Little bun. He was usually very obedient, but now because his father did not keep his promise, he kept playing all night.


    He never hung up the phone and stayed by the side.


    It wasn''t until the voice on the phone was clear that Shu Wei was trying to make Little bun laugh.


    The child did not speak and occasionally groaned, not only crying but also suffering.


    Gu Xinyan only felt that such a voice had stirred his heart. Like a thin rain, a little bit of erosion of the human heart.


    "Mommy, it hurts here."


    Little bun acted coquettishly, and Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly rose.


    "Headache? Mommy will take a look at what''s wrong with you."


    "Here."


    Headache?


    Gu Xinyan put down the thing in his hand and suddenly remembered that Little bun had been catching a cold these days. It was probably caused by a cold.


    But shu wei never picked up her phone and just threw it on the ground. She didn''t know if it was deliberately shown to him or if she forgot about it at all.


    A few minutes later, the thermometer dropped and Shu Wei exclaimed, "38, Nian Nian has a fever."


    "Eh? No wonder it hurts."


    Her heart ached. She rubbed Little bun''s hand and let him lean on the sofa. He lowered his eyes and hung up the phone.


    "Dudu, dudu." He could no longer hear the mother and son. Instead of relaxing, he felt even more depressed and uncomfortable.


    Half an hour later, he couldn''t help but take out his cell phone and call back. It rang for a long time and no one answered.


    When he was about to give up, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "What else are you calling for?"


    Shu Wei''s inexplicable anger puzzled Gu Xinyan.


    He frowned and a light fell from his head, leaving a shadow under his high nose. Because of Shu Wei''s words, he finally stood up and stood in front of the window in the dark, silent.


    After a while, his thin lips parted, "How''s Nian Nian?"


    He was worried about Little bun''s fever.


    "At the hospital."


    Shu Wei dropped a few words and stopped talking.


    She did not know what effect these three short words could have on a man. She was not even sure if he would come.


    Late at night, Little bun fell asleep with an iv drip.


    She hugged Little bun and fell asleep.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in her ear. Someone was talking to the nurse. Her voice was low and deep. It sounded nice and reassuring.


    A few minutes later, the weight on her body suddenly lightened.


    Shu Wei overheard Little bun''s groan in a daze and subconsciously reached out to touch him. But suddenly, a pair of warm palms held hers.


    Bit by bit, bit by bit...


    "I''ll hold it for you."


    She opened her eyes and looked into the man''s deep eyes.


    Under the light, the occasional flicker of a dim color always made people feel at ease.


    Shu Wei let go of his hand and asked him to carry Little bun back.


    Once his father touched his arms, Little bun shrank into his body. After a long time, he found the most comfortable position to lean on.


    "I haven''t eaten anything tonight, have I? Eat some first."


    He took the packaged food, porridge and fruit with a meaty aroma, and straight dishes that were steamed sweet and soft.


    Shu Wei protested and took it with a red face.


    She pursed her lips, her lips tinged with a hint of business, and occasionally casually said, "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "If you only say it''s in the hospital, how can I rest assured?"


    It was late at night, and hospitals called to look for it. Later on, they thought that they had made a mistake in their hurry. Nian Nian had a fever. Of course, she chose the nearest hospital.


    Shu Wei''s heart was a little unclear, and he waited for a long time before slowly saying, "Since you are so worried, why don''t you contact us?"


    "Do you think we will forgive you if you hide and wait to die? The more that happens, the more Nian Nian remembers things, the more he''ll hate you."


    He was speechless, his voice stuck in his throat. It was like a thorn.


    The atmosphere in the room was particularly gloomy, occasionally mixed with a little noise, but it did not affect.


    He lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time. It was only when he felt that he could no longer face the bright and clear eyes that he finally opened his thin lips, "It''s better to have a long pain than a short one. It''s better to make him hate me."

 Chapter 263 This Is Coercion

    Chapter 263 this is coercion


    Shu Wei paused and did not speak. She knew that Gu Xinyan would not agree easily. But he couldn''t help but say it.


    Now the atmosphere became even more awkward as the man sat on the side, casting a faint shadow on his side face when the light above him shone.


    Shu Wei''s meticulous eyes fell on her face, and every time she glanced at them, her heart was lifted.


    It was already midnight and there were not many people in the room. It was so quiet everywhere that she could almost feel the man''s hot breath.


    "Now, will it still hurt?" Shu Wei suddenly reached out and touched his forehead with his fingertips. The soft fingertips slid across the top, leaving a few shadows.


    He did not move, but his eyes, which were so dark that he could not see the bottom, were still staring at Shu Wei.


    Now, Gu Xinyan couldn''t even bear to miss any of her expressions.


    His fingertips fell on the bridge of his nose, obscuring his vision.


    He shook his head silently, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Have you ever thought about what Nian Nian would do if you weren''t here? Just because you didn''t teach him for two days, it was a whole night. If you''re not around in the future, he''ll remember your promise and your promise to stay with him..."


    "Children are forgetful and won''t remember."


    Gu xinyan lowered his voice and smiled with a hint of bitterness.


    He simply reached out and tried to hold Shu Wei in his arms, but when his arm touched her, Shu Wei immediately threw it away, "Don''t touch me."


    "Have you never thought about Nian Nian and me at all? That''s why you always go your own way!"


    "If you can''t always make promises, it''s better not to make them from the beginning. You might as well leave. They are all people who want to leave anyway. Rather than be reluctant to part with it then, it''s better to treat it as if there is no such person from now on!"


    She threw down the heavy words and tried to carry Little bun back from Gu Xinyan''s arms.


    But his arms were tightly clenched, and Shu Wei could not hold Little bun no matter how hard he tried.


    Over and over again, it disturbed the person in his arms.


    Shu Nian opened his eyes in a daze, looked at his mother and then at his father. Her beautiful eyes widened, and when she smiled at Gu Xinyan''s appearance. Suddenly he looked up and saw the drip bag on his head and the pillow on his wrist.


    He blinked as if he hadn''t reacted. When her brain returned to normal, her mouth shriveled and she started crying.


    "Nian Nian, don''t get an injection, don''t hurt, don''t!"


    Shu Wei did not expect him to react so strongly, so he immediately carried Little bun over to coax her. The kid had already taken the medicine and was fast asleep by the time the drip was put on. She purposely brought him to the hospital just to make Gu Xinyan appear.


    Now that Little bun was making such a fuss, she, as a mother, felt a pang of guilt in her heart.


    "Mommy."


    Shu Wei comforted her in a low voice, but Little bun was not sure if she was hungry or what, and she kept shouting and refusing to stop.


    When the nurse came to change the dressing, she could hear the child from afar. She hurried over and finally pulled out the needle as Nian Nian wished.


    The young nurse looked very good and her voice was very gentle, "Okay, auntie, pull out the needle right away. The child is very brave. He didn''t cry even after the injection. Then promise auntie that he won''t cry when he takes it off, okay?"


    "Yes."


    Little bun nodded, looking very aggrieved.


    Shu Wei could only smile and cover Little bun''s eyes.


    "Okay."


    After a few more words of encouragement from Nian Nian, the young nurse turned around with the bottle in her hand.


    Only then did Little bun restrain himself a little. It was rare for him to lean obediently in Shu Wei''s arms and not say a word.


    Seeing that the nurse was about to leave, the man''s face changed. Suddenly, he took a few steps towards her. His tall and straight body was right in front of him, "Wait."


    "Anything else?"


    "Where''s the prescription?"


    He opened his hands directly to the nurse, his thick brows furrowed tightly, his palms spread upwards, revealing his rough palms and palms.


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat when he reached out his hand, but he couldn''t help pinching Little bun''s arm. He hurriedly explained, "I took it, I took it before."


    "I, I will still look at this little cold. I also know what medicine to let Nian Nian take. His body is allergic to some medicine."


    At this moment, Shu Wei was actually a little flustered. She could only try to turn her head around, hoping to convince him.


    However, gu xinyan knew her too well.


    His ears turned red all of a sudden, and he slowly narrowed his eyes, immediately guessing that she was lying.


    The nurse finally couldn''t stand it and smiled, "You still need to prescribe medicine for a nutrition injection? You guys are so funny."


    She pursed her lips and smiled, ignoring Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan, and walked out.


    In these days, a wife brought her child to get a nutrition shot in the middle of the night. Her husband rushed over, as if he didn''t know?


    Shu Wei froze on the spot. Her careful hand was ripped apart by the nurse''s words. For a moment, he felt as if he had been stripped naked.


    Her face was pale and her throat rolled a few times, as if she wanted to say something, but she swallowed it back.


    The man''s body was stiff, and his tall and straight body slowly turned around. Shu Wei''s dark eyes were fixed on her face, and the way she looked at her was full of sarcasm.


    "Is this fun?"


    Shu Wei didn''t answer. He shook his head and didn''t know how to speak.


    Then she heard a sneer, with a tinge of impatience, and ran into her ears, suddenly chilling. She just wanted to see him and persuade him.


    Little bun had a fever, but he had a good constitution since he was a child. Shu Wei rarely gave him medicine when he had a little cold. Occasionally, when you have a fever, use alcohol and other methods to reduce the fever.


    She was a doctor, but she didn''t approve of giving medicine to such a young child.


    At home, the child took the medicine and fell asleep. She purposely brought people to the hospital and had the nurse put on a saline and nutrition needle.


    Even now, shu niang''s mind was much clearer. He jumped out of Shu Wei''s arms and rushed over to hug Gu Xinyan''s thigh, "Daddy, you didn''t come to teach Nian Nian."


    The child was the most sensitive, immediately knew that the atmosphere between the two was not good, but also knew who had deceived him, and who had fulfilled his promise to him.


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes and reached out to caress Nian Nian''s face, "Daddy has been very busy lately."


    "When are you not busy?"


    He was stunned and speechless.


    Perhaps, it would take that day to be completely free.


    Shu Wei cut right between the two of them, avoiding the topic. There have been many people mentioning that word in front of Nian Nian recently. It''s always bad for him to get in touch with it too early.


    She took a deep breath and picked Little bun up, "Gu Xinyan, take us back."


    Shu Wei sent Little bun upstairs, while Gu Xinyan was still downstairs.


    He knew she would come back.


    In the dark of the night, Shu Wei opened the door of the copilot and sat in. Now she had nothing to do but think of keeping him alive.


    Nian Nian likes you very much. He used to talk about Yueyue, and then he became a little star. But as long as you show up, that person will be you."


    Perhaps this was blood, and so was Little bun''s first meeting with him. The coincidence was frightening.


    He had always disliked strangers getting close to him, and there were only a few people in the circle he usually interacted with abroad. On the other hand, he had fallen for gu xinyan.


    "If you weren''t his father, I wouldn''t say anything. But you are. Isn''t that why we can sit together peacefully now? Even if we get divorced, even if you love me now, or if you don''t love me at all, it doesn''t matter."


    "The important thing is, Nian Nian wants to be with you."


    Shu Wei''s heart was sour. She didn''t say it too openly, but she seemed so helpless.


    The man gripped the steering wheel with both hands. His handsome features were illuminated by streetlights, with half shadow and half light.


    He did not speak, but pressed his thin lips tightly. Shu Wei watched his throat roll a few times, but did not hear a note.


    She smiled and clenched her fists, "Don''t forget how much the Gu family owes us. My mother, my sister''s illness, my sister''s death, which one of them had nothing to do with the Gu family? Even if you live, your life should be ours. Nian Nian and I didn''t want you, so you have to live!"


    These words were overbearing and helpless.


    Gu Xinyan moved, his eyes becoming more and more complicated.


    "You''ve been very concerned about me lately."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and answered out of place.


    Shu Wei was taken away by him and blushed, "Care, care what happened to you? I care about my son''s father. Is there a problem?"


    "No." He smiled, "But I hope you''re the man who cares about you."


    The corner of Shu Wei''s lips twitched, blaming him for being too clever. The anger disappeared in an instant.


    The man waited for a long time before finally opening his mouth. His voice was harsh, "Get out of the car."


    "What?"


    "Get out of the car and go up with Nian Nian."


    All her words seemed to have no use at all.


    In the cold night, the man drove her away cruelly.


    Shu Wei didn''t know. After leaving the neighborhood, the car stopped at the corner.


    The man took out his cell phone in the dark night.


    "In the middle of the night, you better have something important to do!" Lu Youming''s angry voice came from the phone. He had just finished his surgery to rest, and his eyes had just closed when someone woke him up.


    Gu Xinyan said solemnly, "Take some time and tell me about the operation."


    The word operation woke Lu Youming up from his dream in an instant. He flipped out of bed and said, "Are you going to have an operation?"


    "No."


    "Then... Did sister-in-law persuade you? I knew she could do it. She was the only one who could do something that no one else could."


    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the scar on his arm.


    He had made up his mind not to operate. That nightmare was so terrible that he could never wake up after lying down.


    But he was even more afraid of losing the chance to see them again.


    Now, Shu Wei had tried his best to convince her that Little bun was plump and always wanted him to stay with her for the rest of his life.


    If that''s the case, then it''s an operation. That was in his own hands.

 Chapter 264 Im Pregnant

    Chapter 264 I''m pregnant


    The next morning, Little bun walked down the steps facing the sun. A faint blush hung on his meaty face, and he was still holding the unfinished milk in his hand.


    He hopped down the stairs, turned around and waved.


    "Mommy, hurry up!"


    "Coming, coming."


    Yesterday it was too late, and this morning it was too late. Shu Wei had to rush to school with Little bun.


    He was clearly dissatisfied with his mother, "No, I don''t think so. Mommy has been getting lazier and lazier lately. Nian Nian has been going to class with the bell for two days in a row."


    Every time he went to the classroom, the other students sat upright in the classroom, but only he ran in with his bag on his back.


    It''s embarrassing, okay?


    Shu Wei gave him a knock and gave him a vicious look, "Brat, did you start to despise your mommy before your wings hardened?"


    Little bun shrank his neck and smiled. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a silver car parked on the opposite side of the road.


    Someone was leaning against the door and waving at him.


    Shu Wei followed his gaze and saw the tall and straight body.


    The man was wearing a dark blue coat with a turtleneck sweater underneath. He raised his eyes and looked at them with bright eyes. There was an indescribable meaning in those eyes. Shu Wei only thought that his reclining posture was exceptionally handsome and charming.


    At that moment, Shu Wei actually felt a throbbing in his heart. When he looked at him, it was as if all his mind was occupied.


    "Is daddy coming to pick Nian Nian up for school?"


    Little bun ran towards him without thinking. Two very similar faces, one big and one small, were waving at Shu Wei.


    Even the movements were exactly the same.


    Shu Wei quietly lowered his face, bit his red lips and followed the car.


    The man sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word and led them forward in the morning when the traffic was most congested. Occasionally stopped, facing the morning sun, with a trace of warmth on his body, slowly penetrated the heart.


    Little bun was so happy to have her parents pick her up and take her home. She kept chattering all the way.


    Shu Wei obviously noticed the smile on the man''s lips, and when she got out of the car, Little bun led the two into the school.


    Today is parent-child day.


    Shu Wei prepared some small gifts and specially rehearsed a singing show with Nian Nian.


    They went straight to the performance hall.


    Many parents were present, and Shu Wei was surprised to see the uproar.


    I thought he wouldn''t come.


    But now that the man was standing in the middle of a group of parents, his tall and strong body, and the warm smile that he was not stingy, made him stand out.


    "Please take your seats. It''s time for the performance. The children and their parents will perform together."


    Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan sat in the back row, and the children in front of them were all well-prepared, singing and dancing without fail. Even Yao Baobei was wearing a princess dress, and should play four hands carefully.


    When she came down, Yao Baobei kept blowing kisses at Nian Nian. She should be careful and look a little embarrassed. She quickly carried her down.


    Little bun''s face flushed with laughter.


    Shu wei coughed softly and said, "I didn''t expect Bao Bei to play the piano so well. Uncle ying looks very good too. Isn''t Nian Nian''s favorite girl who can play the piano?"


    "Hmph."


    Little bun refused to look over here, which made Shu Wei a little embarrassed.


    The man next to him got up slowly, "Don''t make a list for Nian Nian with that slut bag. He only learned these things to pick up girls."


    In order to chase after beautiful women, master ying not only learned the piano, but also guitar, bass, saxophone and so on.


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and found gu xinyan leaving the table with Little bun in his arms. Then Nian Nian''s name was announced on the stage.


    She looked around and found no father or son.


    But the curtain on the stage was still closed and opened, and in her daze, she saw two bodies, one big and one small, appearing in her vision.


    A white robe with a black ribbon in the middle.


    The man was extraordinarily handsome and tall, making it hard to take his eyes off him.


    He didn''t look this way, nor did Little bun.


    The two very similar faces were facing each other, and Little bun''s face was full of seriousness.


    "Drink!" He suddenly shouted, his fleshy face full of solemnity. Under the eyes of many people, he suddenly raised his foot and lifted it to gu Xin Yan.


    The man raised his hand to block it.


    Each time Little bun kicked each other, he straightened his legs. Shu Wei could almost feel the power in his tiny body as his tiny palms tightened.


    Gu Xinyan could easily lift his hand to get rid of his attack. Little bun moved forward again, changed his angle, raised his foot again, kicked it out, and moved quickly and steadily.


    Her flushed cheeks trembled a few times, and her forehead was sweating profusely from the intense exercise.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The applause was like a tidal wave, and everyone''s face was full of excitement and encouragement.


    For some reason, Shu Wei''s eyes were sour, and Little bun''s seriousness was imprinted in her mind.


    She didn''t know when Nian Nian learned this. That night, he was playing with Gu Xinyan in the living room, and Shu Wei was just playing.


    But somehow, Little bun and he were able to work together so well on stage.


    Such a steady and resolute man, who would never have performed at all, appeared in front of everyone for Little bun.


    "Thank you, everyone." A crisp sound pierced her ears, interrupting Shu Wei''s thoughts.


    She rubbed her eyes hard and watched the little man run down from the backstage, facing her with his sweaty face, "Mommy, did you see Nian Nian and daddy just now? Isn''t that great!"


    "Daddy is so powerful. Nian Nian will be like him in the future. Look, the belt on daddy''s waist is black."


    He said it was a symbol of strength.


    Shu Wei could only smile and nod heavily.


    She took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped Little bun''s sweat away. Her heart was soft and warm.


    Someone called out to Shu Nian, and Little bun immediately turned around, "Mommy, my classmates are looking for me. I''ll go over and have a look."


    "Okay."


    The man stood there motionless, no longer wearing fancy suits, but a taekwondo suit.


    His eyes fell on her palm.


    Then he raised his eyebrows.


    What?


    Gu Xinyan nuzzled his chin and leaned over, his eyes moving upwards.


    Shu Wei raised his hand and picked up the handkerchief: this?


    He nodded.


    Shu Wei blushed and, while everyone was focused on the stage, finally calmed his heart and gently wiped his forehead.


    He took the opportunity and pulled him into his arms. He sighed and buried his head in Shu Wei''s neck to gain weight.


    "Don''t move."


    Shu Wei struggled a few times and looked around. Fortunately, no one looked this way. She finally relaxed and let him lean on her.


    From this angle, the man looked a little haggard. Shu Wei''s heart tightened and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch him.


    She was still in the air and was held.


    He said with a heavy voice, pinching his soft palm with his fingertips, "Don''t move."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, rarely so obedient, "I didn''t expect you to come here, and I didn''t expect you to teach Nian Nian so well."


    "He''s not even five years old yet, and he''s got a good look. Gu Xinyan, do you think our son will become a taekwondo master in the future? Well, maybe we can go to the competition and win glory for our country."


    "Hey, can you talk?"


    She looked down at gu Xin Yan, and when she saw him frown, she could not help but feel relieved.


    Gu Zhibei said Nian Nian was going to rob him of the Gu enterprise. Your father and grandfather had been trying to get Nian Nian to inherit it. In fact, even without their help, would my son be worse than others?"


    In every mother''s heart, the child is the best in the world.


    Shu Wei muttered to herself that under such circumstances, she was finally willing to say something about her parents.


    Somehow, she had a feeling that when Gu Xinyan was silent for a long time, she was always afraid that the next moment, he would close his eyes.


    Even if he knew, he wouldn''t.


    But now, no matter how much she nagged, the man never said a word. Although his body was still warm, he remained stiff and motionless.


    She was worried, as if she had seen the days before.


    She would see that scene in and out of her dreams. He was shot with a tranquilizer gun and rolled off a cliff into the sea.


    Struggling in the dark sea, the cold water was everywhere, and no matter how hard he tried, he could not see the light.


    Shu Wei still didn''t know how he survived, nor did she dare to ask how k was now with him. She would rather forget that part forever.


    "Don''t sleep. Get up and watch the show."


    She pushed Xin Yan, who did not respond.


    Shu Wei felt a sudden panic in her heart. She was afraid, afraid that he would just close his eyes and not wake up.


    Her eyes turned red for some reason, and she stopped talking. She did not realize that her palms were getting tighter and tighter, as if all the strength in her body had been transferred to her palms to ease the pain.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, grabbed her hand, and raised his arm.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man sat up straight, his dark eyes fixed on her, slowly opening his tightly held hand.


    It was a long time before he sighed and pinched Shu Wei''s palm.


    The latter blinked hard and suddenly grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand, "In fact, you just couldn''t bear to part with Nian Nian, right?"


    "You''re willing to come here, you''re willing to perform, and you''re running to the hospital all night because of Nian Nian''s fever. Then, can''t we go to the surgery for Nian Nian?"


    He did not speak and his eyes were complicated.


    Shu Wei, you won''t know that all I''m willing to do is not because of Nian Nian, but because of you.


    However, she could not see through such a look, and her heart was in turmoil. Suddenly, she couldn''t care less about anything else, so she grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand and said, "You don''t want to listen to me, but since you can do so much for Nian Nian. Or you can live for him!"


    She said in a low voice, and as soon as she spoke, she placed her thick palm on her abdomen.


    Her red lips rose and her bright eyes smiled, "I''m pregnant!"

 Chapter 265 I Want to Live for You

    Chapter 265 wants to live for you


    She said, "I''m pregnant."


    When Gu Xinyan heard these words, he thought he had an illusion.


    His movements suddenly stiffened, his pupils dilated, and all the power in his body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    The place he touched was warm and warm, and Shu Wei placed his hand in a place only separated by a layer of cloth. All the emotions in his body were surging, and he could not imagine that after five years, there would be another small life there.


    He was stunned for a long time, and even when he opened his mouth, his voice trembled, "When did it happen?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but you know, it used to be the same with nostalgia, so I can feel that my appetite hasn''t been very good these days, and I feel a little nauseous in the morning. I''ve been up all night and I''m tired now."


    Shu Wei smiled, his soft fingertips caressing his thick palms, "Have you forgotten? The last few times, you didn''t take any safety precautions. Nian Nian had been clamoring for his sister, and it was as he wished."


    In fact, she was worried. She had thought that since he cared so much about Nian Nian, she would let the child force him.


    However, she was not sure.


    Five years ago, she lied about getting pregnant and making him her husband.


    Five years from now, is she going to lie and force him onto the operating table?


    Fortunately, these symptoms were real. Shu Wei sincerely hoped that there was a small life in his stomach.


    But the man did not speak for a long time, and the look in his eyes became more and more complicated. She didn''t understand what he meant and was somewhat worried.


    The next moment, Gu Xinyan slowly withdrew his hand. His tall and slender body trembled, and he did not respond immediately, but looked at Shu Wei with his extremely complicated eyes.


    She could not guess what he was thinking.


    He simply walked out, and when Shu Wei saw that Little bun was still with his classmates, he immediately followed.


    The sound of high heels came into contact with the floor and made a crisp sound.


    The man''s figure suddenly stopped, and his shoes stopped in front of the steps, not moving for a long time. After waiting for a few seconds, she slowly turned around and her cold eyes fell on her feet.


    His sharp gaze gradually rose and finally stopped on Shu Wei''s face.


    The latter was a little embarrassed by his stare and could only smile awkwardly. He inadvertently took a step back, "What? What''s wrong?"


    "Wait there."


    He pointed to the chair beside him, his face heavy.


    Shu Wei immediately opened the corner of his lips and walked over to sit down. He still closed his knees obediently and looked at him with a fawning smile.


    The man then left contentedly and walked towards the supermarket not far away.


    His gaze never left him, and he could feel the heat even when he was almost out of sight.


    That was his wife, his woman. She kept looking at herself because she was worried and worried.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t want to admit that it felt so good.


    Ten minutes later, the man finally returned, his messy hair dancing in the cold wind. He stood straight in front of Shu Wei, his arm outstretched, revealing the paper bag he was holding in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    Shu Wei looked away and blinked, puzzled.


    Inside was a delicate shoe box, which opened to reveal a pair of furry snow boots. The thick fabric and soles were undoubtedly the most suitable for today''s weather.


    "Put this on."


    He pointed at the shoes on Shu Wei''s feet and said, "Don''t wear high heels."


    Poof.


    Shu Wei almost laughed out loud. It turned out that was the reason why his face turned ugly. But when the wife looked at her shoes, they were only three or five centimeters of low-heeled boots.


    But from that moment on, her heart was covered with warmth, so she could not bear to refuse.


    Even that pair of snow boots was ugly enough.


    Seeing that she had not moved for a long time, the man simply squatted down in front of her and grabbed her ankle to change her shoes.


    From Shu Wei''s point of view, he could see the man''s side face.


    She stood up and walked for a few steps, not knowing if her new shoes were wrong or if she tripped over something. Shu Wei suddenly stumbled and fell forward.


    The man''s pupils suddenly dilated, and without thinking, he reached out and pulled her back, "Are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Damn it! Why are you so careless?"


    The voice was exasperated.


    Shu Wei froze and saw his face turn white in an instant, his jaw tensed from worry and his unusually tense mood.


    How could he be so worried?


    She quickly reached out her hand and carefully stroked the man''s arm, "I, I was playing with you."


    These shoes are nice and comfortable. You always pick the right one for me. How can you make me slip?"


    Shu Wei thought that this would placate him, but the man''s face turned even uglier when he heard it. Her gloomy eyes looked at her, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She felt a little guilty, "Look, it''s just a slight twist and you''re so worried. What if something else happens to me, Nian Nian, and the baby in my stomach if you''re not around? Can you rest assured?"


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan''s body suddenly stiffened, Shu Wei felt even more guilty. His face, which had suddenly turned pale, and his worried expression and words, were not fakes.


    She always seemed to make him worried and sad.


    "Don''t make fun of yourself." The man opened his mouth indifferently, and the emotions in his eyes could not be seen through.


    After a long time, thunderous applause came from the performance hall, as if the performance was about to end. Shu Wei turned around and was about to walk in when he realized that the man was not following.


    "Nian Nian is waiting for us."


    "Yes, I have something urgent to deal with. You can go."


    After that, he ignored Shu Wei and turned to walk towards the car.


    In the cold wind, his back was particularly lonely and bleak. Shu Wei watched him walk away and vaguely heard Little bun looking for him. He had no choice but to go back to the hall.


    -


    Gu Xinyan only talked about the car turning the corner. The silver cadillac was moving as fast as it could, but it suddenly stopped where Shu Wei could not see it.


    His eyes widened as he slammed one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his temple.


    It hurts so much!


    Someone was passing by, looking straight at the closed carriage.


    No one could hear his roar.


    -


    Shu Wei didn''t know all this. She only thought that Gu Xinyan would come back to the company and you would deal with some things. After the performance, Little bun was invited to his classmate''s home for a birthday party because of his high popularity.


    She accompanied him all the way.


    No one knew that Gu Xinyan was lying in the hospital with a pale face and convulsions.


    "Hold him down and give him another dose!"


    Lu Youming''s voice was exceptionally cold as he checked on Gu Xinyan''s condition and ordered.


    He knew better than ever that this was the limit the human body could bear.


    Even if it hurts again next time, it won''t have any effect.


    This is why patients with this disease used to seek comfort. They could not bear the pain.


    A few minutes later, the convulsing person on the bed finally stopped.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes bloodshot, against his pale face, like a ghost in the middle of the night.


    The nurse exclaimed and hurriedly stood away.


    Lu Youming frowned and waved to the others to go out, his face becoming more and more solemn. At last, he stood by the bed, his eyes sharp.


    "I told you, if even the last medicine can''t help you with the pain, then it proves..."


    "Prove that I never had a chance."


    Gu Xinyan''s voice was calmer than he had expected, at least for someone who didn''t know when to leave, he was too calm, "I knew it a few months ago, didn''t I? This day will come sooner or later."


    But not now, not when he was getting more and more reluctant to leave them. It shouldn''t have happened when he found out that Shu Wei was pregnant.


    It was too much for god to arrange this for him.


    Lu Youming said painstakingly, "Let''s do the surgery. I''ll arrange it right away. It''ll start tomorrow."


    He started preparing for the operation a few months ago. It could be said that he is here now because of him.


    However, the patient refused to cooperate, and he had no place to exert himself.


    Gu Xinyan remained silent for a few seconds and slowly sat up from the bed with Lu Youming''s help. His dark eyes looked out the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    He gazed and suddenly said, "Okay."


    Lu Youming waited for a long time and suddenly heard him say this, his eyes shining, "Really?"


    "Well, go get ready."


    With that, Lu Youming''s face lit up and he shook his hand, "I promise, I will keep you alive."


    Gu Xinyan had no confidence, and even his smile was bitter. He muttered to himself, "Is it possible?"


    "Of course!" Lu Youming promised.


    Then he gave Gu Xinyan time to rest, and he went out to contact his assistant and anesthesiologist.


    In the ward, the man was silent.


    That handsome face was now full of bitterness.


    Now, it is more and more reluctant. Five years ago, he didn''t see Nian Nian born, and five years later, he couldn''t see the birth of his current child?


    He had wasted so much time that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with them no matter what.


    After a long time, he took out his cell phone and dialed the number.


    "Wang Sili, come to the hospital."


    "Mr. Gu, you want surgery?"


    Wang Sili was more surprised than lu youming when he heard of his decision. He had been with Gu Xinyan for almost ten years, from a young college graduate to the highest paid special assistant in North city.


    He knew Gu Xinyan too well.


    Probably because of his wife and young master.


    "So, what do you need me to do?"


    Gu Xinyan slowly raised his head and got off the bed with Wang Sili''s help. Now that he was beginning to feel weak and weak, did this prove that there was not much time left.


    Fortunately, Wang Sili always understood his thoughts. When Gu Xinyan asked to leave the ward, he prepared all the clothes and so on.


    When he stepped out of the ward, he was still the same young master Gu Gu Xinyan who had turned the tables on him!


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Head to the neurosurgery ward first."


    Find shu wei''s parents.

 Chapter 266 Tell Him to Come Over, Daddy Is Waiting for Him

    Chapter 266 asks him to come over. Daddy is waiting for him.


    The next day, Gu Xinyan didn''t come to pick Little bun up from school. Shu Wei didn''t know where he was. She only took Little bun to school and went to the hospital as usual.


    Wei rongqing has not been discharged.


    When they reached the door, the two of them were talking.


    "He did it for our daughter and Nian Nian. What did he have to tell her? Don''t worry yet."


    "But, no one knows what''s going to happen inside. What if they can''t get out?"


    Shu Wei was stunned, a little confused.


    Who can''t get out?


    She wanted to continue listening, but a nurse happened to pass by and called out when she saw Shu Wei, "Doctor Shu, you''re here so early today."


    As soon as the nurse''s voice fell, the voices in the ward stopped abruptly.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to open the door immediately, and then saw Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan both turning back to face him.


    Based on her knowledge of her parents, they looked like they were hiding something.


    Shu Wei couldn''t say why, but his first reaction was to ask, "Mom and dad, who were you talking about?"


    Wei Rongqing''s face changed, "No one, no one. Just chatting. What did you bring mom today?"


    She and Shu Yuan looked at each other a few times and could see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. He was hesitant to tell Shu Wei, but now that he had spoken, neither father nor son dared to speak.


    "This is the soup I bought at the store next door. I can''t cook it in the morning. I have to do this. Have a taste."


    Shu Wei handed the soup over as if he didn''t notice anything wrong with the two of them. She knew them so well that it was better for her to find out than to ask.


    But inadvertently, her eyes had been looking to the side, looking towards a corner not far away, and suddenly froze in place.


    "That''s not the way. If she finds out later, she''ll blame us." After all, Wei Rongqing still couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Xinyan came over last night and said so much and gave so much. Could they really keep it a secret as promised?


    At the same time, however, Shu Wei had already walked to the corner, his fingers touching the smooth table, as if he had accidentally picked up the thing on the ground.


    "Whose is this?"


    It was a bank card, black with gold rims, and she could still tell that it belonged to a very small number of people in North city, even though she had no discerning price.


    In the past, she had one too.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly quieted down. Shu Wei had not spoken for a long time, and his delicate eyes could not miss any of the lines on it.


    She kept staring at the bank card without turning her eyes. It looked as if she was stuck there.


    Wei Rongqing became nervous and quickly explained, "That''s a card. Maybe someone dropped it when they came."


    "What can''t be left behind, but a bank card? And you''re not coming back?"


    "Oh, it''s early this morning. That, that dr. Qin came here, it might be his. I''ll come back later."


    When Shu Wei heard this, he did not say a word for a long time. Then, he stroked the mark on the back slowly with his fingertips and suddenly walked up to them.


    She bit her lips and frowned, "Whose card is it? What are you hiding from me? Gu xinyan came here and gave you an unlimited bank card. Is that something you can''t say?"


    If it was just Gu Xinyan''s kindness, not only would she not be angry, she would even be secretly happy.


    However, before they entered, the two of them talked to each other in whispers.


    They said, "He did it for our daughter and Nian Nian. What did he have to tell her? Don''t worry yet."


    "But, no one knows what''s going to happen inside. What if they can''t get out?"


    What if... You can''t get out?


    Shu Wei''s heart tightened, as if he had thought of something, and his whole body stiffened in an instant.


    "He can''t get out. Is he going to have an operation?"


    Only this thought could not be controlled once it appeared. That man, who was performing with Nian Nian on stage yesterday, squatted down and gently put on her shoes.


    How could he operate without a word?


    Wei Rongqing smirked, "This is for Nian Nian. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare accept it. He came over last night and talked to us for a long time. Then, today is the day of the operation."


    "Yes." Shu Yuan nodded.


    Shu Wei''s heart was still in suspense. She remembered that Gu Xinyan would never agree to the operation. Because, because of her, Nian Nian, and her baby?


    After all, this was what he wanted, but his heart still lingered with the worry of not leaving, and why?


    Seeing this, Wei Rongqing took her hand and explained, "Don''t worry. At least xin yan is willing to have an operation, isn''t he? He didn''t tell you, probably because he was afraid you were worried. Otherwise, I would definitely want you to accompany me."


    "When Xin Yan came over last night, you know mom always had a problem with the Gu family. But now you see, mom is in good health. After Xin Yan''s surgery, our family will be able to live happily ever after."


    "About your sister, your sister, I believe it has nothing to do with the Gu family. They''re going too far, and they''re not going to treat her like you."


    Shu Wei did not listen to her. She had never been so nervous before.


    Just standing there, she felt suffocated.


    The last time Gu Xinyan fell into the sea, she felt all her strength drained and even the oxygen she needed to survive was taken away. Now the man was lying on the cold operating table.


    Someone opened a hole in his head.


    She knew how risky that was.


    "I''ll go and see him."


    As soon as the words fell, Shu Wei hurried out. She found out about Gu Xinyan''s operating room by asking a few familiar doctors.


    "That one, dr. Lu and Dr. White are on the same stage."


    "The directors are watching from the outside. If it succeeds, it will be submitted to the international medical center as a case..."


    She did not continue to listen to the explanation, but went straight to the observation room.


    The entire operating room was visible on the screen, and she could even see the enlarged wound and internal tissue.


    And by the side, it was already full of people.


    The dean recognized her and pursed his lips without saying a word.


    After Shu Wei sat down, he realized that besides the doctors in the hospital, even the old man from the Gu family had arrived.


    The old man gave her a casual glance and turned back without a word.


    "Grandpa."


    "Well, sit down and watch. Is it because of you that Xiaoyan changed his mind this time?"


    Shu Wei couldn''t guarantee it, but he nodded.


    "You''re a good girl, too. He won''t listen to anyone''s advice. Now that it''s all right, we''ll start the operation without a word. I don''t know if I can live..."


    "Definitely."


    The old man smiled, his wrinkled face filled with emotions that no one else could see through. He did not speak at all, and his sharp eyes shot straight into the screen.


    "It''s better that way."


    The operation went smoothly from the start, and the craniotomy was actually dangerous at any step. If not for experienced doctors, ordinary people would not be allowed to stand on the operating table at all.


    Lu Youming, without a doubt, was very skilled.


    On the magnified screen, tiny tissue and large blood clots could be faintly seen.


    He was about to approach the clot, moving very slowly, and even needed to cooperate with Gu Xinyan''s breathing to ensure that he would not touch any nerves.


    Shu Wei''s heart went up.


    The next moment, blood... Spilled out!


    "Xiaoyan!"


    The screams came from behind, and she realized it was Hu Jing''s voice. She, Gu Weiqi, Gu Chenchen and Gu Zhibei appeared at the door of the observation room. Just in time to see that scene.


    There was blood splashing out, proving that something was wrong.


    The director also stood up, looking anxious.


    Gu Xinyan''s surgery was valued by the entire hospital. If he hadn''t admitted that he wasn''t as good at brain surgery as Lu Youming, he would have been the one standing on the operating table.


    But at the same time, he was glad that at least the most direct responsibility would not fall on him.


    Shu Wei didn''t move. She just stared at the screen, her fingers tightened and tightened. Her sharp nails were deeply embedded in her palms, and she dared not make a sound because of the pain.


    Even the corners of his eyes were clean and there was no sign of tears.


    Inside lay her man, the father of her child. She couldn''t be indifferent, but at the very least, she wanted to reassure him.


    Since he didn''t want to let himself know, he was afraid that she would be worried.


    It was only when Lu Youming stopped moving that he finally made a decision.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and took out his phone.


    This action made Hu Jing notice her, who subconsciously thought that the operation had failed and was extremely agitated.


    She suddenly shook off Gu Chenchen and walked straight to shu wei. Her ferocious face was magnified in front of Shu Wei, and then she tugged at Shu Wei''s hair, "It''s you again, it''s you again! Why are you always torturing my son?"


    "What did he do to you to make you torture him like this?"


    Gu Chenchen quickly pulled Hu Jing away. She looked at Shu Wei without any expression on her face and knew that she was actually sadder than anyone else. And she didn''t react at all to Hu Jing''s actions.


    Gu Chenchen opened his hands and stopped them between them, "We were going to persuade brother to operate, but now what we can''t do, sister-in-law did it. You still have to scold her? Mom, brother is still working hard inside. How can you bully sister-in-law outside? This will only make him feel uneasy."


    How could Hu Jing not understand this? She was just angry, just upset.


    His son, who had been raised for more than 30 years, was injured for a woman, leaving him on the operating table.


    It''s very likely that she won''t wake up.


    If it weren''t for Shu Wei, none of this would have happened!


    But now that Shu Wei was right in front of her, he still took out his phone very calmly, and did not know who he was talking to, so indifferently and naturally: "Hello, I am Nian Nian''s mother."


    "When someone picks up Nian Nian, let him go with that person. If Nian Nian asks, tell him to come over because his father is waiting for him!"

 Chapter 267 Let Shu Nian Never Inherit the Gu Family

    Chapter 267 wants Shu Nian to never inherit the Gu enterprise.


    When Hu Jing heard her mention Nian Nian''s name, he immediately stopped talking. Her lips moved a few times, but she didn''t say anything when she wanted to say something.


    No one knew how much pain she was in, but similarly, no one knew how much pain Shu Wei was in.


    Since Nian Nian is here, it''s good.


    She still liked that child.


    Shu Wei turned her attention back to the operating room. Her heart was in a mess, and she was in a panic, so she did not look at the frowns between Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi.


    Occasionally, he would look through the glass at the people present, but his heart felt a little cold.


    There were so many people sitting here, and a few of them wanted gu xinyan to survive. Gu Zhibei, Lin Zhaoying, and maybe someone else wanted him to stop appearing.


    Shu Wei pinched the palm of his hand. The more so, the more Gu Xinyan, the more you have to work on it.


    Half an hour later, Wang Sili brought Nian Nian over.


    "Mommy, where is daddy waiting for me?"


    The crisp sound attracted the attention of most people.


    Little bun was also very alert. His face changed when he saw Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi standing not far away. He carefully hid beside Wang Sili and ran into shu wei''s arms.


    Like a frightened ostrich, she buried her head in it without hesitation.


    It seemed that only this place could protect him.


    "Where''s daddy?"


    Little bun''s voice was greasy, but shu wei didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. She could only suppress her voice and mumble, "Inside, uncle doctor is helping him take out the bad things in his head so that daddy won''t have a headache."


    "Oh, so daddy couldn''t stay with Nian Nian all the time because he had a headache."


    "Yes."


    Little bun scratched his head, not understanding why Shu Wei didn''t smile. He only thought that mommy was in a bad mood, so he climbed over to Shu Wei and sat down. He didn''t look at the screen, and Shu Wei wouldn''t let him look at something so bloody.


    It was just that her fleshy face was full of smiles. Occasionally, she looked at Hu Jing from a different angle and tried very hard not to be afraid.


    He simply let go of his fingers and leaned against Shu Wei, "One night, I saw daddy hiding in the bathroom and scratching his hair. I thought daddy was sleepwalking. So he had a headache."


    "At night?"


    Shu Wei was surprised. She pinched Little bun''s soft palm and said slowly, "Which night? Did you sleep at our house that night?"


    "Mm-hmm! Nian Nian went to the bathroom and saw his father. Hehe, daddy even helped Nian Nian drag his pants."


    Little bun''s cheeks were a little red. What he didn''t tell Shu Wei was. That night, not only did he get up and go to the bathroom, he also wet the bed. But his father secretly took care of it for him and didn''t let mommy find out.


    Therefore, Nian Nian also felt that he would not say it.


    Seeing that Shu Wei was out of his mind, Little bun pushed her hard, "It''s not all mommy''s fault for not waking up. And mommy, why do you and daddy like to sleep naked?"


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and quickly covered his lips to stop him from talking nonsense.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere was too solemn, and Little bun couldn''t let go, so she was obediently held in Shu Wei''s arms and picked up a comic book to read.


    The surgery had been going on for a long time, and the longer it took, the harder it was for everyone to settle down.


    Halfway through the removal of the clot, Lu Youming and Dr. White had already taken turns. With such intense work, it was likely that the doctor would make a mistake if he was not paying attention.


    He didn''t dare take the risk.


    Until the blood clot was finally cleared, everyone could see the tightly attached nerves and blood vessels.


    In the observation room, it was so quiet that there was no sound.


    Even Little bun covered her mouth and didn''t dare to speak.


    Blood oozed out of his hands.


    Lu Youming finally put the thing down and felt as if he had collapsed. The first thing he did was raise his head and make a gesture to the camera.


    The operation was completed.


    "I admire dr. Lu for being able to do this. The patient''s brain tissue is not damaged too much, so it''s fine as long as it passes the twenty-four hour critical period."


    Dr. White tried his best to speak, but the surgery was unacceptable in Lu Youming''s eyes.


    His handsome face was now so tense with shame and guilt that even his thin body trembled slightly, "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry. My answer was the same. After the anesthesia, if only I could wake up, if not..."


    "You won''t wake up again, will you?"


    Shu Wei smiled. How could she not know?


    "I know that if he hadn''t woken up, he would have been lying like this for the rest of his life."


    That kind of person, not a person, is a plant that can neither speak nor move.


    Fortunately, the anesthesia was gone in just three hours.


    No one left.


    Everyone sat outside the icu, Shu Wei holding Nian Nian, and the rest of the Gu family sat opposite.


    No one talked to her, except for Wang Sili and Gu Chenchen who handed her lunch. The others didn''t even want to look at him.


    Three hours passed quickly. Half an hour later, there was no movement in the ward.


    Hu Jing, panicked.


    "What happened? It''s almost time, youming. You said three hours, right? Three hours is coming."


    "I know."


    Hu Jing was already in a panic. Knowing that after this time had passed, Gu Xinyan was likely to become a vegetable, how could she still sit here? How can you remain calm?


    Simply, he didn''t care about anything and went straight inside.


    "What are you doing?"


    The nurse stopped her, "You can''t go in yet. If you go in now, you have to wear this to disinfect."


    "My son is inside? Disinfect it, right? I''ll go now!"


    Hu Jing was about to walk that way without thinking, but just as he was about to enter, he heard someone behind him say, "Wait."


    Shu Wei stood up, "It''s not you who should go in."


    "Oh, I''m not going in as a mother, am I going to let you go?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and pushed Little bun to the front without saying a word. He grabbed Hu Jing''s clothes and said, "No, let Nian Nian go."


    That man was always someone who didn''t care about anyone. To the Gu family, to her... The same.


    Except for Nian Nian!


    Little bun blinked, as if in doubt. After waiting for a long time, he scratched his head and asked, "Can''t grandma go with Nian Nian?"


    "No."


    Shu Wei refused without thinking. She refused to give Hu Jing any chance to get along with Little bun. She was afraid that she would lose Little bun.


    Fortunately, Nian Nian had always listened to her and obediently followed the nurse in to disinfect and change clothes.


    But just as he was about to open the door, Hu Jing suddenly rushed over from behind and hugged Nian Nian in his arms, "Where else do you want to go?"


    Nian Nian was frightened and waved his hands and feet. He thought there were bad people coming!


    Mummy, help!"


    Shu Wei chased after him, "Where are you going with Nian Nian? Are you crazy?"


    Hu Jing''s face was a little pale, and there were still tears in the corner of her eyes, "Only ten minutes, ten minutes. Can Xin Yan still wake up? I''ve lost my son, and I can''t lose my grandson!"


    "Quick, take Nian Nian back!"


    She told Wang Sili that behind her, there was a man who looked like a bodyguard. After hearing Hu Jing''s words, he took Nian Nian.


    Little bun did not know what he had done to her, but he calmed down and stared at Shu Wei in a daze.


    Wang Sili took a step forward, his whole face looking especially solemn.


    "Why are you still standing here? Take the young master back. If Xin Yan wakes up, I will naturally bring the child over to discuss custody with him. If, if I don''t wake up, I must take this grandson away!"


    She was prepared for the worst. No mother could accept the news that her son had become a vegetable after more than three months of fear.


    However, Wang Sili did not move.


    To be exact, he didn''t move to where Nian Nian was, but his face looked a little embarrassed. Then he reached into his briefcase and took out something.


    "This is Mr. Gu''s last words. It was supposed to be announced after Mr. Gu''s death. He left a message for both dr. Lu and me. If it''s a vegetative state, we''ll be at peace in three days."


    That was too cold.


    Shu Wei felt as if she was suffocating to death, unable to get out of her chest with one breath.


    But then Wang Sili took out his so-called last words and handed the documents and recording pen to the man next to him.


    "This is Mr. Gu''s attorney. One of them, it seems, will be announced now."


    The man in the black suit stepped forward, took out a document, and read it slowly in front of everyone, "Mr. Gu appointed me as his lawyer to deal with the matters under his name."


    "In view of the terms of the confidentiality agreement, most of them cannot be made public now. But there''s one thing that everyone should have the right to know."


    "That is, Mr. Gu''s decision to transfer his shares to Gu enterprise."


    Hearing this, Gu Dingguo couldn''t sit still any longer. He knocked his crutch hard, "It''s time. Why are you still talking about this?"


    The lawyer was stunned, but he tried to remain calm. He just smiled at the old man, and then in front of everyone, he said that word for word: "Sorry, this matter is very important."


    "Mr. Gu identified the three as equity heirs, his father, Mr. Gu Weiqi, his sister, miss Gu Chenchen, and his brother, Gu Zhibei."


    Gu Zhibei?


    Gu Weiqi was the first to stand up, "Why did you give it to him?"


    "Please stay calm and listen to me. Mr. Gu means that only one of the three is allowed to inherit the shares. The condition is that if you want to inherit the shares, you must ensure that within a week after his death, Shu Wei and Shu Nian will be sent to a designated location in the united kingdom, and you will be prepared for their living expenses for the next 20 years as well as..."


    At this point, he paused for a few seconds, looked up at the reactions of several people, and said word by word, "The most important thing is to ensure that young Mr. Shu Nian will never inherit any of the Gu enterprise''s businesses!"

 Chapter 268 Dont Harm Your Sister

    Chapter 268 does not harm your sister


    As soon as the lawyer''s words fell, the entire corridor quieted down.


    Gu Zhibei could hardly contain the smile on his face. Once Gu Xinyan died, Gu Weiqi would definitely want Shu Nian to be his successor, but gu xinyan made such a will.


    Heh...


    This father and son is really interesting. Gu xinyan doesn''t care about the Gu enterprise at all, so that he can be satisfied.


    "Lawyer zhang, leave this to me. I will be responsible for sending sister-in-law and my little nephew to england within a week. Naturally, as long as my brother''s shares are given to me, my nephew will not be able to inherit the Gu enterprise."


    He smiled, and the smile on his face stretched to the extreme, barely concealing his desires and thoughts.


    His thin face had a subtle sinister tinge.


    Gu Weiqi looked over and clenched his hand, "Shut up, there''s no room for you to talk here!"


    "Why not? Dad, oh no, you don''t allow me to call you that. So it''s director gu. Didn''t you hear lawyer zhang mention me? Legally speaking, I am very suitable to exercise my rights."


    "Beast!"


    The two of them confronted each other, and Gu Chenchen was at a loss. She could only look at Shu Wei as if she was looking for help, only to realize that Shu Wei was not here now.


    She and Nian Nian were both wearing sterilized clothes in the isolation room.


    Gu Chenchen finally couldn''t help shouting, "If you make trouble, you will only make trouble! My brother isn''t dead yet."


    "Chen Chen, it''s only a few minutes. Are you sure he''ll wake up?"


    Gu Zhibei was the one who wanted Gu Xinyan to never wake up again. He looked at Gu Chenchen with disdain, "Don''t always think of yourself as a savior. Now you''re still my sister, Gu Zhibei. Don''t let me lose you, too."


    She sneered and her heart grew colder, "Yes, I''m your sister. She was also brother''s sister. I also have the right of inheritance. I think I can get more support from my sister-in-law and nephew than you do. You want to take my brother''s things, in your dreams!"


    She never admitted that Gu Zhibei was her brother, the man she had never met since she was a child who only snatched his toys and left Gu residence.


    How could he be called his brother?


    All year round, only Gu Xinyan took care of her.


    She didn''t want to lose her brother.


    Gu Weiqi and Gu Zhibei fell silent. They looked at each other, and it was rare for them to have a tacit understanding and sit down together without saying a word.


    Shu Wei and Nian Nian stepped into the ward in the last few minutes and were not allowed to enter, so they had to let the patient wake up on his own. But when it came to the point, she and Nian Nian were standing hand in hand beside the bed in sterilized clothes.


    "Mommy, is that daddy?"


    The man lying on the bed was covered with thick gauze over his head and had a respirator on his face. No matter how hard he tried, he could not directly determine who this person was.


    But shu wei nodded.


    Little bun let go of Shu Wei''s hand, slowly walked to the bedside, climbed to the bedside and sat down with difficulty. The soft and tender little hands caressed the thick big ones.


    He didn''t say anything, just stared at Gu Xinyan.


    After waiting for a while, Little bun lowered his eyes and looked into Gu Xinyan''s palm. He opened his fingers one by one.


    Something was hanging on his middle finger.


    Little bun didn''t know what it was, but she realized that it was to help daddy.


    So instead of touching it, he opened Gu Xinyan''s hand without hesitation and stuffed his little fist into it.


    "Daddy, this is Nian Nian."


    When the crisp and delicate voice reached his ears, Shu Wei suddenly felt a sour feeling rising from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She had been exceptionally calm ever since she appeared in the observation room, but in fact, her heart hurt more than ever.


    Now, in a place where there were only Gu Xinyan and Nian Nian, she was so heartbroken that she didn''t know what to do.


    Little bun noticed that Gu Xinyan had not paid any attention to him, and suddenly seemed to realize something. Looking at Shu Wei''s face, which looked like he was about to cry, his fleshy face fell down, "Why haven''t you gotten up and talked to Nian Nian yet? Don''t you want to read the concept?"


    He was anxious and pushed Xin Yan hard.


    Daddy, you didn''t send Nian Nian to school today. Your little flower in our class likes you, and she said she would marry you and be your bride in the future. I scolded her because I knew daddy''s bride was mommy."


    "So, Nian Nian can''t marry mommy."


    He had learned a lot during this period, many things that no one would tell him abroad. Today, all the children in the class are willing to communicate with him.


    They were curious about him, and he was curious about others.


    But what he was most curious about was that his father would take them out on weekends, and he wanted to.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but look up and see the clock on the wall. In just a short time after they came in, they had already walked a few rounds.


    Now, three hours had passed since Gu Xinyan''s surgery.


    In that case, he should have woken up a long time ago.


    All of a sudden, a faint sob came into his ear. Little bun said a lot and a lot, but he didn''t get a response, so he cried.


    Shu Wei wanted to stop them from crying.


    However, it was already at this time, who cares about these.


    Even she herself was about to lose control of her emotions, the bitterness in her heart, the tears in her eyes.


    "Can you not do this?"


    She was the one who forced him to perform the surgery. Was that the result?


    Little bun pushed Xin Yan again. Shu Wei didn''t stop him or coax him. She just took a few steps forward and leaned over the bed.


    The man closed his eyes and didn''t seem to make a sound.


    She looked carefully and could only see the eyelashes that covered her eyelids.


    It was long and dark, thick and thick.


    Gu Xinyan, it''s time to get up. Nian Nian is waiting for you, and the baby is waiting for you. Are you willing to let them have no father? Are you willing to let this child lose his father before he is born?"


    Shu Wei suddenly went crazy, "When I gave birth to Nian Nian, you weren''t with me. I''m all alone. Nian Nian was born in a strange place."


    "Now you have to give birth to a sister for Nian Nian. If you''re not here... I can''t stand it, I don''t want her!"


    "You don''t want it anyway. I have to keep her for something!"


    Little bun wiped his eyes and looked up in surprise to see Shu Wei''s red eyes.


    He frowned, a little confused.


    Mommy seems to have mentioned her sister.


    So, where''s my sister? Is it in mommy''s stomach?


    Shu nian wanted to ask, but he opened his mouth and Shu Wei didn''t seem to hear him at all. She just leaned against the bed and could only see that person in her eyes.


    Without a response, Little bun pushed Xin Yan again.


    "Daddy, mommy ignored me."


    He complained because he was very unhappy.


    Suddenly, it was as if someone had pulled something out of his body. The place where his heart was, was empty and he didn''t know what to do.


    As time passed, the quiet people outside finally couldn''t help it. Hu Jing was the first to push the nurse away and rushed in, pushing Shu Wei away with anger and sadness.


    She staggered a few steps and almost fell.


    "Mommy, are you okay?"


    Little bun jumped out of bed, didn''t bother to complain to his father, and painfully protected Shu Wei behind him.


    He remembered that his father told him that if his grandparents or uncle bullied mommy, he would stand in front of her. That way, no one would dare to hurt mommy again.


    Little head, although not yet understand the reason, but those words little by little in his mind, unforgettable.


    Hu Jing turned around and glared at shu wei, "Get out of here!"


    She remained motionless and expressionless.


    "Little yan, little yan, what''s mom going to do? What can I do to make you open your eyes?"


    Lu Youming observed for a long time and then opened Gu Xinyan''s eyes. In the end, he retreated to the side in silence.


    If he doesn''t wake up, it''s up to him.


    But now the ward was in a mess, and there was no way to give Gu Xinyan a quiet environment. He chased a few people out, but the Gu family refused to leave.


    Hu Jing was still making a big fuss. She was so sad that she didn''t know how to relieve it, so she could only vent all her anger on Shu Wei.


    It seemed like this would make her feel better.


    With his teeth and claws wide open and his ferocious face approaching him, Shu Wei almost subconsciously took two steps back.


    But Hu Jing didn''t give up and rushed up to push her away.


    "Go to hell! Why don''t you die? Why did you make my son suffer like this?"


    Little bun screamed. She got up from the ground and stood in front of Shu Wei carefully. When she saw shu wei protecting her stomach, she also protected her lower abdomen and shouted.


    "Bad, bad, go away!"


    Gu Chenchen pulled forward, urging Shu Wei to leave, but suddenly found her sitting next to him motionless, looking very uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shu Wei''s face was pale, but he still tried to stand up. She knew she had hit her, but fortunately, the baby wasn''t so fragile, and she was able to stand still.


    However, Hu Jing pushed Gu Chenchen away, holding a fruit knife from nowhere, as if to take her life!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Gu Weiqi finally noticed and yelled, but Hu Jing didn''t stop.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened and his stomach began to feel uncomfortable again.


    She could only stand still, her body seemed to be frozen, without any reaction.


    Little bun was a little frightened when he saw the bright knife. His first reaction was not to move, for fear that the knife would stab him. But the next moment, remembering where the knife was and the courage that came from nowhere, he suddenly threw himself at Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei was shielded by his small body. He was like a fighter, tough, hardworking and brave.


    Daddy said that Nian Nian was the bravest man.


    The teacher said that a gentleman should help a girl.


    Even Yao Baobei said he wanted Nian Nian to protect him.


    So Nian Nian had to protect mommy.


    He screamed and closed his eyes, "Bad guy, don''t hurt your sister, don''t hurt your sister!"

 Chapter 269 What If It Was Me?

    Chapter 269 what if it was me?


    "Nian Nian!" The scene was so chaotic that Shu Wei didn''t know what happened after that.


    Little bun closed his eyes and shouted a few words, then suddenly opened his eyes again and glared at Hu Jing.


    Even though he was still so young, the hatred hidden in his eyes was especially obvious.


    He really hated Hu Jing!


    The latter was stunned, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Clang!"


    The fruit knife fell to the ground and almost everyone was stunned. Hu Jing couldn''t help but scream when a crisp voice entered her ear.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the bright red falling from the ground!


    Shu Wei was startled and quickly turned Little bun around to take a closer look, only to see that the tender white palm, not stop oozing blood drops.


    She screamed and panicked.


    "Nian Nian, does it hurt?"


    Little bun held his breath and his cheeks flushed. He knew that his hand had been scratched. When his grandmother''s knife stabbed him, he stood in front of his mother. Although it did not pierce his body, his palm was somehow scratched.


    Now, it hurts.


    But he thought about it and shook his head, "No, Nian Nian doesn''t hurt at all. Mommy is huffing and puffing."


    He was always so sensible, knowing that he would be worried and that she would be upset. So even though his face was pale and his whole face was wrinkled, he didn''t say it hurt.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red, and she was frantically looking for something to deal with, but as soon as she straightened up, a wave of pain rose from her lower abdomen. She staggered unsteadily.


    Someone steadied him from behind. It was Lu Youming.


    He was a little tired, but he still held Shu Wei firmly.


    Then he took the gauze from somewhere and threw it at Gu Chenchen, "Stop the bleeding for him."


    Then he picked Shu Wei up and put him on the chair next to her, pressing a few times on her abdomen, "How about it?"


    She shook her head, "I can hold on. Call zhong jing and bring the medicine."


    "You need to lie down now. The child is still young and untouchable."


    But there were so many people eyeing him, Little bun had wounds on his hands, and Gu Xinyan was still unconscious, so he had to lie like this for the rest of his life.


    In this situation, how dare she leave?


    So he could only shake his head with all his might. Even if his eyes were red, he wouldn''t shed any tears, "Nian Nian, come over to mommy."


    Little bun''s hand was wrapped in a thick ball of gauze, and blood did not continue to seep out.


    That young face had an unimaginable fortitude.


    He didn''t cry, even though it hurt so much that he just wanted to hold his mommy and cry.


    Sister-in-law, take Nian Nian to lie down. Just leave it to me. I promise I won''t let them take Nian Nian away."


    Gu Chenchen had never felt so disgusted by his family for a moment.


    She clenched her hands and made a promise in her heart. At least without Shu Wei, there would never have been her. My brother was still lying there unconscious, and she should have done it no matter what.


    Shu Wei shook his head and tried to refuse, but before he could say anything, a mocking voice came from behind him, "Chen Chen, come here."


    "What does it look like to be standing outside? Your brother isn''t dead yet. What do you mean by taking him away or not? Besides, your grandfather and father are here. Is it your turn to decide these things?"


    Gu Chenchen shrank, but then straightened his back and looked straight into Hu Jing''s eyes.


    "No matter what you say, I only do what I think is right."


    "You..."


    Hu Jing wanted to teach her a lesson. She wished she could never see Shu Wei again. But as soon as he raised his hand, he was reprimanded, "All right, shut up."


    No one dared to refute Gu Dingguo''s words. He opened his mouth directly, his wrinkled face with unimaginable persistence.


    No matter who he is, he can''t go against his decision.


    After that, he slowly glanced at Gu Xinyan, his emotions extremely complicated. Then he looked at Lu Youming, "Youming, tell me about Xiaoyan. Is he a person now?"


    Lu Youming hesitated, but said truthfully, "It''s not clear yet that Xin Yan is in a coma. If it continues, it will be considered a vegetative state."


    What he didn''t say was that with Gu Xinyan''s current state, there was a good chance he wouldn''t wake up.


    But similarly, deep down in his heart, he had always believed that he would wake up. It was not medicine, but trust.


    Gu Dingguo was silent for a few seconds, and his expression became more serious, "What are the chances of waking up?"


    "Ten percent."


    As soon as Lu Youming''s words fell, Hu Jing staggered and fell to the ground. She didn''t even dare to look at Xin Yan anymore, her eyes were unfocused.


    Until Gu Dingguo and Gu Weiqi looked at each other and said again, "In that case, take my great-grandson back. Nian Nian will inherit the Gu enterprise."


    "As for Xiaoyan''s shares, heh... None of the three of them did it. He should have made arrangements, too."


    Gu Chenchen''s eyes widened in disbelief. She stood beside Shu Wei and Nian Nian, trying to protect them behind her. But now, there was nothing she could do.


    Grandpa, just listen to my brother, okay? Do you have to do this? Do you want him to die in his grave?"


    "Xiaoyan is not dead yet. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hu Jing walked over and slapped Gu Chenchen, then pulled Little bun over without thinking and pressed him hard, "If you struggle any more, grandma will beat the sister in your mother''s stomach."


    Little bun did not dare to move. Shu Wei stretched out his hand, but there was no strength to stop him.


    Her face was deathly pale.


    Hu Jing knew that Shu Wei was pregnant with the seed of Gu Xinyan, and now she would not want Shu Wei''s life: "Hmph, since you are pregnant with one, then give birth to him. I promise no one will touch him."


    "But Nian Nian, you have to come back with us!"


    "No, you can''t take him away..."


    How could she be separated from Little bun again?


    Every day that she had been separated was like years. If she could not see him, she did not know how to live.


    Nian Nian, on the other hand, would never smile again.


    Shu Wei thought, ignoring Hu Jing''s obstruction, and threw herself at her.


    But Hu Jing was determined. He had lost his son. How could he lose his grandson again?


    This woman was almost irreconcilable with the Gu family. She had to bring her grandson back.


    "Snap!"


    The sharp voice rang out again. Shu Wei''s right cheek was red. Hu jing''s hand fell and raised again. The bright red five finger marks on Shu Wei''s face were particularly obvious.


    When Little bun saw it, he began to struggle. But now that he was in Gu Weiqi''s arms, his tiny frame was imprisoned. No matter how hard she tried, she could not struggle away.


    His grandfather covered his mouth with his hand.


    Without hesitation, Little bun opened his mouth and bit down hard!


    This person is a bad person!


    He wasn''t as good as the other kids said about his grandparents. They used to buy Nian Nian toys and delicious food, which were all lies.


    Little bun suddenly had the idea that they had been lying to him.


    Every one of them wanted to hurt mommy!


    "Quick, pull her away. Let''s go first!" Gu wei endured the pain and did not let go of Little bun.


    He also knew what it was like to lose his son. But even so, Nian Nian had to bring it back.


    Gu enterprise, can''t have no heir!


    "Dad, please stay here for a while longer to see how Xin Yan is doing." Gu Weiqi also made up his mind. After all, the hospital was no better than anywhere else. Even with the shares of Gu enterprise, it could not go too far outside the icu.


    Now that the security guards had come up and heard Gu Weiqi''s words, they stopped Gu Chenchen and Lu Youming and others outside, while others directly grabbed Shu Wei.


    Gu Weiqi was also worried about Shu Wei''s baby, "Don''t hurt her. She''s pregnant."


    When Shu Wei heard this, he finally raised his eyes and looked at Gu Weiqi.


    But there was no more respect in that line of sight. His actions drained all of Shu Wei''s respect.


    Now her bright red eyes glared at her, as if they were staring at an irreconcilable enemy!


    They have no heart!


    All Shu Wei felt was that all the strength in his body had been drained, and his lower abdomen and head ached a little. However, a few of them could still be clearly seen in front of him.


    Little bun bit the blood out of Gu Weiqi''s palm, and the blood oozed from the palm he had just bandaged himself.


    Red and red.


    It was horrible.


    She didn''t know where she got her strength from, but she suddenly reached out and grabbed Hu Jing. Her raised eyes were sharp and sharp. She only moved her lips and said a few words with difficulty, "Let go of Nian Nian."


    "No, yes, yes!"


    Hu Jing''s emotions became more uncontrollable and he almost kicked Shu Wei. It was only when he remembered something that he finally put it down, but his raised hand still fell.


    This time, it''s on the left.


    She sneered, "Why are you doing this? Do you think he should be with you forever after you gave birth to him? I tell you, if you weren''t pregnant with another one, I wouldn''t have let you go."


    "Shu Wei, because of you, Xin Yan became a vegetable; father was discovered by his enemy. Our family is falling apart! How dare you ask for Nian Nian back?"


    Shu Wei was disheartened and dizzy. She could only try to raise her head with a thin smile on her face. I don''t know what I''m talking about.


    No one noticed that the man who had been motionless in the ward suddenly shook his fingertips.


    Hu Jing was just hysterical, "Do you think everything will be fine with xin yan protecting you? Even if Xin Yan wakes up now, nothing can stop him!"


    She became more and more frantic, as if nothing could stop her.


    And the people around them were all looking at this scene stupidly.


    Is this woman crazy?


    Shu Wei smiled, his hand no longer had the strength to hold her, and he finally let go and fell to the ground.


    But Hu Jing didn''t stop.


    The anger and pain in her heart had not yet been vented, and her hatred for this woman had not yet been alleviated. She raised her hand and fell again without thinking.


    "I told you, no one can help you!"


    Her arm was hanging in the air, but suddenly a hoarse but exceptionally determined voice came from the side.


    "What if it was me?"

 Chapter 270 Youll Find That Its Good to Be Alive

    Chapter 270 you will find that it is good to be alive


    "What if it was me?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the side, though a little hoarse, and not very clear. But for some reason, when it entered their ears, it immediately stopped moving.


    Hu Jing raised his hand in mid-air, but it did not fall.


    She knew who was behind her and who was protecting Shu Wei. If it was someone else, she could ignore it, but it was clear that she could not ignore this person.


    Shu Wei''s eyes widened and he looked straight into the ward. On the gloomy and pale bed, the man was leaning sideways, holding a respirator in one hand and gasping for air.


    He did nothing but stared at Hu Jing with his gloomy eyes after saying a few words.


    The latter, motionless.


    Shu Wei blinked and tears fell on the floor. The tense nerves finally began to relax at this moment. It was as if she had found a place to lean on and finally stopped worrying.


    "Daddy!"


    While Gu Weiqi was in a daze, Little bun quickly broke free of his hand and wanted to run to the ward immediately. But as soon as he stepped into the room, he quickly turned around as if he remembered something.


    He stood beside Shu Wei, not daring to leave for a moment.


    Even though his heart was filled with worry and eagerness, he wanted to go to his father''s side immediately to see if he was okay. But there was still fear and hatred in his wide eyes.


    Perhaps he did not understand what these two words meant, but before he knew the words, he knew the meaning of them first.


    Shu Wei stood up with difficulty and walked to the hospital bed with Little bun''s help.


    Hu Jing opened her mouth to stop her, but when she saw Gu Xinyan''s eyes, she dared not move again.


    She could almost immediately see the anger and disappointment in those eyes, and a sort of cool emotion rushed into her heart. She could not restrain her emotions, but now, let her son hate her so much?


    Lu Youming pushed the man aside and walked to Gu Xinyan''s side, carefully examining his condition, "It''s good to wake up."


    The man forced out a smile, which set off his extremely pale face and made people want to comfort him.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Youming put away the flashlight and did not admit his inner feelings, but he smiled and was glad, "What are you talking about? Just wake up."


    "Okay, let''s move to the general ward tonight."


    Now that he had woken up, his body was much better. Now, if there was a problem, it was something else.


    In order to relieve the pain, he was given too much medicine and there were some other things in it. Now it might not be easy to quit.


    However, he was able to survive this hurdle. What was the rest?


    "Still in a daze? Come and lie down."


    Shu Wei wiped the corners of his eyes, put one hand on his side and held Little bun''s hand.


    She was almost in disbelief, wondering if she was hallucinating when she was about to faint. But now the man was speaking to her in a good manner, as if, as if, no one could stop their family.


    Chung Ching came over and brought her medicine, "Listen to xin yan and go to bed."


    "You push the bed over."


    Her stomach was still hurting and she was pressed against the bed. Chung Ching gave her an iv drip, which made her feel better.


    Even though she was tired, her bright eyes were still staring at Gu Xinyan.


    Little bun stood between the two of them, her fleshy palm holding Shu Wei''s hand.


    The more he understood the meaning of the word "Lost," the more he understood what was good and what was bad.


    Little bun secretly made up his mind that he must protect mommy. Before daddy recovers from his illness, he will not go anywhere and will always be by his mother''s side.


    Shu Wei was very tired, because the tense nerves finally relaxed, and all the fatigue surged up in an instant.


    She was a little overwhelmed, but she still insisted on keeping herself awake.


    The medicine entered the body, making the pain in the lower abdomen much better. She knew that the child was still very good, her father and brother were so strong, and how could she bear to leave?


    "Chung Ching, I''m only here. I''m not going anywhere."


    "Don''t let anyone into the ward until I wake up."


    The moment before he closed his eyes, Shu Wei was still holding Little bun''s hand. Gu Xinyan didn''t know whether it was appropriate or sleepy, but he slept peacefully.


    She felt that her eyelids were very heavy. Only after zhong jing nodded did she finally fall asleep.


    "Auntie zhong, are mommy and daddy asleep?"


    Chung Ching laughed and reached out to touch Little bun''s head. Her stomach was also big. This baby was born, and it could be called brother to Shu Wei.


    "Yes, they''re just asleep. They''ll wake up in a while. Don''t worry."


    Little bun nodded, a look of maturity that did not match his age.


    He seemed to understand, but auntie zhong said that both mommy and daddy would wake up.


    That''s good. Otherwise, how could such a bad grandmother protect her if she bullied her again?


    Chung Ching did not say anything. She found a chair and sat down beside her. She patted the seat beside her to signal for Little bun to come over. Little bun shook his head and refused. He slowly climbed into bed and snuggled into Shu Wei''s arms.


    His hand was still tightly held by shu wei.


    If I pull it away, I''m afraid I''ll wake mommy up.


    -


    It was very quiet in the ward, but outside the ward, there was already a big ruckus.


    Chung Ching locked the door and they couldn''t get in. So he could only look in through the window.


    Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan both fell asleep again, while Little bun looked at them with wide eyes.


    Hu Jing clenched his fists, "Is she sleeping like this? Did anyone tell us anything about Xin Yan? I''m Xin Yan''s mother, and now I''m locked out, like what."


    This time, no one followed her.


    Everyone thought the same thing. As long as gu xinyan is awake, as long as he is alive.


    Gu dingguo sighed. There was a faint smile on his old face. He pulled open the corners of his lips and chuckled, landing his crutch heavily on the ground, "Let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    His men immediately left, but Hu Jing, Gu Weiqi and the others remained where they were.


    The more she screamed, the quieter the people present.


    After a long time, Lu Youming finally said, "Xin Yan is out of danger. Next, we need to take special care of the patient''s emotions, especially if we can''t go against his wishes and cause them to get too emotional. Otherwise, if you cause another coma, you might never wake up again."


    He purposely emphasized and gave Hu Jing a thoughtful look, "Auntie, it''s better to rest at home for a while. Come to the hospital after Xin Yan has completely stabilized."


    "You, how do you speak?"


    Lu Youming ignored it and walked away with the medical records. He was much easier than before. Finally, he saved Gu Xinyan''s life.


    Next to him, Gu Chenchen followed suit. Gu Zhibei and Lin Zhaoying remained silent in the corner.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Lin Zhaoying narrowed her eyes, not wanting to admit that she was glad that Gu Xinyan had woken up. She was happy after all. At least, the man was still alive and well.


    Such emotions fell into Gu Zhibei''s eyes, clearly representing other meanings.


    He didn''t say anything, but he still took all of Lin Zhaoying''s performance into his eyes, with a small smile on his lips, "Okay, we''re leaving now."


    But he wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Gu Xinyan and Shu Nian. Even the one in Shu Wei''s stomach!


    No one can take what he deserves!


    -


    Shu Wei slept for three hours, and when she woke up, she was still very weak. She looked at the ceiling to make sure she was still in the ward, and then relaxed a lot.


    He turned sideways, his eyes moving forward in the corner of his eye.


    You can immediately see the man''s deep eyes and the deep guilt hidden in them.


    At that moment, neither of them spoke. They looked at each other as if they could see everything hidden.


    A warm feeling rose in Shu Wei''s heart, and the previously suppressed emotions could finally flow out.


    She bit her lips and finally said, "Why are you always hiding it from me? Since she agreed to the operation, let me know. Do you know how worried I am? Did you know that when you were unconscious, when Lu Youming said you were a vegetable if you didn''t wake up, I... I wanted to kill you!"


    She cried and laughed, her words were confused.


    But the man didn''t say anything. He just reached out and held her. His sharp eyes didn''t miss any of her expressions.


    No matter how angry or sad she was, the look in her eyes became more gentle.


    The thick palm held her and pinched her, "I''m sorry."


    He opened his mouth and said only three words.


    Shu Wei''s anger subsided in an instant. She blinked hard and the tears that were about to tear her eyes away.


    "Come here."


    Gu Xinyan patted the spot beside him, and Chung Ching changed the ward for them while they were asleep. Now the two of them were lying together, and the two beds were close together.


    Little bun was put to sleep on the small sofa in the narration, the wound on his hand was re-bandaged, and a cute smiling face was drawn on it.


    "Still in a daze? Come here."


    Shu Wei looked at the close distance between the two of them, then looked at the not wide position beside him and frowned, "You just woke up and your body hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Well, that''s why I can recover faster if you come over."


    The words were impeccable.


    Shu Wei did not know when he became a drug, but when he saw his pale and pitiful face, he slowly moved over.


    There was a sigh in his ear, and the man''s steady and rhythmic heartbeat gradually entered his mind.


    He reached out and held Shu Wei in his arms. With his chin resting on her head, he said in a very light voice, "Finally, I feel alive."


    "After that, you and Nian Nian will sleep here and not go anywhere."


    "Until I return to action."


    Shu Wei''s heart was warm, knowing that he was worried.


    She answered, lying obediently by his side, motionless.


    "Gu Xinyan, you''ll find out how good it feels to be alive. In the future, I will never be willing to leave again."


    "Nian Nian has become so brave today. You should have seen that he is much braver than you."


    After that, she raised her eyes because she hadn''t heard a reply for a long time.


    Suddenly, he realized that the man had fallen asleep again.

 Chapter 271 Dont Make Fun of Yourself

    Chapter 271 don''t make fun of yourself.


    Escaping from death, Gu Xinyan began to see them day and night.


    Wang Sili could only run in two directions. Fortunately, Gu Xinyan was no longer the president of Gu enterprise and had much less work to do.


    Three days later, Shu Wei recovered and Gu Xinyan was finally able to get up and take a few steps.


    Lu Youming said this time, he could be completely relieved.


    Shu Wei still slept next to him at night. He always got up early in the morning and asked Wang Sili to send Nian Nian to school. She made soup and sent it to wei rongqing.


    Wei Rongqing was about to leave the hospital, and when he saw Shu Wei, he asked about gu Xin Yan.


    The soup in their mouths was very sweet, and after Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan looked at each other, they could see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. After waiting for a long time, wei rongqing finally said, "Wei Wei, is Xin Yan feeling better?"


    "Much better. All I need now is more rest."


    "Oh, then you... What are you going to do next? Or should I say, what''s his plan?"


    Shu Wei was silent, and the fruit cutting paused. She hesitated for a moment before slowly saying, "Xin Yan has just recovered. We don''t want anything else for the time being."


    Naturally, she knew what wei rongqing was referring to. Apart from her grudges with the Gu family, even herself had been forced into a corner by Hu Jing more than once. It seemed impossible to forget everything.


    It took a long time for Shu Yuan to say, "We both mean to go back home after your mother is discharged from the hospital. And you can come with us if you want to, or you can stay here if you don''t. We both like that kid Nian Nian, so we can bring him home for us to see on new year''s day. Other than that, I don''t want to get involved and I don''t have the strength to get involved."


    He had white hair all over his head now, because wei rongqing had been sick for four or five years, and he worked so hard that he didn''t look like he did.


    Shu Wei was distressed to see them, but even so, he still couldn''t bear to let them go.


    "It''s not easy for me to come back. At least let Nian Nian and I be filial to you. Besides, Nian Nian is still too young. If you stay by my side, you can help me take care of him."


    She found a lame excuse, but it worked.


    "This..."


    Wei rongqing was about to speak when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Someone appeared by the door and a clear voice came in, "I mean the same as Wei Wei. I hope you can stay."


    A familiar voice interrupted Shu Wei''s thoughts. She turned around and saw Gu Xinyan in a wheelchair.


    The nurse pushed him here, wrapped in a thick blanket and coat. But that face was still a little pale.


    "Why aren''t you resting in bed? What are you doing down here? Why are you running so far away? Is your body eating better?" Shu Wei rushed forward, his soft hands caressing the man''s face.


    Gu Xinyan quickly took her hand and pulled her aside, "I didn''t see you when I woke up. I thought you would be here, so I came over. Just in time. I want to see my parents, too."


    This kind of address seemed to have been used to it for a long time. He didn''t have any trouble.


    Wei Rongqing and shu foresaw the intimacy of the two, and the stone in their hearts finally fell.


    "I''m relieved that Xin Yan still calls us that. If I don''t care about the past, then I can forget about it. But let me put it this way. If you still dare to make Wei Wei suffer in the future, we won''t give you another chance."


    "Okay. I remember."


    Gu Xinyan had a smile on his face from start to finish. He had not said anything.


    When he woke up in the morning, he couldn''t see Shu Wei. He touched the cold bed beside him and his heart tightened.


    Only then did he realize that he had already suffered so much. This woman seemed to have entered his heart a long, long time ago. He could not let go of her, nor could he let go of her.


    Even for a brief moment, he was afraid of losing her.


    Gu xinyan held Shu Wei''s hand and asked her to push herself to the bed. Then he slowly propped himself up and bent over Wei Rongqing.


    The upright body suddenly dropped, causing everyone present to be stunned.


    Shu Wei almost subconsciously wanted to help him, but gu Xin Yan held her wrist in his hand and did not give her any chance to stop him, "No matter five years ago or now, I did not keep my promise to you. I owe a lot to Shu Wei and Nian Nian."


    "But from now on, I will use everything to protect them."


    He kept a lot.


    In the past, there were many other people in his life. Lin Zhaoying, Hu Jing, and Gu Weiqi. There was even a huge Gu enterprise with a place called Gu residence.


    But now, the people who filled his heart became Shu Wei and Nian Nian.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were a little red. He turned his head to wipe them, but he didn''t see them.


    But the hand that was struggling just now couldn''t let go.


    Wei Rongqing was very touched and pushed Shu Yuan. She had never enjoyed such a confession in all those years.


    Fortunately, Shu Wei was always on Shu Yuan''s side and immediately complained, "Mom, it''s not like you don''t know my dad''s character. He can''t be as sweet as Gu Xinyan."


    "Hey, am I saying something sweet?"


    "Isn''t it? Anyway... I''m very sweet now." She leaned over and whispered in the man''s ear.


    The breath that swirled around his lips pierced into the man''s ears, with a thin, breathtaking air.


    The man''s body stiffened and he immediately sat back and asked Shu Wei to push him out.


    As soon as the wheelchair left the ward, gu xinyan took Shu Wei by the back of his hand and pulled her to his side with a solemn expression.


    "What, what''s wrong?"


    "What did you just say? Say it again." He lowered his eyes, his dark eyes dark and deep, so straight and strong eyes could always make people''s hearts tremble.


    Shu Wei didn''t say anything. Her clear eyes blinked and she finally pursed her lips and smiled, "I said, I''m very sweet now."


    "Shall I try it?"


    Just as he finished speaking, he put on his red lips before Shu Wei could react.


    An old man in his thirties may not be in good health, but his mind is not pure. From the beginning, his head had not recovered properly, but a certain part of his body had already been unable to hold back.


    Besides, there were women by his side day and night, and when he accidentally touched them at night, he only felt hot. I can''t wait to pounce.


    Unfortunately, the effort was not enough.


    "Cough!"


    A voice interrupted them. Gu Xinyan turned around and saw Qin Yuanxing and Lu Youming standing together.


    Shu Wei blushed and immediately punched Gu Xinyan. This man is getting bolder and bolder now. He is still outside the crowded ward. Why is he so bold?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xinyan noticed Qin Yuanxing sensitively, and his warm eyes suddenly turned cold, and his sharp eyes shot at him without hesitation.


    Qin Yuanxing smiled bitterly and looked at Shu Wei. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Lu Youming, why are you with him?"


    "Come on, when that thing in your head was about to be removed, you asked dr. Qin for more or less. Or do you think I can come up with an unprecedented plan with such great ability?"


    First young master Gu grunted, obviously unwilling to accept the sentiment.


    Fortunately, Qin Yuanxing knew what to do and was about to turn around and leave.


    Just as he was about to walk into Wei Rongqing''s room, he suddenly turned around and smiled at Shu Wei, "Wei Wei, are you free tonight? Let''s have dinner together. I have something to tell you."


    "She''s not free."


    Gu xinyan''s face darkened and he interrupted.


    To date his wife in front of him?


    Naturally, Shu Wei''s white eyes responded, "Don''t make a fuss. He''s looking for me. I''ll be there. Don''t worry."


    Qin Yuanxing nodded and left, his normally bright and handsome face tinged with sadness.


    Shu Wei knew why, but he could do nothing but sigh.


    "Don''t tell me you''re reluctant."


    Shu Wei felt a little helpless when a cold voice came from the side. First young master Gu, who had already begun to be jealous, was now a patient and would never show mercy.


    She snorted, pretending not to hear.


    "I have to check tonight. You have to accompany me."


    "Dr. Lu will take good care of you."


    "No, you''re not here. I''m not going."


    Compared to willfulness, who can compare to him!


    First young master Gu didn''t know if it was a head injury or something, but he decided that he was still recovering from a serious illness, so he had to seize the opportunity to fight for all the benefits. Otherwise, when he recovers in the future, he will listen to Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei paused.


    The corners of her mouth twitched and her face sank in an instant. Her originally beautiful face was now stained with dark gray.


    "Don''t make fun of yourself."


    "Then you shouldn''t just go on a date with another man."


    Gu Xinyan insisted, and Shu Wei did not say a word. He looked at him with a deep, bright eyes, which clearly told him that she was angry.


    Gu Xin Yan immediately hid his smile and sat upright. His black eyes were fixed on her, unwilling to miss any expression on her face.


    "Shu Wei, I just promised to be with you for the rest of my life in front of your parents. You date other men in front of me..."


    "He''s not another man."


    Shu Wei spoke with obvious displeasure, "Qin Yuanxing, Nian Nian''s godfather. It''s your savior. He''s been helping me take care of Nian Nian for the past few months."


    "I don''t care what you think, but Gu Xinyan, I don''t want to hear you threaten me with yourself anymore."


    All he said was not to check, not to take medicine, not to give injections.


    Shu Wei felt bitter when he thought about it. Didn''t he know that treating himself like this would only make the other party sad?


    An operation had already scared half of her life. If she kept these words to herself, she would simply, simply ignore them!


    Seeing her walk away, gu xinyan''s eyes darkened and his thin lips twitched, "Lu Youming, have you seen enough?"


    "Enough."


    "Then why don''t you push me away?"


    Dr. Lu snorted and couldn''t help laughing. However, he still pushed the wheelchair forward, "It seems that I really need to check for you. Is there any sequelae that hurt your intelligence?"


    "You know what my hangover is."


    He opened his mouth and suddenly turned to look at lu youming, his thick brows furrowed, "Then, arrange it as soon as possible. And don''t tell her."

 Chapter 272 Thats Not What I Want to Eat

    Chapter 272 doesn''t want to eat this.


    In the evening, Qin Yuanxing invited Shu Wei to the restaurant.


    According to Gu Xinyan''s character, Shu Wei was not allowed to meet him. However, he insisted on blackmailing himself and somehow angered Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei was dressed more carefully and exquisitely than usual.


    When Qin Yuanxing was sitting upright in his seat in a bright suit and tie, there were always a few words that came to mind - a jade tree facing the wind.


    I''m afraid that''s what the celebrities are doing.


    "I was afraid you wouldn''t come, so I ordered in advance. It''s all your favorite food."


    Qin Yuanxing is always very considerate. A man like him can think of what you want to say before you open your mouth. He was the dream of all the girls, thoughtful and gentle.


    It just doesn''t belong to her.


    Shu wei already knew that she was sorry for him, and others would think that if Gu Xinyan had been gone a few months ago, she would have accepted Qin Yuanxing one day.


    But Shu Wei knew that she couldn''t do that.


    Fortunately, Qin Yuanxing didn''t say anything. He didn''t mention anything about Gu Xinyan and Nian Nian.


    He only used his slender hands to push over a document, "The people in the bureau asked me to give it to you. They couldn''t find you the other day, so they dragged me to hand it over."


    "It doesn''t mean anything to ask you out. Gu dazhao is protecting you, so he''s always making a big fuss. It''s rare for a man like him to be willing to be temperamental."


    Shu Wei was silent and did not dare to show his affection in front of him.


    It was only when he looked down at the glass occasionally and reflected his face that he realized that it was filled with happiness.


    "These are the information on my sister''s case."


    "Well, she sent someone to check the place she went before the accident, but nothing was found. It took the administrator a long time to find her. She''s probably old and has a bad memory, so he doesn''t have much impression of her."


    Shu Wei nodded and took out the photo in the file bag. That was the safe box that Chen Xinzhu used.


    It was rusty and half-open, and it didn''t know how long it had been there.


    "What''s inside?"


    "Nothing. It''s empty. I did pay for the safe deposit box, but I didn''t find anything inside until I opened it."


    Shu Wei frowned. Empty?


    How could it be empty? Sister took so much effort to make a detour here and didn''t let go of anything?


    Qin Yuanxing sighed, "Maybe it means something else, but I can''t guess for a while. That''s why he dragged me to give you the information first, to see if you know anything."


    "I''ll think about it."


    With only one clue left, she couldn''t give up.


    Shu Wei put away the information and decided to take the time to go over there and see the old man in the safe house. Perhaps looking at his face, he could still think of his sister?


    After a simple meal, Qin Yuanxing wisely did not mention anything else. He only asked about Nian Nian.


    She volunteered, "Let''s go for a walk."


    It was still early. Although the lights were on, there were many passers-by.


    Qin Yuanxing answered, accompanied her downstairs and walked down the path outside the hospital.


    "It''s very quiet here. If you have anything to say, just say it. You can''t just give me information when you ask me out."


    He smiled bitterly when he heard that.


    The handsome figure stopped and slowly turned around. His handsome eyes and starry eyes always attracted the girl''s eyes.


    Unfortunately, no matter how many people there were, they weren''t the ones he wanted.


    "Before, when your attitude softened. I told my family about you."


    Qin Yuanxing suddenly spoke, his voice soft and his eyes bright. Shu wei looked at him with a sense of returning to youth in an instant.


    Seeing that Shu Wei didn''t say anything, he went on, "I can''t do anything about forcing a marriage at home. He always wanted to get rid of it first. Plus, I couldn''t give up on you and Nian Nian, so I just said it."


    "Say, I have someone I like."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and smiled, not accusing him.


    "Your family probably doesn''t agree. A divorced woman like me has a child." It wasn''t that she didn''t think about it when Nian Nian always called little star. But the thought was cut off by her as soon as it was raised.


    As soon as he came, he couldn''t let go.


    Secondly, he didn''t want to do this to him.


    "No, my dad didn''t object. He wanted me to settle down and go back to take over the family business. I don''t seem to have told you that Qin family also has some businesses in south city."


    "I am the only son, and I have refused to go back out for so many years because of this. If, I mean if, they are pushing me so hard, can you help me deal with it and stay here."


    "At least let them know that I''m here to pursue the girl I like, and I won''t find anyone to come over anytime soon."


    Naturally, Shu Wei would not nod at once and only said that he could consider it.


    Qin Yuanxing did not insist. They walked around and came back. It was getting late.


    Shu Wei returned to the hospital and found that everything was quiet. She only thought that Gu Xinyan was asleep and walked lightly towards the ward.


    The light was on, and the man was leaning on the sofa, holding a magazine in his hand, with a framed mirror on the bridge of his nose.


    As soon as Shu Wei opened the door, he heard the man''s deep voice, low and hoarse. If not familiar, it was a little frightening, "It took you two hours to have dinner by the hospital?"


    The man was clearly a little unhappy, although his tone was so flat that he could not detect any emotion. But with these few words, there was no hidden jealousy.


    He turned around, his deep eyes fixed on Shu Wei until she came to him.


    Shu Wei was standing right beside him, his beige coat not covering his beautiful body. In the light, his eyes dimmed when he saw the tight undershirt Shu Wei was wearing under his open clothes.


    The sofa moved and Shu Wei sat down. He tilted his head and looked at him with a half-smile.


    Occasionally, she reached out her fingertips and touched her chin, which was covered in stubble, and her thin lips, which were tightly pressed together. "Mr. Gu, do you want me to remind you?" It''s not even ten yet."


    The man looked down at the time and a trace of inadvertent dark red appeared on his face.


    He was a little annoyed, "Isn''t it too late at ten? You threw me... No, you threw Nian Nian to someone else, and you threw him at ease?"


    "Besides, it''s too late to rest. If you don''t care about yourself, you have to think about what''s in your stomach."


    Shu Wei sneered, "If she knew that her father wanted to come home at 10 o'' clock, she would make a fuss now."


    "How dare you retort?"


    An old man who had been jealous all night obviously couldn''t control his emotions. He had almost died once, and when he came back to life, he had a perverted concern for Shu Wei and Nian Nian.


    I wish I could stay there all day.


    Fortunately, he was not able to move and everything was still restricted. If one day his body had fully recovered, he might have lost his mind.


    Shu Wei decided to nip this idea in the bud.


    "Mr. Gu, you may be a patient, but you can''t be unreasonable. Let''s not talk about how long I''ve been eating with Qin Yuanxing. Just your attitude right now, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Appropriate."


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched, and the more he felt the man''s shamelessness.


    She clenched her fists and secretly told herself that he was a patient, a patient, at least before he was completely healed, everything had to be held back!


    "You... I''m tired now. I need to rest."


    "Very well, but I haven''t finished eating the fruit yet." He raised his hand and pointed to the fruit platter on the table, which was filled with apples, sliced into pieces and toothpicks, something he had to eat every day.


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes and decided to get up and take a bath in the bathroom.


    But as soon as she stood up, a force suddenly came from her wrist, which was neither light nor heavy, but held her in place. With a little force, the man made Shu Wei fall backwards, "The doctor told me to finish it today. You can''t rest until you finish eating."


    She turned around, angry and helpless.


    I have never seen this man so obedient.


    But now this old man in his thirties, his face was getting thicker and thicker. He just held her hand and refused to let go, and he pulled her to sit beside him.


    "You feed me."


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and a few big words floated through his head.


    Is this person flirting with her?


    -


    Fortunately, first young master Gu was not unreasonable. After a meal of fruit, he finally let her go.


    "You have to rest at half past ten."


    First young master Gu raised his eyebrows, his eyes shining brightly, "I''m not full yet."


    He said it righteously, and the beautiful and slender hands came out again. There were still a few bad red marks on his wrists, which made him look soft.


    Shu Wei thought he was really hungry. He frowned and said, "I''m going to give you no supper."


    "No, I don''t eat that."


    Not only did he not agree, he pulled Shu Wei to his side and leaned over, breathing hot air on her neck.


    It was snow-white and alluring, and a faint fragrance spread to the nose.


    First young master Gu felt itchy and impatient.


    "Don''t make a fuss. There are only a few shops nearby in the middle of the night. I''ll buy whatever you want to eat. You can''t sleep on an empty stomach."


    "Eat meat." He opened his mouth with a natural look, his dark eyes shining with evil thoughts, "Eat human flesh. As long as you don''t resist, I promise I can eat and rest."


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched a few times. He waved his hand away and stood up with his hands on his hips, "Do you think about this all day long? You deserve to starve."


    After that, she walked into the bathroom.


    Behind him came the man''s low laughter, which became more and more presumptuous.


    In fact, Shu Wei still didn''t know that he had the strength to do that kind of thing now. Besides, it was inconvenient for him to do it now. Gu Xinyan was just teasing her with his mouth.


    After a while, the laughter stopped.


    Suspiciously, the man picked up the information Shu Wei had left behind and opened it to ponder.


    His eyes rested on the empty safe deposit box and the document.


    So, this was why she met Qin Yuanxing. After all these years, it would be hard to find out what happened to Chen Xinzhu''s death...


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    The safe deposit box is empty?


    Zero?


    Lin?

 Chapter 273 She Shouldnt Have Another Child

    Chapter 273 she should not have another child


    Somewhere in North city, the room was exceptionally warm and the woman was in a wheelchair, and even if she was inconvenient to move, she kept her surroundings extremely clean and tidy.


    She slowly rolled her wheelchair to the table, picked up the photo above and examined it carefully.


    A faint smile appeared on her delicate face, but it did not reach her eyes. She looked at the photo for a long time, then suddenly her smile widened and she suddenly kneaded it together!


    Damn it, they all deserve it!


    She suffered and her legs were crippled. And how could they smile so happily? Even her children were so healthy and excellent. But her child had never seen the world before.


    The person in the photo had a particularly bright smile and two shallow dimples on his fleshy face. He didn''t know who he saw, and the corners of his eyes were curved into two crescent moons.


    "Clatter!"


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly reached out his hand and swept everything on the table to the ground, screaming like a maniac.


    But suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a shadow appeared at the door, staring at her coldly, "What''s the use of making a scene here? If you have the guts, go to the door yourself."


    He walked in, threw his clothes aside and rolled over on the sofa. His sinister eyes stared at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Lin Zhaoying held back his anger and looked at him, "Why are you so angry when you come back?"


    "Hmph, what kind of trouble can a bunch of old people cause? If it weren''t for Gu Xinyan... I would have held the Gu enterprise firmly in my hands!"


    Once the Gu enterprise had no successor, no matter how prestigious Gu Dingguo and Gu Weiqi were, the people below would not rest assured. However, Gu Xinyan''s surgery was successful, and everyone knew that he was still alive and well. Overnight, the shareholders who had valued him began to turn against him.


    Lin Zhaoying walked to him in a wheelchair and suddenly put his bare hand on the man''s shoulder.


    The soft touch dimmed Gu Zhibei''s eyes, and he suddenly raised his hand to hold Lin Zhaoying''s.


    A sinister gaze fell on Lin Zhaoying all the time, and his thin lips rose up evilly, "Yes, there is still a solution."


    "What?"


    "Zhao Ying, you are the miss Lin family. Your father is still inside, but it''s been five years now. If you apply for a sentence reduction in two more years, you can release him in advance."


    "The Gu enterprise has Gu Xinyan, and that kid is here. Where can we stay? Instead, it''s the Lin family. If you and I had a child, too. Heirs of the lin and gu families, who do you think they will support?"


    Lin Zhaoying''s face changed and he tried to pull his hand out, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Zhao Ying, we''re officially married now. Although nothing happened, you should know how I feel about you."


    Gu Zhibei smiled gloomily, his evil eyes curled up, then he held Lin Zhaoying''s hand and kissed it.


    "In your heart, don''t you still think about my big brother? Now that he had Shu Wei, he had no idea where he had forgotten about you. There''s no need to lean on him."


    "He can''t give you anything, I''ll give it to you. We''ll have the child you want."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stood up and walked to lin zhao.


    She squatted down and looked at her crippled legs.


    The legs under the blanket had already been amputated. She should have put on a prosthetic, but she didn''t want to.


    Gu Zhibei pursed her lips and smiled, then reached out and picked her up, "Don''t worry, none of this will affect our work. As long as you cooperate well, I will make you comfortable."


    "Gu Zhibei, let me go!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s eyes widened. She didn''t even think about having sex with Gu Zhibei. Even when she was in the same field as Gu Xinyan, there was only one person in her heart.


    Even if he hated her to the bone, he still couldn''t accept other men touching him.


    She struggled with both hands, her sharp nails cutting one side of Gu Zhibei''s cheek, "Stop, I didn''t agree! Gu Zhibei, I work with you. You can''t force me!"


    "Cooperation? My request for cooperation is that you help me seize the leadership of the review group. But now you have nothing to help me with. Now, I can only ask you to give me a child."


    "Haha, I''ve thought about what it''s like to be my brother''s woman. It''s so exciting to have a wish that''s only come true after so many years."


    "You pervert!"


    She raised her hand and slapped Gu Zhibei in the face.


    The latter paused a little, then yanked lin zhaoying tightly. His deep and sinister gaze was fixed on her face, "How dare you hit me? You''re getting bolder and bolder. Since you''re not being polite, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!"


    With that said, he tore Lin Zhaoying''s clothes open and let the soft and warm fragrance be exposed in the air.


    He didn''t have much pity for Lin Zhaoying.


    After all, it was just his brother''s woman, his enemy''s ex-girlfriend. There was even a person with a crippled leg.


    -


    Half a month later, Wei Rongqing was discharged from the hospital. They took Nian Nian home and took care of him day after day. She stayed in the hospital with Gu Xinyan.


    Gu Xinyan pestered her day by day and began to move after recovering. He always urged her to check up, waiting for zhong jing to agree to the sentence.


    Just a few days before spring, Shu Wei met Lin Zhaoying at the hospital.


    She couldn''t beat Gu Xinyan, so she had to go to the gynecology department.


    Chung Ching was still there, and now that her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, Que Zhenhan had already forbidden her from coming to the hospital to work. However, Chung Ching could not insist, so he had to transfer her to the outpatient department.


    "Sister-in-law." Shu Wei was at the door and heard someone call him that.


    Sister-in-law?


    From the Gu family.


    Subconsciously, she stopped and leaned against the wall to listen carefully to the conversation.


    "Sister-in-law, help me take a look. Zhao Ying has been feeling unwell recently."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin zhaoying was expressionless and put her hands on her lap. When Chung Ching asked, she did not say a word for a long time.


    Her face was pale and she did not know what she was suppressing. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes, which occasionally looked at Gu Zhibei, were full of resentment.


    Chung Ching seemed to understand something and looked them up and down with a complicated look, "Coming to the gynecology department, are you pregnant or not?"


    "Well, I think I''m pregnant. Sister-in-law, check it out."


    "When was your last period?"


    Lin Zhaoying was stunned and did not answer. She seemed to be hesitating and thinking about something.


    "Zhao Ying, tell me, you can''t be careless about the children."


    "Can you go out for a while? I want to talk to you alone." She had some misgivings about wanting Gu Zhibei to leave. Gu Jin, seven years ago, now had another child.


    She shouldn''t have...


    Gu Zhibei wanted to say something more, but knowing that she could not make any noise here, he decided to let her go.


    By the time he walked out, Shu Wei had already stood far away, acting as if he had just come over.


    "Oh, sister-in-law Shu Wei, you''re here too. What a coincidence?"


    Shu Wei nodded casually, ignoring Lin Zhaoying''s presence, and pushed open the door and walked in.


    The two of them suddenly met, and the atmosphere was very solemn.


    Lin Zhaoying looked at Shu Wei as if she was about to strangle her to death. She slowly moved to Shu Wei''s abdomen, where she could not see any movement, and the resentment in her heart became more and more obvious.


    Why should she be pregnant with Xin Yan''s child again?


    The child in her belly was someone else''s.


    Why should she have the same heart as Xin Yan?


    "Chung Ching, I''m here for a pregnancy test. If you have a patient, see him first. Don''t worry about me." After that, Shu Wei sat down beside him and looked for a random newspaper without any intention of leaving.


    Lin Zhaoying''s face was very ugly. His red lips faltered a few times, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    She hated Shu Wei, Gu Xinyan, and the Gu family.


    Gu Zhibei forced her to get pregnant. She clearly didn''t want to. She knew it was impossible, but she still agreed.


    For the past half month, she had been rolling around with a man she didn''t love every night, letting him come and go on and on.


    For revenge, isn''t it?


    So she snorted a few times and didn''t say anything to Chung Ching, so she urged her to open the list, "I''m pregnant. Open the list and I''ll take the ultrasound."


    "Okay." Chung Ching went from kindness to kindness and handed it to her, "Miss Lin, remember to come over when you come out. If you''re really pregnant, you need to prescribe some nourishing medicine. You used to have children. So this time, you have to pay more attention."


    Her face was blue and white, and now she was a joke in the eyes of Gu family and her friends.


    However, as long as he could take revenge.


    Her life had long been ruined, and she could no longer watch others live happily ever after!


    The office door opened and closed, then fell into silence.


    Shu Wei''s mind was in a mess. She suddenly looked up at zhong jing and said, "If I remember correctly, her body shouldn''t be..."


    "Shouldn''t we get pregnant again? Perhaps, for people with down''s disease, it is difficult to have a normal child. I think she should be aware of her situation."


    "Since you know it, but you still have to give birth... Is it Gu Zhibei?"


    Chung Ching shrugged and motioned for her to go over, "It''s because nothing matters, but it''s all for you. Be more careful in the future."


    "None of these people surnamed lin is simple. I heard that Lin Jitian had applied for a reduced sentence, and god knows when he would be able to come out again, plus this Lin Zhaoying. Gu family, when will we have a stable life?"


    Shu Wei didn''t respond. A flash of light flashed through her mind when she heard Chung Ching mention the Lin family.


    Lin...


    Why does it sound so familiar?


    Yes, there weren''t many people who might have hurt their sister as their substitute.


    It''s highly possible that someone from the Lin family. Lin Zhaoying especially hated himself for stealing Gu Xinyan and harboring Nian Nian.


    Probably the person who wanted to die the most was Lin Zhaoying, right?


    The box left by her sister was empty.


    According to her sister''s cautious nature, because she was afraid of being taken away by others, there was a high possibility of deliberately leaving nothing behind. But since that was the case, the empty box always had its meaning.


    The thing inside is zero. Does that mean Lin family people?


    Or, lin zhaoying!

 Chapter 274 You Are Not Qualified

    Chapter 274 you are not qualified


    The more Shu Wei thought about it, the more likely it was. After returning from the gynecology department, he went straight to Gu Xinyan''s ward.


    There was someone else in the room besides Gu Xinyan, and Wang Sili had not left. Holding a few documents in his hand, he seemed to be discussing something with him.


    "Let''s not get involved in the company. Gu Zhibei can give us whatever he wants. There''s no need to object to his decision."


    Wang Sili''s recorded finger paused, "Why?"


    "The higher you climb, the harder you fall."


    He raised his eyes, and his gaze was especially distant. No one could see through his true thoughts, "In short, he can give him whatever he wants. In a while, we''ll get them all back."


    "Okay."


    Wang Sili replied, "Half a month later, it is time to officially decide the appointment of the president of Gu enterprise. He is still acting now. If you want to seize the power of the Gu enterprise, you must seize this opportunity."


    "Are you tired of standing there all the time? Come in."


    Wang Sili was a little confused, his leader suddenly came up with such a sentence that he was still confused. But from Gu Xinyan''s gaze, one could see the man standing by the door.


    "Madam."


    Shu Wei nodded and slowly stepped in.


    When the man saw her coming back, the stern look on his face disappeared at the same time, replaced by a gentle smile that rarely hung on his face.


    His long arms reached out and pulled her into his arms, "How is she? Be good or not."


    Wang Sili was also interested. Seeing that Gu Xinyan pulled shu wei to his side, he immediately took the information and left, "I''ll come back later. You should think about what I just said."


    "I, I didn''t finish the examination." Shu Wei hesitated for a moment, then finally remembered what he was going to say, and hurriedly walked to the side to find the stack of information.


    Sister left an empty safe deposit box. She wouldn''t do anything meaningless. So it''s very likely that he''s telling me who the killer is... So, do you think it''s the Lin family?"


    She made her own guesses, only to find that the man''s face remained the same. That handsome face was always a little gloomy.


    Shu Wei didn''t know why.


    However, she knew this man too well. When his face changed, an idea suddenly came to Shu Wei''s heart.


    Frowning, her face turned pale, "Gu Xinyan, do you already know?"


    "Your reaction was so calm that it was hard to find anyone who would harm me other than the Lin family. They told me that you''ve been looking into it all these years, and it''s unlikely that you don''t have a clue at all."


    "So, when you saw this information, you guessed it, didn''t you?"


    When she mentioned Chen Xinzhu''s death, she was very excited.


    The man''s eyes inadvertently darkened a little. His thin face had distinct facial features, and his chiseled jaw tightened. When he was depressed, his behavior was especially obvious. His outstretched arm fell on her side and waited for a long time before it slowly touched her.


    Shu Wei avoided him and stood up. His clear eyes fell on his handsome face, "Gu Xinyan, you have to explain to me. Since you already knew, why did you keep it from me?"


    "I don''t mean to hide it from you. Whether it''s the Lin family or Lin Zhaoying, it''s just suspicion. We have no evidence."


    At that time, everyone said that Shu Wei was dead. How could he believe it? That''s why he found someone to follow the clues.


    There was still a lot left over from five years ago, and there was always something to be found.


    He followed the line and pushed the suspicion onto Lin Zhaoying, but there was no evidence.


    "Then go find it!"


    Shu Wei was a little excited. After so many years, she finally found the murderer. Could the person who used to appear in dreams be at peace?


    Even after bringing the murderer to justice, she could afford the missing k.


    Shu Wei always thought that as long as he worked hard, he could always find out. For the past five years, I didn''t know what I was doing. I was busy running away and living.


    She deliberately forgot, thinking that she could forget the guilt.


    But after years of searching, it was still engraved on his heart.


    But gu Xin Yan just kept looking at him and didn''t say anything. His facial features were clear, and he stared at her with worried and helpless eyes, waiting for her to finish.


    He finally raised his hand and pulled her into his arms tightly, "Stop it."


    "I''m not messing around. I''m going to look for that place myself. Maybe I can find some evidence." How could she be at ease if she had never been there?


    But the man held his hand and refused to let go. His dark eyes were fixed on him, even with a hint of blame: "You want to go alone? Take it easy. I''ll go with you in a few days."


    His words were irrefutable.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and looked him up and down for a while. Her heart was sour and astringent, as if she had been blocked in half by something and was suffocated.


    "How long will it take you to recover?"


    "Soon, I promise."


    Gu Xinyan swore without raising his hands. He used to push her down when there were disagreements. Until now, no matter how willful Shu Wei''s request was, he could only coax it.


    He could not bear to let her suffer any grievances.


    However, Shu Wei only nodded lightly. He did not know what was going on in his mind, but his eyes flickered a few times. The meaning was complicated.


    Knock knock knock."


    The door was knocked and Gu Xinyan answered before someone came in.


    The two of them were leaning close together, and Shu Wei stood up almost subconsciously when he saw the person.


    This reaction displeased the man.


    "Young master, Miss Shu. The old master invites the two of you back."


    The old housekeeper was modest and courteous, still wearing the same old suit, and the bow tie around his neck was shining white.


    Every time he appeared, he gave off a particularly gentle feeling. That is, the invitation was irrefutable.


    Before Shu Wei could say anything, the man next to him said with a cold face, "No. Tell grandpa that his grandson is still ill and can''t move in bed."


    "Young master, the old master said. If you say so, then he asked me to tell you that the young master is on his way home."


    ...


    Gu Xinyan was about to explode, but the old housekeeper''s face was still full of smiles. He looked like a nice old man, which made gu xinyankong angry and he didn''t know where to vent his anger.


    In the car, Shu Wei could still clearly feel the haze of the man around him, his heavy eyes staring straight ahead. She felt goosebumps all over her body.


    But the old housekeeper in the passenger seat remained calm.


    Shu Wei pinched Gu Xinyan, pursed his lips and asked, "Well, what''s the matter with grandpa calling us back?"


    Gu Xinyan was still in the hospital and shouldn''t be forced out.


    Besides, Lu Youming warned Hu Jing not to come to the hospital. During this time, they had a lot of peace.


    "You will know when you go."


    When the car stopped, Shu Wei looked at the familiar buildings in front of him and several cars parked in the yard, and his heart thumped.


    "The eldest young master is here."


    When Shu Wei got out of the car, he was pushing the wheelchair behind Gu Xinyan. There were thick hands holding hers all the time. The warm air from inside always warmed the heart.


    Pushing the door open, the whole living room was filled with people.


    A large family of Gu family members, even Lin Zhaoying and Jiang Yanyan, were present.


    "Xiaoyan, Shu Wei, come and sit down."


    "Mommy, Nian Nian is scared."


    As soon as Little bun saw Shu Wei, he immediately jumped on him. He carefully shrank into Shu Wei''s arms and stared at the side with his round eyes. Especially when it came to Hu Jing, his eyes were filled with fear.


    That day, Hu Jing stabbed him with a knife. Even though he was brave at the time, he was more afraid after the event.


    Shu Wei took him in his arms and comforted him in a low voice.


    The old man spoke softly, without giving them much time to think, he pointed to the empty seat next to him.


    "It wasn''t my idea to call you here today. It''s Bei. Listen to what he has to say."


    Gu Zhibei?


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Shu Wei saw Lin Zhaoying sitting next to him and remembered seeing him in the gynecology department this morning. His heart sank.


    Sure enough, Gu Zhi north stood up. With a diagnosis sheet in his hand, he spread it out on the table.


    "I am now in charge of the gu family. My wife is pregnant with a child of the gu and lin families. So I want the Gu family to publicly acknowledge him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Weiqi suddenly raised his hand and slapped it on the table, "Dream!"


    Even Hu Jing could only advise cautiously, "Bei, you never discuss such a big matter with mom. How can your father accept your sudden suggestion?"


    "I put it here. It''s impossible for you to plant your seed in the Gu family! And yourself, don''t try to control the Gu enterprise all day long. Your level is far from enough!"


    He didn''t know why he hated Gu Zhibei so much.


    Little bun was frightened by the quarrel between the two and shivered in Shu Wei''s arms. Even she herself could not understand.


    The mother and son huddled in a corner and did not make a sound until Shu Wei felt his hands being held, and the thick palms warmed him and Little bun together.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He gently coaxed the little bun with his lips, and the latter nodded with a stammer.


    Gu Zhibei and Gu Weiqi were at loggerheads. The latter always rejected him and hated him, which made the hatred in Gu Zhibei''s heart more obvious, "In your heart, is he the only son?"


    "Yes, I have never acknowledged you."


    Gu Weiqi sneered, ignoring Hu Jing''s resistance, and had already made up his mind.


    "Why?" Gu Zhibei''s face was pale, and anger and disappointment came back and forth on his face. He had thought that he was disliked only because he didn''t do anything. So, there were other reasons?


    The more excited he was, the calmer Gu Weiqi became.


    "Gu Zhibei." It was Gu Xinyan.


    He raised his eyebrows calmly and interrupted Gu Weiqi, "Because you are not the biological son of the Gu family. You are not related by blood, and you are not qualified to take anything from the Gu family."

 Chapter 275 You Should Try It Once

    You should try chapter 275 once.


    Gu Zhibei froze on the spot, his sinister face frightening.


    What do you mean by not related by blood? What do you mean, not the real son of the Gu family?


    His face was dark and gloomy. If he had not rushed to Gu Xinyan and kicked him in front of so many people, would he not have said that there was no blood relationship to replace him after all these years of hard work?


    The veins on his arms were especially obvious, and they were engraved with his anger. "You''re talking nonsense!"


    However, no matter how sharp he screamed, the scene was exceptionally quiet. Gu Weiqi and Gu Dingguo were livid and silent, while Hu Jing seemed a little nervous.


    What was she nervous about?


    Gu Zhibei looked over and met Hu Jing''s guilty gaze, "Mom, you better explain it to me!"


    He spent so much time trying to prove to the Gu enterprise that it was their fault for abandoning Gu Zhibei.


    When he could hold the throats of everyone in the Gu family in his hands, he would make them kneel down and beg him!


    "Bei, this matter... This matter should have been told to you a long time ago, but..."


    But how could she speak?


    It was all because of her, because she shouldn''t have given birth to Gu Zhibei.


    Shu Wei was also a little surprised. She looked at gu Xin Yan suspiciously and realized that the man''s face was full of excitement.


    She suddenly had an extremely unexpected thought in her heart: is it possible, Gu Xinyan too?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, the man next to him finally turned to face her and pinched her palm with his rough fingers, "What are you thinking?"


    Shu Wei forced a smile and looked at Gu Zhibei and Gu Weiqi fighting each other. His emotions became more complicated.


    She didn''t want to see this.


    "You''re not really my brother. I think it''s better for my parents to tell you about your background. I''m tired, Wei Wei. Help me upstairs."


    Gu Xinyan said coldly. He wanted to save it for later. When Gu Zhibei reached the highest point, he would fall hard.


    All the people who wanted to hurt them, no, now the three of them, he should not let them go.


    Shu Wei helped Gu Xinyan up the stairs. Neither of them noticed that some people in the living room behind them were reacting strangely.


    When everyone was surprised by Gu Zhibei''s background, Jiang Yanyan, on the other hand, kept staring at Lin Zhaoying''s... Stomach with a sharp gaze!


    As if she had thought of something, her body began to tremble involuntarily. Intense fear and worry swept over them. It made her face extremely pale.


    Lin Zhaoying and Gu Zhibei were not allowed to walk together.


    She was considered Gu Xinyan''s girlfriend and fiancee since she was a child. Seven years ago, when it came to marriage, she even had to give birth to a baby. If it hadn''t been for the car accident, she would have been the big young lady of the Gu family by now.


    But after many years, his daughter became the wife of the second son of the Gu family.


    She couldn''t stop it, but she couldn''t just watch her daughter give birth...


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Zhaoying noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Yanyan. She asked suspiciously, and her eyes became more complicated, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yanyan forced out a smile and held Lin Zhaoying''s hand with her thin fingers. She looked up with a particularly cold expression, "Zhao Ying, it''s too noisy here. We won''t get any results today. Shall we go back?"


    She did not want to stay here any longer, and her daughter was pregnant with another disgraceful child. This time, what else could she do to stop him from being born?


    "Mom?" Lin Zhaoying pushed her, and then Jiang Yanyan realized. The sharp look in his eyes made him look scared, "Zhao Ying, what did you say?"


    I said, wait a minute. Gu Zhi and xiao bei will take good care of us." She looked up ahead, not knowing whether she was looking at Gu Zhibei or Gu Xinyan who was going upstairs.


    Those extremely beautiful eyes were looking straight at this side. His mind was restrained.


    Gu Dingguo obviously didn''t want to get involved with them, so he waved his hand and announced, "Everyone is staying at home for dinner today. No one is allowed to leave."


    After that, he walked out with a cane. The sound of knocking on the floor was very dull, like the sky pierced by the rain, and the breath leaked out, making it hard to breathe.


    "Then, who am I?"


    Gu Zhibei was calmer now than before, and his sinister eyes fell straight on Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing.


    The latter had a mocking smile on his face. He looked at gu zhibei and then looked at Hu Jing, "Let her tell you!"


    He didn''t want to look at gu zhibei at all. His existence was a naked betrayal.


    His wife had openly given him a green hat!


    And he could only endure it!


    -


    Little bun was taken out to play by Gu Jin. He rarely played with Gu Jin. Gu Jin was not very enthusiastic about anyone but Nian Nian, who seemed to have seen treasure and doted on it day after day.


    He said it was his nephew.


    Often "Come here." He sat on the bed and waved at Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei was packing his things. The doctor had just arrived and was about to give him an injection.


    She turned around and saw the man half-lying on the bed with his arms exposed and covered in bruises from the cold.


    The doctor, wearing a white coat, took out a drip bag and hung it on the bedside. He was exceptionally skillful in applying alcohol, "Originally, you were not allowed to leave the hospital, but the old man asked us not to. After this time, we''ll go back to the hospital and have a recheck."


    "If you have any discomfort, such as a headache, you must tell us immediately. The house is well disinfected, but be careful of infection."


    He explained without noticing that Gu Xinyan''s face was getting uglier and uglier. The doctor did not care at all, and he just wanted to finish his work seriously.


    The needle splattered and was about to stab it in the back.


    "Shu Wei!"


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and the doctor was stunned by his low roar. He almost dropped the needle on the ground with one unstable finger.


    His forehead twitched and he said cautiously, "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Xinyan pursed his thin lips, his face suddenly darkened, and his cold gaze fell on Shu Wei''s face.


    The latter turned around in surprise and saw the man looking unhappy. He put down the thing in his hand and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Come here." He pursed his thin lips, his voice dry and astringent. No one knew who had provoked him again, and it seemed like it was hard to get out of his throat.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that the man''s expression was not right. The doctor was clearly giving him an infusion, but his eyes kept wandering and he did not dare to look in the doctor''s direction.


    She thought of a possibility and smiled, "Okay, I''m coming. What can I do for you, Mr. Gu?"


    "Sit next to me."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled shu wei aside to sit down.


    This position is just enough to cover the doctor''s injection.


    He looked at it with his face fixed, his lips hanging at the side, occasionally twitching. The thick and warm hand covered Shu Wei''s hand and refused to let go.


    Although she was smiling at him, she still let him hold her. He even extended his other hand and held his whole hand.


    The man frowned hard, snorted and finally opened his eyes.


    "Okay, dr. Shu can take the needle. Of course, I won''t leave either. Please feel free to contact me if anything happens."


    "Okay." Shu Wei was as good as ever and closed the door after the doctor left.


    When he looked back, his face and eyes were full of smiles.


    The man''s face was gloomy, and the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of Shu Wei''s smiling face, and he didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    He coughed softly, "I''m sleepy now. I need to rest. You are not allowed to leave."


    "Why not? You don''t know when I leave when you''re asleep."


    "Shu Wei!"


    He roared, and she insisted on going against him. She approached him with a smile, her upper body hanging over his head, and slowly narrowed her eyes to look at him.


    A greasy voice came from the side of her ear, which made first young master Gu''s heart itch, "Such a beautiful face, such beautiful eyes and nose, and also, very sexy lips..."


    "I don''t think the girls who adore you know that. Mr. Gu, you are at least seven feet tall. Are you afraid of injections?"


    Shu Wei laughed at Gu Xinyan as much as she could, and Gu Xinyan knew it very well.


    Gu Xinyan had no doubt that she would remember it for the rest of her life, judging by the undisguised smile on her face and the crooked eyes.


    It even became a topic of conversation for a few of them after dinner and tea.


    He said coolly, "Who said I was afraid of injections? I don''t know how many times I''ve had them while you were away."


    "Isn''t that great?"


    Cough...


    Knowing that he had said the wrong thing, first young master Gu snorted softly. His adam''s apple rolled a few times and said obediently, "It''s not strong."


    However, he was right. During the period of his injury, he had to lie on the bed and receive fluids. How did he get here before he fainted?


    The man pursed his lips and rubbed her with the eyes, nose and mouth that Shu Wei had just praised. A deep voice came from his throat, which was especially attractive.


    "Who am I going to show if you''re not here?"


    Shu Wei pushed him away, not wanting to admit that he was blushing from his approach.


    How old is this man? Isn''t it embarrassing for him to act like a spoiled child every day?


    However, there was more to Shu Wei''s surprise.


    Since first young master Gu was promoted to an old man, he not only learned to act coquettishly, but also learned to cheat.


    His eyes were bright and he held Shu Wei with both hands. Rough fingers circled in her palm, over and over again.


    Then she picked up her hand and put it on her lips and kissed it.


    Her eyes dimmed and she suddenly pulled Shu Wei''s hand into the quilt.


    A foreign object entered his palm, and Shu Wei''s eyes widened. His first reaction was to pull his hand away.


    But not only did the man not allow it, he pressed her against him.


    The hot breath sprayed into Shu Wei''s ears, and the aggressive and suggestive breathing made Shu Wei blush from his neck to his face.


    He said in a low voice, "Wei Wei, for the sake of being injected all this time. How about you get one too?"

 Chapter 276 Ill Kill You

    Chapter 276 I will kill you


    Shu Wei''s face was as red as blood, and her body was tingling and itching. She was uncomfortable with this rogue man''s teasing.


    Now that his entire body was pressed against Gu Xinyan, he could feel the burning heat of the man beneath him with just a little movement. One of her hands was in his palm, and the occasional movement made Shu Wei tense up.


    Shu Wei wanted to get up, but there was still some medicine on his hand. She was pressed against one side and dared not touch him.


    "Gu Xinyan, let me get up."


    At this time, someone will come in at any time. Especially Nian Nian, that kid might come rushing over later.


    "Help me, eh?" He became more and more rogue, looking at her with his eyes full of tenderness, occasionally leaning to the side with a hot breath.


    Her eyes were bright and red from emotion. His slender fingertips were held in his palm, and after a long time, they gradually opened and touched.


    Shu Wei reflexively retracted it, her cheeks flushed.


    She swallowed hard, unable to muster up the courage to continue. He immediately turned his head to one side and said, "You, solve it yourself."


    After that, she wanted to get out of bed in a hurry.


    But the man''s arm was still on her body, and Shu Wei pulled it away, only to find that the man did not react at all.


    He looked up suspiciously, only to see his tightly closed eyes. Long eyelashes covered her eyelids, which were especially attractive in the shadows.


    He fell asleep...


    The medicine gradually entered his veins and he fell asleep without knowing it.


    -


    At night, because of the old man''s request, no one from the Gu family left.


    Shu Wei was helping out in the kitchen and saw Gu Xinyan sitting in the living room from afar. Next to him was a cup of black tea, the smell of which drifted off onto the blanket that was draped all over him, giving off a cool air.


    Someone approached slowly, and the wheelchair came into contact with the ground. The sound was absorbed by the wooden floor, so it didn''t sound harsh to the ear.


    "Xin Yan."


    The man raised his eyes, looked her up and down for a while, and replied softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Zhaoying leaned over cautiously. Her legs were injured and she was already unable to move. Compared to the frail Gu Xinyan, she looked more depressed.


    Her red lips parted and her voice was very soft, "Auntie said that Bei is your uncle''s child. Uncle won''t give him the chance to gain control of the Gu enterprise."


    Lin Zhaoying frowned, as if puzzled, "I''ve never seen your aunts and uncles. They took Bei to uncle and aunt for..."


    "Adoptive?"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his mouth and his voice sank a little, as if it were about to freeze into ice, "Is that how she explained it?"


    "Yeah. Is there anything wrong?"


    Everything was wrong.


    Of course, Gu Xinyan didn''t say that. Besides Gu Zhibei, the entire Gu family knew his identity. He was gu mingqi''s son, but his birth mother was the same as him.


    It was inconvenient for him to talk too much about his parents. Since they were all willing to let Gu Zhibei misunderstand them, it was up to them.


    However, lin zhaoying refused to leave. She took advantage of the lack of people around her and made a detour to Gu Xinyan. Her face was still pretty and attractive, "Xin Yan, you broke my leg. Everyone knows that I can''t even raise my head in the Gu family right now. But I don''t blame you."


    She held Gu Xinyan''s hand tightly and became more anxious, "I shouldn''t have lied to Shu Wei and made her misunderstand you. I shouldn''t have thought of your children. But Xin Yan, your children are so healthy and happy now. My legs are gone, can you forgive me?"


    Forgiveness?


    He withdrew his hand indifferently and folded his arms into fists. He gathered all his emotions and looked at her with a gloomy gaze without any expression.


    "You should be glad that Nian Nian is still alive and well, or else I won''t just want your legs."


    The voice was so cold that for a moment, Lin Zhaoying almost gave up on what he was saying.


    But occasionally, she looked over and saw Shu Wei, who was busy not far away, and the occasional laughter she could hear.


    Shu Wei and Nian Nian were so happy now.


    She pinched the palm of her hand. Why didn''t this happiness belong to her?


    "Xin Yan, you retaliated too. I don''t owe them anything anymore, so we can go back to the past." Lin Zhaoying bit her lip hard. She had almost lost all her pride and begged him desperately.


    She would still unconsciously remember the days she spent with Gu Xinyan, and the more she did, the more she felt aggrieved and uncomfortable being with Gu Zhibei.


    To her, there was a stark contrast between the two of them. Or perhaps, she was not convinced in her heart that she could not see their happiness no matter what.


    What she can''t get, no one else can!


    But as soon as he said this, the man''s face was expressionless except for a little surprise.


    He looked at her eyes and only mocked her in surprise.


    "Zhao Ying, do you think it''s possible?" Gu xinyan narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something. The expression on his face gradually shrank.


    He slowly lowered his gaze, his black eyes fixed on Lin Zhaoying.


    A deep, hoarse voice entered her ear, "You can''t even confess to me. After all these years, you haven''t changed at all."


    "Zhao Ying, there''s some love. It''s over when it''s over. Even if you pay back everything, you can''t change the feeling in your heart."


    "So, she can?" Lin Zhaoying bit his lip hard and almost couldn''t help shouting.


    She glared at Gu Xinyan, not half as tender as before.


    Aside from the sharp hatred, all that remained in her eyes was anger, "Gu Xinyan, why are you doing this to me? I am devoted to you and can do anything for you! But what about you? You''re so ungrateful!"


    She smiled sadly, "In the end, didn''t shu wei give you a son? Yes, she still has one in her stomach. I can do that too! Jin Jin''s death because of you doesn''t mean I can''t have another child. I want you to see that even now I can have a healthy child."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    In just a few words, all the defenses and self-esteem in Lin Zhaoying''s heart were crushed. Was her pity, loneliness, and anger all worthless to Gu Xinyan?


    For a moment, Lin Zhaoying even wanted to take the fruit knife next to him and die with him.


    But then she immediately stopped the idea.


    Yes, she was no longer alone. She had a husband and a child. She could take back everything that belonged to her. She wanted this man to regret it until he died.


    Gu xinyan squinted and picked up the magazine on the table.


    In his eyes, Lin Zhaoying seemed completely non-existent.


    Such indifference and neglect finally became the last straw to break her heart.


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly raised his face fiercely. His grim expression made people feel scared, "You don''t seem to be worried at all."


    She suddenly laughed, her bright red nails pinched in her palms, and a slight blush appeared, but there was no expression on her seductive face.


    She felt no pain at all, only anger and madness, "You love her very much, don''t you? You also want to protect Shu Nian and the one in her belly. But I''m not like you. I hate them. I hate them! To the bone!"


    "As long as I am alive, I will never let them go. I want you to taste my pain!"


    "You''re crazy."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, his thick brows forming deep furrows. He slowly raised his eyes and greeted Gu Zhibei not far away, signaling the butler to call him over.


    Lin zhaoying, on the other hand, became crazier and crazier. Her red lips parted, as if she had opened her mouth wide with fear. That originally delicate and extraordinary face became ferocious because of the exaggerated expression.


    If Nian Nian were here, he would say that she was the bad witch in the cartoon.


    "Yes, I am crazy. Lose a child, lose a man, marry a man you don''t love! When Shu Wei gets to my level, I want to see if she''s crazy!"


    When she finished speaking, she suddenly felt someone strangle her neck and she couldn''t breathe.


    The man''s eyes were just cold, but in the next moment they became sharp and sharp.


    Her thick palms were stretched out straight and tightly around her neck. The veins on her arms were exposed. She only needed one look to know how much this man hated her.


    Because of what she said.


    Heh...


    "The more excited you are, the more scared you are."


    "I, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life!"


    She shouldn''t have spoken again, or else she wouldn''t have nearly fainted from Gu Xinyan''s strangling.


    Fortunately, the butler had just found Gu Zhibei and Jiang Yanyan, and when he saw them from afar, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Zhibei immediately pulled him away and carefully examined Lin Zhaoying''s condition, "Breathe, breathe, quick! The child can''t be deprived of oxygen, but you must breathe hard!"


    The noise disturbed Shu Wei in the kitchen. Her hands were still greasy when she walked out.


    His eyes swept over the few people present and saw the flustered Lin Zhaoying, the excited Gu Zhibei, and the expressionless Gu Xinyan sitting next to him.


    "Shu Wei... Oh, Shu Wei!" Lin Zhaoying finally recovered and called out her name in a hoarse voice.


    The sharp and ferocious face made one''s back shiver.


    "Zhao Ying, what are you doing? Calm down."


    Jiang Yanyan couldn''t persuade her. Lin Zhaoying almost pushed Jiang Yanyan away and looked at Shu Wei with a ferocious expression, "You deserve to die. You deserve to die. I will kill you!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole living room fell silent.


    For a few seconds, no one spoke loudly.


    Shu Wei froze, unable to react. She looked at Lin Zhaoying''s hateful face and her sister appeared in her mind.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    His body began to tremble.


    A voice rushed into her mind, reminding her of that fact again and again.


    Only this woman was so crazy, only Lin Zhaoying hated her to the bone, only she... Wanted to kill herself five years ago!

 Chapter 277 Tomorrow, I Will Personally Apologize

    Chapter 277 tomorrow, I will personally apologize


    As soon as this idea appeared, Shu Wei couldn''t help but look at Lin Zhaoying''s face and the image of Chen Xinzhu lying in a pool of blood began to appear in his mind.


    She became more and more sure of her guess and gradually made a decision in her heart. If it was Lin Zhaoying, she would avenge her sister no matter what.


    "Snap!"


    The sound of the palm touching the woman''s cheek was especially crisp, and it made Shu Wei wake up a lot.


    She stared blankly in front of her. The man stood up at some point and was still staggering. But the slap that was thrown on Lin Zhaoying''s face did not show any mercy.


    Even though he had once liked lin zhaoying that much, he was now ruthless, but he did not show mercy at all.


    Seeing that he seemed to be unsteady, Shu Wei hurriedly walked up and helped him sit down with a cry, "If you don''t want to lie in your room, you have to come out and sit down. It''s all right now. I just got an injection. Do you want to do it again so soon?"


    Shu Wei raised his hand and stroked gu Xin Yan''s head. There was a long scar where the hat was covering it.


    He never allowed her to touch him on weekdays, because of that scar, there was a large area of bare land around him.


    Little bun said that daddy was like a bad king.


    "I''m fine."


    He lowered his voice and took Shu Wei''s hand. Ignoring the greasiness in her palm, she wiped it off and then took her by her side. When he looked up again, his eyes were dark black.


    "What I just said, I don''t want to hear it again."


    This was a warning to Lin Zhaoying. She shouldn''t have done anything. She shouldn''t have yelled at Nian Nian and Shu Wei.


    Lin Zhaoying didn''t answer at all, but it was Jiang Yanyan. She hurriedly pushed Lin Zhaoying aside and explained, "I know I know. I''ll look after her. Bei, let''s go back first."


    "No, grandpa asked for a family dinner. Who dares to leave?"


    He laughed wildly as if he had a plan in mind.


    Shu Wei did not dare to guess further. From the very beginning, she felt that Gu Zhibei was unfathomable and had a strange temper. Until now, he felt even more elusive.


    But the man next to her didn''t let them go so easily. Seeing the three of them go into the dining room, Gu Xinyan said in a deep voice, "Auntie, I gave you a chance. I will not allow anyone to threaten my wife and children again!"


    That was a definite statement.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and saw the man''s resolute features. And the lips that were covered in shadows.


    Although indifferent, he warmed his heart at the moment he opened his mouth.


    Jiang Yanyan paused, then immediately turned around and explained to Gu Xinyan, "I know, I know."


    Shu Wei listened carefully and felt the temperature of the man''s grip. She looked at Jiang Yanyan and for the first time felt that this woman was so pitiful.


    The first time she met Jiang Yanyan, she was still so cocky. The Lin family lady, who was once so superior, unexpectedly left such a lonely figure five years later.


    "Why, are you reluctant?"


    Not expecting this to come out of Gu Xinyan''s mouth, he fixed his gaze on Shu Wei, touched her palm with his hand, and rebutted him with Shu Wei''s favorite question.


    She had no choice but to open her mouth and smile. His arms were raised and landed on the high bridge of his nose. Shu Wei seemed to be addicted to the bridge of his nose. He put two fingers on top of it and pinched it hard.


    "I don''t. I just feel sorry for her."


    Perhaps there was a slight worry, but after seeing the man''s attitude towards lin zhaoying, all emotions were replaced.


    All she knew was that someone would protect herself well.


    -


    The old man insisted that the whole family sit together for a family dinner. Perhaps he was getting old, and no matter how powerful he was in those years, he would still like to pull the strings of the family when he grew old.


    However, the table was unusually quiet.


    Little bun ate quietly, not to mention Gu Jin.


    The big and small uncles and nephews had already developed a deep relationship. Little bun wanted to bring Gu Jin home to play and sleep together.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere was less awkward because of the two of them.


    Halfway through the meal, Little bun suddenly stood up and took a cup to touch with Shu Wei.


    "Mommy, touch it."


    Shu Wei was a little embarrassed. Little bun used to be with both of them and always ate quietly. When he returned to North city, he gradually realized that eating alone was so much fun between people.


    So when you meet a lot of people, it''s inevitable.


    Gu Xinyan sat beside Shu Wei and saw Little bun raise his wrist and take out his glass.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of glasses touching each other was always so crisp.


    It was this voice that finally broke the long silence at the table.


    The old man put down his bowl and chopsticks, and a smile rarely appeared on his wrinkled face. He looked at the people sitting there, then slowly moved his eyes, and finally landed on Little bun''s face.


    People will be late, the most nostalgic will always be young.


    "Nian Nian, come to great-grandfather."


    Little bun heard the sound, but he was too shy to go over. Others only regarded him as shy, but shu wei knew that he was afraid.


    Hu Jing cut him with a knife that day, and Little bun avoided Hu Jing as long as he saw her. That little heart planted seeds, and if no one touched it, it would grow a little bit.


    Shu Wei pushed him and whispered in Little bun''s ear, "Don''t worry about it. Great-grandfather is fine. He won''t bully Nian Nian. Don''t look at grandpa, he''s old, but he''s so good. His taekwondo uniform also has a black belt in the middle."


    Little bun''s eyes suddenly brightened. He thought of the black belt he had always dreamed of. He put down the bowl and chopsticks and ran towards the old man.


    The raised face was round, with two shallow dimples on either side of the cheek.


    "Great-grandfather."


    "Okay, okay, okay."


    The old man, who had been through the storm for a long time, actually wet his eyes at that moment.


    Shu Wei had some opinions about the old man in his heart. More than 20 years ago, he forcibly robbed the Shu family. Wei Rongqing, who was about to give birth, was pushed to premature labor.


    Chen Xinzhu was born with a natural deficiency, and even if he was alive, it was extremely difficult.


    Later on, Shu Wei would occasionally think that if there was no history of the past, if Chen Xinzhu was born as healthy and healthy as himself, there would be nothing later.


    There was no such thing as her depressed childhood, no pain that Wei Rongqing had restrained all year round, and no tragic car accident.


    However, she might not be able to meet him.


    The old man seemed to know what she was thinking. His shrewd eyes swept over, but he did not stop for long.


    He squinted, his eyelids almost stacked together. But he never said anything about the Shu family.


    "I have cancer."


    For a long time, the old man narrowed his eyes and said only these words.


    Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing were both calm and should have known. The others were surprised.


    "Grandpa, when did this happen? Yes, why didn''t you tell us?" Gu Chenchen was somewhat anxious. Everyone knew that cancer was an incurable disease, especially for an old man of this age.


    Shu Wei lowered her gaze, her fingers retracted from the table, her fingertips caressing her lower abdomen, not knowing what she was thinking.


    It wasn''t until Gu Chenchen asked that she slowly said, "It''s stomach cancer."


    "Grandpa, you must have stomach cancer." Shu Wei swept across the table and looked straight at the old man, "The whole table was almost untouched by the old man, not touched by tea, coffee or wine. Grandpa''s stomach cancer was terminal. There is no way to eat normally, so we can only rely on nutrient needles to deliver nutrition."


    After that, Gu Chenchen''s eyes turned red, "Is what grandpa and sister-in-law said true?"


    The old man''s mouth was pursed into a line. If Shu Wei looked closely, he could see that the lips of the four generations of his family were identical.


    Thin and straight.


    "She''s right." The old man nodded with admiration, "It seems that our Gu family has finally produced a good daughter-in-law."


    "Unfortunately, you almost killed this daughter-in-law in her mother''s womb."


    She could not help but think of Wei Rongqing, who had been depressed for so many years because of her depression that she had neglected her entire childhood. The deep gloom in Shu Wei''s heart that had been silent for more than 20 years was finally stirred up.


    She could forget about it.


    But that doesn''t mean she can forget. Why does everyone here seem to think that she should forget?


    Because this dying old man ruined her childhood, ruined... Sister.


    Shu Wei bit her lower lip tightly, and Hu Jing''s sharp questioning and loud noises began to appear in her ears.


    She could only smile bitterly. If there was no way, the Gu family could not tolerate her.


    "Don''t think too much." There was a familiar voice in her ear, especially hoarse because of the low pressure. But it was this kind of voice that calmed Shu Wei the moment he heard it.


    The person on the table was also instantly quiet.


    Not only was the old man not angry, he smiled at Shu Wei and said, "Girl, are you questioning me?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, you''re right. When I was young, I did a lot of impulsive things to find a shortcut. Tomorrow, I will personally apologize to your parents."


    As soon as they spoke, Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing couldn''t believe it, "Dad, don''t joke."


    "I''m not kidding. This girl is now the wife of our Gu family. It''s not a big deal that there''s always a gap in her heart. Half my foot is in the coffin, so what if I apologize?"


    "Okay, that''s it."


    The old man''s authority was not to be challenged. After a few taps on the table with his thin fingertips, he took Nian Nian into his arms, "I haven''t been involved in the company for a long time. It doesn''t matter who inherits the Gu enterprise, it''s the same for me. Since they are all members of the Gu family, they should have been more united, but they have been at odds since your father''s generation."


    "I won''t force this, but I will never allow the Gu enterprise to decline!"


    Shu Wei was startled. When he looked up at gu xinyan, he realized that his face had become more serious. Gu Zhibei, on the other hand, was more excited than he had imagined.


    The smile was almost bloodthirsty.


    Shu Wei suddenly understood what the old man meant by letting them fight. Even if their heads were bleeding, he only wanted the prosperous Gu family!

 Chapter 278 My Wife, She Wont Let Me

    Chapter 278, my wife, will never let me


    However, even though the old man had said so firmly, after dinner, Shu Wei was still stopped by Gu Weiqi.


    Gu Xinyan had already returned to the room, and even Gu Zhibei and the others had left.


    The whole living room was empty, and Shu Wei couldn''t see anyone else.


    "Shu Wei, grandpa said he would personally apologize to your parents. I hope you can refuse." Gu Weiqi sat next to him, his figure shrouded in light and some shadows shot down from his head.


    He didn''t look close.


    "Why?"


    Shu wei raised her eyes, as if she didn''t understand.


    If you do something wrong, you should apologize, not to mention the matter of life. If it wasn''t for grandpa''s old age, if it wasn''t for the passage of time, it wasn''t just an apology.


    She pursed her lips, clearly disapproving of Gu Weiqi''s attitude. He didn''t even want to talk to Gu Weiqi anymore. He was only concerned about the old man''s face, but he didn''t care about her.


    But who was gu weiqi? He never allowed anyone to refute his decision. Especially to the people around him.


    Immediately, he slapped the table, his face clouded with gloom, "You are always Xin Yan''s wife, the old man''s granddaughter-in-law. It won''t do you any good if you insist on wiping his face."


    Shu Wei sneered and stopped walking, "Are you admitting that I am your daughter-in-law now?"


    Outside the ward that day, the person who insisted on taking Little bun away was the same person who watched Hu Jing stab her with a knife.


    Even if he didn''t care about anything, he was the one who took Nian Nian away!


    Why would such a person dare to ask her to fulfill her daughter-in-law obligation after the incident changed?


    Ha... A joke!


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, his eyes bright and clear. Even though he knew Gu Weiqi was angry, he had no intention of avoiding him.


    She stared straight at Gu Weiqi, took a breath, and said indifferently, "Whether you admit it or not, grandpa did something wrong, so you should apologize."


    "No matter who that person is."


    The principle was that she could never let her parents suffer. Wei rongqing, who hated the old man so much, chose to remain silent. It was only because she felt sorry for her.


    "You, you are simply fooling around! Who is the old man? How can he lower his head and apologize to your mother? After all, your mother is a generation younger than him. Don''t you think it''s too much to ask your elders to apologize to them?"


    "Too much? He doesn''t know how much he has done, and he doesn''t allow anyone else to do one thing to him?"


    Gu Weiqi was obviously very angry when he heard this. He kicked the chair away and said fiercely, "If you dare, you will never step into the gu family again!"


    This was a little serious.


    Shu Wei stopped in front of the stairs.


    She turned sideways and saw Gu Weiqi''s livid face from the corner of her eye. Her body suddenly stiffened.


    In the end, however, she simply said, "You know, this doesn''t threaten me."


    After that, Shu Wei went straight upstairs. The shoes made a soft sound when they came into contact with the stairs. The air was so quiet that it was suffocating, and the heavy and oppressive atmosphere almost suffocated people. Except for the footsteps, Shu Wei could hardly hear anything around him, only vaguely felt Little bun and Gu Jin playing in the room.


    Occasionally, there was a slight noise.


    As she walked up the stairs, she raised her head and suddenly saw the familiar figure in front of her.


    The man was tall and straight, and his eyes fell straight into her eyes. His emotions were also tainted by the fine lines on the corners of his eyes.


    She could not see through his thoughts at this moment.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    A cold and indifferent voice ran into his ear. Shu Wei saw his expressionless, emotionless eyes and nodded slowly.


    He had already made up his mind, or he would not have appeared here, nor would he have pressed on the table.


    She did not speak, but walked over quietly, holding the man and walking back to the room step by step, "You are not well yet. Don''t walk for the time being. Otherwise, if you feel dizzy again, you will faint easily."


    "Also, the one at night was covered with a quilt, but now you have to wear something when you get up. What if you catch a cold?"


    Shu Wei continued to ramble on until the moment the man got into bed and she wanted to leave, she realized that her palm was being held tightly, "I''m your man."


    "I know."


    "Whether you enter the Gu family or not is up to me. It has nothing to do with anyone else."


    He opened his mouth, his tone somewhat airy. As if in his eyes, Gu Weiqi''s threat had no effect at all.


    Her black eyes sparkled a few times, bright and black.


    "Woman, when you''re in a difficult situation, think about me. When you can''t hold on, you miss me too."


    "You don''t need to care about anyone else''s wishes in this world. Just care about me."


    Gu Xinyan said domineeringly, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, and he told her what he wanted. By the way, she hugged her delicate body into her arms.


    She pushed and did not push away, so she followed him.


    In front of him came the warmth of the body and the sound of a steady heartbeat.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but nod his head, "I remember."


    "Gu Xinyan, I won''t refuse grandpa''s apology no matter what. He owed it to my mother. He had harmed my mother for so many years and indirectly harmed my sister. I don''t want mom and dad to have feelings all the time."


    She recounted in detail, but did not notice that the emotions in Gu Xinyan''s eyes were getting softer.


    His arms tightened a little, and he wished he could rub Shu Wei right into his body. His soft and fragrant body instantly softened his whole body.


    A feeling of relief gradually rose in his heart, and it was almost the moment Shu Wei opened his mouth to explain that gu xinyan understood.


    Her insistence was nothing more than to make wei rongqing and Shu Yuan reconcile.


    These things that were in their minds, apart from alienating them from the Gu family, caused more conflict between them.


    He put his hand on Shu Wei''s back and slid down his spine, rubbing it over and over again.


    The hot breath gradually rose from his body, and unconsciously the emotions in his eyes changed. Her fingers slipped into the corner of her clothes.


    Little by little, little by little.


    "Well..."


    Shu Wei groaned and pushed him with a red face.


    I don''t know if it''s been too long, or if this man is just recovering from a serious illness and can''t wait to prove himself.


    Once he got closer, he started to lose control.


    However, both of them knew that his body was not allowed.


    It was just that the hot, grinding air around the surroundings, coupled with each other''s breath and intertwined with each other, even shu wei felt the heat rising in her lower abdomen.


    "Bang bang!" The door was suddenly knocked, followed by a crisp and delicate voice: "Mommy, mommy!"


    Shu Wei''s body immediately stiffened. She immediately pushed gu xinyan away and stood up. He quickly tidied up his clothes and walked to the door, "What?"


    Little bun stood outside the door, her soft round body leaning against the wall.


    "Mommy, come on."


    Little bun took Shu Wei''s hand and walked out. She insisted on sleeping with his little uncle and ran over after taking a bath.


    "Mommy, I made a deal with uncle. You sleep with me and uncle."


    Shu Wei had just changed his clothes, and the blush on his face had not yet faded. Little bun dragged him to the next room.


    A man was still lying on the bed behind him, looking unsatisfied with his desires.


    Little bun shrank subconsciously as he stared at him with a sullen expression.


    No wonder uncle Wang Sili was so afraid of daddy. Daddy was so angry.


    In the room, the servant took good care of Gu Jin. He was already lying on the bed. When he saw Shu Wei, his cheeks were still flushed.


    Little bun was not polite at all. He picked up his shoes and climbed onto the bed. She patted her side generously, "Mommy, you sleep here."


    Shu Wei was embarrassed...


    "Mommy, uncle hasn''t slept with mommy. Nian Nian was very generous and decided to give him mommy for the night."


    Little bun was also a helpful Little bun, especially an uncle who had a good relationship with him.


    Gu Jin was already seven years old and began to talk. She tried to persuade Little bun not to make a scene, but the little bun didn''t listen and started throwing tantrums. Her feet kicked on the bed over and over again, and her cheeks collapsed. He felt that he had finally made a good friend and promised to let mommy hug him, but...


    Sister-in-law, you should go back first. I''ll coax Nian Nian. "Gu Jin smiled shyly. He slowly got up from the bed and held Little bun''s hand to coax him in a low voice." Your mommy is very hard. She has to take care of your daddy and you. Nian Nian, will you sleep well?"


    "But..."


    Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but speak, feeling a little sorry for this precocious and sensible child.


    She sat by the bed, tucked them in, and pulled out a storybook from the bedside.


    "I''ll tell you a story. You two sleep and listen. I''ll leave when I''m asleep."


    It was quiet at night.


    Shu Wei just closed the book, but the door was suddenly pushed open, and into his eyes was a tall and straight body, as well as those unhappy eyes.


    Eh?


    "Are we done talking?" He had been waiting in bed all night, but he hadn''t seen his wife show up. Even he couldn''t bear to fall asleep. That woman still didn''t show up.


    Shu wei got up and looked up and down at the man for a while.


    He was a good boy this time. He wore a shawl specially. The brown fur shawl hung over his shoulders, making his figure even more straight and his sleeves longer.


    His beautiful fingertips were leaning against the door, and he was still struggling to stand, so he could only lean against the wall.


    And that action, however, became even more charming.


    Shu Wei thought he must not know how attractive he was. Just looking at it, she actually felt her cheeks heat up.


    The man was a little unhappy and looked down at her. His fingers were raised, "Not yet."


    Nian Nian said that Jin Jin had never slept with his mother, and your mother probably never had a good time with him. So let me accompany him."


    "This kid is quite generous."


    She hummed, put the storybook aside, and walked back gently with the man.


    "Of course, do you think everyone is as stingy as you?"


    Someone was furious and retorted with a livid face, "I would be happy to give my mother away. Do you want that kid to try and give his wife away to someone else?"

 Chapter 279 Go to Hell with Me

    Chapter 279 go to hell with me


    Shu Wei chuckled. Who would have thought that a man as cold as usual would have a jealous side? She reached out and pinched the man''s face. Feeling the warmth in her palm, she smiled. "Your mother will be angry when she hears it."


    "Uh-huh."


    A man took Shu Wei''s hand and went back to the room. With long hands and long feet, he insisted on trapping people in his arms. Even if he could do nothing, it was still better than nothing.


    The next morning, the old man did as he was told. He dressed up early in the morning and walked to the shu family. Besides the driver, Shu Wei was the only one walking with him.


    She sat in the back seat with the old man, her eyes occasionally drifting to the people around her, and she could smell the sandalwood scent coming from the old man.


    "Girl, do you find it hard to understand what I''m doing?"


    Shu Wei opened his lips and sat down, "Grandpa doesn''t look down so easily."


    Even if she didn''t know the old man well, she could tell that he was definitely not that easy to talk to. The wrinkles on his face and his face, which were so deep that one could not help but feel a sense of distance.


    She didn''t think such a person would take the initiative to apologize.


    But the old man insisted that she would not refuse either.


    Go to the door and knock.


    Shu Wei stood beside the old man, waiting for the door to open. At the same time, Wei Rongqing opened the door and looked at Gu Dingguo at the same time.


    She screamed almost instantaneously, and scenes of the past gradually appeared in her mind. All the emotions were instantly drowned out.


    She knows who this person is!


    Shu Wei hurriedly stepped forward, reached out his hand and held Wei Rongqing in his arms.


    There was a slight scream that escaped from his arms, and Shu Wei could not persuade him for a moment, so he could only protect Wei Rongqing carefully. All the weight of his body was on Wei Rongqing, and he did not notice the craftiness in the old man''s eyes.


    "So your mother is her."


    The old man seemed to be muttering to himself, but somehow he had an idea. Suddenly, he squatted down in front of Wei Rongqing and Shu Wei. That old face was filled with worry and shame.


    Everyone would think that it was true.


    In fact, an old man in his twilight years apologized cautiously to the mother and daughter. No matter how depressed Shu Wei felt, he could swallow it.


    Wei Rongqing''s eyes were red. She buried her nails in her palms and told herself over and over again.


    This person was her enemy and the cause of Xinzhu''s congenital deficiency.


    But similarly, he was Gu Xinyan''s grandfather, Nian Nian''s great-grandfather.


    "Mom, he''s here to apologize." Shu Wei spoke in a low voice, very softly. She was afraid that her loud voice would disturb Wei Rongqing, who was thinking.


    At the same time, Gu Dingguo squatted down, his thin and old face facing Wei Rongqing.


    He opened his mouth, his voice very astringent: "I''m sorry, it was my fault back then. I am eager for quick success and quick profit, and I will not hesitate to force you away for that piece of land. When I saw you two, you were already pregnant. I had you driven away, but I didn''t expect to harm your child."


    Fortunately, Shu Wei is now an adult, married to my grandson, and gave birth to great-grandchildren for our Gu family. Give me a chance to make it up to her."


    "Now that things have been going on for so many years, it''s useless for me to say more. I came here today to sincerely apologize to you, and at the same time to sincerely accept my grandson and the fact that this girl has become the wife of the Gu family."


    Perhaps the people of the Gu family were born businessmen who knew how to make the most of their advantages. He knew how to soften people''s hearts.


    An old man with terminal cancer apologized sincerely. No matter how much hatred Wei Rongqing had in his heart, he could not refuse his apology.


    She nodded as forgiveness.


    The living room was quiet, and the old man came and went. Wei rongqing sat next to Shu Wei.


    Her eyes were still red, and she could not open them sourly. I don''t know if it was because I remembered what happened back then that I couldn''t let go of it.


    As a result, even his speech seemed weak.


    Shu Wei did not say anything but sat quietly beside her.


    The morning sun shone through the window and landed on Wei Rongqing''s slightly haggard face. The once black hair had a silver tinge. It was just hidden well in her black hair, and she was very scheming.


    The light dyed the room with gold. It made people feel that there was a faint golden light in the room, so it became more and more ethereal.


    "I was really surprised that he came to apologize."


    "Wei Wei, you don''t know how vicious those people were back then. He said he wanted his men to do things, and he didn''t expect the consequences, but I clearly remember when I was injured, there was someone sitting in the car next to me."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, becoming more and more confused.


    "That man, it''s him. All these years, I have never forgotten that I always thought I hated them for the rest of my life, but of course, you liked xin yan. It''s okay just to like it. Now that there are two children, what else can I say? He''s willing to apologize and give me a staircase. That''s enough."


    "No matter what happened back then, I couldn''t be happier than you. Your sister is gone. My only hope is for you, Wei Wei. Mom didn''t give you a happy childhood. At least, she doesn''t want to stop you from being happy in the future."


    Her voice was very low and soft.


    Occasionally there was a sense of loss, and the faint sobbing sound in her throat, like the most round hammer in the world, sounded the drum in her heart.


    Shu Wei hugged Wei Rongqing tightly, feeling for the first time that maternal love was so close to her.


    Her mother was once such a proud woman. But now she was willing to forget everything for her, even if she did not give her the best childhood, at least, gave her the best present.


    The phone rang. It was a man''s voice.


    "Miss Shu? I''m Wei Cheng."


    "Do you have time now? Can you come over? We have found the caretaker of that year, and we hope you can meet him personally."


    Shu Wei''s eyes lit up and walked out without thinking, "Mom, I have to go out in a hurry. If, if Gu Xinyan calls and asks, tell him I''m here."


    The man had warned her before she came, as to how to stop her from acting alone.


    But now, of course, she couldn''t care less. She was just going to meet people, not to mention with the police.


    But Shu Wei never thought that this simple thing in her eyes would almost kill her.


    -


    When she walked out of the neighborhood, there was someone following her. The woman in black sat in the back seat with sunglasses on her face. Black hair fell all over her face, covering half of her face.


    "Keep up."


    Even if someone came close, they might not recognize her. She sat in the same position all the time, her red lips opening occasionally just to give orders.


    The man in the driver''s seat was exceptionally tall and strong. If Shu Wei looked back carefully, he would have found out that this man was the one who took care of Lin Zhaoying when he fell down many years ago.


    Of course, Lin Zhaoying was the one who followed her.


    There was a faint light in her eyes behind her sunglasses. Cold and terrifying.


    "Miss, I''m afraid you''ll be implicated if I do it here." The driver opened his mouth lightly and gripped the steering wheel tightly with both hands. He turned to look at Lin Zhaoying without seeing any hesitation on his face.


    She smiled miserably.


    The sharp nails were deeply pinched on the back of the chair, and the bright red gave off a demonic and terrifying feeling.


    Xin Yan would never want her again. Gu Zhibei would only abuse and use her. The child in her belly would never be born.


    Lin Zhaoying couldn''t help but recall Jiang Yanyan''s sobbing to her last night.


    In that dark room, her mother, who had hurt her for more than 30 years, held her hand tightly.


    "Zhao Ying, you can''t have this child."


    "Why?"


    She didn''t understand at the time. She only thought that Jiang Yanyan was against being with Gu Zhibei, "He doesn''t love me, but he still cares about children. We both have to rely on each other in the future. Can''t I have another man after Xin Yan abandoned me?"


    "Mom, dad will be out in a few years. We rely on our father''s prestige and the baby in our belly, and there''s a good chance we''ll make a comeback." She was laughing hysterically. Since Gu Xinyan had rejected her, why was she still pestering her?


    Her wide eyes were filled with longing, and Lin Zhaoying believed that all the hope for the future must have been in her mind at that time.


    However, Jiang Yanyan''s words destroyed all her hopes.


    "You can''t have this child!"


    Her favorite mother suddenly squatted beside her. That kind face was filled with worry and shame.


    At that moment, Lin Zhaoying could sense that something was wrong. Just as she was trying to appease Jiang Yanyan, she suddenly said, "Zhao Ying, don''t you know all this time? Your body is not allowed to have children at all. You have down syndrome. The child you are born with is disabled!"


    Heh... She doesn''t look like a woman. There''s a high chance that the child she gives birth to is cerebral palsy. Even if their brains were normal, their bodies would hardly be like normal children.


    She had ignored this fact for many years.


    Or rather, never noticed.


    Seven years ago, Gu Jin did not survive. Now that she thought about it, she was lucky.


    Five years ago, she was a famous North city socialite who returned from abroad with the halo of a surgical expert, trying to win back her favorite person.


    Five years later, her legs were crippled and she was in a mess. Not only did she not get what she wanted, but her family was ruined. She had to marry a man she didn''t love or love.


    Heh... She might as well die like this!


    It''s better to drag Shu Wei to her death. Isn''t she pregnant? Just in time, four people died in a car accident. Let Gu Xinyan regret it for the rest of his life.


    "Drive forward!"


    Lin Zhaoying took off his sunglasses and his face grew more ferocious.


    She was going to drag Shu Wei, Gu Xinyan, and everyone to hell together!


    Shu Wei walked very fast, it was too early, and on this slightly remote path, she had not yet reached the intersection, and had not yet seen a taxi.


    The black car behind her rushed at her recklessly.

 Chapter 280 A Storm Is Coming

    Chapter 280 the storm is coming


    Shu Wei had always known that someone hated her to the bone. However, she never thought that someone could not wait to kill her!


    As the wheels drew closer, her first reaction was to protect her stomach and move aside.


    The moment she turned around, her eyes suddenly widened and she watched the car approaching her, the dark color, and the driver''s cold eyes in the driver''s seat, like a poisonous snake.


    She couldn''t avoid it.


    The driver''s eyes were especially sharp, looking at her like he was looking at a dead person.


    Shu Wei didn''t recognize her immediately. She just subconsciously wanted to hug her belly. She wanted to protect her child no matter what.


    But no one would do as she wished.


    After avoiding the first time, the car changed direction in its original position. Even though she had already dodged to the corner, the car still drove towards her.


    Someone is trying to kill her!


    The thought flashed through her mind. She had no time to react and could only close her eyes.


    In that instant, people were enveloped in fear and pain. Even if they had fallen to the bottom of the sea in the past, they had never felt so close to death. Shu Wei thought, if she left like this, what would wei rongqing do? If she lost her daughter again, she would not be able to bear it anymore.


    Fortunately, she had found a father for Nian Nian. Even if she left this world, there was a man who would take care of him for her.


    However, the imagined pain did not come. Her body didn''t fall into the sky as she thought.


    The sound of a car crash was exaggerated and harsh.


    The moment she heard the loud noise, it made Shu Wei think she was going to be deafened.


    A few seconds later, Shu Wei opened his eyes and saw the front of the black car leaning to the side, while the other white car was facing her. The distance between the front of the car and her was only one person wide.


    She could tell that the owner of the white car had saved her, so the car broke down. And a few words could be faintly seen on the broken head of the car...


    North a686 ...


    Shu Wei jerked his head up and his eyes fell on the white driver''s seat in disbelief. The man was lying on the steering wheel, his body like a leaf in the wind, broken and withered.


    She hurried over, her heart in an uncontrollable panic. Even her fingertips trembled the moment she opened the door.


    Shu Wei knew who saved him. There were few people on this road, and there weren''t many residents in the newly developed community. When she came out of the house, she didn''t see a car.


    At the last moment, the man rushed out from the side and drove the black car away.


    He saved her.


    He gambled with himself, leaving her in perfect condition.


    Shu Wei reached out to push the man in the cart and pulled out a handkerchief to cover his bleeding wound. The man''s delicate and handsome face had already been stained red with blood. The eyes and lips that had smiled at her, called doctor Shu to her, and comforted her were never opened.


    It was said that there would be such a person in this world, gentle and elegant, not to compete with the world, they never took the initiative to conflict with people, let alone fight with people. What''s more, even the pursuit was a step slower than others.


    But it was also such a person, a muscle twisted to the bone, determined not to let go.


    Qin Yuanxing was such a person. She clearly could not give anything to him. She clearly had her heart set on other men, but she still treated her well.


    Shu Wei did not understand the reason. She could no longer hold back the blood that was seeping out. She felt her heart empty. At the same time, it seemed that someone had ripped her heart out and held it tightly.


    It was dripping with blood.


    That kind of emotion, called guilt, called shame, called... Guilt.


    Five years ago, her sister took her place, lying in a pool of blood, on the empty road, with no branches to rely on, floating around.


    Five years later, on the same morning, Qin Yuanxing was lying in the car covered in blood to save her.


    The ambulance didn''t know how long it took before it got Qin Yuanxing into the car. She stood far away and saw the two people taken out of the black car.


    The man was still awake, his sharp eyes staring at her, as if he wanted to drink her blood and eat her flesh.


    The woman, on the other hand, was already covered in bright red, with a pale face and a pale body.


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but laugh when he saw her.


    "Lin Zhaoying, it''s still you..."


    -


    The corridor was silent and the lights in the operating room were still on for hours.


    The woman was stained with blood and sat still in the chair.


    There were hurried footsteps coming from the side and the sound of wheelchairs rolling closer.


    Shu Wei did not look up, and his thoughts drifted somewhere. That pretty, clean face was now covered in blood, and half of it was covered by drooping hair.


    "What happened? You''re covered in blood. Where did you get hurt and where did you feel uncomfortable?" The man was so anxious that he couldn''t care less about the people around her and kept his hands on her until he didn''t get an answer to many of the questions he asked, "Damn it, are you okay?"


    Shu Wei felt much better when he smelled the familiar smell and temperature.


    She did not answer the man''s question, but her lips were pursed and her whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    Seeing her, gu xinyan was shocked and shocked. His black eyes widened, "Lu Youming, come and see what''s wrong with her. She''s shaking all the time. Show her!"


    "Shu Wei, Shu Wei?"


    Someone called her name, but she remained silent. But the trembling of his body was unconsciously even more exaggerated.


    Tears fell down the dirt on her face and finally fell on her white coat, shocking!


    Lu Youming checked it out, "She''s not hurt."


    "How could it be..."


    Gu Xinyan stopped in the middle of his sentence. He clenched his fists and suddenly raised his hand to hold Shu Wei in his arms. His hands caressed her trembling body. His thin lips opened and closed as he spoke soothing words.


    His dark eyes were filled with heartache and worry. Occasionally, she looked into the operating room, feeling more grateful than worried.


    "It''s okay. It''s okay. I''m here. I''m your husband. I''ve been by your side."


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid... Think about me, think about Nian Nian, think about your baby. They need you, and I need you more."


    "Wei Wei, I promise I will never let this happen again."


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and clenched his palms into fists. There were occasional emotions in her eyes, guilt and anger.


    Wang Sili watched with fear. He had not looked well since he learned about Shu Wei''s car accident, and now it was the omen of a storm.


    Lin Zhaoying was indeed a bit bolder. It was no wonder he was angry that he had attacked his wife at this point.


    He could almost foresee the storm not long after.


    Lin family, Lin Zhaoying, I''m afraid...


    "I..." Shu Wei finally opened his mouth, his voice small and thin, and a little trembling after fear.


    Just now, the words touched the bottom of Shu Wei''s heart, and she finally reacted. Although she was still trembling, she grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand hurriedly, "He did this for me. That car was coming at me. I couldn''t escape it. I thought I was going to die and I thought I would never see you again, but Qin Yuanxing and he drove the car away!"


    "It was loud and loud. His face was covered in blood. I can''t hold back the bleeding from the wound."


    "Gu Xinyan, he did this to save me. He''s like this because of me!"


    Seeing how excited she was, Gu Xinyan felt his heart clench.


    "I know, I know."


    As he comforted her, he pulled her into his arms, his thick palms falling on her back again and again, "The doctor is saving him. He will live well."


    It was not known how long before he heard the unbridled cry.


    The person in his arms trembled for a long time, and the fear and fear of being restrained by death poured out in an instant. She wanted to fall asleep and faint more, but the guilt in her heart did not allow her to lose consciousness.


    She still owes Qin Yuanxing her life!


    -


    People began to appear in the hallway, as if they were Qin Yuanxing''s family.


    Seeing Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan from afar, the woman''s face was filled with surprise. But now that her surprise and confusion were covered by worry, she anxiously paced back and forth outside the operating room.


    A policeman was walking back and forth, and the woman immediately stepped forward after seeing him, "What the hell is going on? Why would my son take the initiative to bump into someone else? They said that my son caused the car accident?"


    "The accident hasn''t been investigated yet. All three of them were in the operating room. Only this lady is a witness."


    The police opened their mouths and turned everyone''s eyes to Shu Wei.


    She did not dodge. Her eyes fell straight on the red light, without focus.


    The woman rushed over, eager to know the truth. When she saw Shu Wei''s face, her eyes widened, "You, you are Shu Wei?"


    "Do you know her?"


    Gu Xinyan frowned and subconsciously held Shu Wei closer.


    He looked like he was announcing ownership, and his raised eyes were even colder, "Do you know her name is Shu Wei?"


    "If I remember correctly, Xiaoxing said that the woman she liked and that the person she wanted to marry was you, right? I took a closer look at the photo he gave me, and it was you!"


    Gu Xinyan''s brows tightened and his chiseled jaw tightened.


    Qin Yuanxing, you want to marry Shu Wei?


    The woman smiled and relaxed when she saw the intimacy between the two of them, "So it''s such a woman. It''s a good thing she knows the truth. When Xiaoxing and Xiaoxing come out, I''ll have a good talk with him."


    In and out of his words, he was hinting at Shu Wei''s fickleness.


    She didn''t care, but Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but care. But now that Qin Yuanxing was still lying in the operating room, he couldn''t offend his mother here.


    Fortunately, the lights in the operating room were turned off.


    The doctor came out, "The patient has multiple fractures and abrasions. The wound on his forehead is serious, but the operation went smoothly. He needs to rest for a while..."


    The moment he finished explaining, he could clearly feel the relaxed mood of the woman in his arms.


    The next moment, Shu Wei finally opened his lips and smiled. His eyes darkened and he fainted.

 Chapter 281 Do You Think I Cant Do Anything about You?

    Chapter 281 you think I really can''t do anything about you


    When he opened his eyes again, the surroundings were pale. Everywhere he looked, the man''s dark eyes were filled with worry.


    Seeing her wake up, a relieved expression finally appeared on her familiar face.


    "I''m awake."


    The man''s voice entered his ear, and for a moment, it made Shu Wei unable to react. She did not expect that such a hoarse and worried voice would come out of Gu Xinyan''s mouth.


    For a moment, his heart was warm.


    But at the same moment, Shu Wei suddenly thought of something and his face changed, "How is he?"


    Qin Yuanxing was covered in blood again in her mind. Her handsome face was covered in bright red.


    Gu Xinyan looked down and saw that her hand was pinching the corner of her clothes. Her beautiful nails were pinched in her clothes and she seemed to have broken one of them.


    He pursed his lips and said faintly, "You''re awake. You can go and have a look."


    Shu Wei rolled out of bed without saying a word, not noticing the man''s extraordinarily complicated and profound vision behind him, and the tightly held palm.


    Fortunately, she was still alive in front of her.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to her.


    Qin Yuanxing saved her when Lin Zhaoying tried to kill her.


    The man waited for a while, remembering the fright that Shu Wei had been in and any other dangers that might arise after that. He clenched his palm.


    After a long time, he raised his voice and finally called for Wang Sili. With a cold face, he said, "Push me to see Lin Zhaoying."


    Lin Zhaoying''s ward was guarded by several people. The police were waiting outside. When they saw Gu Xinyan, they nodded and said, "Young master Gu is also here to see Miss Lin?"


    "Yeah."


    Miss Lin seems to have just woken up. The family members didn''t allow us to meet inside. Can you tell us after you go in that you need to take notes about the accident?"


    The person who spoke was Wei Cheng.


    Gu Xinyan had met him once, and he was also in charge of Chen Xinzhu''s case.


    Seeing gu xinyan nod his head, he finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then he came closer and whispered, "Before the car accident this morning, I called Miss Shu to ask her to go to the western suburbs. I found some evidence about miss chen''s case over there. I didn''t expect this to happen on the way."


    Wei costlier gave a light account, but these words entered Gu Xinyan''s ears, but there was an unusual meaning.


    He slowly raised his eyes, and there was an indecipherable meaning in them, "You said you found evidence?"


    "Not yet, but sooner or later."


    Wei Cheng raised his young face and spoke confidently. If not, he would not be in charge of Chen Xinzhu''s case, and so many experienced seniors in the bureau were at a loss, leaving it to him only because he was stubborn.


    Gu Xinyan nodded thoughtfully.


    It was very quiet in the ward. Lin zhaoying woke up and lay on the bed with a pale face. The originally beautiful face was covered with gauze, and I didn''t know how badly it hurt underneath.


    The exposed half of his face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it. Under the light, it seemed as if he could see the blood vessels under his skin.


    Her hands were on her abdomen, and her fingernails were stained with blood, a dark color. When she saw Gu Xinyan appear, she subconsciously clenched her palms and squeezed the quilt tightly.


    "Xiaoyan, come here. Is dr. Qin okay?"


    "He''s alive. He''s not dead."


    Jiang yanyan breathed a sigh of relief. If the person was not there, then Lin Zhaoying would have to bear the crime of murder. At least people are still alive.


    She forced her lips open and smiled, then stepped aside, "Xiaoyan, look at zhaoying. She''s not in a good mood either. It''s hard to accept that her child is gone. Is there anything we can talk about in a few days?"


    In a few days?


    Gu Xinyan pursed his lips, thin as a straight line. His face was as taut as a knife, and his eyes were cold and dark, "No, say it now."


    He smiled sarcastically and motioned for Wang Sili to push him to the ice bed. Raising his arms, he pulled the quilt away without hesitation.


    The cold light fell on Lin Zhaoying''s flat stomach, and his emotions were completely restrained. When he looked in from outside, there was no warmth in his eyes.


    "She didn''t want this child."


    He spoke with a hint of sarcasm.


    Lin Zhaoying moved and moved to the side to get a little cheaper. Then he finally looked up at him and said, "Yes, I didn''t want it. He was not expected by me. His father was not the one I loved. He was born with the same result..."


    "So you gave up on him?"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly raised his voice, as if he suddenly remembered something. His voice was cold and excited, "Because you don''t love him, you chose to kill him!"


    "Yes, I don''t want him. I want him to die!"


    Lin Zhaoying had no scruples at all, and a strong uneasiness appeared on his plain face, "The life and death of my child should be decided by me. If you want him to live, I will! You want to see me suffer, but I don''t want it. My life is up to me!"


    "Shut up!"


    He opened his mouth and his voice was cold, "You''re crazy, Lin Zhaoying. You can''t even touch your own child. You''re crazy!"


    "Ha... I''m not as good as you. I just wanted to die with him, but what about you? You caused the car accident seven years ago. You did it on purpose!"


    "Gu Xinyan, you knew that my child was not allowed to live in this world, so you personally caused the car accident. The reason is not to let him be born, the reason is to abandon me!"


    Gu Xinyan could not believe that his ferocious face had been magnified in front of his eyes.


    Only now did he realize that the woman he had loved so deeply was so paranoid.


    Almost for the sake of her own peace of mind, she pushed all the responsibility onto others. Seven years ago, seven years later, the same.


    After a while, Lin Zhaoying seemed to be calmer. The man finally raised his head slowly and said in a prepared voice, "Your life has nothing to do with me. The child in your stomach has nothing to do with me. But, you should never, ever touch her."


    "The police are right outside the door. After the interrogation, you can go in and live for the rest of your life."


    After he finished speaking, he looked a little exhausted.


    His long arms were raised and he stroked his forehead, which was cold.


    It was because of a cold heart.


    -


    Wang Sili pushed him out. As he passed by Jiang Yanyan, he suddenly grabbed Gu Xinyan''s wrist and said urgently, "Xiaoyan, can we discuss this and this again?"


    "Look, dr. Qin is fine, and so is Shu Wei. Zhao Ying was just confused for a moment. Will you let her go?"


    He looked up, expressionless.


    "Xiaoyan, I only have one daughter! I didn''t say anything when you got her father in, but Zhao Ying couldn''t. Even if she''s wrong, even if she''s more wrong, isn''t it because of you?"


    "I tortured myself so much because I love you so much."


    Those skinny hands were holding on to Gu Xinyan.


    However, he did not have any expression from the beginning to the end. His cold face and cold voice made people shudder.


    Raising his hand, Gu Xinyan flung her away.


    "This is the chance I gave her, or I wouldn''t mind sending her in myself!"


    With that said, he didn''t seem to want to stay in this room any longer, only feeling that even breathing the air in the room could suffocate people.


    That woman was different from before.


    But lin zhaoying refused to let him go, and she suddenly said sharply, "Do you think you can send me in? Dream! I won''t go in, absolutely not."


    This car accident has nothing to do with me. I was just held hostage in the car. Oh, I''m a victim too. Why are you sending the victim in?"


    When Jiang Yanyan heard this, he swallowed his words. She looked old now, especially on her wrinkled face, not half as imposing as Mrs. Lin family.


    The years had worn away all her will, and lin zhaoying had not even left her with her remaining life.


    Lin Zhaoying smiled and pointed at Wang Sili, "There are police outside, right? Let them in. I want to make it clear about the car accident, and I want to ask for an explanation."


    "By the way, is xiaojing still awake? He suddenly kidnapped me and caused this car accident. I lost my child. If he wakes up, he has to tell me first. I want to ask him why he did it."


    The smile on her face was exceptionally bright.


    Wang Sili looked and felt a chill on his back. Then he called the police as she wished.


    Wei Cheng had been waiting outside, but when he walked in, he was about to take a statement for Lin Zhaoying, "Miss Lin, I hope you can tell us everything about that."


    "Okay, whatever you want to know, I''ll tell you. I hope you can avenge my child and bring the murderer to justice. Besides, he not only harmed my child, but also implicated other people... Such a man, death is not worth cherishing!"


    Lin Zhaoying spoke, his pitiful tone coupled with the teary face of the pear blossoms was particularly pitiful.


    Even Wei Cheng would have been led by her if she had not known the truth.


    She said it was because the chauffeur, surnamed jing, had an idea about her and kidnapped her after learning that she was married.


    Then he drove to the road and wanted to die with her. It was just a coincidence to meet Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing.


    "Speaking of which, dr. Qin is also my savior. I should really thank him." Lin Zhaoying smiled with an unusually clear face, "Oh, and Shu Wei. It''s really me who got her into trouble. When I get better, I will definitely go over and apologize to her in person!"


    She purposely emphasized a few of the words, and the discerning person could tell what she meant by them.


    Lin Zhaoying raised his lips proudly, "My child is gone. Fortunately, Shu Wei''s child is here. At that time, I will buy a lot of things for my child and treat him as well as my own child."


    With that said, Gu Xinyan, whose back was facing her, suddenly stiffened and his fingers were clenched tightly in the wheelchair. Anger suddenly filled the air around him, and if anyone came near, they would definitely feel his current terror.


    The next moment, Gu Xinyan suddenly turned around and looked straight at Lin Zhaoying with his cold eyes.


    She pursed her thin lips and said, "Do you think I really can''t do anything about you?"

 Chapter 282 Do You Think I Can Do It?

    Chapter 282: do you think I can do it?


    Gu Xinyan glared at Lin Zhaoying. It was not that he could not understand the resentment and hatred in her heart. However, he could not accept that a woman''s heart was so cruel.


    She not only wanted to harm Shu Wei over and over again, but also ignored her own children.


    Even he himself could not believe that he had fallen in love with such a woman back then.


    Did people change? Or did time change?


    "Xiaoyan. Zhao Ying is in a bad mood. Don''t provoke her. Auntie, please leave first. I will persuade her to apologize to Shu Wei and dr. Qin..."


    "I''m right, why apologize!" She screamed, her half-covered face looking a little ferocious, and her eyes, which were exposed, looked as if they had been covered in a haze, and were particularly terrifying.


    The more disdainful Gu Xinyan was, the more agitated and angry she became.


    All his care should belong to him, and he should be the one who is held in the palm of everyone''s hands!


    Why should she have everything taken away from her?


    Why should she end up like this?


    Lin Zhaoying almost screamed and screamed. She was not willing to give up!


    Even so, Gu Xinyan would not hear another word from her. The more Jiang Yanyan begged him, the more desolate he felt.


    No one would blame Lin Zhaoying for being like this, but if she hurt someone else again, Gu Xinyan would never forgive herself.


    When she went out of the ward, she saw the person walking in front of her.


    He raised his head to look at the person, not surprised to see the resentment and anger in the other person''s eyes. The thin, cold face stiffened, and when he saw Gu Xinyan, he wanted to rush up and punch him.


    "Big brother."


    When Gu Xinyan passed him, he heard a voice.


    They stood side by side, one facing the sun, the other looking back at hell.


    Gu Zhibei''s face was grim. After waiting for a long time, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at him, "My child is gone. But I won''t give up. It should be mine, just mine."


    "You can''t take it even if you want to. After I divorce Zhao Ying, I will marry Jiang Yingying as soon as possible. Do you still remember this girl? Jiang Cheng''s only daughter is prettier than zhaoying. She''s clean."


    Gu Xinyan naturally knew what he meant by clean, but he just frowned and didn''t say anything in the end.


    A faint humming sound came from Gu Zhibei''s nostrils, and his expensive suit, with its back to the sun, was tinged with light.


    Gu Xinyan did not look back. He saw him enter the ward from the corner of his eye, and then he heard a sharp argument coming from inside.


    "Gu Zhibei, do you have any face?"


    "Divorce is fine. You killed me!"


    He raised his hand and said faintly, "Let''s go."


    -


    Shu Wei was sure that Qin Yuanxing was still alive. He was seriously injured and had a hole in his head. But fortunately, people are sober.


    The bruised but still handsome face lifted and smiled at her.


    Her beautiful teeth were exposed, which made her feel at ease unconsciously.


    "I''m glad you''re okay."


    Shu Wei felt an unspeakable sense of guilt. She reached out and held Qin Yuanxing''s hand. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him smiling at her, "I''m afraid you won''t wake up after sleeping. Qin Yuanxing, don''t be so nice to me in the future. It''s not worth it."


    Hearing this, the person on the bed moved and tried to raise his hand.


    His long, narrow eyes narrowed as he motioned for her to pour himself a glass of water.


    The warm water went down his throat and finally made him feel better. Then he blinked his eyes and held her back with all his strength, "No, you deserve it."


    "Wei Wei, if I say you''re worth it, you''re worth it."


    His voice was very soft, and he was a little hoarse from the injury, perhaps because his throat was dry. After entering his ear, Shu Wei felt uncomfortable all over.


    It was as if he had been punched hard by something.


    She could only pretend not to hear her and carefully tried to pull her hand back, but Qin Yuanxing did not allow it. Her beautiful eyes were staring straight at her. With strong emotions.


    Shu Wei dodged and shook his head.


    She changed the subject, "I saw your mother outside the operating room today. She should have misunderstood our relationship, and she was a little angry to see me with Gu Xinyan."


    "I''ll explain to her when she comes over later."


    I don''t know if it was because Shu Wei mentioned Gu Xinyan or his mother. The light in Qin Yuanxing''s eyes faded in an instant, and even the strength of his palm relaxed.


    He narrowed his eyes but did not let go of Shu Wei.


    "When my mother comes, don''t talk. No, you might as well avoid her and come back when I''m ready."


    Her mother and Gu Xinyan''s mother were the same kind of people who could do anything to stick to their ideas. He didn''t want Shu Wei to get hurt again.


    But shu wei didn''t agree. She smiled and said, "It''s okay. She just misunderstood..."


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. The strange voice made Shu Wei not react immediately. Subconsciously, she wanted to turn around and look at the man, but she realized that her hand was tightly held by qin yuanxing and she refused to let go.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground was especially obvious, and the fragrance of the woman gradually passed through.


    She was wearing a red dress, and her fur was exceptionally gorgeous, "Xiaoxing, you''re awake."


    "Who is this?"


    "I told you about my girlfriend, Shu Wei."


    He was not pretentious. He held Shu Wei''s hand directly and admitted that even because of his mother''s arrival, shu wei was pulled in a little more. There was no gap between the two.


    Shu Wei was a little anxious, and she opened her mouth to explain. But Qin Yuanxing''s explanation came to mind.


    He said he was his girlfriend, so that he could stay in North city and continue to be a doctor.


    This man is now his savior. No matter what, she should not go against his wishes.


    "Miss Shu, are you Xiaoxing''s girlfriend?"


    She hesitated for a long time and finally nodded lightly.


    Outside the door, the wheelchair was parked on the wall. The man put his hands on his legs and clenched his fists together, placing all his strength on top.


    "How long have you known Xiaoxing?"


    "We used to be colleagues for years." Shu Wei''s voice was clear and clean. She did not dare to raise her head to face the man because of her guilty conscience, and her eyes were wandering around.


    In the end, however, she managed to weave a lie.


    Qin Yuanxing and I have been together for a long time. He doesn''t mind that I gave birth to a child, so I''m willing to follow him. Auntie, if I have anything else to do, I''ll leave. You two have a good talk."


    After saying that, she didn''t look very good, as if she couldn''t accept that she was lying and hurried away.


    The door of the ward closed, and Shu Wei leaned against it, his eyes closed tightly, hinting to himself.


    Qin Yuanxing saved her, saved the child, and she was right to help lie. She couldn''t let Qin Yuanxing lose his job as a doctor because of him. She knew how much he loved his profession.


    Shu Wei tried to convince herself that when she opened her eyes again, she was about to move forward, but suddenly a force appeared around her and dragged her by the wrist.


    She screamed and fell into the man''s arms.


    His butt landed right on his thigh, and the man''s strong breath immediately enveloped him. Covering her whole body.


    A gloomy voice rang in her ear, "Qin Yuanxing''s girlfriend? Have you known each other for many years? Why is dr. Qin''s girlfriend sitting in my arms?"


    Shu Wei knew that he was angry. So he pushed him away and stood up, blushing and explaining, "He saved me. I just lied for him."


    The words left Shu Wei in a daze.


    She couldn''t help but think of Lin Zhaoying and him coming home in a blizzard when they first got married. She questioned who the woman was and how she could sleep in their room.


    He said he was just an ordinary friend.


    Just...


    Shu Wei chuckled and stuck out his fingertips, pinching the man''s cheek and pulling it away.


    She didn''t exert much force, but she still pulled the handsome face out of shape.


    The man in the wheelchair was a little angry.


    "Gu Xinyan, do you remember? When I doubted you and Lin Zhaoying, you always explained it that way. Saying that you have nothing to do with each other. Well, I believed it at that time."


    She meant it. Since you asked me to trust you at the time, it was time to show your trust.


    Besides, this man was very clear between her and Qin Yuanxing.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Gu Xinyan did not speak. Her chiseled cheeks were tightly drawn into a line, but her cool look was still so charming.


    Shu Wei laughed, "Hey, you''re jealous."


    "No."


    He was a big man, and his words were cool.


    It''s just Qin Yuanxing. How can he be jealous?


    Shu Wei did not expose it either. He sent Wang Sili away with a snort and pushed him into the ward. Along the way, she could still be heard making fun of her.


    "If I''m not jealous, then the next time dr. Qin''s mother comes to see me, I''ll go. Also, you promised not to be jealous or angry, so please treat dr. Qin better in the future."


    "He is the savior of your wife and children."


    The man''s response was a muffled snort from his nose.


    As Shu Wei rambled on, Gu Xinyan took the initiative to close the door on his way to the ward. After locking it from the inside, his gloomy eyes suddenly lit up.


    Shu Wei was taken aback. He knew his line of sight very well.


    She said slowly, "You just said you weren''t angry or jealous."


    Someone still looked after me and coldly extended his hand to her, "Of course, I''m not angry."


    "Then..."


    "I need my wife to help me with my physical needs now. Of course, it has nothing to do with you lying to Qin Yuanxing."


    Shu Wei squinted at him in embarrassment. Finally, it landed on him, "You can''t do it now, can you?"


    After that, she knew she had said the wrong thing.


    There is a saying, no matter what the problem is with a man, don''t say he can''t.


    Otherwise, he will prove to you that he is very good.


    Yes, even if that person had to be in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 283 This Is the Truth

    Chapter 283 this is the truth


    Not long after, Shu Wei''s clothes were in a mess and she rushed into the bathroom. Her hair fell down to cover half of her face. She looked up in the mirror and found that her face was as red as blood.


    Outside came the man''s exaggerated laughter and his undisguised pride.


    Shu Wei clenched his palm and suddenly noticed that it was sticky. She screamed again and quickly put her hand under the tap to wash it. She also took the soap and rubbed it over and over again.


    This man actually let her use her hand...


    Ah ah~


    In the middle of the night, screams came from a certain ward, which made people''s hair stand on end.


    Shu Wei came out of the bathroom with a livid face after washing up and saw the man leaning against the bed looking relaxed.


    The top half of his shirt was half open, and his messy shirt revealed a large area of his chest. He could see his long and beautiful hands overlapping as he went down the unbuttoned buttons.


    "Come here." He crooked his fingers at her, and his beautiful fingertips curved in a seductive arc. Shu Wei could not help but remember how he had just held himself with these hands, how he had come closer, how he had made her blush, how he had excited her, how he had embarrassed her.


    She glared angrily, her cheeks flushed, and she walked towards the man a few steps. The moment she was near the bed, she was suddenly pulled aside.


    A wobble, and she fell.


    Just in time, her cheeks were pointed at a certain place, and there was still a residual smell, but when she got close, Shu Wei was on fire.


    She immediately got up, grabbed Gu Xinyan''s arm and said, "Let go."


    "No."


    If you don''t let go, she will bite.


    He could taste his body in his mouth, but instead of reacting, the man tightened his grip.


    Shu Wei looked up and saw the thin smile on his face. Her dark eyes were fixed on her, filled with helplessness and indulgence.


    "Forget it."


    She mumbled a few words, feeling a little helpless and reproachful. Instead of resisting, she sat straight on her lap, her slender fingertips resting on his chest and jabbing him hard.


    "What did you say you were doing? Don''t you know my relationship with Qin Yuanxing? He helped me a lot and saved me this time. You should thank him."


    "I should. Why don''t you introduce him to a socialite?"


    Shu Wei was embarrassed.


    Someone felt the idea better and better, touched his chin and began to think. If he could find a woman for Qin Yuanxing, in the future...


    Hehe.


    Shu Wei stretched out his hands and arms around his waist, tight and broad, every inch of his muscles with strength. She was almost infatuated, "This time, I''m really scared. The thought of someone staring at me from behind made me feel cold all over. Can you lock Lin Zhaoying up as soon as possible? She''s always punished for hurting her sister and Qin Yuanxing."


    In this world, the wrong is the wrong, the black is the black.


    After all, Lin Zhaoying''s entanglement with him was only because of Gu Xinyan. She raised her head suspiciously to look at the man, her plain hands caressing her delicate eyebrows, "In the end, it''s all your fault."


    The man was not angry. After a few flashes of dark eyes, he turned over and pressed her down.


    -


    The next day


    Outside Lin Zhaoying''s ward


    Wei cheng led the two of them to wait outside, no longer in plain clothes, but in dark black uniforms. The three of them walked into the hospital and attracted a lot of attention, but eventually they stopped outside Lin Zhaoying''s ward.


    Raise your hand and knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Yanyan had no doubt about him, and it was only after he let people in that they found out that he was an uninvited guest.


    When she saw the three of them in their uniforms, her face suddenly changed, "Who are you?"


    "Hello, our nancheng police officer. Please ask Miss Lin to come with us."


    Lin Zhaoying sneered. Before she put down the fruit in her hand, she merely curled her lips in mockery and said, "Why?"


    "You are suspected of murdering Shu Wei Miss Shu and five years ago you were suspected of murdering miss Chen Xinzhu chen. Based on these two cases, please come back with us."


    Wei Cheng was not in a hurry. He spoke in and out loud.


    He waited for Lin Zhaoying to take the initiative to leave with him.


    However, Lin Zhaoying did not want to go to that place.


    "If you want to arrest me, please show me your arrest warrant. If you think I killed someone, please bring enough evidence. If not, I can sue you for slander."


    She curled her lips, determined that these people had no evidence.


    The driver was still in the icu and was safe until he woke up. What''s more, the car accident five years ago had already changed. She didn''t believe they could find out anything else!


    Shu Wei hated him, and the whole world knew it.


    And she hated Shu Wei even more!


    Therefore, she couldn''t go in, so she had to stare at her day and night behind her, so that she could never be at ease.


    Wei Cheng and the two men behind him looked at each other, hesitating in each other''s eyes. They did not have an arrest warrant, and now they have to follow the procedure to bring them back.


    If he couldn''t find out anything, he might have to be released.


    He furrowed his brows, and while he was in a standstill, the door to the ward was opened.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair with his dark brows and eyes sticking out. His sharp eyes looked straight at Lin Zhaoying. When she appeared, there was still a lingering hostility on her body. When she looked at Lin Zhaoying, she seemed to want her life!


    "Mr. Gu."


    Wei Cheng walked over and said something in his ear, "That''s the case for the time being. After all, it''s not to the point where the evidence is conclusive. Jiang Cheng refused to take lin zhaoying in as Gu Zhibei''s wife."


    Gu Zhibei is still the president of Gu enterprise. Considering the impact on the Gu enterprise at this time and so on, there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, Gu Xinyan would never let him get what he wanted.


    He only motioned for Wang Sili to push himself over, but he had already made a call, "Bureau chen, it''s me, Gu Xinyan."


    "Yes, I wonder how you handled the murder of my wife. Ah, do you think you can let go of those who intend to murder my wife?"


    His voice was hoarse and cold, and he could not hear much emotion. The only thing that one can feel is the cold that clings to one''s heart.


    "Regardless of her status or status. Bureau chen, I have something to say first. This matter must be explained."


    The man''s throat rolled a few times, his words without a trace of warmth.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Lin Zhaoying, his thin lips twitching slightly, "Good, chen ju. I''ll wait for your reply."


    The moment he hung up, Wei Cheng''s phone rang.


    He stood up straight and said, "Chen ju? Yes, we don''t have an arrest warrant. Evidence? Only certification and no physical evidence. Deal with it right away, yes, yes!"


    As he spoke, his eyes sparkled with excitement as he looked up at Gu Xinyan.


    "Miss Lin, you are suspected of two murders. Please come back with us immediately!"


    It was rare for Wei Cheng to speak so forcefully that he was irrefutable.


    He walked towards lin zhaoying almost at the same time, and by this time, he had already taken out his handcuffs. The face with distinct features looked extremely serious, "If you take the initiative to go with us, you don''t have to take it with you."


    She was disabled and sick. Their identities were different.


    Don''t handcuff yourself unless you have to.


    Lin zhaoying wanted to resist, but she was willing but unable. Wei Cheng held her in a wheelchair almost directly. The three of them pressed her down together and pushed her away.


    Jiang Yanyan''s face turned pale, and he ran out in a hurry, "Zhao Ying, Zhao Ying! Don''t do this to her, don''t do this to her."


    Staggering to the door, Wei Cheng was too fast and had already pushed Lin Zhaoying into the elevator.


    Her eyes were red and her heart ached so much that she didn''t know what to do.


    When he turned around and saw that Gu Xinyan had stopped moving, he immediately walked towards him, "Xiaoyan, you promised auntie. Promise auntie you''ll let Zhao Ying go!"


    "Sorry."


    "Don''t apologize to me!" Jiang Yanyan was a little excited. She pinched Gu Xinyan with her nails, and her face, which was still kind, was now full of ferocity, "I just want you to let Zhao Ying go! What was wrong with her? What if she killed Chen Xinzhu? She was a woman who was going to die, and my daughter helped her. And Shu Wei, heh... Isn''t she all right now?"


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened in disbelief and his face darkened a little. He looked at Jiang Yanyan in disbelief.


    "Do you think I''m ruthless? Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan, there are so many things in this world that you don''t know. Your aunt and I can be more ruthless than you think!"


    She smiled, full of vicissitudes.


    From birth, she was the noble daughter of the jiang family. After she married Lin Jitian, she still enjoyed the splendor and wealth.


    He did not expect middle age, imprisonment for his husband, and disability for his daughter.


    On the day of family change, she couldn''t even cry.


    "Xiaoyan, you probably haven''t forgotten. More than 20 years ago, when you were wandering alone, the Gu family changed drastically. The old man was injured and hospitalized, your father and uncle were fighting, and the Gu enterprise was divided. Your mother''s affair was on the table, and brother qi was going crazy. He doesn''t care about your mother, he doesn''t care about you."


    "It''s me! I''ve been looking for you. It''s Zhao Ying who calls out xin yan''s name in my ear day and night. She''s the one who forced me to get you back!"


    Jiang Yanyan smiled bitterly and leaned down, pale.


    Then, in the eyes of Gu Xinyan and Wang Sili, he suddenly knelt down!


    "Bang!"


    That voice was frightening.


    Gu Xinyan clenched her hands tightly, her dark and gloomy face livid from her actions. The hard body also tightened.


    He did not say anything, but his thin lips remained tightly pressed, as if he was suppressing a great deal of anger.


    Seeing that he seemed unwilling to change his mind, jiang yanyan suddenly got up and looked at him firmly, "I''m afraid you don''t know something."


    "That car accident seven years ago, on that snowy day, you drove Zhao Ying out and had an accident on the road. After that, you lost your child and were hospitalized with serious injuries."


    "The result of the accident was because the road was slippery on a snowy day. Heh..."


    Jiang Yanyan suddenly looked up and said grimly, "Don''t you know who you are? If you go out in that weather and take Zhao Ying with you, how can you be so careless? But why was there a car accident?"


    Gu Xinyan didn''t move. He just stared at Jiang Yanyan and listened to every word she said!

 Chapter 284 Unfortunately, He Still Couldnt Bear to See Me Suffer

    Chapter 284 unfortunately, he still couldn''t bear to see me suffer.


    He suddenly understood that the car accident seven years ago was not a coincidence.


    But at that time, he was too anxious. First, he was sad because he lost his child, and then sad because lin zhaoying left. At that time, he only cared about decadence and self-destruction, never thought of this.


    Everyone thought he killed the child.


    Even if it became a knot in the bottom of his heart, it would not open after many years.


    But now, Jiang Yanyan''s words finally reminded him.


    "So, you did that car accident?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yanyan did not avoid his gaze at all, and her smile became increasingly wild and meaningful.


    Gu Xinyan felt a chill on his back, and he could not help but recall what had happened back then.


    The heaviest snow in the winter of that year covered all of North city. Not long after the snow stopped, he drove Lin Zhaoying away. There was almost no traffic on that road.


    After many years, he still remembered the music playing in the car, Lin Zhaoying humming along with the music, and the child she carefully protected.


    Their child was about to give birth.


    As a result, he was always more careful than usual, driving very slowly. The swept road was still wet and dark everywhere.


    Suddenly, for some reason, the car slipped. He tried to stop the car, but then it slipped. At the moment when the screeching brakes sounded, the car rolled over.


    His eyes widened as he watched Lin Zhaoying fall out.


    The bulging abdomen hit the front glass, and blood oozed out immediately.


    That scene still made my heart palpitate.


    "Xin Yan, Xin Yan, you are so good to zhaoying. I can see it all in my eyes. You should know that I helped you solve that child for your own good!"


    "Zhao Ying is not healthy. He has a genetic disease. Eighty percent of the children she gives birth to may be mentally retarded, but there must be no problem with the children of the gu and lin families." Jiang Yanyan smiled, his face as if aged in an instant, "So I helped you solve him."


    When she said this, it was as if she had "Solved" not her grandson, not a life, but just an insignificant object.


    The voice was so cold that there was no temperature.


    The man suddenly clenched his hands and stared at Jiang Yanyan angrily, "That''s not anyone else. It''s Zhao Ying and I''s child. It''s your grandson!"


    The children they took care of were always told to be healthy.


    The hatred that Gu Xinyan resented now began in those years.


    His dark eyes closed in pain, his thick brows tightly furrowed, and he fell into deep anger.


    He spent the whole winter in a daze because of the heavy snow that year.


    Seven years later, he finally learned that it was like a joke.


    "You are all crazy. You and Zhao Ying are both crazy! What if it''s 80 % possible? If you don''t want to, you shouldn''t have stayed when you''re pregnant. You have to wait until he''s about to be born and after everyone carves him into their lives before you kill him!"


    "That''s a life!"


    Jiang Yanyan sneered, "No, that''s an idiot."


    She raised her hand and slowly placed it on Gu Xinyan''s shoulder. The expression on her face was so kind that one could not refuse her touch.


    "Auntie doesn''t want to talk about the past anymore. No matter what, auntie wants you to let Zhao Ying off this time. Just think of it as the fact that she had truly meant it for you in order to have a baby, okay?"


    Gu xinyan snorted, his face expressionless.


    His handsome face slowly rose, and his eyes fell on Jiang Yanyan''s face, looking at her face that might still be called charming, and his whole body turned cold.


    He smiled and motioned for Wang Sili to push him away. The wheelchair made a sound on the ground and entered her ears, giving her a sense of sadness.


    Jiang Yanyan had not spoken for a long time, and his eyes were twinkling and he did not know what he was thinking. She watched gu xinyu leave until he reached the door.


    "If you don''t care, I won''t give in!"


    "Ah, the old man has been hiding for ten years, but his temper has improved a lot since he came out. In his old age, he even took the initiative to apologize to the shu family."


    "Is it good to say that a man is about to die? Ha!"


    The man''s body suddenly stopped, and his arm muscles tightly collapsed. He seemed to have thought of something, and the moment his breath stopped, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    No one knew what was going on in gu xinyu''s mind. He just looked ahead with a grim look, his eyes not half warm.


    Jiang Yanyan smiled, "Xiaoyan, don''t you know the old man? How could someone like him change in his old age? He never cared about anyone else in his life except his second wife."


    "That woman is dead!"


    "Yes, she gave birth to brother might and died. That''s why the old man put all his heart and soul into brother might. If he doesn''t stop Bei now, he still supports him in the dark and in the open, isn''t it because he''s the son of gu weili?"


    Gu Xinyan was so gloomy that he did not speak. Only he knew what he was thinking.


    The more ferocious Jiang Yanyan looked, the more he spoke, "We both know what the old man wants from Nian Nian. Just because he didn''t do it now doesn''t mean he won''t do it again. Besides, he has terminal cancer."


    It was rare for Jiang Yanyan to be so elegant. He sat sideways and moved forward slightly, just like he did back then.


    She folded her hands in front of her and looked at Gu Xinyan with disdain.


    "No matter what plan you have, as long as you let Zhao Ying go, I can guarantee that I won''t tell Shu Wei until you tear your faces apart."


    "Otherwise, do you think that Shu Wei would let the child stay by your side if someone was trying to get Nian Nian''s blood?"


    The man fell silent, his palms clenched into fists, as if he had fallen into deep doubt at that moment.


    He could kill Lin Zhaoying at all costs, or avenge Chen Xinzhu and Shu Wei. However, he could not leave behind any hidden danger that would harm Nian Nian and Shu Wei.


    I can''t talk about grandpa yet.


    He should take advantage of this time to find the person who was hidden as soon as possible, or take the mother and son to leave this place together.


    However, the Gu family followed suit.


    Gu Xinyan was silent for a long time and did not know what to do.


    After waiting for a long time, jiang yanyan did not speak again. She was already very confident and only waited for Gu Xinyan to make a decision.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Gu Xinyan raised his eyes and looked at her, his eyes especially cold.


    His thin lips parted, and he said slowly, "Yes."


    Waving to Wang Sili to deal with the matter, he didn''t seem to want to look at Jiang Yanyan anymore and turned to leave in his wheelchair.


    To the side of the last sentence left: "Here, I owe you also finished, in the future, whether it is you or Lin Zhaoying, I will not let it go."


    In the distance, Wang Sili spoke on the phone in a low voice and called Wei Cheng for gu xinyan as a low-key way to deal with the matter.


    -


    In the evening, Shu Wei went to school to take Little bun to the hospital. Tomorrow was the weekend, and Little bun was making a fuss about spending time with his parents.


    Before she reached Gu Xinyan''s room, Little bun began to chatter. He wished he could see Gu Xinyan right away and tell him everything that happened in a week.


    As she passed a ward in the corridor, Shu Wei subconsciously looked inside.


    Inside, the person who used to live there was Lin Zhaoying.


    She suddenly heard a quarrel coming from inside, and she stopped unconsciously.


    Little bun looked up suspiciously, "Mommy, daddy doesn''t seem to live here."


    "Shh." Shu Wei motioned for Little bun to shut his mouth and carefully pulled him to the side, leaning against the wall and listening carefully to what was going on inside.


    "Clatter!" It seemed to be the sound of a broken cup, which sounded especially obvious in the empty room.


    The man''s cruel and cold voice immediately rang in his ear, "Bitch! How dare you lie to me when you can''t have a baby? A disabled woman can''t even have a child. Why are you still living in this world?"


    "Lin Zhaoying, you should die!"


    It was Gu Zhibei.


    Shu Wei was stunned. Was he talking to Lin Zhaoying?


    But last night, the man promised himself that he would put Lin Zhaoying in jail first.


    He said she would not have any chance to threaten them.


    The quarrel between the two in the room became more and more intense. Later, Gu Zhibei didn''t know what to say. Lin Zhaoying was very angry and immediately slapped him.


    The quarrel ended and the door opened abruptly. Shu Wei and Little bun, who had yet to leave, were seen by the two of them.


    "Hello uncle, ah, auntie." Little bun was a little scared when he saw Lin Zhaoying, but he took the initiative to greet him because of his habit. "


    Her bright eyes blinked. When she saw Lin Zhaoying sitting on the bed and Gu Zhibei with an angry face, Little bun suddenly said, "Oh... So uncle, you''re bullying auntie."


    "Hmph, that''s bad!"


    Shu Wei hurriedly grabbed Little bun, not letting him say anything more out of the ordinary.


    The boy had received too much gentlemanly education abroad, so he blurted out the blame.


    Gu Zhibei narrowed his eyes, not angry at him. Just looking at his tender and lovely face, his heart was a little complicated for no reason.


    After all, Lin Zhaoying had his child in his belly.


    Just, just...


    "Why do you think I bullied her? Maybe she bullied me?"


    "Hmph, no way. Auntie is crying! Nian Nian knows that you can''t bully girls, mommy, right? Yao Baobei is so bad. Nian Nian won''t let her cry."


    For some reason, these words came out of the little bun''s mouth, which was much more pleasant.


    If Yao Baobei were here, he would have recorded it and listened to it day and night after he returned.


    But Shu Wei''s attention was not on it. She frowned and looked straight at Lin Zhaoying.


    The latter, who seemed to see her doubt, immediately curled her hair and smiled brightly, "Shu Wei, why are you curious that I''m still here? You should have asked Xin Yan to send me inside and not come out for the rest of my life, right?"


    Shu Wei had not seen her so smug for a long time, just like the scene before her.


    She pinched her palms and then heard lin zhaoying say.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. He''s still thinking about our past, and he''s reluctant to let me suffer, and he''s even more reluctant to let me leave him when I just lost my child."

 Chapter 285 Are You Going to Separate from Me?

    Chapter 285 are you going to separate from me?


    When Shu Wei heard this, his face suddenly changed and turned pale in an instant.


    Little bun pinched Shu Wei''s hand, raised his face and said slowly, "Mommy, Nian Nian wants to get out of here."


    He knew that his mother was unhappy, and he knew that because of what this aunt said, his mother was very uncomfortable.


    He immediately reached out his small, fleshy hand and squeezed Shu Wei''s palm tightly, pulling her to the side.


    He thought, as long as he saw his father, he would let his father coax his mother.


    When the mother and son showed up at the door of the ward, Gu Xinyan had just finished the injection, because the nurse''s not gentle methods made the man''s face extremely gloomy.


    He waited and saw Shu Wei and Little bun standing by the door. The gloom on his handsome face was almost covered in the same moment, "Nian Nian, come here!"


    Little bun ran towards Gu Xinyan without a second thought. His chubby body fell straight on him, and a smile appeared on both the big and small faces.


    Shu Wei was not happy at all.


    After the father and son had quarreled enough, gu xinyan finally realized that something was wrong. He had been quarreling with Little bun for so long, but Shu Wei didn''t even have a smile on his face.


    So the man put down Little bun and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, we saw uncle and aunt when we came."


    Gu Xinyan frowned, "Which uncle and aunt?"


    "The one in the mansion, very bad."


    Little bun did not remember the names of Lin Zhaoying and Gu Zhibei, but he remembered where they belonged.


    Sure enough, gu xinyan''s face immediately darkened when he heard Little bun''s description.


    He pursed his thin lips, and a look of helplessness and hesitation flashed across his well-defined features. After a long time, he slowly reached out his hand to shu wei, "Nian Nian, you go to the side to play. Daddy has something to say to mommy."


    "Okay."


    Little bun ran away without thinking, hiding in a corner and rummaging for something to come out.


    Shu Wei closed his eyes and finally looked at the man opposite him.


    Gu Xinyan was wearing a hospital gown with a blue and white shirt inside and a black coat outside. Her slightly messy hair fell on her forehead.


    His voice was filled with helplessness.


    "Have you seen Zhao Ying?"


    "Well, why is she still in the hospital? Insufficient evidence?" Shu Wei replied, not wanting to argue with him. But Lin Zhaoying was the one who killed her sister, and she couldn''t forgive her.


    When he was free these days, Shu Wei made a special trip to the cemetery. There, she told her sister that she had found the murderer and that after five years, she could finally face her.


    The nightmare that had haunted her for a long time had not appeared. Shu Wei thought that she could finally be herself.


    But Lin Zhaoying was still there, and she watched as the murderer got away with it, and even provoked herself.


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes, and the delicate light fell on Shu Wei''s pretty face.


    His beautiful thin lips occasionally pursed and curved beautifully. But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t say anything.


    "Gu Xinyan, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Shu Wei was a little angry, Gu Xinyan did not dare to wait any longer. His thick hand held hers and he spoke in a hoarse voice, "Sorry, I can''t touch her yet."


    "Why?"


    Shu Wei''s heart thumped, and suddenly a feeling arose. Even after so many years, she still had no way to deal with lin zhaoying.


    But the man who held him in his arms did not speak for a long time and did not know what was hidden in his heart. He looked at her apologetically.


    Shu Wei wanted to get angry, but she was afraid that she would misunderstand him again. Now, she could not bear to argue and misunderstand with him anymore. She wanted to be with these two men day and night.


    Be the woman they love the most.


    Shu Wei stroked the man''s beautiful eyes and eyebrows with his bare hands, "Tell me, why?"


    As the words fell, a light flashed across the man''s eyes, and the emotions in his dark eyes became more complicated.


    It was as if he was struggling to restrain himself from telling her about it.


    The Gu family, with its shiny exterior, is even worthy of being North city''s number one.


    The Gu family inside, however, was dirty.


    Growing up in a family like that, he knew how the Gu enterprise that had been passed down from his grandfather''s hands had been cleansed step by step. He also knew how many disgraceful things the Gu enterprise did in order to succeed and rise.


    And he did not want his wife and children to come into contact with this again.


    The man frowned and his eyes were dark. No matter how hard Shu Wei tried, he couldn''t see through it.


    She raised her delicate face and her clear eyes fell on Gu Xinyan, "I want to know, why? Lin Zhaoying and Gu Zhibei are getting divorced. She''s a murderer. Even if she''s sentenced, it won''t affect the Gu enterprise."


    "Shouldn''t people be punished for doing something wrong?"


    Gu Xinyan put his arm around her shoulder and sighed, trying to control his emotions, "Zhao Ying''s business involves a lot. I promise you I''ll finish it as soon as possible, but for the time being, how about this first?"


    "Wei Wei, you believe me this time?"


    The last few words he said were so small that Shu Wei could hardly hear them. He could only vaguely feel the deep tone and emotion.


    But somehow, when Gu Xinyan was like this, she felt depressed in her heart. It was as if someone took a needle and stabbed it in his heart over and over again.


    It hurts a lot.


    Shu Wei''s fingertips were a centimeter away from the back of his hand, and after a long time, he finally retracted them.


    She did not speak for a long time, but she could feel their breath growing apart.


    "I want to avenge my sister."


    "I know." Gu Xinyan was a little anxious. She looked as if she wouldn''t believe him.


    "I will avenge your sister. The same goes for your grudge. If she did something wrong and deserved to be punished, then let her be punished. We don''t need to give her any mercy."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei flung his hand away. The emotion in his eyes was called disappointment.


    She suddenly remembered the dreams that she had dreamed day and night, and the warnings and warnings that k had given her over and over again. She remembered seeing her sister lying in a pool of blood.


    Over the past five years, day and night, she had put in a lot of effort to make herself feel at ease. It took her a lot of effort to finally make herself forget all that.


    Shu Wei squeezed his palms hard, and some complicated emotions gradually settled in his heart.


    She pursed the corners of her lips and looked at Gu Xinyan with a heavy gaze, not making a sound for a long time.


    This man has been like this for so long. What he didn''t want to say was useless forcing himself. Shu Wei knew he didn''t want to get himself involved with Little bun.


    But how could this man not understand that things were related to his sister and her, how could he not be involved?


    "Wei Wei, stop it. Things are more complicated than you think."


    "I don''t know how complicated it is. All I know is that Lin Zhaoying is a murderer."


    Shu Wei didn''t want to see that thin body. She knew he had his reasons for doing so. Having suffered so much during this period of time, the man''s originally strong body had lost a whole circle.


    Her eyes suddenly turned red and her face turned white. She raised her head to face the man''s chest, not daring to look up.


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at her. As he approached her slowly, he left his breath on her cheek and his rough fingers on her right cheek.


    It was very light.


    He said, "You always suffer when you follow me. The Gu family and the Gu family used to occupy all of my business. With you and Nian Nian, I had to cut all the time into you. But I didn''t realize that what seemed so important in the past had become worthless after you."


    Wei Wei, I''ve never said this to another woman in my life. For more than 30 years, all the women I''ve had, other than you and Zhao Ying, were just dealing with needs."


    "Zhao Ying used to have everything in my heart, but now, gradually, there''s nothing left."


    His voice was hoarse, as if he had guessed what Lin Zhaoying might have said to Shu Wei, and he explained in a low, hoarse voice.


    The mellow, husky voice came into her ears again. The sudden words of love made Shu Wei''s heart soften and her eyes watery.


    She pursed her lips and pinched her fingers very hard. Her pale cheeks, the tip of her red nose, and the tightly bitten lower lip were becoming more and more tangled.


    After a long time, Shu Wei said slowly, "I know, I''m not."


    "You may as well keep it from me and tell me. I don''t care. But Gu Xinyan, my sister is still in my dreams. I can''t just watch Lin Zhaoying get away with it."


    "I''ve been sorry for her. For the past five years, I''ve been thinking about avenging her day and night. K is right. This life was given to me by my sister. If I can''t even take revenge, am I still worthy to be her sister?"


    Shu Wei waited, her voice choking.


    Little bun seemed to know that there was a conflict between his father and his mother, and he sat quietly by the side. Black and white eyes glanced back and forth between the two of them, then dropped silently.


    "That''s sooner or later. We''ve been waiting for five years. Is it still too late?"


    His voice was hoarse and he did not know how to persuade shu wei. Her eyes and heart were all astringent, and her beautiful eyes were now so deep that they could not see a single light.


    Shu Wei shook his head gently.


    She raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, which were a little sore, and did not let the astringency of the tip of her nose surge into her eyes, "I, I can''t stand this. I will always avenge my sister. Nian Nian is going to school too. I want to stay with my parents for a while."


    "You''re still in the hospital, and you won''t be able to leave the hospital for a while. The nurse is very well invited, and there''s no need for me to take care of you."


    She rambled on without any logic. But the meaning of the words was still clear.


    But the sound was so small that it was all in Gu Xinyan''s ears.


    He suddenly ripped open the corners of his lips, veins bulging on his forehead, and tugged at the sheets, "Shu Wei, are you trying to separate from me?"

 Chapter 286 Wei Wei, Stay with Me

    Chapter 286 Wei Wei, stay with me.


    That voice was gloomy, and because of the livid face and the air that pervaded his body, Shu Wei felt suffocated for no reason. She stroked her heart with one hand and slowly got up.


    Now she only felt the air was suffocating, and every breath was painful.


    If she stayed any longer, her heart would be in pain.


    "Nian Nian, we..."


    "Stop."


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and held her arm with his outstretched hand. The veins on her upper head were bulging. The pinhole that had just stopped the bleeding suddenly cracked. A drop of bright red blood gradually condensed and became thicker and thicker.


    "Patter." Fell to the ground.


    Shu Wei took a deep breath, put his fingers on the back of his hand, and pulled them apart one by one.


    There was no pity for that move.


    "Nian Nian, let''s go home."


    "Oh." Little bun jumped down from the bench, her bright eyes blinking. When she turned around, she found that Gu Xinyan was still sitting on the bed motionless, so she scratched her head and said, "Mommy, isn''t daddy going home?"


    Shu Wei''s heart trembled and he picked Little bun up apologetically, "Daddy hasn''t recovered yet. He''ll come back later."


    "Oh, then tomorrow''s holiday. Can Nian Nian come to the hospital to accompany daddy? Otherwise it would be so boring."


    Little bun''s chubby cheeks wrinkled up and he pursed his lips and looked at her expectantly, looking exactly like Gu Xinyan.


    There was no difference between the father and son when they were having a fight.


    Shu wei choked, not knowing how to explain for a moment.


    Fortunately, the man behind him had already collected his anger, "You go back with mommy first. Daddy will look for you in a few days."


    Gu Xinyan''s reassurance was more effective than hers. Little bun thought about it and thought that his father''s promise was more trustworthy, so he took the initiative to run back and stood on tiptoe to kiss Gu Xinyan''s face.


    "Keep your word."


    "Okay."


    After the mother and son walked out, the smile on the man''s face suddenly changed. The smile that he had forced out to appease Little bun immediately shrank and replaced with solemnity.


    Wang Sili walked in from the door and saw Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face. He coughed softly and said, "Madam and young master got in the car and left."


    The man only replied with a light voice, his tone flat and not undulating much.


    Because of Miss Lin''s detention at the police station, it has impacted the position of the second young master. Some people on the board of directors are starting to object to the second young master. They are hinting that they want you to go back."


    Gu xinyan leaned back on his pillow and looked up at the ceiling, "They told me to go back. Am I going back? Heh..."


    "Where''s the jiang family? Jiang Cheng, will you let him be dragged down?"


    "I don''t think so. If Miss Lin and the second young master get divorced, the second young master should marry miss jiang immediately. But it seems that the divorce is not going well."


    Naturally, lin zhaoying would not let Gu Zhibei go so easily until now. Even if she did not want that child, she still had to rely on the halo of Gu enterprise and Lin family to survive.


    If she joined and let Gu Zhibei marry Jiang Yingying, then all she had left to rely on would be over.


    Gu Xinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously and leaned forward somewhat dejectedly. All the strength of his body was left on the pillow, as if he had lost his motivation, "We don''t have to worry about this. Lin Zhaoying won''t get divorced."


    As long as she hasn''t gone in, she won''t let Gu Zhibei go.


    -


    For seven days in a row, Gu Xinyan had never seen Shu Wei.


    A week later, Lu Youming finally announced that Gu Xinyan would be able to get out of the wheelchair. Besides not being able to leave the hospital, he was just like a normal person.


    After Lu Youming finished his examination, he left the ward. Standing by the door, he suddenly stopped.


    His thin body suddenly turned around and looked at him with a half-smile, "Oh yes, there''s one more thing I can''t do for the time being."


    "What?"


    "Sex."


    ...


    Someone glared at him with a gloomy face.


    Sex?


    The woman who could make him do this was still unknown, and that woman was so cruel that she had not visited her for a whole week.


    Didn''t she miss him?


    Knock knock. There was a knock on the door, and he answered with a heavy voice before someone came in.


    Wang Sili looked up at Gu Xinyan''s livid face and his terrifying eyes.


    He immediately restrained his smile and became cautious, but he could not help but mutter in his heart, who provoked him again?


    "What''s the matter?"


    I''ll send you the documents. These are the documents that need to be signed. The second young master has recently launched a new project in the company, causing a lot of anger and resentment. A lot of people have come to complain and they want to see you."


    "Yes."


    "The old man hasn''t been out for a few days, but the man next to the old man went out yesterday, took a few turns, and finally went to silver street."


    "Yes."


    Wang Sili narrowed his eyes and a hint of interest appeared in his eyes.


    "When I came here just now, I saw my wife."


    "Um... Wait, who?"


    One of the special assistants was satisfied with his pride. He grinned and said, "Yes, madam. She''s coming to the hospital with a bunch of flowers and fruits."


    First young master Gu''s calm eyes finally rippled.


    He sat up abruptly, rubbed his palms and tidied his hair a few times.


    After thinking about it, he immediately messed it up, then pulled the clothes to the point of disorder, and lay down directly, looking seriously ill.


    Wang Sili opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    An apple hit him in the face, and he narrowly avoided it, only to see his immediate superior''s angry eyes: "Quickly move the wheelchair over!"


    "You don''t need it now."


    "Stupid, I really need it now!"


    For the first time, special assistant wang realized that he didn''t know gu Xin Yan very well either. At least, now he was confused.


    Gu Xinyan looked like he was in critical condition after all this fiddling. He was listless and depressed.


    Wang Sili weakly put the wheelchair beside the bed and said cautiously, "Well... You are like this now."


    "Cough! You don''t know Wei Wei. She''s a pushover. If you see me in high spirits, I''m afraid you won''t even come in. But if I don''t feel well because she''s late and she doesn''t recover, she''ll feel better."


    "That''s what I said, but..."


    First young master Gu was weak, but the light in his eyes became more and more obvious. He coughed lightly and smiled. He could not help but smile, "She''s angry too. Just take the opportunity to coax her."


    His voice was mellow and husky, because the occasional smile made him look especially charming.


    Wang Sili stammered a few times, carefully reminding, "But."


    "But what? When did you become so stupid?"


    Special assistant wang, who had been repeatedly scolded for being stupid, finally couldn''t help but put his hands on his hips and glared at him, "Am I stupid or are you stupid? My wife is not here to see you, okay?"


    "If you don''t think about it, she arrived earlier than me. If she wanted to come, she would have arrived earlier."


    ...


    After that, the room was silent.


    Wang Sili could clearly feel the tension in the air. The man''s face was stiff and his facial features were all in one piece. He looked up at Xin Yan and saw that his whole body was filled with anger. Unconsciously, he began to feel guilty.


    The air seemed suffocating.


    After a long time, Wang Sili seemed to hear the sound of teeth rubbing. He shrank his neck and carefully stepped back.


    "Stop." The man''s unhappy voice stopped him again.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was livid and his arms were tightly clenched. He crawled his hair casually out of bed, looking a little confused, "Where is she now?"


    "Dr. Qin''s room, where else could it be?"


    Now there are only three people in the entire First hospital that Shu Wei knows, Gu Xinyan, Qin Yuanxing, and Lin Zhaoying.


    The man walked out quickly, his body straight and slender, with a sense of alienation.


    The way the two of them walked along with no one to say hello to.


    It wasn''t until he was standing outside Qin Yuanxing''s ward that the man''s anger subsided. He took a deep breath and stood upright by the door, raising his hand to knock on it.


    "Wei Wei, stay with me."


    A word suddenly came from inside the door. The moment she heard it, Wang Sili realized that the man in front of her was suddenly stiff.


    His emotions, which he had managed to hold back, were concealed by the anger that gushed out of his body. His arms were suspended in mid-air, but he did not move for a long time.


    He was waiting, waiting for Shu Wei''s answer.


    But the ward quieted down. The two of them stood by the door and did not hear a response for a long time.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know if Shu Wei had agreed, or if he had simply refused.


    But Qin Yuanxing was so bold, he was very, very unhappy!


    "Bang!" The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, making a crisp sound. He stood at the door unhappily, still carrying an unbroken anger.


    Originally angry that Shu Wei refused to see him, now hearing Qin Yuanxing''s confession, he even omitted the step of knocking on the door.


    The man rushed in angrily and saw Shu Wei squatting by the bed, holding her hand and pulling her up without thinking.


    "Gu Xinyan, why are you here?"


    He sneered and glared at Qin Yuanxing expressionlessly, "Are you going to agree to him when I''m not here?"


    Shu Wei was baffled. It was only when he reached this point that he suddenly remembered what Qin Yuanxing had just said to him.


    He raised his hand and threw him away, "Dr. Qin said that because..."


    After that, she suddenly thought of Lin Zhaoying. She had checked on him when she first came here. Even after a week, Lin Zhaoying was still in the hospital.


    He did nothing.


    Shu Wei felt a little uncomfortable and let him go without thinking, "I''ll come back to see you tomorrow."


    After that, she walked straight out, her clear eyes looking straight ahead. Even if she walked past Gu Xinyan, she never looked at him again.


    Be careful on the way. I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Qin Yuanxing seemed to be in a good mood, smiling and shouting at Shu Wei.


    He was pleased to see the twitching corners of Gu Xinyan''s mouth and his suddenly cold eyes.


    Well, that''s what I want. But according to Gu Xinyan''s expression, he didn''t want to kill himself, did he?


    Qin Yuanxing shivered and shrank back into the quilt.


    The man glanced at him thoughtfully, then strode out. His sharp breath was not restrained, so he rushed right in front of Shu Wei and pulled her into a corner.

 Chapter 287 How Can I Be at Ease with You like This?

    Chapter 287 how can I rest assured that you are like this?


    Shu Wei exclaimed and was pulled into a corner by him. His whole body was pressed against the wall, and the man''s angry eyes were in his eyes.


    From the moment he heard Qin Yuanxing speak, his heart had not calmed down.


    He said, let Shu Wei live with him?


    Live together?


    Someone was so angry that he leaned his hands against Shu Wei''s sides and stared at her with his dark eyes, "What did he just say to you, huh? How did you answer?"


    Shu Wei opened her mouth to explain, but a man who was very excited obviously couldn''t hear her.


    He thought further on his own, "He just saved your life. Does he have to be so determined? Don''t forget who your man is."


    Also, you are carrying my seed. Instead of visiting the child''s father for a week, he would run to another man''s ward every day. Is that appropriate?"


    Shu wei wanted to explain, but somehow she was angered by his words. Her chest heaved several times and she looked up at Gu Xinyan fiercely.


    Her slender fingers landed on his shoulder, trying to push him away.


    But the man''s body seemed to be filled with lead, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not push it.


    Shu Wei was determined and stepped on his toes, walking past him without thinking.


    "Shu Wei!"


    His face was full of anger, ignoring the pain in his feet, he pulled shu wei into his arms and hugged her tightly with both hands, giving the other party no chance to escape.


    "You, you be careful!"


    There was a hint of anger in that voice. Shu Wei thought the man was going to scold her, but when he looked up, he only saw the worry in his eyes.


    Her chiseled jaw tightened and she looked up and down, "Have you forgotten this? Be careful even if you vomit at me."


    Her slender fingertips hovered in the air, pointing at her flat stomach.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that there was an uneasy expression on the man''s face, and the displeasure that had just risen gradually faded.


    She relaxed and took her arm off Gu Xinyan. His raised eyes met his, "Dr. Qin''s words were just a joke, and I didn''t agree."


    "I''m coming to see him these days because of the car accident. The driver hasn''t woken up yet. Lin Zhaoying won''t answer, but I can''t pretend not to know."


    She wanted to harm me, my children, and my sister. Gu Xinyan, no matter what the reason is, I can''t forgive her."


    She didn''t want to make things difficult for him anymore.


    But these days, whether she went to the police station or the court, the answer was insufficient evidence.


    As long as Lin Zhaoying confirmed that she was threatened by the driver and that she was the victim, this incident alone would not be enough to convict her.


    Once again, Shu Wei felt deeply powerless.


    She pursed her lips, feeling down, "You''re not well yet. Go back and rest."


    With that said, Shu Wei was about to leave, but the moment he turned around, a bright red appeared in his eyes. That look of helplessness entered Gu Xinyan''s eyes and struck him almost instantly.


    He could not say what it was because of, but it was as if a stone had been pressed against his heart, suffocating.


    "No, I''ll take you back."


    Shu Wei suddenly heard a voice behind him, and his body stopped abruptly. She waited for a few seconds before turning around and looking at him suspiciously, "Are you coming back with me?"


    "Uh-huh. Otherwise, if you kiss me behind my back with another man, wouldn''t you know nothing about me?"


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and raised his fist to land on his face.


    This man, who had clearly sent someone to guard her door, was still lying with his eyes open.


    But no matter what Shu Wei said, Gu Xinyan was still determined to follow her, ignoring the fact that she was still in her hospital gown, and took her coat and followed behind her.


    One step at a time, two steps at a time.


    Shu Wei walked faster and faster, and he got closer and closer, until he stood at the elevator door, he finally had no choice but to stop.


    His clear eyes looked up and down at him for a while, pointing to the slippers on his feet, "Dr. Lu agreed to let you leave the hospital?"


    "No."


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched, "Then you..."


    "You won''t even look at me. It''s not fun living here."


    Someone became more and more arrogant. He had been lonely and empty for a whole week. He used to feel uncomfortable when he couldn''t touch him. Now I can''t even see.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth, "Is it interesting that someone is hospitalized?"


    ...


    He was frightened by his angry face and lowered his eyes, but he was still not satisfied, "I think Qin Yuanxing is quite interesting."


    ...


    In the end, Gu Xinyan was forced back to the ward by her and Lu Youming.


    She walked out of the hospital and met Gu Chenchen at the door.


    "Sister-in-law, are you here to see my brother?"


    Embarrassed, Shu Wei shook his head and nodded again.


    Gu Chenchen held Wen Chesheng in his hand, and the two of them were now so sweet and envious. When she remembered something, she pushed Wen Chesheng aside and pulled Shu Wei to the side to sit down.


    Sister-in-law, when I came to see him the other day, he complained to me. You said you wouldn''t go to see him, and he couldn''t recover."


    Shu wei''s face was expressionless and she tightened the drink in her hand.


    "My brother also said that not only are you not coming, but even Nian Nian is not allowed to go. He''s lonely and cold, and his condition is getting worse."


    Gu Chenchen spread out his hands, "Of course, I didn''t see anything serious. But sister-in-law, why don''t you pay attention to him? He''s so angry these days that even the nurse scared him away."


    Shu Wei thought for a moment, no wonder he didn''t see the nurse when he was forced back to the ward.


    "Actually, I don''t understand why he did this to elder sister Zhaoying, but I just need to know one thing. In his heart, you and Nian Nian are the most important. No, it should be said that you are number one. Nian Nian and the baby in your stomach have to go back."


    Shu Wei disagreed, "No, he thinks Nian Nian is more important than me."


    Gu Chenchen took an exaggerated breath and placed the drink heavily on the table, "Where is it? Before that, dad wanted Nian Nian to recognize his ancestors and accept you as a condition. My brother agreed directly, okay?"


    "But you didn''t want to, so it was delayed. So don''t get into a fight with him. There must be something else going on with elder sister Zhaoying. If you''re really angry, pick him up and beat him up. He''d rather be like this than have a cold war with you."


    Gu Chenchen sighed and looked at Shu Wei sadly.


    It could be seen that she was not willing to come over to see Gu Xinyan. That man''s temper had now spread throughout the department. If Gu Xinyan did not allow others from the Gu family to come, Gu Chenchen would have pretended not to know.


    Beat him up?


    Shu Wei couldn''t help laughing when that scene appeared in his mind.


    If only she could give him a good beating, but how did she do it?


    So he sighed lightly, put down the drink, and smiled bitterly, "How could I not know that he had his reasons, and how could I not understand him? But, but it''s always been like this. I hope he tells me everything and doesn''t carry it all by himself."


    "But he didn''t want to. Even if he crushed himself, he never wanted to tell me."


    Shu Wei shook his head and frowned a little, "Besides, since he''s in a difficult position, I don''t want to be stuck in the middle to make him feel bad. We haven''t been in touch for a week, but Wang Sili will still tell him about me and Nian Nian. Give him time to deal with it."


    Besides, this was their tacit understanding.


    They had different positions, not to mention different opinions and behaviors.


    If he had to force him to bring Lin Zhaoying to justice, it would have put him in a difficult position. But if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t get over it.


    Sister now began to appear in her dreams every night, and k, who had been missing for a long time, forced her to avenge her sister.


    She was like a rope, being pulled at both ends and pulled hard.


    No one was willing to let her go now, so the rope was always tight.


    "Sister-in-law, that''s because he loves you."


    Gu Chenchen was anxious, holding her hand and explaining anxiously, "I still don''t know what Wen Chesheng is doing, but I know he has me in his heart. Whatever he does, it must be for my good. I can think about it without asking at all. Although it hurts sometimes, it makes him feel better."


    "Sister-in-law, what are you afraid of?"


    After that, Shu Wei was startled. The drink fell on the table and made a crisp sound.


    She looked up in a daze and heard Gu Chenchen say goodbye. She sat there motionless for a long time.


    All the way home, Shu Wei''s mind was filled with Gu Chenchen''s words.


    What was she afraid of?


    Afraid of being betrayed again, or afraid that he could not bear the pain of losing him.


    As long as she knew that the man''s eyes and heart were all about her, why did she bother to pester the thoughts in his heart?


    "Sister-in-law, can''t you be a woman who only makes people hurt?"


    In the past, she always liked to look at Gu Xinyan''s back, tall and handsome.


    Yao Yao said that it must be because she was insecure, so she always wanted that person to have strong arms and chest where she could see.


    She wanted to live her life with such a man.


    Now, everyone else knew what Gu Xinyan was thinking. Knowing that he was devoted to himself and Nian Nian.


    But she no longer dared to rely on him.


    When they got off the car, the air was stuffy and the rain was coming.


    Shu Wei gathered her clothes and walked straight home. Her eyes were lowered, and her heart was bitterly complicated.


    She could not help but think of everything that the man had done for her, whether it was worrying, helping, or risking her life.


    Eyes, no focus.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in her ear, deep and hoarse, but especially pleasant to hear.


    She looked up and saw the man standing not far ahead. He was tall, with a strong chest, long gray clothes and exquisite leather shoes, which made him look especially handsome.


    His dark eyes were staring at her with a tinge of displeasure.


    Her thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, and when she saw that she was in a daze, she said unhappily, "Don''t you see a pillar in front of you? Do you want to hit me directly?"


    A sour feeling suddenly rose in her heart, and she did not know where she was touched. Suddenly, she clenched her hand and threw it into his arms.

 Chapter 288 Be Gentle

    Chapter 288, be gentle.


    The air seemed to have suddenly frozen, and the man seemed a little surprised. After feeling the soft body in his arms, he suddenly stiffened on the spot.


    His arms were raised in mid-air, and he wanted to hold her tightly, but he seemed hesitant.


    Until Shu Wei rubbed against his chest and whispered, "Did you sneak out?"


    Gu xinyan was embarrassed, but he, who had always been quick-witted, chose to put his hand around Shu Wei''s waist. Before she could react, he picked her up horizontally.


    "At this point, shouldn''t Nian Nian be at home?"


    "The driver will send him back later."


    "That''s good."


    Before Shu Wei knew what was good about it, he was laid flat on the bed. The man leaned down slowly with his arms on both sides of Shu Wei''s body, his handsome face facing her.


    He looked at Shu Wei for a long time, his eyes gradually becoming hot, then slowly bent down and kissed his seductive red lips...


    By the end, Shu Wei was sweating profusely and curled up like a cooked shrimp.


    She didn''t say anything. Her red lips bit on the quilt, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes and looking at him.


    Gu xinyan was indifferent, but the temperature in his eyes did not fade. Shu Wei curled up beside the bed and felt very uncomfortable. He thought he would jump on him immediately.


    But after a few twitches in the veins on his forehead, he pinched himself hard and turned around in frustration to walk into the bathroom.


    Shu Wei was stunned and only heard the bathroom door slam shut. The man cursed.


    "Damn Lu Youming!"


    She couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She buried herself in the pillow and burst into tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Little bun came back from school not long after. When she opened the door, she saw Gu Xinyan in the living room. Her eyes immediately brightened and she threw herself at Gu Xinyan without thinking.


    "Daddy!"


    Her chubby body rushed into her arms, her big face and small face, and the corners of her mouth were exactly the same.


    Shu wei glanced in their direction and saw that Little bun couldn''t wait to talk to gu xinyan about the interesting things in school. A warm feeling rose in her heart.


    Nian Nian has been a little unhappy these days.


    She handed the dessert over and rummaged through Little bun''s schoolbag. Little bun was eating a snack when he suddenly froze.


    "Nian Nian, did you drink all the milk I prepared for you today?"


    "I drank it. There''s nothing left." Little bun answered casually, looking very obedient.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips, took out the things in his schoolbag and arranged them one by one. There was not much emotion in his lowered eyes.


    After a while, when the father and son had finished a small plate of pastries, she took out another bottle of milk from the side and put it on the table, "Drink this before you go to bed tonight."


    Little bun froze and his smile froze on his face, "Ha, ha, ha, mommy, are you mistaken? Nian Nian already drank today."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" As if afraid that Shu Wei would not believe it, Little bun raised his hand and slapped it against his chest, "There''s nothing left."


    Seeing that Shu Wei did not mean to let the child go, a father could not help but feel a little distressed, and he hugged Little bun in his arms and pleaded, "Since you have drunk it, don''t worry, my seed can grow taller even if you don''t drink it."


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched and he glared at Gu Xinyan.


    A certain father was not convinced. "Brush" stood up, his arm stretched out straight, right in front of Shu Wei''s eyes, "Look, this is the evidence."


    "Proof, you head!"


    Shu Wei slapped his hand off and put the milk in front of Little bun, "I left in a hurry this morning. I didn''t even put the milk in. Where did you drink it?"


    "The teacher reacted a few days ago. The homeless man at the intersection of the school always had milk. Don''t tell me he bought it himself!"


    This kid, he even learned to disobey the law of the jungle?


    I don''t know if Shu Wei''s tone was too harsh, or if there was something else about this, Little bun''s mouth was going to shrink and he was about to cry.


    A certain father''s face sank as he hugged Little bun with a pained heart, "Forget it if Nian Nian doesn''t want to drink. Why force such a young child?"


    Shu Wei gasped and pointed back at himself, "I forced him?"


    Ha!


    She slapped the table and suddenly walked over to hold Little bun''s ear. Her other hand was nowhere to be put, so she simply put it on Gu Xinyan''s ear.


    Just right, balance!


    "Still pretending to cry? Shu Nian, talk to me. Who gave you this idea?"


    In the past, even if he didn''t like the taste, Little bun would finish it. Who would have thought that during this period of time, he began to sneak away, first to his friends, and then to force Yao Baobei to help him solve it.


    And now, it''s in the hands of a homeless man?


    Little bun was really about to cry this time. He racked his brain and couldn''t come up with a good explanation, "Ouch, ouch, my ears hurt."


    "Mommy, mommy! Your majesty, you can go around Nian Nian. Nian Nian promised to finish it tomorrow."


    "Uh-huh."


    Gu Xinyan''s face was livid and he looked at the little man''s fawning face in disbelief. There was not a trace of tears left on that chubby face.


    He almost jumped over and hugged Shu Wei''s thigh, begging for mercy.


    Little bun stammered a few times and raised his head pitifully. Just as she was about to speak, she saw her father still sitting there stupidly, and quickly tugged at his sleeve, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    Puzzled, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you do?"


    Daddy! Come over and ask mommy to let Nian Nian go, or Nian Nian''s butt will hurt."


    Boo hoo, he''s five years old, and he''s still getting spanked by mommy.


    If he had known that his father was unreliable, he would not have lied. He would have tried his best to apologize and beg for the queen''s forgiveness. Perhaps he would have beaten less.


    "Oh, mommy. It''s not that Nian Nian doesn''t drink, it''s because that day when Nian Nian was thinking about whether to drink or not, great-grandfather said he could throw it to the poor homeless man while the driver''s uncle took Nian Nian to school."


    "Nian Nian is such a caring child. It''s so pitiful to see uncle hobo without clothes, clothes, and food. In addition, the teacher told us yesterday that we must have love and care about the people around us. So Nian Nian gave it to him."


    With that, he carefully looked up at Shu Wei and pinched Shu Wei''s finger to act coquettishly, "Mommy, can Nian Nian promise to drink up all of it in the future?"


    That pitiful look made Shu Wei want to teach him a lesson.


    He pretended to give a deep warning, then deliberately punished him for not watching tv tonight and eating three bowls of rice.


    "But what are you talking about?"


    "He''s the great-grandfather in the big house." Little bun drank the milk with a bitter face and his features were all squeezed together.


    Alas, he really liked sour and sweet milk.


    The great-grandfather in the big house?


    Shu Wei didn''t understand. He didn''t notice that the man behind him had a sudden change of expression when he heard Little bun say this. Shu Wei turned to look at him, "What is grandpa going to do with Nian Nian?"


    The man''s eyes flickered a few times, then he opened his lips and said perfunctorily, "I guess the old man misses children."


    He answered casually and silently walked into the room to make a phone call.


    The smiling face suddenly darkened when he turned around, even though his breath had been restrained, but if someone stood in front of him, they would be able to see his expression of the wind and rain.


    Old man, can''t you help it anymore?


    "Hello, Mr. Gu, are you busy?"


    He lowered his eyes and was about to speak when he heard a delicate voice behind him.


    "Mommy, I''m finished!"


    "Well, good boy."


    "The task assigned by the teacher has been completed!"


    "Not bad, a little better than before."


    "Oh." Little bun''s crisp voice grew louder, and it was clear even through a door.


    "Then, shall I help you wash the dishes?"


    After that, he heard the woman humming and something seemed to have happened between the mother and son.


    "Uh-huh, why are you so diligent today? Become a good baby who likes to do housework and will help."


    Little bun scratched her head shyly and blinked her big eyes, "Hey, mommy, Nian Nian is so good. Can you stay at home tomorrow to help mommy and not go to school?"


    Shu wei snorted and knocked him down.


    Get out of here! How dare you play tricks on her at such a young age!

 Chapter 289 Dont Carry Everything on Your Own

    Chapter 289 don''t carry everything on your own.


    The sound outside the door gradually faded. The man walked to the balcony and gained weight. He raised his eyes and looked at the already dark sky.


    He listened to Wang Sili and pressed his thin lips tightly.


    "Old man, I seem to have been to the laboratory." Wang Sili hesitated for a long time before he dared to say this, and his face was unusually grave. This man, is the blood cold?


    It was only after a long time that he spoke, and his voice was especially cold, "Send someone to follow Nian Nian and take care of him, but don''t let Shu Wei know. As for the old man, I''ll go to him myself tonight."


    He put down his phone, clenched his fingers, and straightened his body in anger. The old man knew that his life was not long, and he would do anything to save that man.


    Knock knock. The door was suddenly knocked on. He turned around and saw Shu Wei poking his head in. "Dinner."


    The thick eyebrows he lifted loosened a little, and his dark eyes fluttered, landing on her, "I still have something to do. You can eat. Pay more attention to your safety at night. Call me if you need anything."


    Shu Wei was a little confused. She raised her eyebrows and looked at him firmly, "Back to the hospital?"


    "No." He hesitated a little, unwilling to lie to her again, but felt the sudden sinking breath behind him, and the deepest part of his heart was suddenly touched.


    He immediately turned around and placed his arm on Shu Wei''s shoulder, gently rubbing away the stiffness. His eyes were bright and clear, just in line with his gaze, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Shu Wei nodded, but could not say what he felt uneasy about that moment.


    The man''s back was getting farther and farther away, and the setting sun seemed especially cold. The air of alienation pervaded the surroundings, and she could feel a chill in her body.


    It was as if there was some kind of power between the two of them, separating them.


    Not long after, the silver cadillac stopped outside the gu residence. The sky was getting dark, and when the last rays of the sun fell, the sky was so heavy that one could not breathe.


    The tall figure appeared outside the house, illuminating the night lights.


    "Young master, are you coming back at this time?"


    "Where''s grandpa?"


    The butler paused and bent down again, "In the yard."


    Hearing this, he walked away from the butler without saying a word. His tall body left a trace of indifference in the night.


    The old man sat on a rattan chair with steaming tea on the table. His thin fingertips were originally placed on the teacup, but he immediately took it back the moment the door opened.


    He looked up, his eyes sharp.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was still a cold wind on Gu Xinyan''s body. After he slammed the door behind him, he stood right beside him and stared at him with gloomy eyes, "Where is he?"


    "Who?"


    The old man did not seem to understand. He released his hand and held the cup again. He stroked the bottom with a very slow speed, then lowered his head and took a sip.


    He has stomach cancer.


    Gu xinyan narrowed his eyes. He had terminal stomach cancer. He was afraid that even people who had trouble eating would still drink these at night.


    But he only shook his palm as if nothing had been found and said, "That man, my uncle, where is he?"


    As the words fell, the teacup fell on the table, and the crisp sound attracted their attention.


    The air in the room was quiet and there was no sound for a long time. The man stood beside him with his hands behind his back, his body stiff and stiff, "Ah... I''m afraid the bones are cold. Why are you mentioning him?"


    The old man casually perfunctory, in exchange for Gu Xinyan''s sharp eyes: "Grandpa! Where is he?"


    He could not control his emotions. As long as he thought that the old man had taken Nian Nian''s blood and deliberately went to school to get close to Nian Nian, his heart could not help but panic.


    He had thought that the man was dead, and even if he hadn''t, the old man hadn''t mentioned it for so many years. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changed his attitude towards Nian Nian, and the heart that should have given up lit up again.


    He thought that using his great-grandson''s blood was to save his son!


    The anger in his heart grew stronger. He took a few steps forward and stood straight in front of the old man. His face was gloomy and a little scary at first glance, "You want to do something to Nian Nian, don''t you? You know you''re dying, and you can''t wait to save that man with Nian Nian!"


    "Heh." Gu Dingguo sneered, seemingly surprised. He stood up and stroked the ring on his skinny ring finger with one hand, his face filled with nostalgia.


    He sneered and let out a long sigh, "Since you already know, why don''t you ask me? Xiaoyan, you''re still young, and Shu Wei''s pregnant with a second child. You''re not afraid of having no children."


    As for Shu Nian, I really like him. So I won''t kill him unless I have to. In other words, it''s just a period of time apart from you. It''s just a little longer."


    Gu Xinyan''s eyes widened as he looked at him like he was a monster.


    He clenched his fists and slammed them against the table!


    "That''s my son!"


    The person he wants to save is also your uncle! It''s my son, the only thing she left me." Gu Dingguo gritted his teeth and wished he could throw his crutch on him.


    That woman left him early, leaving only one son behind. If he didn''t even cure the child, how could he have the face to see her?


    Gu Xinyan''s face became more and more livid, and he looked more and more disappointed at Gu Dingguo.


    It turned out that he was already paranoid.


    His face was expressionless as he scanned the room and finally focused on the photo on the wall. Above him was the old man when he was young, accompanied by a young woman with a baby in her arms.


    That man was Gu Weiyi, his uncle.


    Gu Xinyan turned around and walked away. The moment he turned around, the sky had darkened, and the old man behind him still had sharp eyes. His eyes were very complicated.


    He walked straight to the door without stopping.


    "Stop!" Gu Dingguo suddenly opened his mouth and slowly approached him with a cane, "Where are you going?"


    Gu xinyan looked at the sky, and a sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The sound of crutches stopped, and the old man stood behind him, as if he had said something unintentionally, "I guess you''re going to find him yourself. And, by the way, send someone to protect that kid."


    "But..."


    Gu Xinyan shuddered, "But what?"


    "Hehe, I have lived for more than 80 years. What can you think of? Do you think I can''t think of it? Xiaoyan, I won''t hurt that doll until I have to. Forget him for a few months."


    "Wow!" The moment the sky darkened, the rain poured down.


    His exaggerated voice hid their emotions and words. He stood by the door and allowed the raindrops to fall on his trousers, but his steps did not change.


    Time seemed to have suddenly quietened down. Gu Xinyan felt as if his chest had been emptied in an instant, and he was not angry at all.


    Gu Dingguo smiled, which meant a lot.


    "What did you do to him?"


    The man turned around abruptly, his dark eyes glaring at him fiercely, and anger surged into his heart, almost breaking his mood.


    The strong arms were tightly clenched, and the whole body was tense on the spot.


    The old man walked back regardless, his crutch hitting the floor and making a rhythmic and crisp sound.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him..."


    Gu Xinyan only heard this, and immediately rushed into the rain, the cold rain pouring down from his head like it was killing him, making his mind clear instantly.


    The wound on his head was wet and uncomfortable.


    However, he did not pay attention, but rushed out of Gu residence and got into the car in the words that the butler stopped him.


    The silver cadillac was driving so fast that when the lightning landed in the distance, it lit up the man''s panicked and livid face.


    He went straight back to where Little bun and Shu Wei lived and rushed upstairs to find that the door was not closed.


    The room was empty, as if it had been rummaged through, the balcony windows were not closed, and the cold wind and rain penetrated together, giving it a terrifying and desolate air.


    No one was there, not only was Little bun gone, but also Shu Wei was gone.


    "Shu Wei? Nian Nian?"


    He went downstairs again, but the corridor was quiet and there was no sound.


    Panic surged into Gu Xinyan''s heart, and he thought he would not be able to breathe. He returned to the living room without thinking, hoping to find some clues.


    The old man was afraid that he had already taken Nian Nian away, but even if he had taken Nian Nian away, he shouldn''t have hurt Shu Wei!


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t care less about anything else, but he knew that the more he was at the moment, the more he needed to remain calm.


    His black eyes sparkled, and his tall and straight body looked especially mysterious under the light.


    Suddenly, footsteps came from behind, very light. He could tell that it was a woman.


    At that moment, however, Gu Xinyan''s body seemed to be filled with lead and did not move for a long time. He did not want to admit that his heart was in suspense at that moment.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    The familiar voice reached his ears, and the man turned around without thinking. He stepped out and pulled Shu Wei into his arms.


    The place where her fingers touched was cold, and she was drenched. Now, drops of water were dripping down her hair and clothes. But fortunately, the person in his arms was intact.


    Gu Xinyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, his knuckles relaxed a little, carefully holding her face, "Are you okay?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and looked pale. She was a little uncomfortable in the rain. When she saw Gu Xinyan, she had a lot of things to say in her heart, but she still didn''t say a word.


    She pursed her red lips and heard the man''s mellow voice.


    "As long as it''s okay, as long as it''s okay. What are you doing out in such a heavy rain? Call me if anything happens. Don''t carry everything on your own."


    "Wei Wei, how many times do you want me to emphasize it? You are my woman. Even if the sky falls, you just need to hide in my arms."


    Maybe it was because the voice was too powerful, or maybe it was because her body was cold and her arms were warm.


    Shu Wei threw himself into his arms and sobbed.


    She pinched the corner of his shirt tightly.


    She was in a panic. It was only now that she finally regained her senses and finally found a place to rely on.


    "But, but Gu Xinyan, I''m fine, but Nian Nian is gone!"

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Her eyes and face turned red, and her body was wet against Gu Xinyan''s body.


    "Just after dinner, Nian Nian was playing here alone. I just went to my room and he was gone when I came back. The windows and doors are open..."


    "I chased out, and only a black car drove away. I don''t know if Nian Nian was on top. But Gu Xinyan, my gut tells me he was taken away."


    He was in such a hurry when he went out, not only did he not catch up with her, but he also came back drenched. He wanted to call the police, but he didn''t bring his cell phone with him, so he ran upstairs.


    However, she saw him.


    Shu Wei felt her hanging heart go down at once. She held Gu Xinyan in her arms, not caring about their wet bodies, and talked about the situation in detail.


    She could not calm down. She saw the man''s gloomy face and did not speak for a long time. Suddenly, a sense of anxiety rose in her heart and she tugged at Gu Xinyan''s arm, "Do you know who they are? Why did they kidnap Nian Nian?"


    "Yes, and tell me to be careful when you leave tonight, Gu Xinyan, who the hell are they?"


    The man''s facial features were tense, and his whole body stiffened on the spot. His wet clothes were stuck to his skin, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    However, he did not react. Even if Shu Wei pushed and made a scene and kept blaming him, his face was still cold.


    Her thin lips moved a few times, but she didn''t know what to say. But Shu Wei could clearly see that the eyes that looked at him were now filled with pain.


    What does he hurt?


    Shu Wei widened his eyes and suddenly thought of a reason, "Yes, grandpa?"


    "It''s grandpa, right? Nian Nian mentioned him, said he had been to school, and taught him to throw milk to homeless people. You looked awful when you heard that. I thought you were blaming me for blaming Nian Nian. So, that''s why?"


    "But why did grandpa kidnap Nian Nian? Did he want Nian Nian to go back and inherit the Gu enterprise?"


    Shu Wei''s heart was in a mess and he was just trying to explain his suspicions, but he didn''t notice that Gu Xinyan''s expression was getting uglier and uglier. The dark eyes were filled with emotion and almost guilt.


    She made a fuss and he didn''t move.


    Her body was as hard as steel, and she could not push it no matter how hard she tried.


    After a long time, Shu Wei was finally angry. No matter how he reacted, he shouted at him and wanted to go out, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it myself!"


    She had come up to call the police with her cell phone.


    Nian Nian had been kidnapped, and she was already out of her mind. It was dark outside, so dark that she could not see her fingers. She didn''t know if the other party was grandpa or not, let alone what the purpose was.


    Such a young child, now kidnapped by strangers!


    Shu Wei couldn''t wait and didn''t dare to wait. He walked out without thinking.


    But as soon as she stepped by the door, her arms were held, and her whole body was pressed back. Her strong arms held her in their arms and pressed her against the wall.


    "Where are you going this late?"


    He said in a hoarse voice, every time he opened his mouth, it touched his heart. The adam''s apple rolled a few times, making a sound as if it was rubbing against something rough.


    It''s raining outside. The car has already left. What''s the use of looking for it now?"


    "That''s better than staying here!" Shu Wei was so angry that he tried to shake him off with both hands. Her eyes were red, burning with pain as she restrained her anger.


    The more the man refused to let go, the harder she struggled. That pale face now looked even more terrifying.


    Gu Xinyan remained motionless, her hands tied around her. He could not wait to hold her in his arms and coax her.


    But she refused.


    Shu wei''s hair grew fierce and she suddenly lowered her head and bit him hard on the arm.


    "Just because you have a heart of stone doesn''t mean that I am too! Nian Nian was born in my tenth month of pregnancy. I can''t do it if I have to watch him be taken away and tortured!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t look for it. Don''t stop me."


    After that, she pushed Gu Xinyan away, ignoring the lingering stench on her lips.


    The man behind him was a little stunned, shocked by her harsh accusations. Jun ting''s facial features twitched a few times, making him look a little ferocious.


    Shu Wei had already walked out the door. He could only tear open his lips and smile bitterly. Then he quickly caught up with him and picked him up.


    "Gu Xinyan, let go..."


    He did not answer. He carried her into the room with a livid face, threw her on the bed, and went to the bathroom to get a blanket.


    Shu Wei got up, but her face was covered with a white blanket. The next moment, she was wrapped in it.


    Shu Wei only felt his worry when his thick, rough hands helped her undress at an extremely fast speed and his skin touched the cold air.


    She blushed unhappily, "What else are you worried about? You''re going to find Nian Nian. Those people don''t know what they''re going to do to him."


    "Gu Xinyan, I''m really worried."


    "I know." He stripped her naked and stuffed her under the covers, turned on the heat to the maximum, then took off his clothes and went in, hugging the naked man in his arms.


    Her fingers caressed her back and gently caressed her lower abdomen. A low, husky voice rang in her ear over and over again, "I know Nian Nian was taken away. I know you''re scared. I know you''re worried."


    "But Wei Wei, no matter how worried you are, you have to take care of yourself. Besides, she had this in her stomach. When he becomes sensible in the future, he can''t laugh at his mother for being biased."


    Shu Wei wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He could only look at him with his lips pursed.


    As the room gradually warmed up, her body finally warmed up. Gu Xinyan held him in his arms, rested his chin on his head and said in detail, "Nian Nian, grandpa took him away."


    "The old man has done too many disgraceful things in his life since he had nothing. He doesn''t care about anyone except one."


    "Who is it?" Shu Wei raised her head and tried to suppress her anxiety. She believed that Gu Xinyan had his reasons for calming herself down at this time.


    The man lowered his eyes and said helplessly, "It''s his second wife, his uncle''s mother."


    Unfortunately, she died in childbirth when she gave birth to her uncle, so grandpa put all his effort into him. However, something happened to uncle. He had a rare blood disease and was unable to move in the hospital every day. After all these years, everyone thought he was gone, but he was still raised in a corner of North city."


    With the help of medication, the use of other people''s blood, and the dedication of countless doctors and nurses, Gu Weiyi, who looked like a living dead man, was truly raised.


    Shu Wei''s fingertips suddenly tightened and she sprang out of bed, "So, he wants Nian Nian''s blood?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei gasped, almost unable to sit still, and was about to go down in a panic, "I can''t just watch him like this. Nian Nian is still so young. He wants Nian Nian''s life!"


    "I''ve already sent someone to look for it. We''ll be notified as soon as we''re careful."


    "What about us? Are we just sitting here?" Shu Wei shook his head and tears fell to the ground. Nian Nian was nowhere to be found and he didn''t know what would happen.


    Perhaps those people would immediately insert needles into Little bun''s arm, draw his blood, and kill him.


    She became more and more agitated, even ignoring Gu Xinyan''s advice, and casually put on her clothes to go out.


    Gu Xinyan couldn''t stop her. Afraid of hurting her, when she finally had no choice, he slapped her on the neck.


    -


    Little bun was awake all the time. He was building a castle in the living room. Suddenly, he heard something and saw someone climbing from the windowsill into the house.


    He wanted to call out for mommy, but when he saw that there were three adults over there, Little bun thought about it and carefully stepped back to the door, not daring to scream.


    He was afraid, afraid that his shouting would bring danger to mommy.


    Outside the door was the elevator, and he could go downstairs to find the security uncle as long as he rushed out and pressed the elevator.


    However, Little bun never expected that when he opened the door, he saw not the elevator, but another man standing straight outside the door.


    ...


    "Where are you taking Nian Nian?" It was very dark in the car, and the windows were closed. Little bun was sitting on both sides of the car. He didn''t know the way, so he could only try to talk to people.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him.


    He decided to keep going. He looked at the man in a suit next to him and suddenly reached out his hand and threw it directly at him.


    "Come down!"


    The car was too narrow. The man wanted to pick up Little bun, but because of the restrictions, he could only push him to the side.


    However, he was so tall and strong that even if Little bun was pushed into a corner, he still hung on him.


    "I need to pee!" Hmph, he''s a kid anyway, so he''s not ashamed to say that. Besides, mommy said that no matter where Nian Nian was, protecting herself was the most important thing.


    So one of the buns puffed up his cheeks and shouted angrily at the man, "If you don''t let me out of the car, I''ll pee on my face!"


    As he spoke, he slowly began to take off his pants, his small face flushed red.


    Little bun was so proud that he had to get out of the car. As long as he got out of the car, he could always find a way to tell his parents and mommy, Nian Nian, here.


    Unfortunately, a few seconds later, a mineral water bottle came from the front seat...


    The corner of Little bun''s mouth twitched a few times. He chuckled and sat back in silence.


    "Boy, did you just say you wanted to hush? Solve it quickly."


    Little bun''s round face twitched as the bottle was thrown on him, and he wanted to reject it.


    But the man in the front seat glared at him, his ferocious face horrified, "No? That''s just playing with us on purpose, kid. How do you want to teach you a lesson?"


    "I do!" Little bun sat upright and immediately took the bottle and opened it. Carefully taking off his pants, he said trembling, "Who, who said I didn''t boo, this is not boo, boo."


    He was too embarrassed to do this in front of so many people. Even at the age of five, he would be shy. Fortunately, as he "Shyly" looked to the side, everyone else avoided looking.


    Little bun then lowered his face shyly and pulled the bottle with his fingers.


    Then he quickly opened the door and threw it out.


    He chuckled and said, "It stinks."


    The bottle was far away, and Little bun sat back obediently, pinching her aching fingers. Woo, daddy, mommy, Nian Nian was saved by you.

 Chapter 291 I Wont Forgive You

    Chapter 291 I will not forgive you


    Shu Wei didn''t wake up until the next morning, touched the cold bed beside him, and his heart fell to the bottom. She stood up, her voice clear and clear, and she heard a deep, hoarse voice coming from the balcony.


    "No clue at all? The surveillance camera will be checked again. It can''t disappear out of thin air!"


    He yelled, his hoarse voice filled with anger.


    Shu Wei slowly got out of bed, put on his slippers and walked to the balcony. Through the transparent glass, he could see the man''s stiff back. Just like that, he gave a feeling that no one should enter.


    She did not speak, but stood quietly in the distance, her eyes quiet, without a sound.


    "Him? Tell him we''ll be there today." I don''t know what Wang Sili said. The man''s shoulders relaxed, his head lowered, and he felt helpless.


    Not long after, he put down his cell phone and slowly turned around, only to see the woman standing behind him.


    Through the window, he was wearing a thick coat, but she was only wearing a thin one.


    The man slowly approached, pushed open the glass and stood in front of Shu Wei. He immediately raised his hand and pinched his arm, "Isn''t it cold?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, "Nian Nian, any news?"


    She did not feel cold, perhaps because her heart was so cold that no matter how low the temperature was, it did not make her feel. She just lost her temperature because she was too worried.


    She rubbed her arms with her warm palms and slowly put them down after feeling the warm breath from above.


    The man lowered his eyes, and his dark eyes fell on Shu Wei''s pale face, as he bent down and his eyes met hers. The adam''s apple rolled a few times and his voice was hoarse, "Not yet."


    He looked at Shu Wei''s disappointed eyes and for a moment did not know how to explain it.


    Shu Wei did not make any noise, but only lowered his eyes silently. The disappointment in his eyes hit the hearts of the people in an instant.


    He was startled. He raised his hand to hold her shoulder and stared at her with his dark eyes.


    The inside was covered in pain.


    Shu Wei opened his lips and smiled bitterly. He gently parted his hand and refused to say another word.


    She turned around indifferently, arms! But he was held.


    "Let''s go to Gu residence."


    He opened his mouth and, ignoring Shu Wei''s reaction, grabbed her arm and pulled her out.


    Shu Wei wanted to get away, but he had no strength, so he pulled himself into the car.


    The silver cadillac drew a bright arc in the sun, facing the dawn.


    The cold wind blew, and he closed the window tightly. Shu Wei leaned against the car door, his eyes on the outside and did not speak for a long time.


    There was a terrible silence in the carriage. She held her palms, her eyes were sour, and her heart felt a little sad.


    "Young master, young madam, you are back. Madam and sir are waiting for you first in the room."


    "Yes."


    He answered indifferently and went straight inside.


    The butler followed him respectfully, bending slightly and following suit.


    When she opened the door, she saw Gu Weiqi and hu jing sitting in the living room. They looked up at them and immediately stood up.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on? What happened to Nian Nian? Did the old man really, really take Nian Nian away?"


    When the words fell, the air suddenly fell silent. Shu Wei placed his hand in gu xinyu''s tight grip and slowly lowered his gaze.


    "Where is he?"


    Since she had come here, Shu Wei had no other considerations. Since the old man had taken Nian Nian away, she went to ask for it herself. Others were afraid that he was an elder, and Shu Wei was not afraid.


    What kind of kinship does a man who even has his great-grandson in his hands talk about?


    She squeezed her palms hard, pressing down the worry and anger in her heart. His sharp eyes fell on Hu Jing.


    The latter was a little embarrassed and subconsciously shrank a few times. She raised her head slowly, feeling a little ashamed.


    Hu Jing waited for a long time before mumbling, "The old man, he, he''s gone."


    "After Xiaoyan came back last night, Nanny Tang called for him, but no one answered. When he went in and took a look, he found out that he had left with the person he was with. I haven''t found it yet."


    Hu Jing sighed softly, "We only thought that the old man would not be like this. We wanted to persuade him. Who knew, who knew that he had even done this to Nian Nian."


    Even Hu Jing did not expect that the old man would disregard Nian Nian''s life for that man.


    When Shu Wei heard this, his last hope turned into a bubble. She could only sit down, as if she had lost all her strength, and remained motionless.


    "I don''t want to blame you, but if you hadn''t kept it from me and Nian Nian, how could things have turned out like this? It hasn''t been a day or two since the old man had an idea about Nian Nian. Since you all know, why do you let him do it?"


    Shu Wei was a little excited and her body shook uncontrollably. She could not understand these people no matter what, just as she would never understand what the old man did to Nian Nian.


    Is his son more important than his great-grandson?


    Shu Wei thought he was ruthless, but he thought he was only targeting outsiders. He didn''t expect that he could do anything to anyone now.


    Is there really someone in this world who can be so cruel?


    The more excited she was, the quieter the others became.


    Gu Xinyan remained silent as usual, but Hu Jing felt guilty for no reason. She looked at Shu Wei, then at Gu Weiqi, and was interrupted just as she was about to speak.


    Gu wei sighed lightly and said, "It''s really our fault. But the only thing we can do now is to find the person as soon as possible. We are also sad that something happened to Nian Nian, but the old man... The old man is old after all. Who would have expected what he was thinking now?"


    "My little brother has long disappeared for many years, and no one has seen him since that time. Even Gu Zhibei was raised like he was banished."


    "Shu Wei, we may be responsible for this, but if you really want to pursue it, wait until Nian Nian is safe."


    She bit her lips and did not say a word for a long time. She stood stiffly by the side, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Wait until Nian Nian is safe?" She sneered and her slender body trembled, "When Nian Nian is safe, I will not blame you anymore. I will only take him away from here, from the Gu family, from you!"


    She could not help but hate the fact that the whole family never seemed to bring joy to Nian Nian.


    Kidnapping, fighting, stalking and scolding, Little bun was only five years old now, like a ten-year-old adult who had gone through too much.


    She could not imagine how many things were in that tiny body.


    After a long time, Shu Wei felt the palm of her hand being held again. The warm breath wrapped around her and wrapped her up. She pushed it a few times, but couldn''t push it. Instead, it became calmer.


    Her clear eyes were raised, and her emotions were calmer than ever.


    "Let me ask you, where could the old man possibly take Nian Nian? Since the person you''re talking about is always in bed, he definitely needs a doctor and a lot of medicine. At present, the most advanced medicine in the world for treating blood diseases is called x, which is rarely seen in china."


    "You mean?"


    "I hope you can find out as soon as possible where these drugs are going. Although you don''t understand why the old man is so distressed about that person, as long as you want to save him, these waists will definitely buy to try."


    She coldly analyzed, then sat down on the computer, as if to contact a friend.


    Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi looked at each other. In the end, Gu Xinyan nodded and asked them to prepare immediately.


    As time went by, Shu Wei remained in front of the computer. Now, she was staring at the surveillance video that had just come in. Little bun''s car was too ordinary, and there was no surveillance on the road. It was difficult to find out where they were going.


    "Eat something."


    A plate of delicate snacks was placed on the table, and Shu Wei refused without looking up, "I''m not hungry."


    "Then eat some. If you''re not hungry, can the baby still be hungry?"


    She was a little surprised to hear the voice, because it actually came from Hu Jing.


    Looking at Shu Wei, Hu Jing was still a little embarrassed. He carefully placed the plate on the table and stood aside, "Have you found any clues?"


    "No."


    "Oh, then take a break. Can I come and see?"


    Shu Wei sneered, his face a little pale, he casually took a piece of pastry into his mouth, and swallowed it randomly: "Who knows if you and the old man are in the same group, I can''t believe you."


    Hu Jing froze and laughed, "That''s right. In your eyes, I''m afraid I''ll only hurt you from the beginning to the end. I don''t blame you for thinking that. I did something I shouldn''t have done. I don''t dare to ask for your forgiveness now, but at least I''ll do my part with Nian Nian."


    "Otherwise, I would feel terrible."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Shu Wei gasped and looked at her in disbelief. The more guilty Hu Jing was, the colder she felt. The whole person''s emotions were stirred up, and he could not control himself at once.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t act like Nian Nian won''t come back!"


    Shu Wei said fiercely. She wished she could pinch her and warn her. She always believed that Nian Nian would be fine!


    "My child, I know in my heart, he will never be willing to leave my mother. He knows that I will cry and be unhappy. He will not be willing! As for you and the Gu family, I will remember each and every one of them clearly. I will write down how much Nian Nian has suffered, and when he grows up, I will repay you!"


    She caressed her heart, feeling really uncomfortable, as if something was stuck in her throat, making it almost impossible for her to breathe.


    Hu Jing was stunned. She had never been reprimanded so harshly. She opened her mouth subconsciously to refute, but there was something on the tip of her tongue that she could not react to, "I, Shu Wei, I sincerely asked for peace with you. Do you want me to apologize to you in a low voice? I''m not Xiaoyan. I can''t stand you being unreasonable!"


    "Am I being unreasonable?" Shu Wei sneered and suddenly raised his hand to sweep away the dessert she had given him.


    After a bang, Hu Jing looked at her in disbelief.


    Shu Wei, on the other hand, did not care. He looked coldly at the delicate pastries scattered on the ground, ignoring Hu Jing''s pale face and said, "You''re right. You don''t have to lower your voice to me. Because even if you lower your voice, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Even him, even Gu Xinyan, if he would have told me about it earlier. If he had told me when I questioned him, things wouldn''t have happened."


    "Nian Nian was kidnapped. He suffered because of you!"

 Chapter 292 If You Feel Bad, Youll Hate Me

    Chapter 292 feels bad, so you hate me.


    As soon as Shu Wei''s words fell, Hu Jing took a deep breath. She stood still and her body trembled slightly.


    She wanted to refute, but suddenly found that she could not say anything.


    Everyone could guess what the old man was thinking about Nian Nian, but no one had ever thought that he could really do anything to Little bun. From Shu Wei''s point of view, it was probably all of them who were helping.


    Shu Wei smiled, as if he would never speak to her again, and slowly sat back with his hand on his forehead.


    She did not notice that a tall and straight body had been standing outside the door, and her dark eyes had fallen on the ceiling, losing focus.


    The body stiffened on the spot, his arms stretched, and his palms held the phone tightly.


    A few minutes ago, Wang Sili called to report the situation.


    "We found a possible location, but the people inside were empty. According to the people around us, when we left, we carried two stretchers."


    Two...


    The old man, have you started already?


    He lowered his arms silently, as if he had lost all his strength, and for a moment there was no sound. The room was quiet as well. He was about to step in, but he found that he did not dare to face her.


    "Young master." The housekeeper passed by and saw Gu Xinyan.


    That face, which had not changed for years, had a slight change.


    "What is this?" He looked down and saw what the butler was holding in his hand. Even through the lid, it still gave off a faint fragrance.


    The butler nodded and said softly, "The tonic soup Nanny Tang made for young madam has not eaten for the whole day. I''m not in a good mood either. I can''t go on like this."


    The man nodded and turned to let the butler in.


    He walked slowly, as if he didn''t see the messy living room, and went straight to Shu Wei, "Young madam, this is black chicken soup. Nanny Tang specially made it for you."


    "Keep it."


    The butler did not leave and stood respectfully beside him, "Please drink."


    Shu Wei nodded his head, but there was nothing to drink.


    He sighed, knowing that it was just a perfunctory gesture, then silently turned around and walked to the door, winking at gu xinyan.


    Not long after, the cold and lonely figure outside the door was finally willing to walk in, still carrying the wind of the cold winter, and now the sight of the spring flowers seemed to have no effect on him.


    He only existed there, which made people scared.


    The computer was shrouded in a dark shadow. He stood in front of the table, blocking all the lights.


    A deep, hoarse voice sounded in her ear, with a deep displeasure, "Why don''t you eat?"


    "I can''t eat."


    She opened her mouth and did not look away from the screen. The surveillance cameras had been looking over and over again, but there was still no news.


    She still did not know where those people had taken Nian Nian and what they would do to Nian Nian after a day and a night had passed.


    Little bun was only five years old and had no ability to resist.


    The porcelain bowl was pushed a little towards him. Shu Wei pursed his lips and finally raised his eyes. Her eyes were sour and she could only try to see him clearly, "I don''t want to eat. Take it."


    He didn''t say a word, opened the lid, and allowed the tempting fragrance to come out. When he opened his mouth again, there was something in his voice that was not negotiable: "You don''t eat, the child wants to eat."


    "Shu Wei, you have no right to starve my child."


    This was a little more serious. Shu Wei raised his head abruptly and met his bloodshot eyes. The man''s hair was messy and his handsome face was covered in frost.


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes, and there was a dim light in her dark eyes. She looked carefully to see the gloominess and haggardness under her eyes.


    I''m afraid this man hasn''t slept since last night.


    Shu Wei''s words were suddenly swallowed back. His heart was heavy, and every breath affected the deepest wound. She rubbed her eyes hard and her heart began to ache.


    Suddenly, there was an urge to cry.


    "Nian Nian, still no news?"


    The man pressed his lips tightly and his chiseled jaw straightened into a straight line. He waited for a long time but did not respond. Looking at Shu Wei''s expectant face, it was suddenly covered in a layer of gray.


    "No." Gu Xinyan said, sparing words like gold.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly and slowly sat back in his chair, his face no longer glowing. That beautiful eye had a layer of dark gray color. Without Nian Nian, her life force was like losing the sun.


    An arm suddenly sprang out, with a delicate porcelain spoon in his hand. The soft, warm and fragrant ingredients inside were even more attractive to the taste buds.


    "Drink."


    The short pronunciation surprised Shu Wei. She did not open her mouth and only lowered her eyes. Sadness pervaded the surroundings of the body, and even all the anger was covered up.


    "Wei Wei!" The man raised his voice, which was filled with displeasure.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and wanted to shake his head to refuse, but he suddenly raised his head and pinched Shu Wei''s chin.


    She exclaimed, opened her mouth subconsciously, and was brought in by Gu Xinyan. The warm liquid slid down her throat, but no matter how fragrant the soup was, it didn''t taste anything in her mouth.


    "I''ll drink it myself."


    Her eyes were red, she snatched the spoon, bowl and chopsticks, and stuffed them into her mouth.


    Gu Xinyan stood by her side and did not go anywhere. He only stared at her as she finished her food one bite at a time. He did not look back until he saw the end of it.


    "Get some rest."


    Her thick hands held hers with a warm breath. The moment she touched her arm, Shu Wei subconsciously tried to avoid it.


    All she felt now was guilt for being closer to this person.


    Seeing that she suddenly withdrew her hand, Gu Xinyan was stunned. A trace of bitterness appeared on his handsome face and he slowly withdrew his hand.


    No one knew how bitter his heart was, the reproach of Shu Wei, the sighs of Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing, and the tender face that could be seen just by closing his eyes.


    He didn''t dare to rest, afraid to close his eyes and see Nian Nian again.


    He was afraid that Little bun would never love him again, never call his father again, and never hug him to rest quietly.


    He said, "Daddy, Nian Nian likes you."


    "Daddy, help Nian Nian bathe."


    "Daddy, help Nian Nian protect mommy. Nian Nian will grow up faster."


    Gu Xinyan froze on the spot. Seeing that Shu Wei was looking back at the table, he hardened his heart and covered the computer. "Go and rest!" He said in a rough voice."


    "Let go." Shu Wei refused to back down and looked at him with red eyes.


    Gu Xinyan jerked her up, hugged her in his arms, and walked straight into the room.


    His dark eyes stared straight ahead, and Shu Wei struggled, holding his arms tightly and refusing to let go.


    He did not dare to take any more risks. Nian Nian was missing, and Shu Wei and the child in her belly should not have any accidents.


    "Wei Wei, you should rest. I promise, get Nian Nian back as soon as possible, okay? You don''t have to worry about anything. I promise you, Nian Nian will come back."


    Shu Wei stood by the bed, her hands still clinging to Gu Xinyan''s shoulders, her eyes glistening with water, "How can you guarantee that? What do you promise me?"


    "Gu Xinyan, Nian Nian was your fault. What else can you promise me?"


    She was a little frantic, pinching the man''s arm with all her might. Her fingernails were sharp and penetrating into his arm, stained with blood.


    There was a kind of pain, so painful that it ate away at the bone.


    Shu Wei could not help but cry out at last. Big tears fell down, and every breath made his heart ache.


    She breathed heavily as if this was the only way to avoid the pain and pain in her heart.


    Her lower lip was red from biting for a while, but she could not care about anything. She suppressed it for a long time, just to vent for this moment.


    I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see anyone in the Gu family. Because when I see those faces, I think of Nian Nian!"


    "I regret it so much now. If I didn''t come back, if I didn''t have hope, if I didn''t have hope, wouldn''t all this happen? Are we, mother and son, still living well in england?"


    Five years ago, her sister died in Lin Zhaoying''s place.


    Five years later, k struggled, but his whereabouts were unknown.


    In the past few months, even Nian Nian was nowhere to be found.


    She suddenly felt that she was the only one left in the world, and the people around her went away one by one. Only she remained where she was.


    I can''t see it, I can''t think of it, I can''t hold it.


    The more excited Shu Wei was, the less Gu Xinyan dared to touch her. His strong arms held her tightly in his arms. Every breath made Shu Wei feel his steady breathing and heartbeat.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "Okay, then you hate me until Nian Nian comes back."


    If it makes you feel better.


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes and looked at her with misty eyes. He rubbed his rough fingers against his pale face and touched her heart, "But don''t hurt yourself."


    -


    Not long after, Shu Wei was tired, so he had no strength to fight.


    She just sat by the bed, lost focus in her eyes.


    The man took the blanket and covered it for her, then told Nanny Tang to prepare some food. He sighed and walked out.


    He called Yao Yao.


    "Yes, in Gu residence, she''s emotionally unstable right now. Come and stay with her. Also, persuade her."


    On the other end of the phone, Yao Yao was helping yao Bao Bei bathe. Hearing Gu Xinyan''s words, he was stunned, "You didn''t say that I was planning to go there too. This is a storm in the city. The Ying family is also sending people to look around. But there seems to be no progress."


    "Thank you."


    "What are you thanking me for? I wish I could get Nian Nian back. If not, don''t say that Wei Wei hates you. Even I, afraid, can''t forgive you."


    Everyone knew that the person who attacked Nian Nian was old master gu. It was under the connivance of the Gu family that the man who did not recognize himself became more and more lawless.


    Yao Yao sighed, "First young master Gu, tell me the truth. What are the chances that Nian Nian will come back safe and sound?"


    She cared about this because she didn''t know how to appease Shu Wei. If it was because of the loss of the child, she thought that even she could not think of any words to ease the pain.


    There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Gu Xinyan pursed his lips as if he had made a great decision, "One hundred percent!"

 Chapter 293 Find A Clue

    Chapter 293: finding clues


    Yao Yao appeared in the gu mansion the next morning, holding something while holding Yao Baobei. Both of them appeared in Gu residence at the same time, finally adding a touch of life to the gloomy room.


    When the door knocked, Shu Wei was buried on the table with a lot of photos spread out, all of which were surveillance photos of the intersection near his home.


    But there was nothing to doubt.


    At the top was a fleshy photo of Little bun, with two shallow dimples on both sides of her cheeks and a faint smile every time she opened the corners of her lips.


    For five years, he was always so happy. There seemed to be no sadness in her eyes.


    "Aunt Shu."


    Yao Baobei stood by the door and rolled toward her, her bright eyes flashing a few times, looking at Shu Wei motionless.


    Seeing the photo above, she picked it up and looked at it, "Nian Nian is so handsome."


    "Aunt Shu, Nian Nian promised Bao Bei to be his bride, so he will definitely come back and marry Bao Bei." Before she came, she heard that Nian Nian was not at home, and because of Nian Nian, aunt Shu was very unhappy.


    As Nian Nian''s future bride, Yao Baobei felt the need to play the role of daughter-in-law.


    She got up and kissed the photo, blinking her hopeful eyes, "It''s sealed, aunt Shu. Don''t worry!"


    Shu Wei lost his smile and his pale face finally brightened up.


    She hugged Yao Baobei almost subconsciously, her mind full of Nian Nian''s feelings in her arms. Shu Wei didn''t even dare to think about what would happen to him if he lost Nian Nian.


    A soft force fell on her shoulder, and she looked up at Yao Yao, who patted her gently and coaxed Yao Baobei out.


    She looked down at Shu Wei''s condition and couldn''t help but say, "I haven''t seen you in a few days. Did you want Nian Nian to feel bad when he came back?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Yao yao pulled over a chair and sat in front of her. Her hands spread out and clenched Shu Wei''s, "No matter what happens, at least don''t ruin yourself."


    "Don''t say you''re not alone right now. Even if you are, think more about Nian Nian and first young master Gu."


    At the mention of Gu Xinyan, Shu Wei suddenly withdrew her hand, and she unconsciously felt a little embarrassed. His body slumped against the chair, unable to lift a single ounce of strength.


    Yao yao seemed to understand something, so she didn''t ask much and only said in a low voice, "You know, it was first young master Gu who asked me to come over and stare at you. He''s never been on my side. This is the first time he''s ever been on my side. Even you should be careful to say that first young master Gu has been taken by you."


    "When I came, I saw him outside. Wei Wei, do you know that you''re suffering? He''s suffering worse than you."


    "The few of them, Ying Jinshen, first young master Gu, or Fang Yuan and big brother que, who are the kind of people who talk about the credit every day? A man never says anything in his heart, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t do it. It doesn''t mean he doesn''t hurt."


    Yao Yao sighed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to persuade Shu Wei. She hoped that there was no estrangement between them, but it seemed that no matter what she did, the premise was Nian Nian''s safety.


    Shu Wei nodded, her heart aching.


    She withdrew her hand and tightened her grip, "It''s not that I don''t understand. He''s good to me, good to Nian Nian, and obedient to Nian Nian because of everything he''s been through. Every time I see him with Nian Nian, I feel so happy. But, but now Nian Nian is not here! He was kidnapped by the Gu family old man and was kidnapped by him to draw blood to save Xin Yan''s uncle. Yao Yao, how can there be such a thing in this world?"


    "Who can be so cruel as to save their son with the life of their great-grandson?" Shu Wei sneered, feeling helpless and ridiculous, "But that''s the way they are. I don''t blame him for keeping it from me before, I don''t blame him for not stopping me, I can even stay in the gu mansion with him when he remarried. As long as Nian Nian can come back!"


    With Little bun gone, even if she only looked at the man, she felt suffocated.


    Little bun was becoming more and more like Gu Xinyan. The more similar the father and son were, the more she felt guilty and uneasy. There were so many people in the world who lost their lives because of her. How could she pretend that nothing happened?


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Even if Nian Nian isn''t with you right now, he must want his mommy to be happy. Just like Yao Baobei is overweight because of the side effects of the medicine, I also don''t want to hurt myself because I want to lose weight."


    Wei Wei, you love Nian Nian, so you never want him to get hurt. In the same way, Nian Nian loves you. He wants his mommy to be happy no matter where she is. Besides, the old man asked Nian Nian to save his life. He won''t be in danger for a short time. First young master Gu has found the hospital where they were staying. If he tries harder, he will soon..."


    "What did you say?"


    In Yao Yao''s rambling, Shu Wei only heard the main points.


    She grabbed Yao Yao''s arm and leaned forward, "The hospital before, which hospital? When did you find him? Is Nian Nian there? How is he?"


    A few questions popped out of his mouth like bullets.


    Yao Yao was gripped and shaken by her, and she was so dizzy that she quickly signaled Shu Wei to let go of herself and carefully explained, "It''s not far from the First hospital. When we found it, people had already left the building empty, so what happened after that, no one knows."


    She had casually mentioned it, trying to placate Shu Wei. Unexpectedly, because of this sentence, Shu Wei was stimulated and suddenly stood up from his chair.


    "I''ll go ask him!"


    Yao Yao quickly tugged at her, "Who are you going to find out? He''s not here. When I came, I was just out!"


    She hurried to the door and grabbed Shu Wei, who was about to rush out, "You''re so worried. I''ll take you there. I know the location."


    Shu Wei stopped and stood still.


    She clenched her lower lip, grabbed a coat casually and walked out, "Okay, I want to see it myself."


    She wouldn''t let go of any information related to Nian Nian''s whereabouts. Shu Wei wanted to find Little bun as soon as possible. But he had been watching the surveillance video all this time, but he didn''t find anything.


    There were four of the same cars that left the small area, all of which looked exactly the same. They couldn''t even tell which car had Nian Nian in it.


    Along the way, there were some destroyed surveillance cameras. For two days in a row, she didn''t find any useful information.


    Yao Yao said it was not far from the back door of the First hospital.


    Two hundred meters ahead, there was a dark alley, because it was very close to the morgue, there was usually no one to live here.


    "Number 127, this is it."


    Pushing open the heavy iron door, the two of them drove straight in.


    Apart from the living room and the average family, there was a huge gap between the bedroom and the kitchen.


    Shu Wei stood outside a wide room, staring blankly at the damaged items in front of him. Everything else was the same as the hospital''s icu.


    Yao Yao nodded and picked up the medicine bottles scattered on the ground, "It''s anti-inflammatory. It''s also for heart rate control."


    It was also her first time here. It was not difficult for her to find out what master gu was thinking just by renovating the house like this.


    The smell of the disinfectant had not completely dissipated. The two of them had just walked in and could still smell the exaggerated smell.


    Shu Wei walked slowly forward, avoiding the scattered things on the ground, and finally stood in front of the corner table.


    There was nothing on top except a bottle of water.


    "Look, even if you come here, you won''t see anything. There are already several groups of people here. First young master Gu, the police, uncle and aunt gu, no one has found any clues. The only thing we know is that these people left in a hurry."


    Shu Wei didn''t remember at the time, but as Yao Yao explained, she suddenly thought of something. The bottle in her hand tightened.


    Some images flashed through his mind, including Little bun''s smiling face, Little bun''s tired voice, and his occasional words that made people laugh and cry.


    In the end, a few of them stopped at a certain spot on the surveillance video.


    This bottle was thrown out of a black car.


    Shu Wei looked down for a while and then pinched it with his cell phone before he was sure.


    This brand of mineral water was not common. Foreign brands were stationed in china, and Shu Wei had seen their advertisements on tv. However, up to now, it has not been heavily polished and very few people have been used.


    She remembered that in the surveillance camera, a black car opened the window and threw something like this in front of an intersection.


    There shouldn''t be such a coincidence!


    Shu Wei could not wait to turn on his computer and compare the surveillance video to see who the person who threw the bottle was.


    When Yao Yao realized that she was excited, his first reaction was to stop her, "Wei Wei, don''t get too excited. Although we haven''t found him yet, there''s always hope..."


    "No, I found it."


    "You have to take care of yourself first, or Nian Nian will come back to know that you abused his sister. That''s enough."


    "I found it."


    Shu Wei emphasized again, joy in his eyes and heart. She gripped the empty bottle that was half full of water, her hands clenched tightly, and even her knuckles were blue and white.


    Shu Wei still remembered the license plate number of the car clearly. She only needed to tell the police the license plate number, and there was a good chance that she could find Nian Nian''s location.


    The next thing to do was to wait anxiously.


    Yao Yao didn''t understand what she was doing, "Why didn''t you just tell first young master Gu? The male policeman you just called is Wei Cheng, right?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei nodded and shook her head, clenching her fingers tightly. She wanted to explain, but for a moment, she didn''t know what to say. So she said, "I didn''t dare to tell him. I was afraid that in his eyes, I would see my hatred."


    "It''s just a license plate check, boss..." After she finished, her phone rang, and the voice inside was strangely strange, "Is it Shu Wei doctor Shu?"


    "Yes."


    The person who called seemed to be a nurse. Shu Wei thought it sounded familiar, but he couldn''t tell.


    The nurse was overjoyed and quickly explained, "Please come to the hospital. Dr. Qin and dr. Qin have just stabilized. They will be discharged immediately. They can''t stop them."

 Chapter 294 Dont Be Afraid to Read It

    Chapter 294 Nian Nian, don''t be afraid


    After all, Qin Yuanxing was injured because of herself, and Shu Wei knew that she had to go because of her concern for her.


    When they went out with Yao Yao, they could hear the noise coming from far away. She stood by the door of the ward, her eyes glazed over.


    Qin Yuanxing was already half-naked in his hospital gown, revealing his bare chest. The nurse tugged at him and pulled him down, along with his clothes.


    An exclamation sounded and the young nurse immediately covered her eyes.


    Qin Yuanxing looked up with some satisfaction, but suddenly he saw Shu Wei and Yao Yao standing by the door.


    His handsome face flushed red with a swipe.


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and walked over with a light cough, "You two are here. I''m not making a scene. My body has really recovered, but they are not allowed to leave."


    Yao Yao looked at him in disbelief.


    Qin Yuanxing scratched his head helplessly and called the nurse, "Meng tiantian, do you think I''m all right?"


    The nurse''s face was flushed red and she was reluctant to walk over when she heard Qin Yuanxing''s words. After looking at Shu Wei and Yao Yao for a while, she puffed up her mouth and said, "Nonsense! It wasn''t completely good, just out of danger. Ladies, if you are a friend of dr. Qin, please advise him. If you forcefully discharge him from the hospital, you will most likely tear the wound and make it worse."


    Meng tiantian said righteously, "Hmph, I am a doctor and I always make things difficult for us. I always thought dr. Qin was the first flower in the hospital."


    Shu Wei and Yao Yao looked at each other with complicated and awkward eyes.


    Qin Yuanxing glared at meng tian and quickly pushed her out. He immediately walked over to the side and sat down, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, but why are you two looking for me?"


    "What else could it be? She complained and just came over." Yao Yao pointed at meng tiantian who had left, sighed again, and looked at the pale Shu Wei, feeling very upset.


    Qin Yuanxing immediately understood what Yao Yao meant. After giving her a reassuring look, she sat across from Shu Wei.


    He thought about it for a long time before slowly saying, "I''ve heard about Nian Nian. Wei Cheng has been here a few times in the past few days and told me about the kidnapping of that kid. Both cases are now on the south side, and he''s been busy all day. However, the driver surnamed jing, who caused the car accident, had woken up and had already opened his mouth to identify Lin Zhaoying as the mastermind. It looks like Lin Zhaoying is going to be arrested and put in jail this afternoon."


    Perhaps this was the only exciting news in so long.


    But the smile on Shu Wei''s face only flashed, and the gloom in her heart finally eased a little. She had wanted to see that scene in person, but now her heart was completely on Little bun.


    She told Qin Yuanxing about the license plate number, and ten minutes later, the phone rang.


    "Miss Shu, this is Wei Cheng. The license plate you asked me to check has been found. The license plate registered three years ago is rarely used. The driver''s surname is zheng. He has been following old master gu all year round. A day ago, he appeared on the middle side of China World Trade Center road in Tai'' an district..."


    "We have already started our operation. First young master Gu is just looking into it and should be there soon. He asked you to wait for the news..."


    Shu Wei immediately stood up, as if he heard the sound of fireworks exploding in his head. A "Boom" made her lose all sense.


    She didn''t hear what Wei Cheng said next, so she ran out with her clothes. Yao Yao followed suit, not daring to let her go alone.


    "You two, really! Wait for me." Qin Yuanxing couldn''t care whether he was going to be discharged or not. Seeing Shu Wei''s expression just now, he knew that things were serious. The veins on his forehead twitched and he had a bad feeling. So he did not dare to delay any longer and immediately took his clothes and followed.


    Fortunately, he was quick enough to drive the car to the side of the road when Shu Wei and Yao Yao reached the door, "Get in, I''ll take you there."


    The land rover made a beautiful curve on the road, and Qin Yuanxing quickly turned around and drove towards China World Trade Center road.


    There was some silence in the carriage, and even the atmosphere became strangely strange because of Shu Wei''s nervous state of mind.


    Yao yao held her in her hand, as if she had infected Shu Wei''s emotions, and her heart could not stop for a moment.


    She called Ying Jinshen to get her there and contacted Fang Yuan. After all, the fang family had some military and political connections, and no one knew how much power the old man had left over there.


    Gu Weiyi used to be a powerful figure, and his methods were much sharper than gu wei''s.


    Yao Yao later heard from the Ying family that if Gu Weiyi had not left early because of his physical illness, the size of the Gu enterprise would have doubled.


    "There''s a traffic jam ahead. The road is blocked. You guys wait here. I''ll go over and take a look." Qin Yuanxing''s face was grim. What he didn''t tell Shu Wei was that he saw the news a minute ago at the notice board. The China World Trade Center road was temporarily blocked and the passing cars took a detour.


    He had driven to the extreme, and if he turned any further, he might see a roadblock.


    After walking over, that handsome face turned pale in an instant!


    Shu Wei felt her breathing getting faster and faster. She sat in the car as if she could not breathe, so she could only open the window to let in the cold wind.


    "What''s wrong? Haven''t you rested well these days? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Shu Wei shook his head and placed one hand on his heart, rubbing it back and forth. She opened her mouth and gasped for air, not for a reason.


    Yao Yao could only shake her head when she asked. She only frowned and her delicate face was full of anxiety.


    Even she herself did not know why. Shu Wei could only vaguely sense something was wrong. The last time she felt this bad was when Gu Xinyan fell into the sea.


    After waiting in the car for a few minutes, the two of them couldn''t sit still. For some reason, fire engines and police cars came and went, and Shu Wei seemed to have seen Wei Cheng in the car.


    She wanted to push the door down, but Qin Yuanxing just came back. His thin body stiffened and he returned to the driver''s seat without a word.


    "What happened? Can we get there now?"


    He nodded, not letting his solemn expression be seen by the two of them. He turned the car around quietly and walked down the side road, "Sure."


    What he didn''t say was that China World Trade Center road was just around the corner. He couldn''t see where the building was, but he could see... The reddened sky.


    He was afraid that if he went around, he would immediately see the bloody sky!


    A few minutes later, the car sped like a turtle. They were now on the side of the building and could not see it.


    But the look of fear on Shu Wei''s and Yao Yao''s faces was exactly the same, and even two streets away, they could already smell the burning smell.


    The smell of the north wind drifted from the window to the tip of his nose.


    The crowd kept moving towards them, and more and more people were approaching them. Police cars and ambulances passed through the special lane and were stopped in the middle of the road.


    The crowd was in turmoil, and Shu Wei could almost see the pity and fear on everyone''s faces.


    She was even more afraid.


    "What''s wrong in front?" When the car couldn''t move, Shu Wei immediately pushed open the door and got out of the car, stopping a person to ask carefully.


    The man looked hasty and his face was full of regret, "It''s on fire. It''s already on fire. I can''t hold it down. Oh, I heard there are still a lot of people inside."


    With a thud, Shu Wei felt a string in her head snap. She stared at the thick smoke in the sky with round eyes. Her feet were as stiff as lead.


    Seeing Shu Wei''s appearance, the man also guessed that she knew someone inside, "Most of the people are out. We are also shopping in the mall. This is not the case. As soon as we heard the fire alarm, we immediately ran out. It''s okay. The people you know may be out of danger. Why don''t you call to confirm it first?"


    She didn''t even have the strength to answer, and all her energy was spent on her legs. Finally, he raised his head and strode forward.


    The crowd gradually dwindled, and the anxious air became increasingly breathless.


    "As he said, Nian Nian may have already come out. The old man cares too much about Nian Nian, so he won''t get hurt."


    Wei Wei, don''t worry. Let''s go over and see. Wei Wei?"


    Yao Yao called her twice, only to find that Shu Wei did not respond. When she saw Shu Wei stop, she did not move.


    Suddenly, he looked up and followed Shu Wei''s gaze to the front. He was startled by what he saw!


    On the 27th floor of the building, one third of the upper floors were lit by fire. There were also occasional people running out from inside, and she rushed into the crowd with injuries and fear on her body.


    On the other side of the cordon, there was an entire line of firefighters, each fully armed. Yao Yao could almost see the men standing among the firemen at a glance.


    Through the burning sky, one could also vaguely see the solemn look on the faces of several people.


    When someone saw them, they were stunned and immediately waved to them.


    The crowd was getting denser and denser. Instead, they were near the cordon and no one would push them.


    Shu Wei''s face was glazed over, and she scanned the entire scene without seeing Little bun and the old man.


    "Wei Wei, let''s go that way."


    She was pulled forward by yao yao. In her hazy eyes, she suddenly saw a tall body standing a few steps ahead of her. When she turned around, she saw her.


    The man''s face was unusually grim and unsightly, and his high-end suit was stained with a lot of dirt. His once handsome and elegant face was now only gloomy.


    His tall and straight body rushed towards her, pushing away the crowd around him and protecting her in his arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shu Wei was stunned. The moment his fingers touched the man, he immediately reached out his hand and tugged at the corner of his shirt, "Where are Nian Nian and Nian Nian?"


    "Nian Nian was in this building before, wasn''t he? Wei Cheng told me that the car was parked in the parking lot here. But why was it suddenly on fire, Nian Nian? The person who kidnapped him!"


    She strangled the man''s arm and her eyes were red. Suddenly, she saw someone carrying a wounded man out. For a moment, even her breathing stopped.


    Shu Wei''s eyes moved along with the stretcher. After confirming that it was an adult, he breathed a sigh of relief. But the next moment, it hung up again.


    Because the man in front of him never responded.


    She suddenly thought of something, took a deep breath, and screamed, "Nian Nian, are you still inside?"

 Chapter 295 A Hundred Years Old with Jun, Wishing for Nothing to Worry about

    Chapter 295 and jun hundred-year-old, wishing for nothing to worry about


    Shu wei did not want to think about this, the top of her head was a fire that almost broke the sky. She was afraid even when she looked up.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in my heart. Could this kind of fire devour everything? What about Nian Nian? Will you let him go?


    She looked down and saw the people running out of the building, anxious and rampant, and everyone''s face was full of fear.


    Shu Wei could have imagined how horrible it was, but now, in that horrible environment, there were her children.


    Even though Gu Xinyan didn''t give her any positive answers, Shu Wei could almost confirm that Little bun didn''t come out. All she felt was that her mind was sticky, and in an instant it seemed to have turned into a paste.


    She had no way to think. Before her mind could make a decision, her body was out of control and she ran forward regardless.


    "What are you doing?" There was a sudden roar in his ear, accompanied by the man''s gloomy face and livid appearance, which made people unconsciously feel a chill on their back.


    But shu wei had no intention of stopping. All she could remember was Little bun who was still in the fire.


    The flames above his head became more and more obvious, and Shu Wei could hardly imagine what was going on inside. The firemen walked back and forth, but they couldn''t even put up the ladder.


    Occasionally, sparks flew through the sky, and the red sky was frighteningly hot.


    She did not speak for a long time, and Gu Xinyan held her from behind without a crack.


    Shu Wei wanted to struggle, but no matter how hard she tried, the man''s arms were extremely strong, holding her whole body there.


    Her eyes were red, and she could not help but think of the face she had been thinking about day and night, the dimples on both sides of her cheek, and the sweet and sickly way he called her mommy.


    He remembered that he might still be in the fire.


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    Shu Wei suddenly turned around, raised his hand and slapped him hard on the face. His exaggerated voice made the noise around him stop for a second.


    Her eyes were full of tears and her expression became more agitated, "I''m going to save him. If you don''t go, don''t stop me!"


    Pushing Gu Xinyan hard with his arm, Shu Wei had lost his mind and was clamoring to go in and save Nian Nian. All she could think of now was Little bun''s face, and all she could think of was him calling out to mommy pitifully in the flames.


    They said Nian Nian was on the fire floor, but what if he wasn''t? He was not as stupid as himself. Although he was only five years old, maybe he escaped?


    When he was in a panic, the old man might not even care about him. Little bun had been trained to escape since he was a child, and he knew how to protect himself at the scene of the fire.


    Perhaps in a corner of the building, he was huddled up in a small ball and struggling downstairs.


    Perhaps he was still searching for air, telling himself time and again that his mommy would come to save him.


    Let her do nothing. Shu Wei can''t do it!


    The next moment, she did not know where to find a heavy object and directly hit Gu Xinyan''s arm. The moment the man let go of his hand in pain, she ran into it regardless.


    "Shu Wei!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Xinyan cursed a few words, ignoring the pain in her arm, and immediately rushed in behind her, picking her up before Shu Wei ran into the door.


    That handsome face was full of gloom. There was no pity for Shu Wei''s appearance. There was only blame and anger, "Are you really going to die? Are you going to drag yourself and your child to death without Nian Nian?"


    "If you hate me, you hate me. I should be the one to accompany Nian Nian!" After he finished speaking, his black eyes flashed a few times. He grabbed Shu Wei out of the cordon and stuffed her whole body beside Qin Yuanxing, "Watch her."


    Qin Yuanxing was stunned, subconsciously tugging at shu wei, "What about you?"


    He regretted it the moment he asked. Did Gu Xinyan still have to say what he wanted to do? The moment he pushed Shu Wei away, he took a fire suit and rushed into the building.


    There was a certain decisiveness about that.


    Fortunately, the fire was gradually controlled and there were many firefighters in the building. Qin Yuanxing frowned and did not speak for a long time.


    Shu Wei stood there in a daze, motionless.


    Her legs were weak as she watched the man disappear from view. Shu Wei suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her heart as her resolute look and gaze remained in her mind the moment she turned around.


    Yao Yao held her by the side, hesitated, and swallowed her words.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were misty with tears and she opened her mouth to stop Gu Xinyan from entering, but the pain in her heart was so bad that she couldn''t even speak.


    Suddenly, he heard Qin Yuanxing''s sigh in his ear. He took a deep look at himself and seemed to blame him, "Yao Yao, take care of her. I''ll go in and take a look."


    Qin Yuanxing frowned and looked at the gradually extinguished flame, or rather, the fire that had reached its peak was finally beginning to slow down. He walked in without hesitation.


    "Be careful." Yao Yao said a few words without showing much concern. She was afraid that if she was unstable, it would only distract Qin Yuanxing.


    Now that Gu Xinyan had been inside for a while, it was time to reach the fire floor.


    As time passed, Shu Wei collapsed to the ground, surrounded by a bone-chilling cold. Fang Yuan asked someone to help her to the side while he methodically texted on his cell phone.


    "How are the casualties now?"


    "The upper floors are all residential areas, and the fire alarm was triggered quickly. Some escaped on their own, and some were rescued by helicopters on the top floor. Not many people are really affected. At present, there are three deaths and more than five serious injuries."


    "No children."


    The man stood up straight and his eyes shone brightly. The discerning eye could tell at a glance that it was someone from the army and seemed to have a close relationship with the fang family.


    It was precisely because of their help that the fire reduced casualties.


    However, no one had news of Nian Nian.


    Shu Wei did not know whether to rejoice or feel sad. He was glad that Nian Nian was not among the three of them, but could it be that there was no news of him.


    She became more and more worried and could not calm down. As Fang Yuan walked over, he took his hand and asked carefully, "Are you sure Nian Nian was in there before the fire started?"


    Fang Yuan''s face was grim. For the first time, Shu Wei realized that he was not like the big boy he met five years ago who would confess at the wedding. Could it be that her facial features were tense and she nodded heavily when she asked anxiously?


    In fact, among the seriously injured, there was the old man. Just as he was lifted out, his body was almost unrecognizable from multiple burns, but that face was indeed him."


    Shu Wei''s arm suddenly slipped.


    She had no strength to hold the corner of Fang Yuan''s clothes any longer. She could only lean against the ambulance and look at the dark building with no focus in her eyes.


    Sister-in-law, go back and rest first. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear anything."


    Shu Wei shook his head, gentle but firm. After a long time, the corner of his lips finally overflowed with bitterness, "I will not leave until I see the dead or alive."


    As if in response to her words, two figures suddenly appeared in the room. The man in charge had a dirty face and his handsome features were stiff and expressionless.


    He walked straight towards shu wei with steady but firm steps.


    Holding the figure covered in clothes on her arms.


    A nurse saw it and immediately came over to check it. She blocked the man''s steps, but a few minutes later, she took a white cloth from the side and covered it.


    Shu Wei got up slowly, unaware that his body was shaking.


    She was almost unable to control her emotions and wished she could rush over and ask.


    But her legs were too weak to lift any strength.


    The man came over and stood by her side, his dark eyes full of emotions and pain that could not be seen through.


    "Who is it?"


    Shu Wei asked cautiously, raising his hand in the air, not daring to touch or lift the cloth. She could only stay where she was, praying that the man would give her another answer.


    But for a long time, his chiseled features were unusually sharp, and his stained cheeks were bruised. However Shu Wei asked, he never responded.


    Sometimes, silence is the best answer.


    Shu Wei didn''t bother with him anymore. He only reached out his hand slowly and touched the edge of the fabric with his fingertips. Holding her breath, she slowly raised the corner of the cloth and lifted it a little bit with a very slow movement.


    The only thing that immediately appeared in her eyes was a mess.


    But she could still see the bracelet on her tiny wrist, something she had personally worn for Nian Nian. It was engraved with a hundred years old worry-free.


    A hundred years old, I wish I had no worries.


    Little bun had never eaten anything good in her stomach and was born weaker than any other child. Especially when he was just born, he was still evading the pursuit of k, tired and unable to have a good rest.


    In those days, I didn''t know how such a young child got through it.


    However, after one year old, Little bun was getting better and better under the care of a nutritionist hired by k. He only had one serious illness later.


    At that time in the hospital, the little person woke up from a dream and saw her haggard, only saying a few words.


    He said, "Mommy, I''m sorry."


    Shu Wei felt like she was in a trance, and she wanted to drag Little bun to find out. Since she knew she was sorry, why did she want to be separated from her?


    The bracelet he wore when he was discharged from the hospital was engraved with only eight words.


    She could not keep him a hundred years old, but she hoped that he would keep himself.


    "I''m sorry."


    Now, Gu Xinyan also told her these three words. He was low and mute, with suppressed emotions. Shu Wei froze, his fingers frozen on the spot, and did not lift them.


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she looked up at Gu Xinyan. He did not speak for a long time.


    Sorry, what''s the use?


    The people she loved couldn''t come back.


    Shu Wei opened his mouth and his red lips moved a few times, as if he had said a few words, but in the end he did not make a sound.


    Nian Nian and Nian Nian, clearly reluctant to leave mommy, had to separate. And mommy, once again, broke her promise and never kept you to the end.


    She closed her eyes and fell straight back the next moment.

 Chapter 296 The Only Thing I Can Do Is to Avenge You

    Chapter 296 the only thing you can do is avenge you.


    The room was dark.


    In the eye, there were pale walls and ceilings. Outside the window was a black, breathless sky, reminding Shu Wei everywhere that this was a hospital.


    She narrowed her eyes and heard the door being pushed open, followed by footsteps getting closer and closer.


    The man walked over and stopped beside the bed with a tall and straight body.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at her, "It''s good to wake up. Eat this first."


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that Gu Xinyan was holding a plate in his hand, and the thing inside was giving off a sweet smell. When she smelled the smell, she felt that she could not resist it, but suddenly, every scene of the past flashed through her mind, and she could only hold her fingers tightly, not opening her eyes to look at him anymore.


    "I''ll leave it here. You''ll have some later." Gu Xinyan did not put her in a difficult position. Compared to forcing her to eat and drink every day before, her attitude now was frighteningly cold.


    Shu Wei could hear footsteps slipping away, and the pain in her heart became more and more obvious. She could not help but speak. Her fingertips were deeply embedded in her palms, "Where is Nian Nian now?"


    "He''s already..."


    The man spoke slowly, and the words that were about to come out of his thin lips were intercepted by Shu Wei. She interrupted him almost without thinking, "I said where he is now! Where did you put him?"


    Gu Xinyan''s body was stiff, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Shu Wei''s unusually stiff appearance, as if he had been thinking for a long time, when he suddenly said, "It''s already cremated."


    "The child walks fast and the process is painful. He doesn''t want to suffer any more." He said it lightly, as if he didn''t want to give Shu Wei any more hope, and during the time she passed out, he quickly dealt with the whole matter.


    What he didn''t say was not only that he was afraid of the child, but also that she was.


    Shu Wei heard the words, but smiled, his voice was especially sharp. Almost immediately, she got up from the bed and punched the man again and again, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Why did you do this to Nian Nian? Why did you cremate him? My child, you won''t even let me see the last side?" She was almost screaming, and all the power hidden in her thin body was now spurting out.


    For the first time, Gu Xinyan felt that the woman in his arms was so fragile, and for the first time, her hatred for herself was so obvious.


    His delicate body trembled and his clenched fist landed on his chest again and again. He grabbed Shu Wei''s shoulder with all his might, without saying anything or stopping him.


    He could only suppress the pain in his hoarse voice and say, "Without cremation, you can''t see his face clearly. Do you want him to suffer in this world without cremation?"


    "Shu Wei, that''s my child too. I feel as bad as you when he''s not here!"


    He almost screamed too, searching day and night for days, only to find a fire. Gu Xinyan felt powerless, as if everything was buried in the fire.


    When Shu Wei heard this, he suddenly raised his face and wished he could slap off his painful expression, but his raised hand was in the air and did not fall.


    She stared into Gu Xinyan''s bloodshot eyes and her haggard face, which had not rested for days and nights, and felt powerless in her heart. She could no longer restrain herself and bent down to caress her heart.


    Shu Wei felt like she couldn''t breathe, as if someone was strangling her neck with something. Not only did it not give her the chance to breathe, but it also squeezed out the air in her lungs.


    Was it in that dark building that Little bun felt the same way?


    Was it that when he was most scared and scared, he was like himself, gradually suffocating.


    "You want to save him, you want to save him!" She punched the man in the chest again and again, as if to vent her anger, and as if to avenge Little bun.


    She mumbled to herself that even she could not make sense of logic, "How upset and disappointed he was. Daddy and mommy didn''t save him..."


    Gu Xinyan pressed her lips hard and suddenly hugged her tightly. No matter how hard the fists landed on his chest, the suppressed emotions appeared on his resolute face.


    On the body, it hurt a little. But somehow, he felt that it would make him feel better. He promised to take care of her and Nian Nian, and promised Little bun over and over again that he would take care of her mommy before he grew up.


    But now, not only did he not take good care of Shu Wei, but he also lost Little bun.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Shu Wei''s strength is much less. She was tired from crying and cried out. She was held in gu xinyan''s arms, unable to struggle or leave.


    Tears were like a burst of water, not even giving a single moment to stay.


    But even though she was crying like this, she kept all the voices back. Her red lips were bitten to a pulp, and her delicate face was filled with tears.


    Seeing that Shu Wei had calmed down a little, he spoke slowly.


    "I asked your parents that the children are too young to set up a spirit hall. He''s only five years old, and if he reincarnates, he''ll find a better family."


    "The ashes are at home now, waiting for you to deal with them." The previous paragraph was Wei Rongqing''s original intention. He relayed it word for word without daring to change anything.


    After the fire, the old man was seriously injured and died in the hospital. The spirit hall was located in the gu residence, and he did not even tell Shu Wei about it.


    Even so, the woman in her arms still cried until she collapsed. I don''t know if I heard him or not, but I kept crying silently.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart twitched for no reason.


    She squatted down and looked straight at Shu Wei, her hands on her side, her deep eyes looking straight into her eyes.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and terrible, "If you''re sad, if you''re sad, cry out."


    Silent crying always tickles the most. In his hoarse voice, he tried to persuade her to keep her face down and cry until she screamed and chased him away.


    Inside the door, she could still vaguely hear sobs, her tall body leaning against the door, and her raised eyes looking at the ceiling.


    Only when he avoided Shu Wei did he let go of his emotions. The moment his shoulders relaxed, he realized that his eyes were moist as well. His eyes were hazy and he could not see clearly. His tall body gradually slid down from the door and fell to the ground...


    -


    The next day, they still sent the urn to the safe.


    Shu Wei stood in front of him with flowers in his hands, looking through the glass window at the photo above. It was taken with Nian Nian''s grandparents a while ago. Little bun was naughty and didn''t like to take pictures. The photos were not serious.


    Only this one, he was wearing a small red suit, and the bow tie around his neck was particularly obvious. It was specially dressed for the family photo. With her carefully combed hair and smiling face, she looked especially cute.


    "Wei Wei, my condolences."


    Yao Yao patted her on the shoulder. Seeing that she was shaking, he immediately held her up. Now that there were many people here, Shu Wei looked back and said faintly, "Nian Nian, your grandparents, your aunt Yao and uncle ying, and Yao Baobei are all here. Mommy''s here too."


    Mommy always thought that she would be with Nian Nian forever. But it doesn''t seem right now. It seems that mommy wants Nian Nian to be happy more than Nian Nian to stay with her forever."


    Her eyes were fixed on the photo, but she could not guess what was going on in her heart.


    If there was a soul in this world, then she hoped that the child''s soul could fly to a better place. For five years, she was too incompetent as a mother. A smart and lovely child like Nian Nian deserved a better family.


    At least, be a little more perfect in the next life.


    After standing for a long time, yao yao was afraid that her body would not be able to stand up. Finally, she urged, "She stayed for a while. Nian Nian knew we were here, and he knew that you were pregnant with his sister. He definitely didn''t want you to stand down. If you really can''t let go, come back tomorrow."


    Shu Wei did not refute and left in Yao Yao''s favor. Just standing outside, he persuaded Wei Rongqing and Shu Yuan to go back.


    "Dad, mom, I still have some things to deal with, so I won''t go back with you."


    "Is there anything else? Even if you do, you won''t be in a hurry. You look terrible. Go back and rest." Without Nian Nian, Wei Rongqing''s spirit had plummeted. Fortunately, he had been recuperated before, and now he was not depressed.


    But looking at Shu Wei''s face, it always hurts.


    She wanted to persuade Shu Wei to go back and take care of herself and her baby.


    But shu wei just shook her head, no matter how pale her face was and how shaky her body was, she just refused to agree, "No, we must deal with this now."


    "Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen are with me. Don''t worry."


    Wei rongqing sighed, knowing that he could not persuade her, he could only agree, "Then, come back soon after you finish. If you need anything, discuss it with your parents."


    "I know."


    Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen looked at each other. In fact, both of them knew everything. Shu Wei must be going to avenge Chen Xinzhu.


    Sure enough, she got in the car and said, "Where is Lin Zhaoying now?"


    Yao yao held her hand and explained slowly, "Police station."


    "After this incident, first young master Gu sent her in. Although the trial has not yet started, the charges have been basically settled, at least indefinitely. But she was not in a stable state of mind. I heard that she had gone crazy. So, are you going to see her again?"


    "Yes." Shu Wei nodded, his voice extremely soft. She placed her hands on her knees and her black dress made her face paler.


    Even so, there was no hesitation, "I want to see for myself what she looks like now. The old man died in that fire. I can''t avenge Nian Nian, but she''s still alive. Revenge for my sister always comes back."


    Even if the people around her gradually left her, at least, she had to do a good job for them while she was alive.


    Shu Wei was lost in thought and did not see Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen looking at each other in the mirror.


    Everyone knew that the deceased was big, and it was not easy to find someone to settle the score and get revenge on. What Shu Wei didn''t know was that there was nothing on Nian Nian''s side, not even a hall, but on the old man''s side...

 Chapter 297 Is Niannian Still Alive?

    Chapter 297 is Nian Nian still alive?


    The car was moving at a steady speed and finally stopped outside the prison. Shu Wei and Yao Yao walked in together. When someone saw the two in black, they stood a little further away.


    Shu Wei met Lin Zhaoying very smoothly, a woman with mental illness and disability, who was treated fairly well in prison.


    "Here we are. If you have anything to say, say it as soon as possible. She''s not very stable."


    "Okay." Yao Yao saw Lin Zhaoying come out, and he told Shu Wei, "I''ll wait outside. Call us if you need anything."


    Shu Wei nodded, her beautiful eyes raised, and she saw the pale Lin Zhaoying being pushed out.


    The hair that had once been beautifully maintained was now cut off. A little messy hair fell on his forehead, covering half of his face.


    When she saw Shu Wei, a light appeared on her dull face, "Shu Wei! I knew you would come to see me. You would. So, are you happy to see me like this? Do you think you won?"


    Before she came, Shu Wei thought that her illness was just a fabrication. Now that she was talking to her through a piece of glass, she suddenly realized that Lin Zhaoying was really abnormal.


    Also, how can a normal person do those things?


    Shu wei said expressionless, "No matter what you say, I won. Lin Zhaoying, I''m not here to mock you. You can''t blame anyone else for what happened to you today. You can only blame yourself."


    "You should have thought of this the moment you killed my sister. Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on you until I know you can''t get up again!"


    Her expression was especially fierce. If it weren''t for Nian Nian being too sad, Shu Wei would have beaten her up right here.


    However, she could not be revived after death. The only thing she could do was try her best to soothe her lost soul.


    When Lin Zhaoying heard this, his body suddenly stiffened for a few seconds, then he suddenly stood up, pointed at Shu Wei and shouted, "You just stare at me, you just stare at me! I was watching too, watching how your sister died, watching how your son died. Soon, everyone around you will die!"


    She was a little frantic, and the police immediately stopped her.


    Shu Wei stayed there because of her words, clenched his hands, and lost the ability to think because of Lin Zhaoying''s words.


    Yes, she''s right.


    She could only watch the people around her leave one by one.


    No one had ever told her how to relieve the sadness in her heart, nor could anyone tell her how to continue to live after losing.


    "That''s all for today. Please come back."


    Lin Zhaoying was dragged away by the police. Shu Wei''s eyes were red, and there was no focus in his eyes. He didn''t know if he heard what the police said.


    However, the next moment, Lin Zhaoying suddenly broke free from his restraints, lay his hands on the glass, and shouted at Shu Wei, "You will not end up in this world. If your son dies, he will be a ghost, but if the old man dies, he will be buried in glory! This is fate, destiny!"


    Shu wei didn''t want to care about her crazy words, but those words mentioned Nian Nian and the old man.


    The emotions that she had repressed so fiercely gushed out, and a piece of white cloth and a bracelet engraved with words appeared in her mind over and over again.


    It was the old man who killed Nian Nian.


    If he hadn''t kidnapped Nian Nian on his own, if he hadn''t disregarded Nian Nian''s safety to save his son, Nian Nian wouldn''t have died!


    Now that the child''s body was not cold, and he did not know how much pain he had suffered, he closed his eyes.


    And he could still be buried in a grand funeral?


    Heh...


    Shu Wei walked straight out. Just as they were out, Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen came over. She held Shu Wei''s hand and said, "Can you rest assured? Let''s go home if there''s nothing else."


    "Wei Wei, don''t be stubborn. For, for Nian Nian''s sister, you can''t do this to yourself."


    The more she tried to persuade him, the more Shu Wei refused to move. In the end, he simply let go of Yao Yao''s hand and looked to the side, "Young master ying, can you send me to Gu residence?"


    "Gu residence?"


    Yao Yao took a deep breath. She knew that there was a shrine there. North city celebrities were all in the yard. Gu Weiqi refused to keep a low profile in order to protect the image of the Gu enterprise.


    She went, did she see it and accept it?


    Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen looked at each other and smiled, "What are you doing there? It''s not good to be in a relationship. If you want to see first young master Gu, just let him come over."


    Shu Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Why should I see him? Do you still want to hide the old man''s funeral from me?"


    "So, you already know." Yao Yao felt a little guilty. Seeing Shu Wei''s insistence, he didn''t dare to persuade her anymore, so he took the initiative to open the door and let her go up, "But Wei Wei, what can you do even if you go? Uncle gu has no choice but to attend the old man''s funeral. Even if you go, it won''t change."


    "Really?"


    What she could change was that even if Nian Nian was gone, his mommy was still alive. The hands were fine and painless, and she could do many things with them.


    The Gu family said it was a grand funeral, but it wasn''t a joke. Before they crossed the road, they saw cars parked all the way.


    There were a lot of people coming and going, some people shu wei could recognize, most of them were also business leaders who had cooperation with Gu enterprise.


    From afar, one could feel the silence and solemnity in front of them, adding a hint of sadness.


    Ying Jinshen didn''t stop the car. There was no need to check his identity as the Ying family''s young master.


    "Just ahead, Wei Wei. Are you really going?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Wei didn''t seem to see the embarrassment on Yao Yao''s face and walked straight ahead. Her face was as pale as a sheet, her black hair hanging down from her waist, and the black dress she was wearing made her hair stand on end.


    On both sides of the front, several Gu family members saw her.


    The man''s black suit was not embellished at all. He stood quietly by the side and shook hands with the passers-by without saying a word. It was not until Shu Wei appeared and there was a cry of surprise that he raised his head and looked over with his dark eyes, which were a little more complicated.


    Hu Jing paused, a little incredulous, "What is she doing here? Are you coming to the old man''s funeral?"


    "Look at sister-in-law''s expression. It doesn''t look like it." Gu Chenchen muttered to herself. It was not that she did not know Shu Wei''s hatred for the old man. No matter who was responsible for this kind of thing, he was afraid that he would not be able to accept it.


    But Shu Wei showed up here, his plain face without any makeup, as clean and pale as a pool of water.


    And somehow, Gu Chenchen felt that the way she walked towards him was a little scary.


    Gu Weiqi frowned and had a bad feeling, "Go and stop her."


    He gave orders to the people around him, but before he could finish speaking, Gu Xinyan walked past him. He took steady steps and stood directly beside Shu Wei.


    "Come out with me."


    His dark eyes were always a little frightening, and the gloom that filled them, as well as the anger and sadness that had been fiercely restrained, were all revealed.


    He had no reservations in front of her.


    Shu Wei could feel the force on her arm, but she just looked up and looked at Gu Xinyan''s cold, lifeless eyes, "Let go."


    She suddenly opened the corner of her lips and smiled. She was pale but gorgeous, "I''m your ex-wife anyway. It''s reasonable for me to give grandpa a kiss. What do you mean by stopping me?"


    If it was just incense, why would she be so aggressive?


    The man lowered his eyes gloomily, unable to think of any reason why Shu Wei would come to offer his grandfather incense. Besides, the expression on her face was like a whip to the corpse!


    He stared at Shu Wei, trying to take her away.


    "I don''t want to hate you anymore."


    The moment his finger touched her waist, Shu Wei suddenly opened his mouth and looked straight into his eyes, "I don''t want to hate you anymore, so don''t stop me, and don''t persuade me. He owes Nian Nian. You can''t take revenge, so I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, the man''s body suddenly stiffened on the spot.


    Shu Wei''s words pierced his heart like a sharp knife.


    She said she no longer hated him.


    No, he would rather she hated him forever! However, everything she said was irrefutable. He was clearly Nian Nian''s father and had all his respect and affection, but he had done nothing for him.


    He even indirectly killed him.


    Gu Xinyan was in a daze, not realizing that his expression was so bleak. Where he could see, Shu Wei was standing right in front of the hall, bending down to salute...


    Some people began to talk about it. Everyone knew Shu Wei''s identity and what old master gu did. Coupled with Shu Wei''s small belly, it was hard not to let people think more.


    "Is this woman the mother of that child?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know how the Gu family persuaded her to let everything go and attend the funeral. I have to say, there is no woman who is weak in dealing with the Gu family."


    Shu Wei did not know if she had heard that, but all her actions were exactly the same as the others.


    He bent down to give a salute, put on the incense, opened his red lips and said a few words.


    "I''ve done everything I need to do. I still respect you for being an elder, so I''ve done my best to give you your luggage."


    The next moment, she suddenly stood up, her hands clenched into fists, picked up the photo, and slammed it on the ground!


    The crisp sound disturbed the entire hall, glass shards splattered all over the floor, and she stomped on the old man''s smiling picture. Shu Wei went crazy, not only destroying the photos, but also the candles and tributes and everything on the stage.


    Hu Jing screamed and wanted to rush forward to stop him, "What are you waiting for? Take her away, take her away!"


    Two guards came forward, one on the left and the other on the right. Shu Wei was about to let her go.


    But Shu Wei struggled as if he didn''t want to die, kicking his feet, destroying the plate, destroying the hall, and wishing he could take the people inside...


    "Young madam, you''d better go. Don''t make a scene here." One of them was familiar with Shu Wei and had driven several cars for her. Looking at Shu Wei''s appearance, he couldn''t bear it, so he advised her carefully.


    But now, how could Shu Wei listen? She wanted to destroy everything!


    "Enough!"


    Until a cold voice came from behind him, and the man was full of anger as he strode towards the three deadlocked men.


    Others thought he was going to stop Shu Wei, but his tall and straight body pushed the other two away, stood in front of Shu Wei, and said gloomily, "Get out of here and let her make a scene!"

 Chapter 298 I Only Looked at You Silently

    Chapter 298 I only look at you silently


    As soon as Gu Xinyan said this, everyone present was subconsciously stunned. Even Hu Jing, who was trying to stop her, stammered. She was also a mother and knew how much pain Shu Wei felt in her heart. Now, as long as she looked up at Shu Wei, she could see the eyes that were so sad.


    Once again, she felt ashamed in front of Shu Wei.


    Shu Wei only paused for a few seconds, seeing the crowd around him being emptied out, and seeing the hall that had been ruined by him, not only did he not feel proud, but he felt even more sad.


    She kicked him up in anger, her eyes red. But the more this happened, the more pathetic it became!


    No matter how much you do, even if you bring the people inside out and kill them again, it won''t be Nian Nian''s turn!


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei suddenly lost all his strength and fell to the ground. Two lines of clear tears slid down her pale face, as if she had lost all hope at once.


    There was silence in the hall, and footsteps came and went, as if they were tidying up something.


    Shu Wei didn''t look up, but felt someone walk up to her and pick her up.


    She lowered her eyes and saw the leather shoes, handmade in style, so familiar with everything. Only the man who held her in his arms became more and more strange.


    The door opened and closed, and she was placed on the bed, covered with a blanket. The man''s anxious gaze was fixed on her for a long, long time. His tall body stood by the bed, and he did not speak for a long time.


    "Enough of your fuss. The old man did kill Nian Nian, but he was always an elder of the Gu family. His funeral was a big deal and he had to do it. As for the rest, anything you want is fine."


    He made a promise and wished that Shu Wei would make a list of conditions right now, even if he had to pick the stars in the sky.


    In short, it wasn''t like this.


    "I don''t want it." Shu Wei smiled, his pale lips curved in a startling way, "I don''t want anything. I just want Nian Nian."


    But clearly, he couldn''t give it to Nian Nian.


    Her eyes met, and the man stared at her for a long time, clenching and releasing his hands. Her dark eyes fell on her, turning from scorching to cold.


    She was too powerful to do this alone.


    After a while, Gu Xinyan let go of his hand and turned to walk towards the balcony. He took a cigarette from the table and puffed on the balcony.


    From Shu Wei''s point of view, he could still see the cold face under the smoke, as if he had returned to his first meeting.


    In fact, he rarely smoked, and every time it was time for his emotions to get out of control. In the past, because lin zhaoying had seen it once, and this time, because of Nian Nian? Or her?


    Shu Wei didn''t know. She wanted to go over and hug him, make him cry, make herself cry. Or, they could help each other and continue walking. But she couldn''t do it either.


    The next moment, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and left.


    -


    "Sister-in-law, are you leaving now?" Outside Gu residence, it was Gu Zhibei who stopped her. Those narrow eyes narrowed, and the whiteness added a hint of malice.


    Shu Wei lowered her eyes and did not speak for a long time. She walked straight to the side and did not want to talk to him.


    But she turned left, and so did Gu Zhibei. She turned right, and so did Gu Zhibei.


    "What do you want?"


    Gu Zhibei looked up and down at Shu Wei for a while, and finally his eyes fell on her slightly protruding abdomen. Looking through the black fabric, Gu Zhibei was absolutely sure, "Is this child a man or a woman?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Shu Wei was extremely alert and subconsciously took two steps back to avoid his scrutiny.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhibei didn''t follow up on purpose. He just stopped by the door and looked at Shu Wei carefully, "I know that you are very sad when your little nephew died, but look, our family has also lost grandpa, lost little nephew, and also lost mine..."


    He didn''t finish. Shu Wei didn''t understand who he was referring to, Gu Weiyi?


    "You and big brother haven''t remarried yet. Look at you now. I''m afraid you won''t marry into our family again. If that''s the case, why don''t you just take the one in your belly off and get married again."


    "I heard that your Qin family guy is very interested in you. Their family is not weaker than ours. It just so happens that they are not in North city. You can think about it. How about taking this opportunity to leave North city?"


    Leaving North city? Shu wei had this idea, but she had to take the child away? Heh.


    Shu Wei subconsciously covered her belly and looked at Gu Zhibei more cautiously, "I don''t need you to worry about me. This is a girl. I was born with nothing to do with you."


    Her eyes flickered and she felt guilty every time she lied. So no matter what Gu Zhibei thought, he pushed him away and walked out.


    No one else knew that she was leaving, and the cars parked on the side of the road did not belong to her.


    Gu residence was built in the middle of nowhere, and Shu Wei was walking alone. Under the gloomy sky, his back was a little lonely.


    She didn''t know how long she had been walking and couldn''t get a car. She had no choice but to call someone to pick her up.


    But when she swiped her fingers around the phone, she couldn''t find anyone to call. Gu family? Yao Yao? After much hesitation, she dialed Qin Yuanxing''s phone.


    In the gu residence, the spirit hall had been destroyed by Shu Wei. The servant rearranged it and it looked much simpler. Almost all the worshippers had left, and the whole house was quiet.


    The few of them sat in the living room, and the atmosphere was eerily silent.


    "Has Shu Wei left?" Gu wei had just sat down and said this.


    Gu Xinyan replied sullenly, his voice too low to recognize the meaning.


    Gu Zhibei, on the other hand, smiled and said, "Yes, I left soon after I came here. I don''t want to see anyone in our family. I don''t want to have anything to do with our family. Brother, what do you think?"


    "Second brother, how can you say that? Sister-in-law was a little resentful about Nian Nian now. After a while, she could come back. Besides, she''s pregnant with a second child, and she''s also our nephew."


    "Are you so sure that she will give birth to the child?" Gu Zhibei sneered and leaned back with a determined look, "If you ask me, sister-in-law hates us now. The seed of the Gu family will not stay."


    "Shut up!" This time, Gu Xinyan interrupted him almost without thinking.


    He looked a little grim, and Shu Wei''s departure had already upset him, especially when Gu Zhibei said so, it really seemed that Shu Wei wanted to break up with him cleanly.


    Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing took in their expressions and sighed as they put down their glasses, "Don''t mention Shu Wei in advance. After the old man is buried tomorrow, go and claim a change. If not for him, then the old man would have moved them away in advance and looked around for them."


    He frowned, feeling that it was not that simple, but the old man''s body was there, and everyone had confirmed it. Then why does he always feel uneasy?


    Gu Zhibei nodded and immediately agreed to let him do it.


    Before she left, she gave Gu Xinyan a provocative look, which was especially complicated.


    Seven days in a row.


    Shu Wei had never seen anyone in the Gu family, not even Gu Chenchen, who used to love making trouble with her. She mentioned to the dean that she was back in the First hospital outpatient class, looking at more than a dozen patients a day, which was rather leisurely.


    It was just that after Qin Yuanxing recovered from his injury, he appeared in her office on time every day.


    "Doctor Shu, it''s time to get off work."


    The man leaned against the door, wearing a white coat on his thin body, and his feet overlapped at random, giving him the impression of a pure teenager in a cartoon.


    Shu Wei nodded, changed his clothes and walked out, "Didn''t you have surgery today?"


    "Hey, I just got hurt. The dean doesn''t dare risk the patient''s life." He said pitifully, "If it weren''t for the boredom of living in the ward, I would have been happy to live there for free, but you didn''t even want to look at me later. That day was really..."


    There were hints in and out of his words, and after he finished, he looked at Shu Wei''s expression, but the latter did not react at all.


    Qin Yuanxing''s face darkened, "What do you want to eat tonight? It''s nice to have a new self-help house over there. Why don''t you try it?"


    Shu Wei replied, not taking it lightly. He had always said anything and nodded his head.


    The two of them walked out of the hospital, looking a little intimate. Shu Wei did not know that someone had been watching him from behind. When he saw them getting in the car, he immediately followed them closely, "Madam is eating with Qin Yuanxing as usual today. Where are they going? Madam''s house?"


    Qin Yuanxing, on the other hand, guessed who sent the people behind him. He left with them on time every night and went to the same restaurant. He could tell if he wasn''t a fool.


    The cafeteria was newly opened and crowded. When the two of them finished eating, it was almost 9 o'' clock. The sky was gloomy, and suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    The two of them were about to go to the opposite side to get the car. The moment the rain fell, Qin Yuanxing took off his clothes and put them on Shu Wei''s head, while he was drenched.


    Pedestrians were in a hurry on both sides of the road.


    Qin Yuanxing cursed in a low voice and pulled Shu Wei to the side to shelter from the rain. But the moment the two of them stood still, the rain stopped immediately.


    The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, feeling a little helpless.


    Shu Wei smiled, "This is the weather. Let''s get drenched. It just happens to be stuffy these days." She looked up and down at Qin Yuanxing and saw how wet he was. She said slowly, "Let''s go to my house and dry the clothes. It''s only a few minutes to walk over."


    "Okay."


    Qin Yuanxing was so happy that he didn''t see anyone following him.


    However, when he walked into Shu Wei''s house, the person downstairs changed greatly, "Boss, Qin Yuanxing went into his wife''s room today. Now, the time to go in is three minutes."


    After a few seconds of silence, the man put down his pen and said, "Continue to observe."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, the sixth call rang. The man was already in the car, and the silver cadillac shone brightly in the night.


    The contents of the man''s report just now were: "It was exactly 50 minutes from the time qin yuanxing entered madam''s house. Psychologically, after being alone for more than 50 minutes, hormones are stimulated and it''s easy to do something impulsive."

 Chapter 299 To Catch A Traitor

    Chapter 299 is about catching adulterers.


    This house was later rented by Shu Wei, not far from the First hospital. There was really no way for her to go back and look at the familiar layout and scene, and the place in her heart felt as if it had been hollowed out.


    Both of them were drenched. Qin Yuanxing looked at Shu Wei''s wet hair and quickly took a towel to push him into the bathroom.


    "Wipe it quickly, don''t catch a cold."


    Shu Wei nodded, took out a few large clothes from the cupboard and handed them to him, then walked in.


    Through the glass, you could still see the shadow inside. Through the light, you could also see Shu Wei''s figure.


    Qin Yuanxing immediately closed his eyes and subconsciously walked out of the room. He was standing alone in the living room, and when he looked down, he suddenly realized that the people downstairs were boisterous.


    When the window was opened, an exaggerated sound could be heard immediately. Someone shouted downstairs with a loudspeaker, "Everyone, extra residents, our neighborhood is having a fire drill tonight. Please cooperate."


    "After the alarm goes off, we will carry out house by house investigation of the danger. Please hurry up and escape. If no one escapes, don''t be afraid. We will go in and save you!"


    The trumpet sounded a little noisy, especially harsh in the night. Qin Yuanxing observed carefully for a while before locking the window.


    The moment he turned around, he saw a slender figure standing by the door.


    Shu Wei said slowly as he wiped his hair, "What happened? Is it so noisy?"


    "It''s okay. It has nothing to do with us."


    "That''s good. I''ll wash it and you can go in. Then put on your bathrobe and come out. I''ll dry your clothes for you." She wrapped a towel around her head to absorb the droplets.


    Qin Yuanxing looked at it, then took out the hairdryer from the side and handed it to her, "Don''t take care of yourself. Take care of yourself."


    After that, he turned and walked into the bathroom.


    A few minutes later, Shu Wei took his clothes from the side, prepared to wash and dry them before letting him put them on.


    Her hair was still wet, and the hairdryer made an exaggerated noise in the room, right next to her ear, so that she could not hear anything outside.


    Ten minutes later, a few firemen dressed downstairs were in a hurry, and one of them sneaked up to a spot in front of them, "It''s been too long. We have to go in and search, or we''ll look unprofessional."


    The man''s back was tall and straight, and his dark eyes were fixed on a window above him. Others looked at him in surprise and could feel the sharpness emanating from him.


    "Who is that person? Is that the new fireman?"


    Some people started whispering, watching Gu Xinyan put on his fire suit, and a lot of girls peeking at him.


    But he himself was still expressionless, and his handsome face always had a look of not entering strangers.


    Brother Yan, if we delay any longer, it''s time for us to get into trouble. Many of the girls here know us, so you should at least save some face for our bureau."


    Gu xinyan nodded lightly, his thick brows furrowed into a deep ravine. He lowered his head, looked at the door and walked in first.


    "Well, get ready. Let''s rush in and see if there are any people who haven''t run out yet. We must be serious and search for them carefully!"


    "Yes!"


    People in orange clothes went inside one by one, and everyone else would search the floor by floor. Only the one at the front went straight to the elevator.


    Fang qing''s face turned green at the sight.


    Brother gu, could you please give me some face? Fortunately, there was no one in the house, otherwise people would laugh when they saw the elevator going up.


    He muttered, but he still followed. His eyes were staring straight ahead, so sharp that it was frightening.


    The stiff body seemed to tell fang qing how unstable this man''s mood was. Gu Xinyan could almost picture Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing together now.


    The men and women were drenched in each other''s bodies, and with Qin Yuanxing''s feelings for her, they could not decide what to do at this moment.


    "Bang bang!" The door was suddenly knocked, and the man''s hand was so strong that he knocked on it as if he didn''t want to die. But after waiting for a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and his body stiffened, as if he had thought of something and punched him in the head!


    "Hey, hey, hey? Brother Yan, wait a minute." Fang qing came hurriedly from behind, wiping his sweat as he handed over the thing in his hand, "603, is this the one? This is the key from the security guard. Just open it."


    Only then did Gu Xinyan''s expression soften a little. He grabbed it and opened the door.


    Almost at the same time that the door was opened, he pushed it in, but all he could see was an empty living room.


    Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing, clearly came home.


    Now, he scanned the living room, but could not see the two of them. He suddenly narrowed his eyes, saw the clothes scattered in the corner, and suddenly felt his heart skip a beat!


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Fang qing could hear the thunderous heartbeat of the people around him and the sudden grim look on his face.


    He explained cautiously, "Could it be that he''s gone already? The rain just stopped, maybe to send him home."


    Gu Xinyan didn''t know if he had heard him, but after that, his gloomy face finally eased a little.


    Fang qing heaved a long sigh of relief and tried to persuade Gu Xinyan to leave.


    But at that moment, there was a noise in the room...


    The hairdryer fell to the ground, and Shu Wei stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. She was still trying to blow Qin Yuanxing''s hair, but she just stood up and let it fall to the ground.


    "Clang!" A crisp sound startled Qin Yuanxing. He immediately got down from his chair and bent down to pick it up.


    "I''ll be fine."


    "No need." Qin Yuanxing smiled and bent over to pick up the hairdryer. She didn''t expect Shu Wei''s insistence and hit her head the moment she got up.


    Shu Wei exclaimed and fell back, leaning back against the bed. She was lying on her back, her eyes and brows were white, and she was particularly eye-catching.


    There was a warm breath on the side of her face. Just as she fell, she pulled Qin Yuanxing down with her, and now the two of them went up and down, and their faces met.


    Qin Yuanxing was also pretty, handsome, and in ancient times he was a beautiful young man. In addition, she was wearing a bathrobe and white, which gave her the smell of an aristocratic man.


    If they met many years ago, they would have been tempted.


    Unfortunately...


    "Are you okay?" There was a clear voice in her ear that brought back Shu Wei''s sanity.


    She shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Luo shuwei got up just in time, but the door of the room was pushed open. She was frightened and widened her eyes in horror.


    The tall, straight body was standing by the door, and his gloomy eyes were fixed on this side, where Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing were leaning against each other.


    In particular, Qin Yuanxing was wearing a bathrobe, with two fluffy legs sticking out!


    He looked at the scene in disbelief. Before he could think, he strode towards the two of them. With a stretch of his arm, he pushed Qin Yuanxing away and pulled shu wei into his arms.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Shu Wei was stunned and confused. After the initial shock had faded, her current impression was of a man''s coldness and impoliteness.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was still holding on to her, Shu Wei immediately threw him away without thinking, "This is my question. What are you doing here?"


    Still dressed like this?


    Qin Yuanxing had already tidied himself up and was standing not far from Shu Wei. Her long, narrow, beautiful eyes had a tinge of pride in them, like a cat that had stolen a fish.


    The two of them faced each other and could almost see sparks in the air.


    Shu Wei acted without thinking. Seeing that gu xinyan was about to raise his hand, he immediately spread out his hand and stood in front of Qin Yuanxing.


    She was like an eagle who only needed to protect her child. Her face was straight and elegant, and one could clearly see her determination and worry.


    There was an obvious gasp from somewhere in the air, and the man''s face darkened a little. He looked at her coldly and gloomily, "I haven''t done anything yet. Are you just protecting him like that?"


    "When you do something, it''s too late!" Shu Wei stood up and said, "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "What about you? It''s late at night. You''re rolling in bed with a man. What do you want to do?"


    Fang qing wiped his sweat and cautiously interjected, "What is that? Actually, this is..."


    "Shut up."


    Gu Xinyan ordered without giving him any chance to explain. He reached out his hand and pulled shu wei to his side, step by step, just opposite Qin Yuanxing.


    The latter raised his handsome eyebrows, "What, you want to fight?"


    "So what?"


    "Yes, then I will accompany you to the end." Qin Yuanxing''s eyes sparkled. He had experienced a death and knew how wonderful it was. Now that she and Gu Xinyan had irreparable scars, even if she did not take advantage of the danger, she needed to seize the opportunity.


    He had no intention of retreating!


    Seeing the two of them getting more and more agitated, the tension in the air made Shu Wei feel a little uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she clenched her palms, looked at the two of them as if they were going to fight, and opened her mouth abruptly.


    "All of you stop!"


    "Qin Yuanxing, you go back first. I''ll talk to him."


    He didn''t want to.


    Shu Wei walked over, gently squeezed his palm, and carefully explained, "There are some things I have to explain to him. And I want to talk to him about these things alone."


    "Well, take care of yourself." The two of them spoke in low voices, and they were very close to each other. This scene fell into Gu Xinyan''s eyes, almost making him catch fire.


    He pinched his fingers and wanted to beat Qin Yuanxing up.


    But the latter and Shu Wei were stunned to say enough before they left.


    In the end, there were only the two of them left in the room. Shu Wei looked up and saw the man''s cold, dark eyes. Then he slowly said, "Gu Xinyan, I don''t know why you''re here and why you''re questioning me."


    "I''ll tell you one thing, we''ve been divorced for a long time, and Nian Nian''s gone. It''s my business who I want to date."

 Chapter 300 I Just Care Too Much about You

    Chapter 300 I just care too much about you


    Even shu wei didn''t know why she had to say this to annoy him. She knew she couldn''t accept Qin Yuanxing, but she and Gu Xinyan couldn''t go back.


    Until now, she could not tell whether her feelings for this man were the love she had always loved, or the kiss after years.


    If not for the old man, because of Nian Nian...


    "Shu Wei, do you always only have Nian Nian in your heart?" He suddenly opened his mouth, his voice low and deep, a faint sense of loss lingering in his eyes, and finally turned into a red bloodshot.


    Those dark eyes were filled with deep and undetectable pain.


    Shu Wei was grabbed by her wrist, forced to raise his chin, and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Without Nian Nian, you hate everyone in the Gu family and the whole world! What about me? In your heart, after Nian Nian is gone, everyone in this world can no longer make you care!"


    He, too, was her husband.


    He was as sad as she was when the child was gone. However, when he struggled to control his grief and give her time and space, she couldn''t wait to throw herself into someone else''s arms.


    He, Gu Xinyan, was never a coward!


    His own woman, should have been unscrupulous to take back, but it was this woman who hated him in her heart.


    If he hated her because of the child, how could he have the courage to lock her up?


    Shu Wei could hear his pain and bitterness, and his wrist hurt from Gu Xinyan''s excitement. The more he lost control, the gloomier his handsome face looked.


    She lowered her eyes and tried to free her wrist, "You want to say, should I care about you?"


    Shu Wei opened her lips and smiled. The corners of her red lips revealed a slight bitterness. Her face was pale, but her lower lip was especially beautiful because of the bite.


    So he slowly took two steps back and his eyes were clear, "Do you think I can still care about you?"


    "The more you care, the more you lose. I just cared so much about you that I couldn''t bear to leave, to give up, to let my sister leave me, to let Nian Nian leave me!"


    A car accident, a fire.


    She had lost the second most important person in her life, and no matter how strong her heart was, she could not bear it.


    Shu Wei was almost screaming, and her eyes began to glisten. She lowered her eyes and clasped her palms, "Nian Nian, the old man killed her. It was indirectly killed by the Gu family. I think of Nian Nian struggling in the fire whenever I see anyone in your family!"


    The fire burned Little bun beyond recognition. She only saw the bracelet on her hand, not even the face.


    Gu Xinyan stiffened and was startled. He looked at Shu Wei in disbelief. The pain in his heart began to surge and his emotions became uncontrollable.


    There was a nervous and pitiful atmosphere in the air. He stared at Shu Wei and could almost see the blame in her heart.


    So he clenched his hands tightly, letting them clench tightly, "You still blame me."


    "You still blame me for killing Nian Nian, right?"


    Shu Wei raised his face and looked at him. His clear eyes were right in front of him.


    "Yes." Her red lips parted, no longer showing mercy.


    That simple word almost destroyed Gu Xinyan''s confidence.


    He always thought that time would heal all the wounds, that as they separated and calmed down, she would always look back at herself.


    He thought that Shu Wei, like him, cared more about the other person than Nian Nian and the children in this world.


    Gu Xinyan laughed in disappointment, his hoarse voice coming from his throat, plain and frightening.


    He turned his back to Shu Wei and looked up at the ceiling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Shu Wei could not see him clearly, but he could still hear the voice that was suppressed.


    She waited for a long time before Gu Xinyan stopped moving. Then she walked to the bed and sat down, cold and silent, "Have you forgotten? In the past, you said that what you cared about the most was the child. Now that Nian Nian is gone, I, as a mother, didn''t protect him well. Gu Xinyan, I blame you for hating you, but I also know that Nian Nian likes you."


    I''ll help Nian Nian with everything he wants to do, and I like the people he likes. So I tried very hard to tell myself not to hate you anymore."


    She sobbed a few times and felt as if her heart had been crushed by a large stone, suffocating.


    The man in front of him was still tall, and he stood upright, not to mention because of anything, which made him feel lonely.


    After a long time, gu xinyan slowly turned around and his eyes were red, "So, what are you going to do?"


    He leaned against the door, looking decadent and weak.


    He couldn''t help but take out another cigarette. Just as he was about to light it, he saw Shu Wei''s subconscious frown and put it down, "I won''t smoke."


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and placed his palms on his lower abdomen. He did not speak for a long time. It was only when the air was so quiet that she could barely breathe that she took a deep breath and said, "There''s nothing planned. We''re divorced."


    "In the future, let''s separate like this. You live your life, I walk my way. After Lin Zhaoying''s judgment, my parents and I will return to lin an county. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see you."


    She did not know if she had already planned it or if she had suddenly thought of it. When he said it, it was extremely smooth.


    Gu Xinyan was stunned. He wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He could only smile bitterly and say in a hoarse voice, "What about him?"


    Shu Wei looked down from his line of sight and landed on his lower abdomen. Subconsciously, he crossed his hands and looked carefully at Gu Xinyan, "This child, I have my own plans."


    He smiled and did not lean over. Instead, he stood far away and looked at Shu Wei carefully.


    "Are you going to marry him to another man or not to him?"


    As the words fell, the air froze again.


    Shu Wei blinked and said nothing.


    Her silence seemed to confirm what she said. The man walked over disappointedly and held her hand to make her stand up, "I don''t want either. If you want to marry, you can only marry me."


    "If you don''t want it, give it to me."


    He spoke very softly. If I hadn''t seen him now, I wouldn''t have thought of the word threat.


    However, he was threatening her!


    Every word sounded right beside her ear, as if she was deliberately teasing her, allowing the warm breath to enter her ears and entwine them over and over again.


    Shu Wei was shaking all the time. How could she bear to part with this child?


    This was the person she was most looking forward to.


    When Little bun was still around, he would often lean against her, his chubby face pressed against his belly that was not yet bulging, "Nian Nian wants him to be his sister."


    The milky voice seemed to be still in her mind. Shu Wei almost didn''t dare to think about it, because every time she touched it, it was as if a thousand arrows pierced through her heart.


    Little bun always held her hand and talked to her sister in her stomach.


    Yueyue always said that mommy should get Nian Nian a sister. Otherwise, when Nian Nian grows up, mommy will be lonely. At that time, Yueyue took me to an orphanage and said that he wanted to adopt a sister. But mommy, the sisters in the orphanage all have blue and gray eyes, which are different from us."


    But now, the baby in mommy''s belly will look very much like him.


    Mike, who lived at the end of the street, had a sister who often took her out to play. When his sister was born, he would bring her back to show off in front of Mike.


    Hmph!


    Such love, I''m afraid that no matter what, I hope this sister was born.


    Shu Wei lowered his head, his mind full of Little bun''s appearance, as if he could still hear the sound of his laughter.


    The man stood next to her and condescended.


    "Did you hear what I said?"


    She hesitated for a long time and nodded.


    "Good. It''s getting late. You should rest." As he spoke, he pushed Shu Wei down on the bed, covered her with a soft blanket, and leaned on her sides, the two of them facing each other.


    Under the light, the pale and beautiful face became more pitiful. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch it.


    But as soon as he raised his hand, Shu Wei avoided it.


    His fingertips could only hang awkwardly in mid-air, just two centimeters away from his cheek, but could not get any closer.


    "Sleep. Good night."


    Gu Xinyan did not force her anymore, but just slowly climbed down from the bed, with no effect other than the force from the change in the strength of the bed.


    The footsteps were very soft and gradually went away. Shu Wei heard the door open and close, and gradually closed his eyes.


    She remembered the man''s threats to her, either to marry him or to give him the baby.


    Shu Wei fell into a deep sleep and the last thought was that she would choose neither.


    -


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.


    The curtains on the balcony were opened at some point, and the light of the sun shone in.


    She opened her eyes and felt a little tired. Last night, she dreamed of Nian Nian, who was struggling and shouting in the fire.


    He didn''t sleep well all night.


    As she walked out of the living room, she could immediately smell the tempting fragrance. She followed the smell and saw the breakfast carefully placed on the table. Yellow eggs and sausages, and soft and sweet glutinous rice porridge.


    There was no one around.


    On the note was a simple sentence: "Take care of yourself."


    Shu Wei did not reject his offer and sat down at the table to savor it. Her mind was spinning fast. Gu Xinyan should have prepared this craft. Was he still thinking about raising Nian Nian''s sister with her?


    Downstairs, inside the silver car.


    The man sat in the driver''s seat, his gloomy eyes staring straight at him. There was a laptop on his lap, and on the screen was a woman eating breakfast in the house.


    The emotions in those eyes were always gloomy until they saw her putting food into her mouth, and a hanging heart was also put down.


    "Young master Gu, do you want to continue observing?"


    "Well, anything. Especially when she buys tickets and tickets, report to me immediately."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 301 Kill Him!

    Kill him in chapter 301


    On the seventh day after the Gu family''s extravagant funeral, Lin Zhaoying was finally waiting for someone in North city prison.


    Ten days in prison didn''t change anything for Lin Zhaoying. She still looked the same. When she saw the person, her dull eyes finally changed.


    "Zhao Ying, are you okay?"


    Hearing the voice, Lin Zhaoying forced a smile, "Mom, come and see me. I''m fine. You don''t have to come. Have you done what I told you?"


    Jiang Yanyan was stunned, not expecting her to come straight to the point.


    "Mom has already done what you said, but Zhao Ying, the most important thing now is to find a way to get you out. How can a girl be locked up in a place like this!"


    It had been a long time, and she could not imagine how her child would be tortured.


    Before she came, the doctor told her that Lin Zhaoying was emotionally unstable and often talked to himself. She was afraid that something was wrong with her mind.


    "At your uncle''s side, mom will think of a way to get you out first. Isn''t this still undecided? How could I just lock you in?"


    She had not appeared for a long time, but secretly observed the movements of the jiang family of the Gu family, "Your father will be out of prison in two years. We lost so much money, and everyone said that your father was relieved to repent. So Zhao Ying, don''t be afraid. He must have a way to get you out."


    But lin zhaoying obviously didn''t care. She only smiled and fiddled with her nails, "Why should I go out? Is there anyone out there worth looking for?"


    "Once I go out, they will target me again. So many people want my life, I''m only safe here."


    Although she was a little crazy, she still understood all this.


    Gu Xinyan planned to take her life. According to his current relationship with Shu Wei, if he could avenge Chen Xinzhu, he should be able to get Shu Wei''s understanding, right?


    Yes, and Gu Zhibei.


    She knew so many secrets about Gu Zhibei, and the person she wanted to kill the most was him!


    Seeing that she was a little excited, jiang yanyan quickly comforted her, "Don''t worry, mom will definitely be ready and won''t let you suffer any more risks. When you come out, we''ll leave here and never come back."


    "Sure." Lin Zhaoying laughed and his eyes grew even scarier, "But before I leave, I have to kill them first!"


    The policeman behind her blinked, trying to stop her but doing nothing.


    Lin Zhaoying said to himself, "Look, I''m pregnant with Jin Jin and you killed me. I was pregnant with the one behind me and killed myself. What about shu wei?"


    "She has to be like me, too. Mom, can you make her like me?"


    Jiang Yanyan felt more and more that his daughter was not normal, and when he was surprised, he felt even worse.


    She held Lin Zhaoying''s hand and nodded, "Okay, whatever you say, mom will do. It''s all up to you."


    "It''s time. Please come back tomorrow." The police stepped forward and took Lin Zhaoying away.


    Jiang Yanyan stood there dumbly, his old and ferocious face looking even more terrifying.


    She lowered her eyes to hide her view.


    Why should she still be soft-hearted? That was what she had planned, wasn''t it?


    Her own daughter was so miserable, after all, because of Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei, even if she really killed that kid, it could only be considered revenge?


    Jiang Yanyan walked out in a hurry. She looked around and lowered her wide-brimmed hat before carefully leaving.


    She didn''t drive over, so she went to the subway station to take the subway and left, then took the bus. After walking for more than ten minutes, she went to a remote building.


    The house looked very shabby, with a few clothes hanging out and swaying in the wind. At first glance, there was a sense of architecture from the 1990s.


    She looked straight up the stairs.


    The room was quiet, and the curtains were not even drawn as far as they could see. The dim sunlight shone through the window, gloomy and decadent.


    "You''re back."


    A crisp voice appeared in her ear, and jiang yanyan looked aside to see the boy''s soft and fair face. Her fleshy cheeks were flushed and her whole body stiffened because she had not moved for a long time.


    Jiang Yanyan turned around, threw his things in a corner, and walked to the window to open the curtains.


    When the sun shone in, dust could be faintly seen in the air.


    She stood condescendingly by the chair and looked at the boy who was still tied up, "Didn''t you run today?"


    "No, no, no. Grandma is so nice to Nian Nian. How could Nian Nian be willing to run away?"


    Little bun had lost some weight and had a few more bruises on her cheek. She didn''t know if she had been hit or accidentally hit while running away.


    Now, he seemed to be pleasing, but more distressing.


    Her bright eyes blinked and she saw that Jiang Yanyan had untied him and remained motionless. He stood up slowly and rubbed his numb legs, "Grandma, can Nian Nian go to the bathroom?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    Jiang Yanyan then sat down and leaned against the shabby sofa, taking out a knife from the side, thoughtful.


    Zhao Ying was right. It was the Gu family who made their family this way. Besides Gu Xinyan, there was also Shu Wei. This child is the son of the two of them. If we could get rid of him, we would feel much better.


    However, this child is also pleasing.


    It had been a long time since he had seen such a brilliant smile and voice, and he had never heard anyone call her grandma so sweetly.


    Grandma, grandma.


    The person who might have called her that was killed in a car accident she had personally arranged.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at the knife in her hand. After turning his fingers, he could see the glistening blade.


    In the small door in the distance, a head slowly poked out, his eyes fell on the sharp knife, his pupils constricted.


    Little bun was still young, although he did not understand what harm was. But when he was brought up in crisis education, he knew that what Jiang Yanyan had in his hands could hurt people!


    If she were to hurt herself, she would most likely not see mommy and daddy. How sad would mommy be?


    -


    After much thought, Jiang Yanyan finally gritted his teeth and stood up. In any case, the whole of North city thought that Shu Nian had been buried in a fire, and no one would have noticed even if the boy had disappeared.


    She could teach him a lesson and let him pay for Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yanyan almost immediately went to the toilet. Just now, he could see a kind face, but now it was full of gloom. If anyone saw her here, they would stop her immediately.


    However, this was originally a slum. It was dirty, messy, and poor. At night, people rode by on motorcycles and there was a nightclub a few hundred meters ahead.


    "Even if I''m sorry for you, don''t blame me, blame you for not reincarnating. You shouldn''t be the son of Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei."


    Jiang Yanyan muttered to himself and was about to walk to the door.


    Suddenly, the bathroom door opened and Little bun stood by with a smile on his face, "Grandma!"


    Grandma, are you going to the bathroom too? I''m still tired. Can Nian Nian help you cook later? Ah, you still have a fruit knife in your hand. Did you buy an apple for Nian Nian?"


    Little bun ran to her excitedly, as if he had not noticed her sharpness at all. Her soft fingers hovered in the air and slowly took the knife off.


    He smiled sweetly and sweetly as he rummaged through what jiang yanyan had just brought back, "Hey, where''s the fruit?"


    Behind him, Jiang Yanyan stood stiffly on the spot, motionless for a long time. Not only did she see Little bun talking and smiling, but her eyes were a little blurry.


    When zhaoying was young, she was excited to peel fruit for her.


    She wasn''t such a heartless person, just...


    "Nian Nian, come here."


    Jiang Yanyan''s hoarse voice came from behind, and Little bun froze. Subconsciously, she put the knife behind her and cautiously approached her.


    If you look closely, you will find that his expression is a little stiff, and that originally fleshy face looks especially nervous.


    Jiang yanyan''s face was expressionless, and her arm was stretched forward, "Why, are you still unwilling to let you come? Didn''t you just say you wanted to help me cook?"


    Little bun scratched his head and ran to Jiang Yanyan. She raised her head, "But what did grandma ask me for?"


    "It''s okay, grandma just asked you to give me that thing."


    Jiang Yanyan opened his mouth, his restrained expression revealing no emotion. It was as if he was in love with his grandson, afraid that he would touch his fingers.


    She wanted a knife.


    Little bun froze, his palms sweating. Large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, making his body tighter and tighter.


    He was afraid, even though he tried to be strong and brave, but he didn''t know why he was still afraid when he faced Jiang Yanyan.


    "What does grandma want and want this for?"


    Although he was afraid, little bun knew better that he had no ability to resist in front of Jiang Yanyan. If he resisted, perhaps this thing would pierce his body next.


    He couldn''t help trembling and handed the fruit knife to Jiang Yanyan.


    "Milk, grandma, don''t you like Nian Nian?"


    "Yes, why not?"


    Little bun breathed a sigh of relief and simply thought that the love in this world was love and protection.


    He nodded and forced a smile, "Hehe, that''s good. Since grandma likes Nian Nian, then Nian Nian will definitely like grandma and treat her well."


    "When Nian Nian grows up, he will earn a lot of money to be filial to grandma, okay?"


    He tried to keep his tears from falling. He stood back and forth, ready to run away as soon as he realized something was wrong.


    However, this was the last thing he wanted to do.


    Little bun had run away many times in the past few days, and she and another man would find her every time. His face and body were covered in wounds.


    He was afraid, afraid that running away again and again would make "Grandma" angrier and make her take herself...


    Jiang Yanyan took it and placed it in his palm to observe it for a long time. His gaze fell on Little bun''s face. It was complicated and strange.


    Little bun grinned at her.


    The room was silent.

 Chapter 302 This Child Is None of Your Business

    Chapter 302 this child is none of your business


    Little bun shrank to the side and shivered. The silence in the air made him unable to breathe, and almost all his chubby face was held together.


    The knife was cold, and the closer it got, the more frightening it became. Little bun was almost resigned to his fate. He could only call out to his mother with his eyes closed.


    But the next moment, Jiang Yanyan suddenly threw it away and squatted down to let his eyes level with Shu Nian''s.


    "Nian Nian. What did you call me?"


    "Grandma." He couldn''t figure it out, but he nodded subconsciously.


    Little bun was still a little surprised when his cheek was held. He subconsciously raised his head and stared at Jiang Yanyan, "Grandma, do you want Nian Nian?"


    "Yes..." Jiang Yanyan''s voice was so soft that it sounded like she was breathing. She did not speak for a long time and only used her rough hands to stroke Little bun''s face back and forth.


    Her soft and smooth cheeks, cute dimples, and sweet and pleasant personality.


    She held Little bun tightly in her arms, her eyes flickering.


    Zhao Ying was her daughter, but she was now in prison, not only killing people, but also suffering from mental illness. She had harmed many people in her life, including her enemies in her early years and the children in Zhao Ying''s womb.


    Jiang Yanyan knew that she never intended to hurt anyone, but...


    The child no longer existed in the eyes of others. Whether she could take him with her to hide in secret, happy or unlucky, at least she had hope in this world.


    Little bun didn''t understand what Jiang Yanyan was thinking. He was just glad that he was still alive and healthy and that he was still trying to see his mother.


    He thought Jiang Yanyan didn''t know, so he kicked the knife away and grinned.


    "Brat, do you think grandma doesn''t know your little moves? From now on, you are not allowed to think about anyone else, so you can live by your grandmother''s side in the future."


    Little bun wanted to nod, but the moment he opened his mouth, he looked up suspiciously with a puzzled expression, "What does it mean to be dependent on each other?"


    ...


    "Yes, always with grandma."


    It was rare for Jiang Yanyan to be so patient. In this stuffy and cold room, he carefully treated Little bun''s wounds and cooked a table of dishes.


    Little bun had never felt so scared, and he was very reluctant to face Jiang Yanyan''s smile.


    No matter what, his favorite person was still mommy.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, when Little bun was moved with jiang yanyan, Shu Wei suddenly woke up from her dream.


    In the dark of the night, no light could be seen around the black. She looked out the window and could only see a few stars.


    "Nian Nian, Nian Nian,"


    Shu Wei''s throat was unusually dry, but she called out again and again because she had just dreamt of seeing him again.


    There was always a thought that reminded her that Nian Nian had been buried in the fire. It had been more than a week since he left him. What she saw in her dreams now was nothing more than a few days of longing.


    But how could she let go of a hope that had been with her for five years?


    The room was now dark, and there was no sound except for her breathing and crying.


    She waited for a long time before turning on the lights and taking out her phone to look at the time.


    It was almost one o'' clock in the morning.


    Her slender fingers pressed a few times on the phone and dialed the number.


    Chung Ching, make an appointment for me tomorrow. I want to see a doctor."


    -


    First hospital obstetrics and gynecology department


    Soon after Chung Ching gave birth, she returned to work. She was one of those people who couldn''t stay idle no matter what. Pity a man with thousands of troops, but he couldn''t handle a boy who weighed more than ten kilograms.


    The most common scene in the First hospital obstetrics and gynecology department was a tall, handsome man standing impatiently in the hallway, with no change in his face even when the passing crowd pointed at him.


    Moreover, there was an increasingly gloomy trend.


    However, if the little man in his arms started to make a fuss, his livid handsome face would smile at the first time and then stride towards a certain outpatient room.


    Knock, knock, knock!"


    When Shu Wei asked Chung Ching to check inside, Que Zhenhan just walked in. He didn''t care if there was anyone here, so he went straight to Chung Ching and handed the child over.


    "Nah, I''m not looking for you this time, it''s this kid!"


    He was also very reasonable and didn''t blush or pant when he told a lie.


    Chung Ching rolled his eyes, took his son and coaxed him. Then he turned around and walked into the inner room, "You really are. What else can a son do? He''s either hungry or pissed."


    "I don''t have milk." His reason became more and more serious, "You know, we have been out for a long time, and the milk we prepared for him has been finished. Besides, he is as picky as I am and likes the original."


    Chung Ching blushed at the explicit words and wanted to teach him a good lesson, but just as he was about to speak, the boy in his arms began to make a scene.


    Helpless, she smiled apologetically at Shu Wei and went into the inner room to feed her.


    Que zhenhan wanted to follow him too. He was used to staying in the army and even turned around at a straight 90 degree angle.


    Just in time, I saw Shu Wei''s smiling face.


    "It''s you?" He immediately put away his triumphant smile and looked at Shu Wei seriously, "Sister-in-law, why are you here? Is that girl disobedient?"


    Shu Wei laughed, but still nodded.


    The child was still young and did not know the gender. But somehow, the people around her seemed to think that she was pregnant with a little girl, and even when Nian Nian was around, he followed her every day to call his sister.


    Que Zhenhan clearly noticed that her expression had darkened. He was bold but careful. Before Chung Ching came out to feed her, she pulled out her chair and sat beside Shu Wei.


    "Did my little brother make you unhappy again?"


    She shook her head and remained silent.


    It''s not that she''s unhappy, it''s just that she can''t get past the bottom of her heart.


    Gu xinyan had treated her to the extreme. If she said that she hated him a few years ago for being half-hearted, she would have broken off ties with Lin Zhaoying. But now, five years later, all her resentment had long dissipated.


    Just, just...


    Que Zhenhan squinted and thought.


    A few years ago, Chung Ching and I separated. Xin Yan had not met you, nor had he separated from Zhao Ying. Chung Ching divorced me and didn''t even want to die. He just wanted to be separated from me."


    "I can''t help it. I can''t just watch her hurt myself. That''s why I have no choice but to divorce. After the troop transfer, I couldn''t leave, so once we separated, it would be years. Until I transferred to North city. You know, the military district is strictly controlled, and I spent a lot of time transferring to this city. But when I met her here, I found that I didn''t even dare to see her."


    Shu Wei didn''t quite understand what he was trying to say, but subconsciously, he listened quietly, obediently and quietly.


    She knew more or less about the encounter between Que Zhenhan and Chung Ching, an iron-blooded officer, and a female doctor who accidentally sabotaged their operation.


    Chung Ching had once told her that when they were still young, they had made so many mistakes and made so many discomforts.


    But now, the iron man also changed his fingers, and it was always a blessing in disguise.


    The low and appropriate voice was still lingering in her ears, and even zhong jing did not know if it was suitable to appear beside her, holding the sleeping child and listening silently.


    She gave birth to a daughter behind my back, and now she''s in primary school. Sister-in-law, you certainly don''t know what I was thinking, but you should know what Xin Yan was thinking when he saw Nian Nian. Tell me about the pain. It''s not about people, and it''s not about showing mercy to anyone."


    He nodded lightly, with a smile on his lips, and asked Chung Ching to hold the child in his hands, keeping the same posture as before, like dragging a new submachine gun, serious and serious.


    "I have lived for more than 30 years, almost 40 years, from the most ordinary soldier to the present. Power, status, money, everything, but the only thing I''m glad about is that I''ve given myself enough courage."


    Chung Ching was there, and there were some things that he would be embarrassed if he hinted too clearly. A faint blush appeared on his dark face.


    Shu Wei pursed his lips and smiled bitterly.


    She knew what Que Zhenhan meant and how much Gu Xinyan loved Nian Nian. But now, whenever she looked at that face that was very similar to Nian Nian''s, her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife.


    It''s not that I don''t love you, it''s that I love you too much, so it hurts too much.


    Chung Ching and Que Zhenhan stood together, and the child in his arms occasionally said something. A big man immediately frowned and picked up the child to examine.


    Naturally, Chung Ching beat him up again.


    Shu Wei stood up quietly, "Chung Ching, I''ll do the rest of the checkup myself. I''ll come back to you if I need anything. You guys talk."


    She walked out slowly, and at that moment, it was as if she had seen a beam of light shining from outside the window, right on Que Zhenhan''s back, allowing him to shield the woman and child in his arms from all the heat.


    Not far from the door stood a body. Tall and straight.


    The gray coat on his body set off his tall figure, his face against the light, so that no one could see clearly. Only the faint and indifferent air that emanated from her body allowed her to immediately judge.


    "Gu Xinyan."


    He heard what she said and strode over. The shiny shoes stopped half a meter in front of Shu Wei.


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" He spoke, his voice tinged with worry. Early in the morning, he heard the report that Shu Wei went to the hospital alone. He couldn''t help but think of the time when she was pregnant with Nian Nian and she was making a fuss about taking the baby away.


    Now, she already had this idea.


    Gu Xinyan knew he couldn''t afford to gamble, so he left the meeting room and rushed over. Only when he saw her as usual did he feel relieved.


    It wasn''t just because he was afraid of losing the child. The last thing he wanted to admit was that he was more afraid of losing all contact with her because he lost the child.


    Now, looking at her rather gentle expression, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Maternity examination, are you okay?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, avoiding his touch. Even when he saw his expectant eyes, the words in his red lips were still cold, "I said, this child, it''s none of your business."

 Chapter 303 Congratulations, Youre Pregnant with Twins

    Chapter 303 congratulations on having twins.


    Shu Wei could almost feel the man''s body stiffening on the spot as she said this. The delicate light of his eyes fell on him and inadvertently hit the deepest part of his heart.


    She lowered her eyes slowly, not knowing if it was a guilty conscience or something.


    The man was not in a hurry. He never chased her or forced her. He looked at her from a short distance, as if he were looking at a rare treasure.


    If someone was by his side, he would be able to see the expression in the man''s eyes. That kind of gaze, I''m afraid, would only appear when I love a woman to the extreme.


    Shu Wei''s mind was a little confused, and now, there would always be something shocking in her mind.


    Pain, this thing, will not be given less because of pity.


    "Where are we going next?" She was still in a trance when she noticed that the man reached out and took away the test sheet. The man''s expression finally relaxed when he saw the dense examination above.


    At the very least, these physical examinations proved that she had no intention of removing the child.


    Shu wei reflexively snatched the thing back, and her face turned cold instantly. Whether Gu Xinyan was around or not, she walked straight out.


    He immediately followed suit. As if she was afraid that Shu Wei''s hand would fall, every step she took was behind her side, carefully protecting her.


    "Doctor Shu, young master Gu." A familiar doctor happened to walk by, and when he saw Shu Wei''s slightly raised abdomen, he looked her up and down with a smile, "Do you want to check it out? Come over here. Let''s go straight."


    The man was also enthusiastic, always smiling when he saw his former colleague get pregnant. Without a word, he dragged Shu Wei inside.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan was following suit, the doctor couldn''t help but smile and say, "Young master Gu really has nothing to say to doctor Shu. Don''t worry. Just take an ultrasound. It won''t be dangerous."


    Shu Wei''s face stiffened and he felt a little uncomfortable for a moment. She had no choice but to pull the man aside and whisper, "Okay, hurry up while there''s no one."


    When they reached the entrance, gu xinyan realized that there was a man sitting in front of the inspection equipment.


    He watched Shu Wei loosen his pants and his face darkened.


    The female doctor still thought he was nervous and explained with a smile, "Young master Gu, doctor Shu''s stomach is still small, and the child can''t tell a man from a woman."


    "I..." He opened his mouth and was in a bit of a dilemma. After glancing at Shu Wei, he said slowly, "It''s good whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Shu Wei chuckled, "Yes, both men and women have nothing to do with you."


    Her cold attitude made the atmosphere a little awkward.


    The man''s face darkened a little and became very ugly. Shu Wei looked like he was about to explode, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    The other two also shut their mouths and did not say a word.


    In the cramped examination room, there was extra silence. Shu Wei had not spoken for a long time, and the whole room could only hear the doctor''s low voice.


    "Young master Gu, you can come over and take a look. It was this little black patch. She''s still young, and she should be able to tell a man from a woman in a few months... Eh?"


    He suddenly stopped, his mouth widened into an o shape, and the expression on his face became more and more strange.


    Gu Xinyan was really nervous.


    "Why, what''s the problem?"


    The young doctor smiled with a mysterious expression. He looked at Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan and waited for a long time before he said, "Congratulations, doctor Shu is a twin!"


    "What?" Shu Wei sat up. She never thought she would have two children in her stomach.


    Even gu Xin Yan was stunned for a few seconds. He said in a mute voice, "Really, twins?"


    "Of course, look. There are two black spots on it. This is doctor Shu''s first official examination. I''m afraid that''s why he didn''t find them before."


    "Also, doctor Shu should pay attention to nutrition. The one inside was blocked and could not be seen without looking carefully. But it was also because her body was still very small. I''ll show you the film."


    Shu Wei nodded and put on his pants. The moment he looked up, he saw the man nervously approaching and wished he could see him right away.


    All of a sudden, she had mixed feelings.


    Not long after, Gu Xinyan took a piece and took it out on the spot to look at it carefully. There was an undisguised joy on his handsome face.


    He reached out his hand, took her to the side and sat down. He said in a hoarse voice, "You should make up more. I''ll ask Wang Sili to arrange a nanny and driver for you. Tell her what you want to eat in the future."


    Shu Wei shook his head gently.


    "This is for the child. You can''t refuse." When he was distracted, he would show a strong side, almost commanding tone, making it impossible for ordinary people to refute.


    However, Shu Wei just let go of his hand and took the film. Looking at the two black shadows above, his face was extremely complicated.


    He could not see through it, but he could see the hesitation on his face.


    Gu Xinyan''s heart suddenly sank, and his dark eyes flickered a few times, looking at her motionlessly.


    Shu Wei was deep in thought. She had never thought that they would be twins.


    After Nian Nian, they were told that they were twins. Do you want to make it up to her?


    "Shu Wei."


    There was a low, husky voice in her ear. As if she didn''t hear it, she blinked her eyes hard to restrain the sadness that almost pervaded her.


    "What are you thinking?"


    She collected her things, got up, and turned her back to him.


    "Nothing."


    The men behind her suddenly stood up, their breath deep and restrained, and stared at her with sharp eyes.


    "You still want to leave them alone?"


    It was them, not him!


    The man held her wrist tightly, his eyes darkened, and the sound of his throat rolling was full of pain.


    Shu Wei couldn''t understand why he thought he didn''t want children.


    However, this is just right.


    She raised her eyes and smiled. She wanted to tell him directly that she didn''t want it.


    But when the words came to his mouth, he could not say anything. She could only smile stubbornly and stubbornly, "What is it, not what is it?"


    "Gu Xinyan, they''re in my stomach. What do I want to do? Can you stop me?"


    "Do you want me to give birth to them and support them for your uncle? For someone who would kill them someday?"


    She was a little excited. She had always believed in the words "A tiger doesn''t eat its prey." But unexpectedly, the tiger doesn''t eat, and it can take the lives of others for its own children!


    Gu Xinyan remained silent for a long time. He could only stare at Shu Wei fiercely, his palms clenched tightly, but he could not say a single word.


    Not far away, someone saw them. He walked over immediately.


    The man was wearing a light-colored casual coat, which was much more elegant and plain.


    He stood straight in front of Shu Wei and saw Shu Wei''s pale face. He subconsciously reached out and held her hand.


    "Is it cold?"


    "Why is your face so ugly?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, not rejecting his kindness. Seeing Qin Yuanxing winking at him, Shu Wei smiled in cooperation.


    "I think I''m busy today. Why are you still free?"


    He shook his head, his eyes filled with tenderness, "Do you still have time? I''m afraid you''ll be gone by the time I get here."


    Gu Xinyan was right behind Shu Wei. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t bear it no matter what, so he reached out and pulled shu wei to his side.


    "Oh, so young master Gu is here too. Please leave my girlfriend''s hand. I would be jealous if you were too close."


    Qin Yuanxing was originally gentle, and he did not have Gu Xinyan''s estrangement and hostility. When he pursed his lips and smiled, it always felt like spring breeze. Gu Xinyan himself, however, wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "Gu Xinyan, let me go."


    Shu Wei threw him away, glared at him, and was about to return to Qin Yuanxing.


    To Gu Xinyan, her behavior was a blatant contempt.


    In front of him, she even kissed me with another man. Even if they were divorced now, she still had his seed in her stomach, didn''t she?


    Gu Xinyan narrowed his eyes dangerously, looked sideways, and finally let go of Shu Wei.


    "Are you going with him?"


    Shu Wei nodded without a second thought and had other plans in mind.


    Qin Yuanxing was naturally happy, and immediately reached out to hold Shu Wei''s hand and pulled her to his side, "Young master Gu can rest assured. Wei Wei, I will take good care of her."


    It was as if he was making a promise, or as if he was deliberately patronizing Xin Yan, insisting on holding him in his arms.


    Shu Wei looked up and saw the complicated emotions in Gu Xinyan''s eyes. His deep eyes were especially gloomy, and the dim emotions hidden in them made people feel a little distressed.


    She lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    "Let''s go."


    This is the person who can''t be together, why bother.


    Even if she couldn''t accept Qin Yuanxing, she couldn''t accept Gu Xinyan.


    When she walked out, Shu Wei never knew that someone would stand in the corner of the hospital entrance and stare at her every expression carefully.


    "How was the examination?"


    Hearing Qin Yuanxing''s voice, Shu Wei looked up from his trance, "Twins."


    She bit her lip and looked complicated, "I''m not sure if they''ll force me to send the child back after they know, especially now with two. What if you propose one on each side?"


    This time, I dare not take any more risks. So, I''m leaving."


    Even though she knew she couldn''t hide anywhere, she never dared to stay in this place again. She was afraid of losing anyone else.


    After that, the air was quiet.


    Qin Yuanxing was silent for a long time, as if he was trying to think about something. It wasn''t until Shu Wei said this that he slowly nodded, "I have a way to keep you from being found. No, it should be said that even if they were found, they wouldn''t be able to take the child away."


    "What method?"


    "To our house. The Qin family is in Songcheng. No one dares to provoke them. Neither can Gu Xinyan."


    His expression was much different than usual. It was also the first time Shu Wei had seen Qin Yuanxing so serious and determined.


    She was also aware of the Qin family''s relationship with him. If he could make this request, he would have made up his mind.


    "I will not force you to do anything, and I will only declare that you are my girlfriend. My parents won''t accept you, but at least they won''t make things difficult for you."


    He gave his final assurance. Shu Wei bit his lips and finally nodded.

 Chapter 304 Stay Away from Other Places

    Chapter 304 escape from other places


    Shu Wei and Qin Yuanxing left North city with their luggage and the twins in their stomachs when North city was in full bloom.


    Before she boarded the plane, she had no idea that someone was following her in such a deep and sad manner.


    Qin Yuanxing knew that gu xinyan had sent someone to keep an eye on her, so he would avoid being seen before he left.


    The two of them sneaked away early in the morning, just in time to watch people change jobs.


    The black van was parked under the apartment building, and the people inside were drowsy and listless, not noticing that anyone had slipped away from under their noses.


    By the time they realized that Shu Wei had not gone out for breakfast as usual, the room was empty.


    As the silver cadillac sped along the road, the man almost stepped on the accelerator. His solemn eyes were frightening, especially his speed.


    The car passed by on the road, drawing a beautiful curve. After the rain, the air was moist, with a faint smell of soil, making the whole world clear.


    Only, his thoughts were unclear.


    Shu Wei finally left with Qin Yuanxing. He tried his best to follow and threaten her. Not only did she not stay, but she quickened her steps of leaving.


    "Mr. Gu, we have found out the results. The place madam is leaving is Songcheng."


    He parked his car outside the airport and rushed to the security checkpoint. Through the glass not far away, he saw a white plane flying in the sky.


    "The plane is taking off at the right time. If you need a ticket for the next class, please come here."


    The man explained with a smile, and every step of his service was especially considerate.


    Gu Xinyan could not find anything to be picky about. He only used his dark eyes to stare straight ahead. He could not see through the blue sky and white clouds in front of him.


    Wang Sili arrived at this time from the company, first went to the side to pick up the ticket, and rushed to his side: "Mr. Gu, this is an hour later to fly to song city ticket, I have already asked someone to prepare the luggage and send it over immediately."


    He stared up at the time and place, his face expressionless.


    After waiting for a long time, Wang Sili began to worry, "Mr. Gu, are you not going?"


    The latter shook his head and looked up at the horizon, lost and distant, "No, go back to the company first."


    You can never keep a woman who wants to leave, but you can force the man who wants to stay by her side. He followed her now, with whatever identity and reason he wanted to bring her back. It might as well be prepared first.


    -


    Songcheng, in the south, the air is moist and the spring is warm.


    Compared to the bleakness of North city all year round and the heavy snow that had been through the whole winter, this place was not as warm as the human world.


    On the way, rows and rows of peach blossoms could be seen, blooming quietly in the brightest season.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    "Well, the weather is mild, and people''s temperament is much softer. It''s easy to satisfy." Qin Yuanxing looked at her meaningfully, "I''m satisfied that you''re willing to be by my side. So there''s no need for more pressure."


    Now that he was only looking at her, he was satisfied and wanted to hide only her.


    Shu Wei was stunned, then awkwardly opened his eyes. His peach cheeks were a little flushed on the road, and he slowly said, "Actually, I really can''t accept it..."


    "Wei Wei." Qin Yuanxing interrupted her before she could finish. Jun lang si wen''s expression was exactly the same as the temperament of this city. He was born and raised in song city. He left because he wanted to leave the family and returned after many years. His mood was more complicated than shu wei''s, "I just said that I was easily satisfied."


    Her smile froze and she slowly closed her mouth. Shu Wei could feel the warm gaze behind him, the disappointment and loneliness he had hidden.


    The Qin family is big and one of the top families in Songcheng. Its daily necessities companies ranked among the top three in the country.


    When the car drove into the Qin family compound, the driver also turned around and said, "Second young master, Mr. And Mrs. Are at home, and so is young master."


    "I see."


    The driver stopped talking and carefully looked at Shu Wei''s appearance, as well as her bulging abdomen, so he had to swallow his words back.


    Shu Wei was a little nervous. Qin Yuanxing had been comforting her in a low voice all the way, and now she was walking to her side, carefully.


    The door opened and the living room was magnificent with three people sitting there.


    The woman Shu Wei saw closest to him was the woman she met in the hospital last time.


    "Mom, dad, big brother, you''re all here. Isn''t that a little too enthusiastic? I just came back to stay for a while, not for long."


    Qin Yuanxing looked a little cynical and pulled Shu Wei to the side to sit down and handed her a delicious hot tea.


    Right in front of Shu Wei was Qin Yuanxing''s father. The latter did not seem to have seen her, and his gaze never fell on her from beginning to end.


    After waiting for a long time, he heard the man across the street say, "After a few years, have you forgotten your manners?"


    "Hey, big brother, you still look like a zombie. Let me introduce you. This is Shu Wei, a friend I met while working in North city. She came to Songcheng to recuperate because of her poor health and wanted her to stay with us for the time being."


    "Wei Wei, look, you are my parents and my big brother."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward, although Qin Yuanxing called her a friend. But all three of them should know that she was Gu Xinyan''s ex-wife.


    After a long time, qin da put down the teacup and looked at Shu Wei with a full look, "Miss Shu, welcome to Songcheng. In the last few days, you can ask Xiaoxing to accompany you around Songcheng. The scenery in the south is very different from that in the north."


    "Okay."


    "Xiaoxing, we also welcome Miss Shu to our house, but as far as I know, Miss Shu is pregnant now, right?" This time, the person who spoke was Qin Yuanxing''s mother. The elegant woman spoke without the sharpness she had when she was in the hospital.


    She smiled gently and gently, "Well, our boss and second brother are not married yet. There are no children at home, and neither the maid nor I have much experience, so I''m afraid that I can''t take good care of Miss Shu."


    Besides, Songcheng has a custom of not being famous. If you don''t have a child, you can''t let someone else''s child live in it. Otherwise, it''s possible..."


    "Mom!" Qin Yuanxing immediately interrupted her, a little anxious: "What nonsense are you talking about? There''s no such thing."


    "Xiaoxing, would mom joke about something like this? Of course, you guys don''t understand. I don''t care about that. What if something really happened? Miss Shu''s body is precious. Can you afford it then?"


    She didn''t give Qin Yuanxing a chance to refute.


    Shu wei saw that Qin Yuanxing was about to lose his temper and held him back with a twinkle in her eyes, "It''s okay. On the way here, I saw a hotel not far ahead. I''ll stay there for the time being. If you want to live for a long time, then find the right house."


    It''s not that she doesn''t know what''s interesting, but that she knows too much.


    Luo rui''s words were very clear, not because she was afraid of not taking good care of her, but to warn her that if she stayed, she would not guarantee that the child would stay.


    Shu Wei sighed, feeling helpless. She would have gone to the countryside with her parents if she had not been worried about them.


    But as long as their stomachs were in one day, Gu Weiqi and Hu Jing would stare at them for the whole day, and Gu Zhibei would try to hurt them. Songcheng, though unfamiliar, was always the safest.


    She had lunch here. Before Qin Yuanxing sent her to the hotel in the afternoon, she was asked to wait in the living room, while she and luo rui qin da were chatting in the study.


    "What''s Miss Shu thinking about xiao xing?" Sitting in front of him was Qin Yuanxing''s brother, qin yuanxi. Looking at his temperament and expression, he was somewhat similar to the first Que Zhenhan, calm and quiet.


    "I can tell that Xiaoxing likes you very much. I don''t want him to be deceived by other women, and I don''t want him to give too much, and to make nothing happen."


    Shu Wei nodded, "Liking someone is not cheating. But not liking someone is not a use. Apart from that, he and I are still friends."


    What she didn''t say was that she was also trying to like him. Not for the time being.


    If one day she could accept someone else and be with him, she would be very happy.


    Hearing this, Qin Yuanxing''s expression froze and said faintly, "Miss Shu is really smart. No wonder first young master Gu, who is famous in North city, can give up."


    "You know him?"


    Shu Wei''s fingertips inadvertently shook a little, looking at qin xi''s expression, it should not be a very good relationship.


    The latter raised his eyebrows and nodded slowly, "Yes, the Qin family is partial to Songcheng because of him."


    In the early years, the qin family had also taken a fancy to the market in North city. When they were ready to go north completely, their plan was destroyed by Gu Xinyan.


    Business competition, he could not say that gu Xin Yan''s hatred and joy, but ultimately, a little more disgusted: "The business of the mall, naturally, has nothing to do with Miss Shu. Since Miss Shu is in Songcheng, we should do our best as landlords. If you need anything, just let me know."


    "Thank you."


    She looked at the study, but Qin Yuanxing was not out yet.


    Qin Yuanxing, who had just looked mischievous and harmless in the living room, now had a serious face.


    "I only have one condition: don''t hurt her, and protect her and her baby when I can. The rest of the terms, whatever you want."


    "In the past, why did you refuse to come back, but now we''re asking for anything for a woman? Oh, Xiaoxing, Xiaoxing, did mom see you wrong?"


    Qin Yuanxing''s face darkened, and some pain flashed through his eyes.


    The outside world said that he was the son of heaven who abandoned his business to become a doctor and was desperate for his dream. In fact, few people knew that he was just trying to escape right from wrong.


    Qin family, with two sons.


    There was only one business empire.


    From the time he was sensible, he knew that his elder brother was ambitious for the empire. If it was a fight, brothers would fight against each other. If they did not fight, they could only avoid others.


    Qin daluo thought about it and concluded, "I agree to your request. After a week, go to work at the company."

 Chapter 305 Daddy, I Miss You So Much

    Chapter 305 daddy, Nian Nian really misses you


    The return of Qin Yuanxing, the Qin family, was in full swing. When the Songcheng media covered the world, some newspapers in North city also targeted the market and began to broadcast similar news.


    After all, the second generation of rich children abandoned their business to become doctors, gave up tens of millions of family property and was willing to be a surgeon to save the world. This kind of gimmick was enough to attract attention wherever it was placed.


    Photos of Qin Yuanxing were everywhere at the magazine stand on the road. It was either the appearance of a doctor in a white coat or the dashing look of a man in a suit.


    In a corner of North city, two figures, one big and one small, appeared on the street. When the woman saw Qin Yuanxing''s report in the magazine, she even cursed a few times.


    "This woman has a future no matter who she meets. Why should I steal Zhao Ying''s man?"


    Little bun heard the words and remained silent. When he first saw it, he wanted to open his mouth and say something. The person on top of it was a small star. But after all, he didn''t say a word, just because of the person beside him, he was not allowed to mention anything related to mommy.


    Shu Nian was sad and didn''t know what to do.


    He really wanted to see mommy.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Granny was never separated from him for more than ten minutes on weekdays. No matter where she went, granny would follow her.


    The only reason he went out now was to take him to the hospital with a cold.


    Little bun''s eyes rolled around, and when he saw the crowd not far away, his lowered eyes suddenly lit up and he said in a low voice, "Grandma, my stomach is not feeling well. I want to go to the bathroom."


    "Where is the bathroom here?"


    "There''s one over there." He saw the dirty public toilet in the corner.


    Jiang Yanyan waved his hand in disgust, "All right, all right. Hurry back. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Okay."


    Not far away, he trotted over and arrived soon. Just as he was about to enter, he saw Jiang Yanyan''s eyes on the other side and immediately turned around to let the crowd gather closer.


    He didn''t dare to ask for help from the crowd, because at the age of five, he couldn''t win people''s trust. When he ran away, he told the taxi uncle that he was kidnapped, but his grandmother took him back and beat him up.


    He was afraid of pain and dared not take any more risks.


    One of them was carrying a camera. He seemed to be doing some research.


    Little bun squeezed over and tugged at her clothes to make herself look cleaner and tidier. He raised his head and stood in front of the reporter.


    The man immediately saw him, "Little friend, why did you squeeze here? Where''s your family?"


    He didn''t answer, revealing his tiger teeth and smiling, "Uncle, what are you taking pictures of? Can you take a picture of Nian Nian?"


    "Uncles aren''t just taking pictures. It''s called market research. It''s about drug surveillance. Anyway, you don''t understand. Go back and don''t join the fun."


    Little bun didn''t make a fuss either. He just looked up at the man quietly. He raised his chin and said calmly, "Nian Nian knows that the biggest drug manufacturer in North city is Gu enterprise group, and the biggest hospital in demand is the First hospital. Gu enterprise has a close relationship with the First hospital, and recently launched a new drug, which was officially launched after clinical trials. The name is cx."


    "How do you know?"


    The man with the microphone was a little surprised. He looked up and down at Little bun, looked at his serious face, and laughed, "Your parents don''t work for the Gu enterprise or the hospital, do they? You know a lot at such a young age."


    "Hehe. Since it''s an investigation, can you ask Nian Nian as well?"


    Little bun was a little anxious. He couldn''t afford to waste too much time.


    That person was also forthright, immediately let the camera face Nian Nian, took the microphone and asked seriously: "Little friend, let''s ask the first question now, ha, how much do you know about cx?"


    Jiang Yanyan waited for a long time but did not wait for Little bun to come back. Suddenly, he was in a panic and rushed to look for him.


    That kid has been doing really well lately, and he hasn''t tried to run away. But he was very smart. Just because he didn''t run now didn''t mean that he wouldn''t wait for an opportunity to run away. She thought she could keep an eye on him, but she was still careless!


    But it''s only been a few minutes now, so I don''t think that kid can run far. I''ll catch him and teach him a lesson!


    Jiang Yanyan rushed over in a fit of anger, and just as he was looking inside, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the side.


    "Grandma, you''re here to find Nian Nian."


    Little bun tilted his head and put his hands on both sides, shouting excitedly at Jiang Yanyan, "Nian Nian, look at all the uncles here. I don''t know what they''re doing. It seems very interesting."


    Jiang Yanyan narrowed his eyes and saw the costumes on the staff from afar. Immediately, he pulled Little bun to his side and warned, "How many times has grandma told you not to join in the fun, and not to think about running away!"


    "Nian Nian didn''t run away."


    He explained, but Jiang Yanyan only sneered and pinched Little bun''s arm, "Do you have any idea? Go back and teach you a lesson!"


    -


    Gu enterprise building


    The man was sitting in his office, on a video call. The seat was a high-end leather chair. The man folded his palms on his chest and unconsciously rubbed the ring on his ring finger as he spoke.


    "Young master Gu has been divorced for a long time. Why is he still wearing a wedding ring?"


    The person on the screen was teasing, his half-lowered eyes making it impossible to see through the emotions inside. But the tone of his voice alone was enough to make one feel bad.


    Gu xinyan hid his face and looked at him with a deep and solemn expression.


    His dark eyes narrowed dangerously as he peered at the person on the screen, "I don''t have to worry too much about my personal affairs, but the proposal I made just now, and the young man can think it over."


    "Uh-huh, that''s easy for you to say. I don''t know what kind of charm your woman has. She''s so fascinated by my brother that even if she chases him away now, she won''t leave."


    "Then, force him to leave, okay?"


    The two men smiled at each other and could see the emotions in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Xinyan had been thinking about it for a long time. If he had not dared to force Shu Wei before, but now that the woman was pregnant with two children, he would have seen a ghost if he had allowed her and other men to be outside!


    Qin yuanxi was so ambitious that he would do anything to get the Qin family family business. Qin Yuanxing was a stumbling block to him, and he couldn''t wait to get rid of him more than he could.


    "Snap!" The video was turned off, and the man picked up the landline and called Wang Sili.


    His cold eyes scanned the files on the computer, his long fingers clasped on the table, and he tapped rhythmically as he spoke, "Talk to the chief of surgery at the First hospital and give him a reason. My request is for Qin Yuanxing to return to North city in three days!"


    "Okay. This is an investigation video sent by the marketing department. It has been cut. Please review it."


    "Yes."


    He was not in the mood to review the video, so he answered casually and asked Wang Sili to put the usb drive on the table, "I''ll see it later."


    After working overtime for the next few days, it was already late at night. It was only then that he remembered the video on the table and took it out and plugged it into his computer.


    "Cx? Never heard of it?"


    "Che, biological and chemical weapons? New guns? If you do tell me, I like collecting models!"


    At present, the market does not know much about cx, and fewer people are familiar with the drug, about one percent. But there are also some very familiar ones, such as this...


    The camera switched and a sweet voice came first.


    The biggest drug manufacturer in North city is the Gu enterprise group, and the hospital with the largest demand is the Gu enterprise. Gu enterprise has a close relationship with the First hospital, and recently launched a new drug, which was officially launched after clinical trials. The name is cx."


    Gu xinyan was bored, and seeing the result was enough. He just turned around to change his clothes, but at the same moment, he heard a voice coming from inside.


    "So, how much do you know about the effects of cx?"


    "Hehe, I understand. But what''s the effect?"


    The crisp and sweet voice was so familiar!


    The man almost immediately turned around, ripped open his clothes, rested his hands on the table, and stared at the person on the screen.


    A fleshy face fell into the camera, probably because too many people looked at it and felt shy, but there was a faint blush on her face. However, the dimples on both sides were particularly obvious. After the staff explained the meaning of the drug effect, they showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "So you''re asking him what he''s treating? Of course Nian Nian knows. It''s just a cold cure." He remembered very clearly that he had a bad cold for a long time last time, and mommy was always dragging her feet and not giving him an injection.


    Daddy came back with a sample of cx, saying that he had just finished the clinical trial. Seeing that he had a bad cold, he still wanted to give him a slice to try.


    As a result... Naturally, she was scolded by her mother.


    But daddy, Nian Nian really misses you, but do you remember Nian Nian who knelt on the washboard all those years?


    Gu Xinyan swore that he had lived for more than thirty years and had never been more excited than he was today. His body seemed to be out of control, getting more and more excited and excited.


    He was probably more exaggerating than someone who had taken stimulants, and his face was shaking!


    If it wasn''t because it was late at night, he wouldn''t have been able to stop himself from screaming on the balcony. For more than 30 years, it was rare for such an emotional moment to occur.


    His wide eyes stared at the screen again and again to make sure that he had looked at every part of Little bun''s face and body. He saw the tiger''s teeth when he smiled, the deep dimples on his cheeks, and the beautiful, clean eyes smiling at the same angle as himself!


    It''s Nian Nian!


    The person on the screen is Nian Nian!


    It was his child, the child he thought had been buried in the sea of fire. It was the child he thought he would never see again!


    Gu Xinyan immediately picked up his phone and hurriedly dialed, "Wang Sili."


    "Well, who is it in the middle of the night?"


    "Who made the video today? Tell them to come to my office, right away!"


    She turned pale with fright and jumped out of bed.


    He rubbed his sleepy eyes in disbelief, "Mr. Gu, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with calling everyone from the marketing department to your office at 2: 00 in the morning?"


    "I am, I am, I am!"

 Chapter 306 Looking Forward to Meeting You Again

    Chapter 306 looks forward to meeting you again.


    That night, the Gu enterprise building was brightly lit at 2 am.


    More than a dozen people from the marketing department stood in the office in unison, their hair disheveled and some of them still wearing pajamas. The only thing they had in common was that their backs were stiff.


    The whole row looked over, and everyone''s face was filled with fear and suspicion.


    God knows what Gu Xinyan called people to the office in the middle of the night to do. They were all people who crawled out of their wives'' arms, and there was some resentment in their hearts.


    By this time, Gu Xinyan had put Nian Nian''s photo on the table and looked at them coldly.


    "The person in charge of the video shoot, stand up."


    Listen to the voice and look at the face. Not good. Several people looked at each other and hesitated for a long time before they had to take a step forward, "Yes, it''s us. He''s in charge of filming. I''m an interview and an assistant."


    Gu Xinyan only looked at the two for a while and remained expressionless.


    There weren''t many faces on the screen during the interview, so they couldn''t be recognized for a moment. He nodded lightly and said, "During the investigation, did you meet a five-year-old boy who was very familiar with cx?"


    "Yes... We also find it strange that the parents of the child work in the r & d department, right? He even joked with us that his father''s name was gu..."


    Gu Xinyan!


    Only then did the man realize that time was tight and he only asked a few random questions. By the time he wanted to get to know more, Little bun had already run away.


    He didn''t chase after him, but he still remembered that when the boy left, he whispered to himself, "My father''s name is Gu Xinyan. You tell him I''m here, and I''ll ask my father to give you a lot of money!"


    Looking at Mr. Gu''s reaction, his face turned pale. Could it be true?


    "Mr. Gu, is that child really, really yours?" But everyone knew that the Gu enterprise''s young master had died in a big fire, and now another one suddenly appeared. Was it an illegitimate child?


    The others guessed in the same direction as he did, especially with Gu Xinyan''s ugly face, everyone would think nonsense.


    Wang Sili coughed softly and quickly stopped him, "That''s young master. You three take a good look at this photo. Is it him or not?"


    "Young master has been to the company a few times, and he has been to the press conference. Why don''t you grow snacks?"


    They looked at each other and nodded immediately after seeing the photo, "That''s right, but we really don''t know."


    "Enough." Gu Xinyan slammed the table and stood up in a bit of a mess. He straightened his arms a few times." You three stay here. The rest of you go." Take me to the place where I see him now."


    "Okay, okay."


    But that place was just a busy city. At night, there was no one. A few people appeared around and looked around. It was dark everywhere.


    "There''s no one here tonight. Let''s send someone tomorrow."


    Gu Xinyan only waved his hand when he heard the persuasion. With one hand on his forehead, he said in a hoarse voice, "All right, you all go back. Wang Sili, send someone over tomorrow to investigate this area. Remember, be careful. The woman zhao ren is talking about should be auntie jiang. Don''t be alarmed."


    "Okay."


    He parked his car by the side of the road, the moonlight shining through the mottled shadows of the trees, leaving nothing but clarity.


    In the palm of his hand, the child in the photo was smiling and had beautiful eyes.


    He muttered to himself, "Nian Nian, are you really alive?"


    This night, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep no matter what. He took out his cell phone and stared at the number at the front of the address book. He hesitated for a long time before finally dialing.


    "Beep, beep, beep..."


    In the night, the voice on the phone was especially loud.


    The man lowered his eyes and leaned back against the chair. He slowly closed his eyes and wanted to hang up after seeing no response.


    In the last few seconds, a voice finally came from inside.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello? Gu Xinyan, is that you?"


    Shu Wei was awakened in her sleep, so her voice was soft and sweet. She recognized Xin Yan''s number, but didn''t know what the man meant by calling her in the middle of the night.


    A few seconds of suffocating silence followed. Shu Wei looked out at the flickering night and panicked, "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk."


    "No."


    He stopped in a hurry and said in a husky voice, "Don''t hang up."


    "But it''s three in the morning. What''s the matter with you?" Shu Wei was somewhat worried. He didn''t seem to be such a fragile person, but a few simple words seemed to be greatly frustrated, "Is it, what happened?"


    Her mind was in a daze. Although Songcheng was warm in the spring and the sun was shining brightly, she still felt uneasy. Occasionally, when she was half asleep, she only thought about Nian Nian and him.


    It wasn''t that Shu Wei didn''t think that Gu Xinyan would call her, or that he would just send someone to keep an eye on her.


    But no matter what, what she didn''t expect was that this man would call in the middle of the night. That fragile aura made her unable to even lift her angry heart.


    "No." Gu Xinyan shook his head and rolled his adam''s apple a few times, trying to say something to break the awkwardness, but the words that came to his mouth only turned into a faint sigh, "I''ve disturbed you to rest. Have the children been good for the past two days?"


    Shu Wei mumbled a few times, leaned over against the quilt and mumbled, "It''s still small. I can''t move."


    "There''s no nausea, is there? You used to throw up when you were pregnant." He remembered very clearly that when he first missed going to school, because of the pregnancy vomiting, Shu Wei was almost tortured into a human form.


    Now that she''s pregnant again, it''s been one of the toughest times for a woman. Especially when she had two in her stomach.


    Upon hearing this, a subtle reproach came over the phone: "Second child, less symptoms. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the child and myself."


    Shu Wei was relieved that he didn''t come to tie him up immediately. But somehow, in the dead of night, deep and deep feelings of loss welled up in his heart, and now he called in the middle of the night, asking himself in a voice full of deep loss.


    Shu Wei felt sweet and sour again.


    "As long as you take good care of her. Wei Wei, I won''t force you to accept me. Whether you want to escape from me or this city, I don''t care. But no matter where you are, take care of the child and yourself."


    After waiting for a long time, she finally nodded slowly, "Okay..."


    "It''s late. Rest."


    The man said a few words, his voice hidden in his throat, especially mellow.


    Shu Wei almost fell asleep with these words. She put down her cell phone, and the man''s low, hoarse voice echoed in her mind. That night, the haunted nightmare did not appear as expected, and she slept well.


    Little did she know that the man who hung up on the phone here had not slept all night.


    He looked ahead with his eyes wide open, and the sky was getting brighter. There were more people in the market, shouting and selling, but not the voice he wanted to hear.


    After all, she still didn''t tell her that Nian Nian was still alive. Before she could find anyone, she could only hope day and night. Other than that, he never wanted anything else.


    He didn''t want to admit that he didn''t tell Shu Wei because he was scared.


    Afraid of finding Nian Nian this time, but not finding him back. Or, if you''re afraid to find him, you''ll be disappointed again.


    Wang Sili came here at dawn with his men and asked for some well-informed people.


    The door opened, and he carefully sat in the passenger seat, "I''ve found some experienced ones. There''s no result yet. This area is usually chaotic, and the population is very mobile, so it will be difficult to find a person for a while."


    "But we have secretly contacted the owner of the nearby grocery store and the caretaker. As soon as the young master reappears, he will inform us immediately."


    He squinted and nodded, then pushed open the door and walked straight down.


    The tall and straight figure appeared in the market, particularly eye-catching. He looked around, walked to where Nian Nian was being interviewed, and looked in the same direction as he appeared and left.


    "This way?"


    "Yes, our focus is also on this side." Wang Sili walked over, and both of them could see the tangled sight around them, so they left as soon as possible.


    At the very least, we can''t scare them off yet.


    -


    There was no news for three days in a row.


    Gu Xinyan always looked at Little bun on the screen when he was busy.


    He lost some weight, and if he looked closely, his face was still bruised. Jiang Yanyan carried him out of the fire. Speaking of which, he saved Nian Nian''s life, but he shouldn''t have done anything to Nian Nian.


    Seeing this, Nian Nian must have suffered a lot.


    The phone rang. He took it and frowned suspiciously when he saw the name above.


    Qin Yuanxing?


    "What''s the matter?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was in a bad mood, "Gu Xinyan, I didn''t expect you to be so mean!"


    "If that''s what you want to say, then hang up."


    His methods had always been despicable. Qin Yuanxing had been in the First hospital for many years and had taken over countless patients. It was not difficult to find a patient who had complications or had poor results recently.


    It seemed that the chief of surgery was faster than he had imagined.


    Thinking of this, a smile finally appeared on Gu Xinyan''s face. He stroked his forehead and said nothing.


    Qin Yuanxing was furious but had nowhere to vent. Gu Xinyan and his big brother did the right thing, but he could choose not to go. It was true that he operated on that patient himself, and he was the only one who knew the situation best.


    His life was there, and he could not help but go if he had any conscience.


    He gritted his teeth, "I will go back, but after the treatment, I will return immediately. I warn you, don''t try to do anything to wei wei and the children. The Qin family will continue to protect her."


    "This has nothing to do with you."


    After that, the man hung up his phone. Her arms folded in front of her and she slowly got up.


    Nian Nian hadn''t found it yet, but Qin Yuanxing had left Songcheng, and he needed some time to pick up Nian Nian''s mother. Otherwise, when the kid comes home, he will complain that he didn''t let him see mommy first.


    He was already, really looking forward to that scene.

 Chapter 307 I Dont Hate You

    Chapter 307 I don''t hate you


    In early spring, the weather was always warm at noon.


    Shu Wei placed a rattan chair on the balcony. After lunch, he lay on it and let the bulging abdomen receive warm sunlight.


    After arriving in Songcheng, she worked a little more regularly every day. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger like a balloon. She was afraid that in another month, she would be so fat that she could not even walk steadily.


    Fortunately, they are very obedient now.


    The phone rang at home. It was from the security guard in the neighborhood. When choosing this house, first, it was not far from qin, and second, it was safe.


    When the security guard mentioned that a man was looking for her, Shu Wei felt a little strange.


    "Who is it?"


    "He said it was your husband."


    Shu Wei was stunned, her red lips pursed slightly, and a panic rose in her heart. Why did Gu Xinyan come here? He didn''t seem to want to come over when he called earlier.


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei did not think too much, so he faintly refused, "I''m sorry, I don''t have a husband."


    "Miss Shu, he said he was. Why don''t you come down and take a look?"


    The security guard stammered a few times, feeling rather helpless. He didn''t want to ask Shu Wei to come down to meet him so abruptly, but the man in front of him not only took out a picture with Shu Wei, but also threatened and seduced him.


    Security is hard to do, okay?


    Shu Wei hesitated for a long time, but finally rushed down.


    Through the warm spring sun, the moment she came downstairs, she could see a tall and straight figure standing outside the door, illuminated by the sun.


    Black hair, three-dimensional facial features, all rippled with light gold.


    The man looked at her, wearing only a knitted jacket, and his casual white outfit made him look gentle. She rarely saw him so approachable.


    Gu Xinyan also saw him immediately, and immediately hooked his finger at her, moving his thin lips, "Come here."


    She hesitated, and the man''s face immediately turned ugly. But after thinking about it, he still held his temper and waved at her, "Wei Wei, come here!"


    Shu Wei walked towards him almost subconsciously. The moment his foot left the ground, he secretly cursed himself for being spineless.


    However, he seemed a little gentler, more approachable, and more separated, and the resentment in his heart became lighter.


    There was no need for her to follow in such a hurry.


    Fortunately, the security guard spoke in time to avoid her embarrassment.


    "Miss Shu, do you know Mr. Gu? He said he was your husband and wanted to see you."


    Shu Wei hesitated and looked up, "Why are you looking for me?"


    He nodded, "Yes."


    "Since you two know each other, I will open the door for this gentleman. Stand away."


    The security guard reached out to press the switch. Just as his fingers were about to touch it, Shu Wei suddenly said, "Wait."


    She frowned and her thin chin tightened as she pressed her lips, "Gu Xinyan, let''s talk about something here. If it''s to see the child, you see it too."


    Shu Wei could only think of one reason now. Gu xinyan had no other reason than to be afraid of children.


    Now that she had finally managed to look at him calmly, she really did not want the two of them to clash again.


    Hearing this, the man''s face immediately darkened a little. Just now, his eyes were filled with tenderness, and in the next moment, they were filled with gloom.


    "I want to see more than children."


    He said in a bad mood, hiding more thoughts in his heart. Looking at Shu Wei''s current performance, it should be that he no longer refuses to stay away from others, but he still has to do it step by step. So he signaled the security guard to open the door and explained to Shu Wei in a gruff voice, "You live here alone and no one takes care of you. How can I rest assured?"


    "Why are you still standing there? Open the door!"


    The middle-aged security guard almost subconsciously pressed the switch. Shu Wei watched as he strode closer to him and stood there stiffly.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she realized that her arm was being held tightly. The man looked up and down with his sharp eyes and finally said slowly, "It looks like you''re doing well. You''ve grown some flesh."


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched and immediately shook him off, "What are you doing here? Since you know I''m doing well, you don''t have to worry anymore."


    "I''m doing well, but it''s not enough for me. At least the waist should be so wide."


    "Do you think I''m a pig?"


    He raised his eyebrows and did not object to Shu Wei''s claim, "You have two children in your belly. That''s not too much, is it?" He stretched out his hand and opened it with a teasing smile.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to take his hand off and walk home.


    But gu Xin Yan followed suit and refused to give up any chance to get close to her, "Wei Wei, go back. Everyone is worried that you live here. Uncle and aunt have been asking about you. Even if you can take care of yourself now, how about a few more days?"


    She stood in front of the room and opened the door.


    After a long time, Shu Wei slowly turned around. Her eyes were extremely complicated. She mumbled, "For the time being, I have no plans to go back. You should go."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed the door open, moving very quickly, unlike a pregnant woman. Without giving Gu Xinyan any time to react, she immediately slammed the door shut.


    "Bang!" The man''s face was gloomy and he looked at the door a centimeter away from the tip of his nose in disbelief.


    He managed to get into the neighborhood and ended up locked out?


    "Shu Wei, open the door!"


    Someone started ringing the doorbell and kept ringing it over and over again. When he didn''t respond, he simply slammed the door instead!


    Bang bang! Bang bang!"


    There was no response in the room. Instead, the door across the room suddenly opened. A middle-aged woman in slippers and curly hair sticks stood beside him, looking up and down at him for a while, "Knock what knock, knock what knock. You don''t know how to make a phone call. Wei Wei won''t let you in. If you knock any more, I''ll sue you for disturbing the people!"


    The man had never been scolded like this before and his face turned livid. He really couldn''t understand who lived in this neighborhood.


    So someone took a deep breath and decided not to fight with a woman.


    No matter how rude this man was, he was also Shu Wei''s neighbor. He needed to be polite.


    The doorbell rang again and the woman slapped it, "Hello! Didn''t you hear what I just said? I still have a child sleeping at home. Did I wake you up?"


    Gu Xinyan''s forehead twitched a few times, and his usual methods of dealing with his competitors were simply not working here.


    All he could do was try to suppress the emotion that was about to gush out of his heart and say indifferently, "My woman and child are also inside refusing to see me now. Are you responsible for what happened?"


    "Wei Wei, your wife?"


    The man sneered and took out his phone to call Shu Wei, "Wei Wei, is this man outside your husband?"


    "No? If not, then who is he? It''s shameless. I''ll kick him out. Have a good rest."


    Then he glared at Gu Xinyan, intending to call the police. Poor first young master Gu felt so helpless for the first time. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the phone, "Shu Wei, I''ll say it one last time. Open the door!"


    "No."


    Her red lips moved a few times, and Shu Wei slowly spat out these two words. She could imagine Gu Xinyan''s livid face outside the door. But for some reason, he was in a good mood because of this.


    Being rejected again, the man''s face was really dark. His whole body stiffened on the spot, and he felt even more aggrieved after being looked up and down by the middle-aged woman with disdain.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman around him staring at him fiercely, the corner of his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything in the end. He could only shake off his hand and turn around to go downstairs.


    Throughout the afternoon, the doorbell and cell phone did not ring again. Shu Wei stood on the balcony and could see the man squatting outside the neighborhood.


    If he had not kept his cold and deep eyes on the little girl who was passing by, he would have even approached her.


    All Shu Wei could see was a lonely shadow. As the sun moved west, it was drawn into a long shadow.


    She did not notice that she had not read a single page of the magazine in her hand, and her gaze remained on the man from beginning to end.


    At six in the afternoon, it was time to prepare dinner again.


    Shu Wei stretched and got up. Just as he was about to open the fridge, he suddenly remembered something and slowly closed the refrigerator door.


    She went into the kitchen to get a basket and walked out slowly.


    By the fence outside the neighborhood, the man stood from the beginning to squat and finally sat on the ground, completely disregarding his image.


    The setting sun that shone directly on his face was suddenly blocked by something. In his eyes were a pair of exquisite canvas shoes and a washed skirt.


    "I''m going to the supermarket. There''s a little too much to buy. Won''t you help me carry it?"


    He was familiar with that voice.


    The moment his black eyes were raised, he jumped up from the ground almost without thinking. Patting the dust, he took her basket and said, "Let''s go."


    Beside the beautiful fence, the man was wearing a white sweater and the woman was wearing a warm shawl. They walked together for a long time.


    Gu Xinyan happened to walk half a step behind Shu Wei. From his angle, he could see the woman''s delicate and gentle side face and the corners of her lips, which were always smiling sweetly.


    He couldn''t help but clench her hand.


    Shu Wei struggled a few times and stopped.


    He refused to let go and tightened his grip, "Shu Wei, do you still hate me?"


    Hearing this, she was stunned. There was a moment when he did not react. He felt the warmth in his hands, like the gentlest water, that had inadvertently moistened his heart.


    Hate?


    She shook her head.


    I thought I would hate it. I hated it. Then there was no hatred, just because it was too sad to find a place to vent. He had to bear it all.


    In comparison, she was just a woman who could only hide, and he was the exit to all the pain.


    Shu Wei did not let go of him, but let him hold himself and walk forward, letting each other''s hearts slowly approach again.


    At the end of the line, she slowly said, "Gu Xinyan, I don''t hate you."

 Chapter 308 Hope in Life

    Chapter 308 hope in life


    The moment the words fell, a strong emotion suddenly appeared in Gu Xinyan''s eyes, almost swallowing her whole body.


    He clenched his hand tightly, tried to restrain himself, and said slowly and hoarsely, "Since you don''t hate me, go home."


    Home?


    Shu Wei was taken aback. At that moment, she did not think of anything else. However, for some reason, the word immediately broke into her heart, hurting and hurting.


    Her family, many years ago, was surnamed shu. Many years later, he thought that where he was, it was home.


    Now, Shu Wei had no idea what the word meant to him.


    Gu Xinyan also urged, reaching out to hold her hand, allowing the warmth to pass through, slowly eroding her heart.


    "I, I''ll think about it."


    Shu Wei only thought the word was too seductive and made her want to get close. But every time she thought of that place, it felt like it was going to freeze over again. There was a thick layer of something blocking her.


    Perhaps, it would be better to just forget.


    But somehow, she felt guilty. If you let Nian Nian go and live a new life, is there no one in this world who cares about him, that young and intelligent child, alone in another world, not even the person who misses him?


    She didn''t speak and walked into the supermarket with Gu Xinyan. After the purchase, the man took the initiative to cook and was busy in the kitchen, even pushing out the person who wanted to help wash the dishes.


    "The water is cold. Go and wait there."


    The man was wearing her pink scarf, and his face was as red as a sheet as the last glow in the sky.


    The kitchen knife came into contact with the plank and made a crisp sound. She propped up her arms and watched quietly, feeling so satisfied.


    It was not until a long time ago that Gu Xinyan wanted to find something that he opened the refrigerator and saw the ingredients in it. He was stunned for a few seconds.


    In the next moment, there was tenderness in her dark eyes, almost invisible.


    Originally, she didn''t need to go downstairs, but she was willing to use the lame excuse of buying food to see him and let him into the house.


    Only then did Gu Xinyan retract his hand, a faint smile on his thin lips, and finally, half an hour later, he brought out a few exquisite and delicious dishes.


    The room was quiet, and a faint fragrance wafted out from the side. The two of them sat face to face. Shu Wei occasionally looked up and could see the man''s low face.


    He ate quietly and occasionally put what she liked into her bowl. In the gradually darkening night, he said nothing.


    Shu Wei ate slowly. She had a bad appetite and was always worried that her child would suffer because she ate less. Only eat less and eat more. Even if you force yourself, you have to work harder.


    When she put down the dishes, she realized that she had been staring at herself with a burning gaze. The man''s eyes were dark and deep, like a beam of the strongest light, hitting the bottom of her heart.


    "Wei Wei." He spoke in a hoarse voice, his voice slightly uncomfortable, "How long do you have to think about it?"


    Eh?


    Gu Xinyan put on a serious face and stretched out his wrist in a serious manner, so that the watch was facing her, "It''s been two hours and 37 minutes. What do you think?"


    Shu Wei''s mouth twitched a few times to make sure that the man was not joking. She had no choice but to put her hands on the table and said faintly, "Even after two hours and 37 minutes, I still need to think about it."


    "How much longer?" He narrowed his eyes and spoke with displeasure.


    If he had not taken into account her thoughts and saw that she did not have much resistance now, he would have tied her up.


    As for women, it''s better to keep them by your side.


    First young master Gu never thought he was a good man and a good woman. He usually cared about Shu Wei, but now that Nian Nian was still alive and could be found, he suddenly had the confidence.


    Thinking of this, he almost wanted to carry this woman out immediately and return to North city overnight.


    But shu wei just got up and glanced at him. Then he got up slowly and began to clean up the dishes.


    He reached out his hand forcefully and held hers.


    "Hmm?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched a few times. He wanted to ask her how long she needed to think about it, but when he met those clear eyes, he swallowed back, "Forget it, put it down."


    Seeing his disappointment and loneliness, Shu Wei felt a little depressed and wanted to refuse.


    But gu Xin Yan insisted that his beautiful slender fingertips touched the oil stains on the plate, but his movements were still natural.


    "Let go and rest."


    She pursed her lips. Seeing his stubbornness, she did not speak and let go. But after the man turned around, he couldn''t help but mutter, "I''m not a pig. Do I eat, sleep, and eat every day?"


    She shook her head, looked for a prenatal film, and sat alone on the sofa, whispering to the child.


    Not long after, the phone rang.


    "It''s me, Qin Yuanxing. Where are you now?"


    Shu Wei chuckled. Seeing the warm images on the screen, he felt warm in his heart, "Where else can I be at this point?"


    "Just stay at home. Sit down now. I have something to tell you."


    Although she did not understand what Qin Yuanxing meant, shu wei still sat up straight and asked, "What is it?"


    "I heard a message in North city."


    On the phone, Qin Yuanxing hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth. He only returned to North city last night and was busy the whole day until he left home at night.


    He knew it from Gu Chenchen...


    "Wei Wei, what I heard was that Nian Nian might still be alive."


    Shu Wei involuntarily gasped, his body suddenly stiffened, and even the expression on his face froze, "What did you say? Say it again!"


    There was a long silence on the phone, and all she heard was Shu Wei gasping for air. Qin Yuanxing also knew that Nian Nian had not been found, so he thought about it for a long time before telling her.


    He nodded, "Yes, Nian Nian is still alive. When the Gu enterprise was doing market research, they captured Nian Nian and confirmed that he was the one. But we haven''t found it yet."


    "Why can''t I find it? Where is he now?"


    Shu Wei was a little excited. He stood up almost without thinking. His arms were shaking and even the expression on his face became excited.


    Gu Xinyan had just finished washing the last plate when he heard her scream and rushed out before he could put down his gloves properly. His handsome face was full of worry, "What happened?"


    On the phone, Qin Yuanxing also heard Gu Xinyan''s voice. He paused subconsciously, then fell silent, "So he''s with you..."


    Shu Wei heard the "Beep beep" coming from inside and knew that no matter how much he asked, there would be no result. He raised his eyes and stared at Gu Xinyan without moving.


    The latter saw that her expression was serious, and her eyes were still red, and subconsciously frowned, "Why is this expression? Whose phone is it? Is it Qin Yuanxing? What did he tell you?"


    "Who else can we talk about, Gu Xinyan? How many more things have you hidden from me?"


    Shu Wei''s heart throbbed. She had just sat on the sofa, watching every warm scene on tv, imagining the two children in her stomach. Thinking about how they were born and raised.


    She thought, it''s not bad as it is now, a family of four.


    Nian Nian thought that he would watch his brother and sister in the sky, watching every scene of their growth.


    But suddenly, Qin Yuanxing told her that Nian Nian was still alive!


    When she was too happy, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Gu Xinyan must have been the first to know, but he kept it from him!


    "No, you were so excited to hear what he said. Shu Wei, I warn you, don''t get so excited now."


    She had been warned. The child is not well developed, so why don''t you take good care of yourself and take care of the child?


    The man''s face darkened a little. His gloomy face cried out and looked a little scared.


    But shu wei didn''t react at all. She just took a deep breath and raised her head, "Nian Nian, you''re still alive, aren''t you? You found out he was still alive, but you kept it from me!"


    That was her child. She had been so worried and sad all this time because the soft and sweet child had left her.


    Now, someone told him that the Nian Nian she was thinking about, the Nian Nian who had always been in her heart, was still alive?


    The man''s face suddenly stiffened, and his well-defined cheeks tensed up. His body was straight and motionless, then slowly moved towards shu wei.


    His strong arms suddenly gripped Shu Wei''s and held her in his arms.


    "I don''t want to hide it from you, but I haven''t found anyone yet!"


    "Then you should tell me that if they can''t find it, we can go and find it ourselves, okay? Nian Nian is also afraid of strangers. If he doesn''t know the people you sent, he might not dare to show up."


    "If, if you see us, you might appear right away... Gu Xinyan, Nian Nian, is our child."


    He raised his eyebrows, slid his rough fingertips across the corner of her eyes, and finally slowly fell on her cheek, wiping away the tears, "It''s also because we are children, so we have to be more careful. What if aunt jiang finds out? She took Nian Nian away."


    Gu Xinyan tried to keep his voice as calm as possible. Every time he spoke, he thought about it for a long time, "Go back to North city first. If anything happens, let them report to you as soon as possible. If you find a clue, you can find it yourself. It''s safe and fast."


    But with you here, there''s no way to worry. Nian Nian must have missed you too, but he couldn''t escape. Think about it. He''s so sad and scared now. If he finds out that his mommy is still sad and sad, he''ll have to worry more."


    Shu Wei couldn''t help but think of that little body. She thought of the disfigured body she had seen before.


    She suddenly laughed, hugged Gu Xinyan and sobbed, "Gu Xinyan, I miss him so much..."


    "Me too." He opened his mouth in a low, husky voice, and there was a mist under his eyes. He had to work hard to force it back. Gu Xinyan did not know how long it had been, but he did not feel at ease.


    He raised his eyebrows and buried his head around her neck. She sniffed the woman''s hair with a slight breath and felt more satisfied every time she felt it.


    At the very least, there was hope in his life.

 Chapter 309 Mommy Mommy Mommy

    Chapter 309 mommy mommy


    The next morning, before Gu Xinyan could open his eyes, he heard a voice in the room. It was as if someone was looking for something.


    When he opened his eyes, in the morning light, he saw a tender white figure squatting on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" The man''s throat was hoarse because he had carried her to sleep all night, but he could do nothing.


    "Pack up." Shu Wei was a little anxious. She looked at the time and quickly turned around, "You get up quickly. The clothes are dried next to you. The plane is in two hours."


    She wished she could return to North city and Nian Nian immediately.


    The man subconsciously frowned and sat up, patting the bed beside him, "Don''t be busy. Come here."


    "Gu Xinyan, maybe everyone is looking for Nian Nian right now. We need to go back and help."


    After that, Shu Wei tried to shake off Gu Xinyan''s hand, but the latter still held her in his arms and put his head on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry." He explained in a hoarse voice, "Wang Sili will let me know if there is any news. The first class ticket is at noon. Breakfast first."


    He turned Shu Wei around and filled his eyes with tenderness, "Be good."


    A short word, but invisible, let Shu Wei''s anxious heart settle down.


    She slowly relaxed her clenched fist and her shoulders.


    The weather in Songcheng is always warm. In the warm spring, Shu Wei stayed here for a few days. When she left, she sat on the plane, but felt uneasy.


    Ever since she was at the airport, the man''s expression had been a little solemn. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid that the answer she got was what she was afraid of.


    Until the plane flew smoothly, and the man held her in his arms and coaxed her to sleep over and over again, Shu Wei was still wide-eyed and not sleepy at all.


    "Nian Nian, it''s going to be okay, right?"


    She opened her mouth and waited for a few seconds without hearing a response. She got up from Gu Xinyan''s arms and supported him. His eyes were clear and natural, full of anticipation and nervousness.


    Gu Xinyan was silent for a long time, his thick palms touching her back from time to time, occasionally sliding across her spine, and he could feel the stiffness of her body.


    He lowered his eyes, his thin lips wriggled a few times, trying to say something comforting, but in the end he did not say a word.


    Before boarding the plane, I received a call from Wang Sili.


    There was a clue to Nian Nian''s whereabouts. Where they had been hiding for a long time, they were reported and found. When they rushed after them, there was no one left.


    Gu Xinyan subconsciously frowned and hesitated for a few seconds before informing Shu Wei of the situation.


    She gasped and panicked.


    Nervous fingers clutched at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s shirt, and his raised face was exquisite and pale, "So, how is it now? Did you find Wang Sili? Did he see Nian Nian?"


    Shu Wei was a little anxious. She was in a daze and wanted to call immediately. But he was on the plane again.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen Nian Nian, and I don''t know if he''s thin or fat, or if he''s suffered a lot after being kidnapped by Jiang Yanyan.


    Why did Jiang Yanyan kidnap him?


    It was only because he hated himself, or because he cared about Xin Yan.


    Lin Zhaoying is in prison now, and so is Lin Jitian. Jiang Yanyan now had no husband and daughter by his side, and he was alone, so he probably didn''t care about anything.


    She didn''t dare to think about what a woman with nothing would do to Nian Nian.


    Fortunately, soon after, the plane stopped at North city airport. Someone had already driven to the airport and asked Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei to go up immediately.


    "Where is he now?"


    The passenger in the copilot paused and explained slowly, "In the outskirts of the city, we took a small road, about 40 minutes. Special assistant wang and the police were searching for the young master. They didn''t dare to push him too hard. They were afraid..."


    He did not say the remaining two words.


    Shu Wei, however, heard it clearly.


    "Did she make any requests? Like, like letting Lin Zhaoying go."


    In Shu Wei''s opinion, Jiang Yanyan and Nian Nian had no enmity. If it weren''t for Lin Zhaoying, they wouldn''t have attacked Nian Nian.


    But the assistant shook his head, "No, the other party didn''t ask for anything. It seems that..."


    "What is it?"


    She wants to take the young master away from here. When we found her, there was no passport or id in the room. From the way she looks, she should have been plotting for a long time."


    No one could understand why Jiang Yanyan took Nian Nian away from here.


    Her husband and daughter are still in prison, how can they bear to leave?


    Or maybe it was to get back at them and let them taste the pain of parting.


    Shu Wei did not continue to think about it, because the car was already parked on the side of the road, in front of the dilapidated buildings, and I do not know how much wind and rain had gone through, teetering.


    Occasionally, someone passed by and saw the cordon next to them, so they subconsciously avoided it.


    Wei Cheng was conducting a search, and jiang yanyan and Nian Nian fled to this area, then disappeared. They searched for it all over the house, but it was hard to find if someone was hiding in peace.


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Shu. If you two get there, you can take a look. There may be children left along the way."


    Wang Sili explained, "Nian Nian was the one who kept throwing things upstairs. Someone picked this up."


    There was a small strip of cloth in his palm that Nian Nian had spread out. He didn''t know where he got it from, but he wrote a few words on it: sos.


    The words were so small that they couldn''t be seen without looking carefully.


    Shu Wei took it, not expecting her fingertips to start shaking.


    She clenched her fists, unable to imagine how hard Nian Nian had worked at that time. As a mother, she was only in her own sorrow, "What about now? Which ones have been searched and which ones haven''t?"


    "We have been here for a while, but this area was originally prepared to be demolished, and there are not many residents. Plus, most of them are rented, and the crowd is a mess."


    However, as long as it was here, it would always be found.


    But shu wei was still worried. She could only stay where she was when she was about to see Nian Nian.


    Little did she know that someone was actually more anxious than she was.


    Jiang Yanyan covered Little bun''s mouth with one hand and held a knife in the other, holding him in front of him to stop him from making a sound.


    "Did you do something to help them find us?" Seeing that someone was searching, Jiang Yanyan''s expression was a little ferocious. She waited for Little bun, leaned the knife against Little bun''s neck, and asked in a low voice.


    He shook his head subconsciously, his eyes flashing a few times, but he dared not admit it no matter what.


    Little bun wanted to pretend, but the guilty look always betrayed him. He could only shake his head, "Grandma, it''s not me."


    "Not you, heh... Who is that? Me!"


    Jiang Yanyan roared, looking at the people approaching not far away, panicked and anxious.


    He was supposed to take him out of North city tomorrow, but at the last minute, someone caught up with him. She knew this kid wasn''t willing to follow her.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Yanyan reached out his hand and pinched her ear hard, "Brat, how can I be sorry for you? I made you try to escape. I''ll give you food, clothing, and shelter. If you''re more willing, I''ll give you anything!"


    She treated Nian Nian like her own grandson!


    But you only think about that bitch in your heart. What''s so good about her? So what if you were pregnant and gave birth to you? You''re only five years old. We''ll have decades to get along with each other. I''m your grandmother!"


    But the little bun puffed up his face and suddenly shouted at her, "Don''t scold my mommy!"


    He was not yet proficient in some chinese words, but he understood what those two words meant.


    This man is scolding his mommy.


    Her cheeks, which had lost a full circle of weight, were still bulging into two small bags. His round eyes glared at Jiang Yanyan. In his mind, there was no better person than mommy. Mommy would take care of him and be nice to him.


    Instead, like this grandmother, she would tie him up when she went out, forbid him to do anything, forbid him to talk nonsense, and even eat carefully.


    The grandmother of other children''s house never did this!


    "Mommy is the best and best Nian Nian in the world. If you scold her, Nian Nian will never talk to you again!"


    Little bun bit his lips hard and retorted.


    Normally, Jiang Yanyan rarely mentioned mommy and daddy in front of him. She would only say something strange that Nian Nian could not understand. This time, she scolded mommy in front of him.


    How could he bear it?


    Jiang Yanyan sneered, looking rather disheartened, "Oh, do you really think that I like you so much that I want you to be my grandson? Shu Nian, Shu Nian, no matter how smart you are, you are only a five-year-old child. How can I know what''s on your mind?"


    "I''ll tell you. I''ll give you a chance if I keep you. I don''t want to kill anyone. Otherwise, what Zhao Ying meant was for me to kill you, cut off the pieces of your body and feed them to the dogs!"


    Little bun shivered and felt once again that the woman in front of him was very, very dangerous to him.


    He could only try to pull away his smile and make himself look gentle and harmless, "That, grandma. Actually, actually..."


    "At this point, there''s nothing you can say. Your parents have found you, and there are a lot of police officers. I can''t just watch them take you back. If you go back to the Gu family unscathed, zhaoying won''t be able to stand the excitement."


    "So Nian Nian, don''t blame grandma..."


    Little bun swallowed, his face almost ready to cry.


    Subconsciously, he retreated step by step. He looked around the room from the corner of his eye, and when he looked out of the window, he saw a passing figure.


    His eyes lit up and he wanted to call for help. But the knife was not far from his neck, and he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, his life would be gone.


    Wow, Nian Nian still wants to see mommy.


    Jiang Yanyan naturally knew that the police were approaching. She really didn''t have time. Even if he couldn''t bear to part with the child, he could only be sent on his way.


    Anyway, their family was finished. It was not bad to let the child leave with him.


    "Nian Nian, don''t blame grandma..."


    As the words fell, the light on the back of the knife flickered. She raised her hand and was about to stab it down!

 Chapter 310 Kill Me!

    Chapter 310, kill me.


    "Stop!"


    The door was suddenly broken open, and the people not far away stared at it with sharp and panicked eyes, "Don''t hurt Nian Nian."


    Shu Wei was pulled by wang siri and his eyes were red.


    She was so anxious that she rushed in the moment the door opened and stood directly opposite Nian Nian. His hands were stiff and stretched out in front of him. He was so careful that he didn''t even dare to breathe too hard, "Aunt jiang, aunt jiang, if you have any complaints, just come at me. Don''t do anything to Nian Nian."


    Little bun was a little sad. She looked up at Jiang Yanyan and then at Shu Wei. Then her lips shrunk and she almost cried.


    "Mommy..."


    He opened his mouth slowly in the shape of his lips, occasionally whimpering.


    Jiang yanyan glared at Little bun when she saw him. The sharp blade cut across the snow-white neck, leaving faint blood marks.


    Shu Wei gasped in disbelief.


    "Nian Nian!"


    "Mommy..." Little bun felt a little pain in her neck and whimpered pitifully. But jiang yanyan helped him, and he didn''t dare to run to mommy, so he could only watch her carefully.


    Shu Wei tried to pull out a smile, afraid that she would lead jiang yanyan away because of her impulse, "Nian Nian, look at mommy. It doesn''t hurt. Mommy will take Nian Nian home soon."


    She raised her face and said, "Aunt jiang, I can give you whatever you want, but Nian Nian is still a child. He doesn''t know anything. Will you hurt her feelings?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to hurt him." Jiang Yanyan lowered his eyes, gripped Little bun''s arm with one hand, and pressed the blade against his neck.


    That thin blood mark, still oozing a bright red color, looking at people''s hearts are particularly tight.


    Shu Wei wished he could be there instead of Little bun. Looking at the blood stain, he felt his whole body tense up and hurt so much that he didn''t know what to do.


    After a long silence, Little bun also calmed down and stood still obediently. No matter where jiang yanyan dragged him, there was no intention of resisting.


    Shu Wei nodded, "Yes, Nian Nian."


    How could he be disobedient, a five-year-old child who knew how to ask for help, how to protect himself, how to be a hypocrite and how to remain calm in a crisis?


    Shu Wei always thought that he must have done something good in his previous life to have such a smart child.


    Jiang Yanyan laughed out loud and held Little bun in her arms. They retreated to a corner. She did not open her mouth to negotiate, but only said to herself, "If Zhao Ying and Xiaoyan''s child were born, it would be almost seven years old. That child would have been smarter than Nian Nian if he hadn''t inherited zhaoying''s illness."


    "Unfortunately, there''s no other way. It''s all our fault for bringing this to Zhao Ying instead of me."


    Shu Wei knew what she was talking about. The car accident that killed Gu Jin was led by Jiang Yanyan. Lin Zhaoying''s down syndrome, even as a doctor, was treated well.


    But at the most critical moment, her mother gave her a fatal blow.


    "Auntie, is Nian Nian cute?" Shu Wei suddenly spoke with a smile on his face. She played with her hair, trying to look as gentle and harmless as possible.


    Jiang Yanyan was a little suspicious, but he still nodded and sneered, "Cute and cunning. Otherwise, I would have killed him."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat, but he still pretended not to hear him, and his body slowly approached the two of them. "Look, Nian Nian called you grandma, didn''t he? I heard that you''ve been really nice to Nian Nian these days. You''ve made him delicious food and bought handsome clothes."


    "I think Nian Nian likes you very much, too. If you don''t mind, we can live together for many years to come, and Nian Nian can call you grandma..."


    Jiang Yanyan was stunned, his eyes glazed over for a moment.


    Shu Wei''s picture was so beautiful that she thought it was illusory.


    She lowered her eyes and saw Little bun''s innocent and clean eyes. She saw him raise his head and smile at herself.


    This kid is so obedient.


    But in the end, the blood in his body had nothing to do with the Lin family or her.


    "Nian Nian, do you really like grandma?"


    Little bun''s body trembled involuntarily. He could feel the pain coming from his neck, so he was always careful when facing Jiang Yanyan.


    But she did not know that it was this kind of careful exposure.


    "I like it. I like it."


    After Little bun finished speaking, he lowered his head and the corner of his eyes fell on Shu Wei with a faint desire.


    He really wanted to go over and hug mommy.


    Nian Nian likes you. He said it himself. Auntie, for the sake of your child, forget about the past. The future is still long and you can live better."


    Shu Wei was very gentle and saw the pampering that was climbing up the window behind Jiang Yanyan.


    The more critical the moment comes, the calmer you have to be.


    However, Jiang Yanyan suddenly laughed, his exaggerated voice resounding in everyone''s mind.


    The haggard face looked particularly frightening when its back was facing the light.


    "Do you think I would believe you?"


    Jiang Yanyan yanked Little bun and turned around abruptly. The tip of the knife brushed past the small nose and almost touched it.


    Shu Wei gasped and couldn''t help but exclaim. She couldn''t help but run a few steps forward and was about to rush in front of the two of them.


    But just a few steps away, Jiang Yanyan had already raised his knife, "Don''t come over! If you come over again, your son will die!"


    "Auntie, I know you love Nian Nian, so it''s not right to hurt him, is it?"


    Jiang Yanyan sneered and looked at Gu Xinyan, who was standing not far away, and Shu Wei, who was approaching. Suddenly, he was ruthless. He raised his hand and pinched Little bun''s neck.


    The wound that finally healed naturally began to ooze blood as it was squeezed too hard.


    Shu Wei stopped immediately and did not dare to walk any further.


    "Oh, you can try and see if I''m willing to hurt him?"


    She was never a soft-hearted person. In order to protect the reputation of the Lin family and not to have a mentally disabled child, she personally destroyed the car that Lin Zhaoying and Gu Xinyan were in.


    Now, in order to retaliate, she could also kill the child in her arms!


    In short, there was nothing left.


    Jiang Yanyan looked at them coldly with a faint sense of distance on his face.


    She was not afraid of death, but more afraid of loneliness. With her husband and daughter gone, and the Lin family falling apart, Jiang Yanyan couldn''t figure out why she should live in this world.


    Moreover, even one of his favorite children is dying to leave her.


    "Shu Wei, Xiaoyan. Do you want this child to live?"


    Gu Xinyan had come to Shu Wei''s side at some point, and his face was extremely solemn. He carefully examined the terrain of the house and tried to secretly rescue Nian Nian from behind, but after getting closer, she still found him.


    The window he had just entered was now open. From the building not far away, you can see the scene here: "Auntie, you should remember that when I was young, you saved me. You said something to me back then."


    "What?"


    "The greatest happiness is to live. Only by surviving can you defeat all the people who hurt you, and only by surviving can you accomplish all the things you want to accomplish."


    "You said that if I hate my brother, I would go back to the Gu family and steal everyone''s attention from him. Look, I did it."


    His face was expressionless, and he didn''t know whether he was trying to persuade Jiang Yanyan or from the bottom of his heart.


    Shu Wei knew about Gu Xinyan''s childhood, but he didn''t know it was Jiang Yanyan who saved him.


    No wonder his attitude towards Jiang Yanyan was sometimes better than Hu Jing''s.


    Even so, Jiang Yanyan held Little bun''s arm without any relief, "I saved you, but I regret it now. I regret saving you!"


    "If you die outside, Zhao Ying won''t fall in love with you. Your child will not be born, and nothing else will happen!" She suddenly laughed, "It''s because you survived, because I found you, saved you, and persuaded you. So you did this to me?"


    The family was ruined.


    She became the joke of the whole of North city, and in a single night, from the lofty wife of the president of the Lin shi group to the wife of a prisoner.


    Jiang Yanyan had never been so down and out in the past few decades.


    She sneered, mocking and disheartened, "Xiaoyan, auntie used to like you so much. Zhao Ying, I like you too. But why are you doing this to us?"


    "I killed Zhao Ying''s child. I don''t deserve to be her mother. There''s nothing left for her to return, but to help her fulfill her wish and kill..."


    Jiang Yanyan said as if he was about to strike. The tip of the knife had reached Little bun''s neck. This time, it was no longer a threat.


    Little bun''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help sobbing.


    He was usually not afraid, but when both his father and mommy were around, he felt more afraid.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Jiang Yanyan was about to approach Little bun, Shu Wei suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out his hands in front of her, trying to stop her.


    Jiang Yanyan sneered, his actions becoming more decisive.


    "Don''t do this! She hates me even more!"


    Shu Wei didn''t care about anything else and just yelled.


    All the strength in her body seemed to be pulled away in an instant. Every time the knife approached Nian Nian, it was enough to make her tremble.


    Jiang Yanyan raised his eyebrows, "What did you say?"


    "I said, if you want to fulfill Lin Zhaoying''s wish, you shouldn''t have done anything to Nian Nian. Have you forgotten?"


    "The person she hates the most is me."


    Hearing this, the people present were stunned. Jiang Yanyan''s eyes flashed a few times, as if he was evaluating the credibility of Shu Wei''s words.


    And Shu Wei only noticed that because of her words, Jiang Yanyan was willing to put down the knife.


    "It was me who took Xin Yan and gave birth. It''s also because I made her lose her job as a doctor and indirectly bankrupted the Lin shi. So auntie, the person your daughter hates the most in her life is me!"


    She walked towards jiang yanyan step by step, her steps were especially firm, but her eyes were shining all the time: "You believe me, killing me makes her happier than Nian Nian. Besides... I have a baby in my stomach."

 Chapter 311 Child, I Will Save

    Chapter 311? Child, I will save


    "Enough, shut up!" Before Shu Wei could finish speaking, a man''s deep, husky voice came from the side, and with a strong displeasure, he rushed into his ears.


    The next second her wrist was held, and a great force came from above, pulling her back.


    Before Shu Wei could resist, her whole body fell against his side, and her wrist ached from the grip. When she tried to break free, her skin twisted together, tingling and numbing.


    "Let go." She struggled, her eyes red. All he could see was the exaggerated red mark on Nian Nian''s neck and his trembling body from fear.


    She clenched her fists and struggled to free herself from gu xinyan''s palm. She wished she could rush right in front of Little bun, but Gu Xinyan stopped her!


    "Have you discussed it yet?" Jiang Yanyan said ferociously, and with a little more force in his hand, Little bun''s head fell back.


    Her face grew more ferocious, "Don''t try to delay. If you delay any longer, I''ll die with him!"


    Shu Wei exclaimed and carefully grabbed Gu Xinyan''s hand. Her face was full of tears and she begged, "That''s Nian Nian. It''s our child. You don''t want me to go. Do you want me to watch him get hurt and killed?"


    She wished she could go and get Little bun back immediately.


    During Little bun''s disappearance, Shu Wei could hardly imagine what he had experienced. Now that the child was in front of her, she could not give up on him no matter what.


    Gu Xinyan was not heartless, but he still did not let go of Shu Wei''s hand immediately. He squeezed his shoulders with his thick arms and said in a hoarse voice, "I know it''s Nian Nian, but I''m going too."


    She opened her mouth to say something, but the man pushed her aside, "Watch her."


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    Shu Wei struggled, "She won''t agree. I don''t want you to do anything stupid. Let me go get Nian Nian. I promise I won''t get hurt, okay?"


    The man turned his back to him and did not say a word for a long time. It was not until Shu Wei said this that he suppressed his emotions and said, "Do I have to watch you take two children to danger?"


    He couldn''t do it!


    Auntie, let Nian Nian go. You can make a request to me, and you will agree to anything."


    He opened his mouth, his voice cold and not warm. Shu Wei opened his mouth wide to say something, but Wang Sili covered his lips. She could only stare at Gu Xinyan as she walked towards jiang yanyan.


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Yanyan sneered, "Just stay there. You can''t bear to part with this kid, and you can''t bear to part with Shu Wei and the seed in her stomach. So I can only trade myself, right?"


    "Heh... Are you really willing to do anything?"


    "Yes." Gu xinyan''s eyes flickered a few times, not only thinking about something. His gaze at Jiang Yanyan grew colder and colder, and there was no warmth in it.


    The atmosphere was a little solemn for a moment. The police were armed outside and did not dare to make a move without an order.


    Jiang Yanyan was also smart, looking for a blind spot in her field of vision, and it was almost impossible to avoid her line of sight for an attack.


    She pursed her lips and smiled softly, "Actually, I would do anything for Zhao Ying!"


    "Then let her go!"


    Gu Xinyan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice cold and low, not half warm: "For Zhao Ying, let Nian Nian go. Then I will try to keep her safe."


    "She''s a murderer. She''s in the open prosecution process. Who can stop her?"


    It was precisely because she understood this that she was so desperate.


    "Xiaoyan, have you forgotten? The person who made Zhao Ying go this far was you! Do you remember what you promised me before? You said you could let it go for the sake of saving you in the past. But when you turn around, you hand over the evidence!"


    "After so many years of searching for something that I couldn''t find, it just happened so coincidentally. For Shu Wei''s sake, not only did you disregard my feelings for saving you back then, you didn''t even want zhao ying''s feelings for you for so many years!"


    She was frantic, her face ferocious and terrifying.


    Shu Wei, who was not far away, was stunned and looked at Gu Xinyan with disbelief.


    He would always be silent for a long time when he didn''t know.


    There were more things that he would not tell her until a long time later. In the past, she had experienced every pain and suffering, as well as the entanglement and pain caused by her.


    Shu Wei murmured softly before realizing that Wang Sili had let go of himself.


    The man stood not far from Jiang Yanyan and confronted him. His tall and straight back always gave him a sense of security. That body seemed to be able to isolate all the wind and rain.


    "I don''t want it, I can''t afford it!" He suddenly opened his mouth, as if explaining himself. But even with his back to himself, Shu Wei could still hear the emotions that were deeply restrained.


    "You killed that child with Zhao Ying, Jin Jin. If he was still here, do you think everything would be like this?"


    Jiang Yanyan suddenly screamed, as if being told the main thing, "That''s an idiot!"


    "So what?"


    The man roared, his eyes were cold and sharp, his voice was low and hoarse, carrying too much suppressed pain.


    It had been too long, and he had intended to bury it in his heart forever. But now it had to be dug out again, and a scar that had already been healed was reopened.


    The place where the memories were torn apart was drenched in blood.


    "Even if there''s a problem with his intelligence, can''t I support Xin Yan? So what if my son is not good at acting, so what if he is mentally handicapped? Even if he''s nothing, I can give him everything!"


    "You think that''s good for zhaoying. Did you ask her what she wanted?"


    Jiang Yanyan froze, lost in thought for a moment. She could hardly believe that gu xinyan would point such accusations at her.


    She thought she was right about what Gu Jin had done.


    Seven years ago, the Lin shi was growing rapidly. Lin Zhaoying, the only heir to the lin family, was destined to inherit the Lin shi.


    If the child was born, once Zhao Ying''s medical history was found, the status of the Lin shi would plummet.


    At that time, she couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Until now, there was no longer any regret.


    Jiang Yanyan lowered his eyes and his eyes were bloodshot. She looked up at gu xinyan with a strong hatred.


    "What''s the use of saying this now!"


    With her roar, the sharp knife light began to flicker. Little bun could only close his eyes and try to keep himself calm.


    He told himself in his heart that Nian Nian was the bravest.


    Jiang Yanyan saw Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan nervous look, and his heart became more and more complacent: "Xiaoyan said enough, right? If that''s enough, let Shu Wei come over."


    As for you, step back outside with the others. Otherwise, I''ll take care of him now!"


    After the excitement, she was disheartened and calmer. But if you look closely into Jiang Yanyan''s eyes, you will see that her eyes are much clearer than before.


    Gu xinyan stood still.


    He shook his head slowly, "You know, I can''t leave."


    "Then, I can''t let him go."


    There was a stalemate. The man refused to give in, and Jiang Yanyan refused to let go of Little bun. Seeing that gu xinyan seemed to want to step forward, he did not hesitate to slap Little bun in the face.


    "Snap!"


    The voice was so clear that Shu Wei felt his heart stop for a moment.


    Then a palm print appeared on Little bun''s soft and tender face.


    Her heart immediately lifted, and she looked carefully at Little bun, who had eyes full of water, "Nian Nian, don''t be afraid."


    "Mommy, don''t worry. Nian Nian isn''t afraid." Little bun wanted to shake his head, only to find that the tip of the knife was against his neck, and he immediately froze and did not dare to move.


    But there was something comforting in his mouth, "Nian Nian is the bravest. Nian Nian is the first brave kid in the class."


    The teacher said that he was the bravest child in the class.


    Because during the extracurricular activities, Yao Baobei hurt his hand, and when the blood flowed, all the children around him ran away. He was the only one who pressed Yao Baobei''s wound and told her a joke.


    It was a long time before Little bun found out. From then on, there was a small shadow in Yao Baobei''s heart. So she pestered him for 20 years, pestering him... Not herself.


    Shu Wei could only cautiously approach Gu Xinyan and persuade him to pull him to his side.


    The man''s lowered eyes were grim, and his chiseled jaw was tight, refusing Shu Wei''s offer almost without thinking.


    It was impossible for him to let Shu Wei take the two children to exchange for Nian Nian.


    Besides, Jiang Yanyan did not look at Nian Nian ruthlessly, but when he looked at Shu Wei, there was hatred and determination in his eyes.


    Shu Wei was probably right. The person she really hated was never Nian Nian, but Shu Wei!


    But such a rejection, no matter what, could not convince a mother.


    Gu Xinyan tugged at her, his face expressionless. He only looked at him quietly not far away. His eyes were cold, "Nian Nian, look at daddy."


    "Mmm!"


    "Is Nian Nian afraid?"


    "Not afraid."


    "Okay, daddy has to protect mommy and sister. He can''t let mommy and Nian Nian exchange. Do you agree?"


    Little bun did not hesitate and replied heavily, "Yes!"


    Two faces, one big and one small, showed the same resolute expression.


    The father and son looked at each other and exchanged a few glances.


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes as if he had a plan. No matter who knows that it''s the best way to get Shu Wei to change people at this time, does he really want to agree?


    But in Shu Wei''s eyes, her life was no match for Nian Nian''s.


    Seeing that the father and son seemed to have reached an agreement again, and that the emotions in Jiang Yanyan''s eyes were getting colder and colder, she finally lost her temper and suddenly walked to the corner.


    There was a rusty knife, but the blade was still sharp.


    The cold tip of the knife pressed against her heart, and the woman stood in a corner, gradually moving away from Gu Xinyan.


    She knew that Gu Xinyan was doing it for her own good. As his woman, she shouldn''t take any more risks. But now, her identity is Nian Nian''s mommy!


    She raised her eyes and pointed to the door, "Everyone, get out!"

 Chapter 312 Women And Children, Which One Do You Choose?

    Chapter 312 women and children, which one do you choose?


    The moment Shu Wei spoke, everyone was stunned. No one could have imagined that she would use that rusty knife against her neck.


    Wang Sili was a little anxious and could not even speak clearly for a moment, "Madam, don''t mess around."


    He should have been holding her just now. Who knew that Shu Wei would suddenly get excited and ignore everything.


    Gu Xinyan looked at Shu Wei with a cold face. The side of his cheek was hidden behind the light, and his eyes were still, a little frightening.


    His body tightened, as if to swallow Shu Wei in one gulp.


    "Shu Wei, put it down!"


    When he opened his mouth, the man''s jaw tightened, his brows furrowed, and the light in his cold, sharp eyes shone like a sharp blade.


    Shu Wei shrank subconsciously, but when his vision was blurry, he couldn''t care less about his emotions. Hearing this, he just shook his head and insisted.


    "You all go out." She sobbed a little and raised her hand to wipe away the tears that were about to fall from the corner of her eyes. She looked even more anxious, "Gu Xinyan, just listen to me, okay?


    She was almost begging. Nian Nian was grabbed by Jiang Yanyan, and the blood mark on his neck was so obvious. Is she going to watch him continue to hurt and hurt?


    The man''s eyes were fierce. How could he not understand what Shu Wei was thinking? Nian Nian, who was caught, was also his own son!


    Seeing the confrontation, Jiang Yanyan couldn''t help but sneer, "Are you performing in front of me? Xiaoyan, it seems that Shu Wei is much more sensible than you are now."


    She smiled and looked down at Little bun.


    The latter subconsciously dodged to the side, and when she raised her head, she met Jiang Yanyan''s gaze. She chuckled and pushed Little bun in front of her.


    The man''s deep eyes were fixed on Shu Wei, and there was a strong dissatisfaction in them.


    But seeing the blade getting closer to her heart, he realized that Shu Wei had no intention of joking.


    So, with a straight face, he nodded heavily, "Okay, I''ll go."


    The words fell. His tall body suddenly turned and his footsteps were firm and solemn.


    He walked to the door, his body covered by the shadow and did not turn around, but when he opened his mouth, his voice was especially cold: "If you die, I will let all the people of the Lin family bury you!"


    Shu Wei was stunned. When he looked over again, his tall body had disappeared from sight.


    She opened her eyes wide and said to Jiang Yanyan, "There''s no one else now. I''ll go over and ask Nian Nian to come back."


    "Put the knife down first."


    Shu Wei nodded without hesitation, "Okay."


    Little bun seemed to know what they were doing, twisting his body in protest, "Mommy, Nian Nian is fine. Don''t come over."


    The closer Shu Wei got, the more he could see his already slightly bulging abdomen. He was still young, but he knew that his sister lived there.


    All the students at school said that their brother would protect him and take care of them. So now that Nian Nian is a brother, does he have to protect his sister? Protect mommy?


    Little bun held back his lips and blinked hard to shed his tears.


    Mommy loves Nian Nian, and so does Nian Nian. He had waited so long just to be reunited with his parents, so the more time he had, the calmer he had to be.


    "Okay, stop."


    Three steps away, Jiang Yanyan suddenly opened his mouth and asked Shu Wei to stand still.


    She was expressionless. After making sure that Shu Wei couldn''t touch her immediately, she squatted down slowly and looked straight at Little bun.


    "Nian Nian, you can go."


    Jiang yanyan felt relieved when she said a few words slowly.


    The knife on her neck moved further away. Little bun froze, then slowly moved his neck and looked at her sideways, "Is grandma going to let Nian Nian go?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, can you let mommy go too?" Little bun hurriedly explained, "Don''t worry. Nian Nian will be very good to you in the future. I''ll buy you food and toys. When Nian Nian grows up, will he still make a lot of money for grandma?"


    He opened his mouth in a low voice, his milky voice especially crisp in the room.


    Outside the door, Little bun''s voice came from a headset. When the man heard it, he leaned cautiously against the wall.


    Little bun''s eyes were round and clear.


    He carefully reached out his hand and pinched Jiang Yanyan''s, "Grandma, shall we leave here together?"


    Good, how bad.


    In the past, what she longed for the most was for someone to call her grandmother gently and look at her with beautiful and clean eyes and tell her the most beautiful and best thing in the world.


    Now, someone has done it. But this child was not her grandson.


    Jiang Yanyan waited for a long time before finally shaking his head and saying in a hoarse voice, "No, Nian Nian, let''s go first. Grandma still has things to deal with."


    She stood up and looked at Shu Wei coldly.


    There was no change in the latter''s eyes, and his hands were folded in front of him to hide his nervousness.


    Little bun waited for a long time before he opened his white teeth and smiled, "Okay, then mommy will go with Nian Nian."


    "Let''s go, mommy."


    He wanted to go over and hold shu wei''s hand. His short legs took two steps and were stopped.


    Jiang Yanyan was right in front of him. He picked him up with one hand and let him swing aside...


    Little bun fell heavily on the ground, his arm hitting the corner of the table, and there was a piercing pain.


    He bared his teeth and tried to get up from the ground.


    "Stop!" Shu Wei exclaimed and tried to stop him, "Don''t hurt Nian Nian. He doesn''t know anything yet. If you have any hatred for me, then come to me. Why bother with a child?"


    "Is he an ordinary child? If it weren''t for him, how could you have found this place? Besides, I should have told Nian Nian that it''s not a good kid to lie."


    Shu Wei was anxious, afraid that she would still attack Nian Nian, and quickly blocked between the two.


    Little bun finally got up and looked at Shu Wei standing there and wanted to go over. However, Shu Wei yelled at him, "Not yet! Do you want mommy to worry?"


    It was then that he remembered something. After standing up with difficulty, he immediately ran out.


    Daddy is outside the door. He must be looking at this place.


    He just told himself to cooperate with him, to protect himself, to protect mommy.


    Inside, there were only two people standing opposite each other.


    When Shu Wei saw Little bun go out, he slowly backed away, his eyes full of caution and nervousness. One-on-one, she had to protect herself and her stomach, without any advantages.


    Besides, Jiang Yanyan had a knife in his hand.


    Seeing her dodge, Jiang Yanyan sneered and did not move, "You just said that you would do anything as long as you didn''t hurt Nian Nian. Shu Wei, what are you running for now?"


    Of course, she had to run. Otherwise, would she have to wait here to be killed?


    Shu Wei kept retreating to a corner, and if she remembered correctly, the police were ambushed at the back and side of that position. Gu Xinyan had come in through the window before, but now she was there, allowing the police to attack jiang yanyan.


    However, it was clear that Jiang Yanyan was not stupid.


    Just as she was about to leave the light, she stopped in her tracks and reached out a hand to grab Shu Wei. The sharp light of the knife flashed with the sun and finally stopped in front of Shu Wei.


    "You want to play tricks again?"


    Shu Wei forced out a smile and tried to look as gentle and harmless as possible, "I didn''t. I promised to exchange, so I won''t run. Besides, I can''t run away now."


    "That''s true."


    Jiang Yanyan dragged her to another place and pinned Shu Wei to the ground, "I heard that more people will be harmed and more sins will be accumulated. I know you''re pregnant, and I didn''t want to do anything like that. But there''s no way. If I don''t kill you, she won''t forgive me when I see Zhao Ying again."


    After that, she finally stopped hesitating and raised her knife to stab shu wei.


    "Wait!"


    Shu Wei opened his mouth abruptly. When he saw the tip of the knife in front of him, he felt his heart skip a beat. She was careful, as if she had stopped breathing.


    Seeing the man behind Jiang Yanyan in the corner of his eye, Shu Wei became even more nervous, "I, I, I have something to say."


    "Go down and talk!"


    "About Lin Zhaoying!"


    Shu Wei yelled, but his mind was blank and he didn''t know what to say.


    But when she saw Jiang Yanyan''s ferocious face, she suddenly thought of something, "Yes, it''s Lin Zhaoying! Do you know what your daughter''s biggest dream is?"


    "Oh, dreams? So far, is there any point in saying that?"


    Shu Wei insisted, "Of course!"


    "Lin Zhaoying, your daughter. In fact, she just wanted to be a mother. She wanted to have a child and raise it well! So even though she hates me, it''s more because I have something that she doesn''t have."


    All she knew was that Jiang Yanyan had designed a car accident and killed Gu Jin.


    If there was anything that could affect her, this was probably the only thing.


    Sure enough, at that moment, Jiang Yanyan looked a little dazed. Her smile became more and more miserable, accompanied by an exaggerated voice: "Does she want to be a mother? She didn''t know how hard it was to be a mother! It''s not wrong that I killed Gu Jin, but she and Gu Zhibei''s child, she didn''t want it!"


    "I did everything for her. She hates me or not. It''s over."


    She raised her hand and was about to fall when someone grabbed her wrist.


    The man jumped behind her and stopped her.


    Now Gu Xinyan was holding the knife tightly, and bright red liquid dripped from it.


    Behind his palm was Shu Wei''s face.


    Subconsciously, she got up from the ground and retreated to the side as she watched the man''s bleeding hands.


    After she was out of danger, Gu Xinyan finally flipped her wrist and snatched the fruit knife from Jiang Yanyan''s hand as she screamed.


    The latter was stunned for two seconds, and his first reaction was to turn around and run away.


    "Stop her!"


    The man roared and did not chase after him. A few policemen ran past him and immediately followed him.


    However, Jiang Yanyan did not leave through the back door.


    After she ran to the corner, instead of running away, she took out something from the ground, accompanied by a strong and pungent smell, which made her feel cold and disheartened.


    That ferocious face finally became calm.


    She took out a lighter from her arms and poured all the liquid into the ground.


    Everyone knew what she was thinking.


    The smell was too familiar, and as the gas gradually filled the room, Jiang Yanyan only needed to light the lighter to burn everything.

 Chapter 313 Gu Xinyan, Im Sorry

    Chapter 313 gu Xin Yan, I''m sorry


    Shu Wei did not dare to approach. She held Little bun in her palm and carefully tried to step away.


    Jiang Yanyan straightened his arm and held the lighter tightly in her palm. Her nervous and trembling arm looked frightened.


    "Auntie, put it down!"


    Gu Xinyan''s face was cold as he stepped back to protect Shu Wei and Little bun. Seeing the pouring gasoline coming over, he immediately scolded, "Hurry up and leave!"


    Shu Wei was stunned. His first reaction was to hug Little bun. When she wanted to get up, she realized that she was quite full and could not carry her.


    "Mommy, I''ll go by myself."


    Little bun was very considerate, although his neck still hurt. But he still listened to Gu Xinyan and pulled Shu Wei out of the room.


    The smell of gasoline was getting worse and worse, and many colorful lights could be seen under the sun.


    Shu Wei stood by the door for a long time, not far away.


    Subconsciously, she looked aside and realized that both the police and Wang Sili had come out.


    "Nian Nian, where''s your father?"


    Little bun reached out and pointed to the door, "Daddy''s still there."


    Now that the door was closed, the figure inside could not be seen clearly. Only the strong smell wafted out, making people feel uncomfortable smelling it.


    Shu Wei felt her stomach churning. She squeezed her palm and called out.


    Without a response, she wanted to go in and take a look, but Wei Cheng had already held her back, "Miss Shu, Mr. Gu knows what''s important. He won''t risk himself."


    If you can''t take risks, why don''t you come out?


    The smell of gasoline was still wafting out, and she could still smell it standing here. Jiang Yanyan had no choice but to do something stupid.


    She remembered the lighter in Jiang Yanyan''s hand.


    "Gu Xinyan!"


    Shu Wei yelled and couldn''t help but want to rush in, but just as she was walking inside without Wang Sili. Suddenly, there was an exaggerated sound in the air.


    In one of the windows that he could see, flames appeared!


    She exclaimed and almost subconsciously dodged. But there were people who reacted more strongly than she did.


    The shrill cry did not stop for a long time. Shu Wei turned around and saw Little bun staring in fear.


    There was a strong fear on that round cheek. Little bun''s pupils widened and he covered his chest with both hands, gasping for air.


    Shu Wei suddenly thought of something, and quickly went over to cover his eyes, while hugging him hard to coax: "Nian Nian, Nian Nian. It''s me, it''s my mommy. Mommy is here. Nian Nian is not afraid..."


    Little bun kept crying and hysterical.


    Shu Wei did not dare to think about what he had experienced to such an extent that he was afraid of fire. Now, Shu Wei was holding Little bun and looking inside, but he never saw the man come out.


    Gu Xinyan, where is it?


    "Quick, put out the fire." Wei Cheng ordered the men to find the fire extinguisher, but the fire was so strong that it could not be controlled at once. Jiang Yanyan did not know how long he had been preparing, but he hid a big barrel of gasoline in it.


    In the past, the whole house was almost covered by flames. The light from the window blocked people''s progress.


    Wang Sili also wanted to go in and take a look, but the high temperature blocked him outside.


    "Ma'' am, sir won''t do that... Wait a minute, you might come out later."


    His explanation was feeble, but what he didn''t tell Shu Wei was. When jiang yanyan poured the gasoline, Gu Xinyan was not far from her. He pushed the mother and son out, but he was still inside.


    It was only for a short period of time, and I was going to persuade Jiang Yanyan, but I didn''t expect that I hadn''t come out yet.


    Shu Wei didn''t know what his heart was like at that moment. She could only stare inside, hoping that the figure would appear before her eyes.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, the fire gradually subsided, and her eyes were a little hazy, but she still did not see anything.


    Little bun crawled out of Shu Wei''s arms and looked into the room with his head tilted, "Mommy, where''s daddy?"


    "He will be here soon."


    "Daddy didn''t come out just now, did he? Uncle Wang Sili, where is my father now?" Little bun was calmer than shu wei after she was no longer afraid. He only stared at those round eyes and looked around.


    By the time the fire was getting smaller and the door of the room was kicked open, Shu Wei could see nothing but an empty space inside.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that anything would happen to gu xinyan. At this point, however, there was suddenly some uncertainty, because there was nothing in sight.


    Also, there was nothing left in that fire.


    So, what about Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yanyan?


    Wang Sili looked around and hurried back, "Madam, don''t worry. Mr. Gu must have left through the window. That''s the pond. We''re organizing a search and rescue."


    Pond?


    Shu Wei quickly wiped his face and led Little bun over. You,


    "Found it! Found it!"


    Someone found something and led a group of people over. Shu Wei could only see a humanoid figure being dragged out of the pond. It was so far away that she could not tell what it looked like, but she could vaguely see the black coat that the man was wearing.


    "No, breathing and weakness, call an ambulance!"


    Her heart thumped and she almost fainted at that moment.


    "Mommy, it hurts." Little bun shouted, and Shu Wei realized how hard her palm was. She immediately let go, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Mommy didn''t notice."


    Little bun saw Shu Wei''s anxiety and sighed softly. Then he stretched out his soft arm and hugged Shu Wei in his arms, "Mommy, daddy will be fine. He promised Nian Nian that he would live together forever."


    He squinted and looked not far away, not wanting to admit that he was worried and worried.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and finally led Little bun over there.


    Even if it was him, he had to see it clearly!


    The clothes, yes, belonged to Gu Xinyan, and the figure that was hidden was like him.


    Shu Wei began to tremble uncontrollably. She moved closer and closer, her heart hanging in the air. Suddenly, she felt that even her heart was about to stop.


    "Miss Shu, it''s too messy here. You''d better wait by the side. The pond has been searched for Mr. Gu. He shouldn''t be here."


    What?


    She was in a daze when she saw the face of the man on the stretcher being carried away.


    Seeing her loose hair and Jiang Yanyan''s face, she felt a little glad.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t him.


    "Quick, look over there. You guys are here to deal with the rest. The crowd withdrew and the reporters drove away."


    After giving a series of orders, Wei Cheng trotted away.


    All of a sudden, only mother and son were left outside the pond.


    Shu Wei stared blankly at the calm pond, unable to squat down.


    "It''s almost done here. Miss Shu and the kids are over there. Nothing serious."


    "That''s good."


    After some time, a deep, hoarse voice came into her ears. As she walked closer, she could almost feel the familiar smell.


    Little bun took the lead and turned around. When he saw the visitor, he rushed over immediately, "Daddy!"


    He called out sweetly, regardless of the dirt on his body, and threw himself into his arms.


    The father and son stood behind him. The man squinted and said in a low voice, "What are you doing sitting on the ground? You can''t catch a cold now."


    She didn''t care whether she caught a cold or not.


    Shu Wei gritted his teeth and turned back.


    The next moment, the whole body pounced on him, and Little bun took over all of him, "Where did you go?"


    "There was no one in the fire, nor in the pond. Can you still fly?"


    The person in front of him suddenly disappeared. Even the seriously injured jiang yanyan has been found, where else can he go?


    Gu Xinyan was a little helpless and opened his mouth to explain.


    Daddy doesn''t have wings, he can''t fly. But maybe daddy can get into the ground?"


    The corner of someone''s mouth twitched and he lowered his eyes to see that innocent and clean face, as if he was something that could still get into the ground.


    But when he said that, he saw that both of them had sparkling eyes and could not find any strength to explain.


    "I''m fine. After jumping down the pond with auntie, I got hurt and went to the side to bandage it. Well, they came up from the other side. It was a bit messy. You didn''t notice."


    Shu Wei wasn''t in the mood to pay attention to what he said. Anyway, it was fine.


    She had been looking forward to it for so long, until both father and son were by her side, and finally, the family of five was reunited.


    --


    In the car, Little bun had already fallen asleep. Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan were sitting in the back seat, and she was a little sleepy.


    "Sleep when you''re tired. I''ll wake you up when it''s time."


    Shu Wei shook his head and pursed his lips, "Where are we going now?"


    She was still leaning on Gu Xinyan''s shoulder, holding Little bun in her arms. Whenever her father and son were by her side and she wanted to start enjoying her happiness, she would think of something unconsciously.


    Hu Jing, Gu Weiqi, how are they going to treat her, Nian Nian?


    The man seemed to know what she was worried about. He lowered his deep eyes and looked at her quietly. He explained in a mute voice, "Where else can we go? Of course, it''s our home."


    "Gu residence, no more."


    Gu Xinyan spoke with a sigh and helplessness.


    But it was like making a decision.


    He now had a woman and three children. After saving Nian Nian, he never considered returning to Gu residence.


    There were too many bad memories there.


    Under the sun, his side face was beautiful. His usually cold face looked especially warm at this moment.


    Shu Wei suddenly thought that no matter what this man used to be, from when on, the person he thought, read, and protected became himself and Nian Nian.


    Que Zhenhan was right. Pain was never given to anyone because of pity.


    He clearly felt the same pain as her, but he still let her make trouble and let her selfishly immerse himself in sorrow.


    Obviously, he couldn''t go out either...


    Shu wei looked at his worried face and familiar eyes with concern. For some reason, the tip of his nose suddenly soured and he could only say in a bitter voice, "Gu Xinyan, I''m sorry."


    She should give him more understanding and understanding.


    "I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 314 Daddy, Youre So Bad

    314 Zhang dadi, you are so bad


    At night, the lights were on.


    Little bun had been sleeping since the day, and Gu Xinyan had not returned since he left. When Shu Wei was packing in the living room, he suddenly heard an exaggerated sound.


    Mummy! I want mommy!"


    She was startled and immediately ran into the room. The moment he opened the door, he saw Little bun sitting by the bed sweating profusely.


    Her plump and tender face was full of anxiety, and her whole body was curled up together. She sat on the bed with her hands clasped tightly to her knees.


    "Nian Nian, what''s wrong?"


    Shu Wei went over and hugged him. She brushed away her sweaty hair and realized that Little bun looked very tired.


    He opened his eyes wide, saw Shu Wei clearly, and immediately threw himself into her arms, "Woo woo."


    "Is Nian Nian having a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. Mommy will protect Nian Nian."


    Little bun whimpered, wanting to say something, but did not dare to say anything more. He shook his head and nodded.


    Shu Wei was somewhat anxious. She took a handkerchief to wipe off Little bun''s sweat and carefully held his face, "Look around. This is our room. Nian Nian has gone home. No one will bully Nian Nian anymore, and no one will take Nian Nian away from mommy."


    It was her negligence to see Little bun''s calm demeanor at the scene and at home, and she subconsciously assumed that he was not afraid.


    In fact, no matter how smart and mature he was, and how much he knew, he was only five years old.


    She was holding a soft person in her arms and could clearly feel that Little bun had lost a whole circle of weight. That chubby cheek was also much smaller.


    "What dream did Nian Nian have? Can you tell mommy?"


    After waiting for a long time, Little bun finally calmed down a little, and then Shu Wei hugged him and leaned against the bed together, slowly coaxed him to answer.


    Her tiny body wriggled in her arms and took a long time to find a comfortable position. He raised his head and stared blankly at Shu Wei, "I dreamed of fire."


    "Big, big."


    "It''s going to burn Nian Nian. There''s a fire on his arm. It hurts so much. Nian Nian wanted to run, but the fire was covering everything. No one was calling for help, no one was calling for mommy, and mommy ignored me."


    He choked a few times, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    Shu Wei was a little worried. Although Little bun had gotten better in the past two years, he had suffered a lot these days. Now he looked much weaker.


    She could only hug Little bun painfully, almost rubbing him into her bones, "It''s mommy''s fault, it''s mommy''s fault. If we don''t protect Nian Nian well, we''ll never be separated again."


    "Mm-hmm! Mommy, Nian Nian, sister, and daddy."


    Little bun''s eyes curved into crescents, and when he looked up, he saw the man who pushed the door in.


    There was still dust on his body. When he saw the mother and son holding hands and holding fingers, he immediately walked over.


    "Daddy will pull the hook with us."


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows, his thick eyebrows relaxed, and his thick palms covered the mother and son, slowly exerting force.


    "Well, daddy and mommy will never be separated from Nian Nian again. Mommy, did you cook Nian Nian''s favorite food tonight?"


    Without a word, Little bun jumped off the bed, put on his shoes and ran to the kitchen.


    The other two adults looked at each other helplessly.


    Gu Xinyan was about to follow him out, but Shu Wei stopped him.


    "Wait."


    Shu Wei got up with a worried expression on his face, "Nian Nian came back today and had a nightmare. He said he was dreaming of a fire and had two encounters in a row. Should we find him a psychiatrist?"


    The best thing is to forget this memory.


    She was always afraid of leaving bad memories in Nian Nian''s mind, like her, like Gu Xinyan.


    A warm body suddenly wrapped around her. The man reached out and held her in his arms. He explained in a hoarse voice in her ear, "Nian Nian is braver than you think. He just needs some time."


    "When I went out to clean up the mess, I heard about Nian Nian''s life these days. Shu Wei, our child, is really brave. Auntie initially listened to Lin Zhaoying and wanted to kill him. Later on, he couldn''t bear to part with it. It is said that Nian Nian always calls her grandma sweetly. After trying to run away a few times, she is obedient and obedient every day."


    When auntie woke up, the most she could say was that she couldn''t bear to part with him. She really loves Nian Nian."


    Shu Wei''s body was a little stiff. She could not imagine how such a small child could have such thoughts.


    The void and the serpent moved with excitement.


    She suddenly realized that her child was much smarter than herself.


    --


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    The days when a family lived together were always especially beautiful. After Little bun came back, Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan always took him around to play, to report to school, and to visit grandpa and grandma''s house.


    Only then did Shu Wei feel that he could enjoy great happiness.


    "Mommy, Nian Nian will go to bed first. You should come after the shower." At 9: 30 pm, Little bun brushed his teeth and washed on time. He dragged his shoes and climbed onto the bed.


    The thin quilt covered the small body, revealing only one head.


    Shu Wei packed his clothes and was about to go to the bathroom. When he heard this, he nodded, "Okay."


    She did not realize that after she had finished speaking, someone in the corner''s face suddenly darkened. Little bun''s gaze was especially sharp.


    Little bun was sensitive and shrank, "Daddy, why are you looking at Nian Nian like that? Hey, did you wash your face?"


    Gu xinyan snorted coldly. His tall body quickly approached and finally stood at the edge of the bed.


    "Shu Nian, shall we have a conversation between men?"


    Little bun pinched the quilt without hesitation and slowly raised his eyes, "Okay."


    Two figures, one big and one small, sat by the bed. The same black t-shirt made them look especially attractive.


    Shu Wei was still in the bathroom, so of course he didn''t see it.


    When she came out, a certain Little bun''s face was wrinkled and curled up in the corner of the bed, looking at her pitifully.


    Her mother''s love was overflowing, and her heart was about to break, "What''s the matter? Who messed with you?"


    "Him!"


    Little bun was not a pushover either. He pointed at a certain father.


    The latter looked a little embarrassed, but only for a second, it was replaced by the biggest expression of the big me: "Nonsense."


    He retorted coldly, believing that his woman would know right from wrong.


    Unfortunately, a woman who knows right from wrong is not as good as a woman who cries, makes trouble, and hangs herself.


    Little bun knew what to do to get Shu Wei to help her. She pinched herself hard and her tears fell. "Mommy, daddy said you don''t want Nian Nian anymore!"


    A certain father almost fell off the bed, "When did I say that?"


    "Just now!"


    Gu Xinyan had a black line on his head. What he just said was to stop him from clinging to his wife. How about letting him sleep alone at night?


    Little bun snorted heavily and grimaced like him, "Nian Nian is only five years old. Daddy wants Nian Nian to sleep alone! Daddy hates Nian Nian."


    He complained tearfully, "If Nian Nian was a few years older, wouldn''t he even be allowed to eat with mommy? A few years older, you might even have to kick Nian Nian out."


    Shu Wei was a little confused.


    Looking at the two very similar faces, seeing Gu Xinyan''s gloomy face and Little bun''s angry pout, he suddenly felt a headache, "The other children at Nian Nian''s age also slept with mommy, so..."


    "Cough!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, gu xinyan glared at her fiercely, "The other children at Nian Nian''s age sleep by themselves."


    "Really?"


    Little bun dragged the last note long and long, obviously not believing it.


    A certain father felt a little guilty, so he turned his head aside and said, "Anyway, your mommy is going to sleep with me tonight. She''s my wife. Don''t steal from me!"


    "Gee, she''s my mommy. Nian Nian is going to sleep with mommy! Why are you fighting with Nian Nian? You obviously have a mommy, too."


    He was very reasonable and found that after he had finished speaking, Gu Xinyan was speechless.


    Seeing this, Little bun became more and more complacent. Immediately, he pulled Shu Wei to bed, wrapped his hands around her, and leaned on his stomach to listen, "Sister, brother is going to sleep with mommy. Good night!"


    Shu Wei was embarrassed. Seeing Gu Xinyan''s livid face, he could only wink at him secretly.


    Fortunately, after Little bun developed a good habit, she always fell asleep quickly.


    After he fell asleep, the man who had been sitting on the sofa slowly got up and picked Shu Wei up without any hesitation.


    "Now, you''re always mine."


    He explained in a mute voice, and his dissatisfaction was self-evident.


    Shu Wei burst out laughing and almost woke Little bun up.


    The two of them could only sneak into the next room. Shu Wei was in his arms and complained as he walked, "Nian Nian is still a child. What are you doing with him? He doesn''t understand either."


    "He''s a man too. As a man, he doesn''t understand me. What if you have a daughter in your stomach?"


    Gu Xinyan was indignant. God knows how long he had been thinking about it. Recently, he finally got permission, but he was taken over by that kid every night.


    After that, gu xinyan anxiously put her on the bed, kissed her a few times, and then lifted her skirt without thinking.


    Shu Wei giggled and unbuttoned his shirt.


    The two of them were a little out of practice and even dawdled for a long time.


    His sturdy body was hanging in the air, and he looked at the bulging belly in front of him with a look of astonishment. Now that the child is old, it is really inconvenient to do such a thing.


    He struggled for a long time, always afraid of hurting her, and in the end, he could only hug her, his eyes burning, "Sit up."


    Shu Wei blushed and nodded.


    Just as the two of them were in their positions, the door was pushed open and a chubby Little bun stood by the door.


    The two of them on the bed stared at each other, and Shu Wei exclaimed, almost immediately covering up.


    A certain father gnashed his teeth and wished he could stuff the boy back into his stomach.


    His gaze shifted and landed on Shu Wei''s already large stomach, and his anger was instantly extinguished.


    That''s it. There are two more.


    Seeing this, Little bun looked up and down for a while, then stared angrily at Gu Xinyan with round eyes, "Daddy, you''re so bad. You stole mommy while Nian Nian was away!"

 Chapter 315 Whats Wrong with the Child?

    Chapter 315 what''s wrong with the child?


    A certain father finally didn''t get what he wanted. After Little bun woke up, he got sick of Shu Wei directly. Without a word, he got into the quilt, and no one could beat him.


    She even stared pitifully at Shu Wei and hugged him.


    After the latter let him go, there were two small dimples at the corner of his mouth, which made Gu Xinyan want to catch him and throw him out.


    The next day, Shu Wei woke up in the morning light.


    Little bun didn''t sleep well at night. Shu Wei''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger. If Little bun and Shu Wei slept together, gu xinyan could only go next door quietly.


    "Mommy, it''s time to get up."


    "Wei Wei, it''s time."


    Shu Wei opened his eyes in a daze and saw two very similar faces by the bed. The big one bent down and stared at her, while the small one simply climbed to the bed and stroked her hair back and forth.


    She was stunned, "What time is it?"


    "It''s ten o'' clock, mommy!"


    Little bun was a little dissatisfied. His mother told him to go to bed early and get up early, but recently, her mother became a big lazy worm.


    Embarrassed, Shu Wei sat up straight.


    "Nian Nian is going to aunt Yao''s house today. It''s too late for Yao Baobei!"


    Little bun had always been dissatisfied with that little fat girl. In addition to being taller and stronger than him because of two people of her age, Yao Baobei was always clinging to her.


    But mommy said that Yao Baobei was sick and had no other friends in North city. So as her only friend, Nian Nian must be good to her.


    Shu Nian didn''t know yet. She had promised to be good to her. In the end, he lost his life.


    Gu Xinyan looked at how Shu Wei was still awake and frowned, "You''ve been too sleepy lately."


    "Well, because of the baby."


    Not only was he drowsy, but his legs were also swollen.


    Shu Wei felt more and more like a ball of skin.


    She reached out and asked gu xinyan to hug her. The latter frowned and looked away, "Come down on your own."


    When the man said this, his voice was especially cold. It seemed a little displeased. Shu Wei snorted twice and shut his mouth obediently. He could only sit quietly by the bed.


    Not long after, gu xinyan, who had put his slippers in place, said in a low voice, "Chung Ching said you have to walk more."


    A pair of twins was a heavy burden for her. Now, the child was less than five months old, and her calves were already swollen. Apart from the daily lethargy, she was always paralyzed in bed and motionless.


    Looking down at her, she slowly got up and slowly walked into the bathroom. The man followed behind and followed suit, "Come back from yao yao''s house and go to the hospital."


    "It''s not the day of the birth test yet."


    He pursed his lips and his jaw tightened into a straight line, "Go and have a look."


    Shu Wei was just about to retort that she was doing very well. The last time she had a prenatal examination, both babies were healthy.


    But as soon as the words reached his mouth, he heard the man''s deep and pleasant voice: "Go, let me rest assured."


    She saw the man''s worried face, and a faint warmth welled up in her heart. For a moment, she could not think of a rebuttal, so she could only nod. "Okay."


    It was their idea to send Little bun to yao yao''s house.


    After the accident, Little bun never went to school. Whenever he passed by the school, his face was always ugly. Shu Wei knew that it was where he was kidnapped, but the more he did, the more he had to learn to face it.


    It was a good idea for Yao Baobei to accompany him.


    In yao yao''s house, there was a whole set of super small trains. Every time Little bun came over, he would study in a corner. Yao Baobei was exceptionally obedient. Seeing that he didn''t care about himself, he sat beside him quietly.


    "Nian Nian, what is this?"


    "Parts." Little bun was obviously a little impatient and patted her with his little hand, "Don''t touch it. What if it''s broken?"


    Yao Baobei withdrew his hand, "Oh, then I won''t touch it. Watch Nian Nian play."


    In the distance, Shu Wei and Yao Yao sat in chairs with two cups of coffee on the table.


    "You and first young master Gu have been doing well lately. When are you going to remarry?"


    They were married and divorced. Every time he thought of this, Shu Wei felt a little embarrassed.


    Her hand kept stirring the coffee spoon unconsciously. After thinking for a long time, she lowered her eyes and said slowly, "He didn''t say it. I don''t know either."


    They said they lived together, slept together, and had children. But there was a marriage certificate between them.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips, her heart hanging in the air, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if we remarry or not. Everyone knows we''re together."


    "Not necessarily. Did you know about that Jiang Yingying? After the death of old master gu, the power in Gu Zhibei''s hands was also weakened. Now he had a name, but all his power was with first young master Gu and uncle. He wanted to seize power and marry Jiang Yingying. But do you know how Jiang Yingying got back?"


    "What?"


    Yao Yao rolled her eyes and slammed the glass on the table, "She said that the person she was going to marry was your husband."


    Shu Wei''s heart skipped a beat and took a few sips from the glass. "When did it happen?"


    "A few days ago, three days ago. The new drug from the Gu enterprise is not bad, and Jiang Cheng has a partnership, so you know, uncle and first young master Gu can''t avoid it."


    Hearing this, Shu Wei lowered his eyes and pursed his lips tightly, "He didn''t tell me about this."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man standing not far away under the shade of a tree. From afar, she could only see his straight body and his handsome face hidden by the shade of a tree.


    Yao Yao sighed, "Don''t you know him? I wish I could keep this from you."


    She nodded, wondering how Gu Xinyan was behaving. It was just that there were other women who were afraid of him, and they felt a little uncomfortable. Besides, after all, they have nothing to do with each other.


    "I''m really worried. I''ll ask later."


    Shu Wei nodded. There shouldn''t be a secret between them. When he said it, he would naturally say that she believed him.''


    At this point, Shu Wei did not know that someone had tried their best to propose to her.


    However, countless meticulous preparations never came in handy.


    The phone rang, interrupting their conversation.


    Shu Wei took it out and saw a familiar name on it. He was surprised, "Qin Yuanxing?"


    "Wei Wei, where are you now? Can you come to the hospital?"


    He was very anxious, and when he spoke, his voice was still breathing heavily. Sensing that something was wrong with Qin Yuanxing''s words, Shu Wei immediately raised his heart, "What happened?"


    The person on the other end of the phone wanted to say something but stopped. Shu Wei listened carefully, occasionally sensing the urgency in his voice, "Tell me what happened. Is it, is it a child..."


    "Anyway, come over as soon as possible." Qin Yuanxing hung up the phone after saying that, leaving Shu Wei there to think.


    A few minutes later, Gu Xinyan came over. Seeing her unpleasant expression, she frowned immediately.


    Shu Wei was at a loss because Jiang Yingying and Qin Yuanxing were on the phone. Always uncomfortable.


    She forced open a smile and slowly said to Gu Xinyan, "Didn''t you say you would go to the hospital together when you left this morning? Nian Nian is having a good time here. Let Yao Yao take care of her. Let''s go first, okay?"


    She couldn''t understand what she was thinking, but Gu Xinyan could sense something was wrong with her. His thin lips were immediately pressed together, and complex thoughts rose from the bottom of his heart. Finally, he nodded.


    "Okay."


    The silver cadillac was moving smoothly on the road, and the atmosphere inside the car was a little strange.


    He didn''t ask who was calling, but his mood sank when he remembered the bouquet of flowers in the trunk.


    When he got to the hospital, Shu Wei hurried in, he didn''t have a chance to take it out. After that, he went straight to the ob / gyn department and saw Chung Ching''s grave face the moment he entered the room.


    Qin Yuanxing was there too.


    When they met again, his face did not look very good. Especially when he looked at Gu Xinyan, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Gu xinyan, on the other hand, looked indifferent. He pursed his lips and took Shu Wei''s hand to the table, "Tell me, what''s wrong with the child?"


    Shu Wei was stunned.


    He was more sensitive than he thought.


    Some things are already clear without having to speak for themselves.


    After a long pause, Chung Ching kept tapping his knuckles on the table, "I''m not sure yet. Check it again!"


    "Yes, be more specific. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Qin Yuanxing and Chung Ching were at the same time, which made Shu Wei a little confused.


    She had not been exposed to these things for a long time, and she was only a surgeon, but now she could not even think of a way to contact the patient.


    She was just a little sleepy and puffy.


    After waiting for a long time, Chung Ching motioned for her to lie on the bed and pressed her calf carefully, because the process of confirmation made her look even worse.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two of them checked back and forth and refused to explain. Gu Xinyan had long lost his cool.


    Zhong jing walked back expressionless, her fingers tapping on the computer, wondering what she was writing: "Wei Wei, you''ve been too careless lately. You should know what it takes to be pregnant with twins. How can you not take good care of yourself?"


    Shu Wei was stunned. She was very careful.


    But zhongjing kept staring at her. After waiting for a long time, she finally thought of something and her face turned pale.


    "You mean, the child is already?"


    When she thought of that possibility, her whole body was cold.


    "Xin Yan told me earlier that you''ve been sleeping a lot lately. You need to sleep at least a dozen hours a day, but even then, you''re still not in the mood. Don''t you find anything wrong with yourself?"


    Chung Ching was already a little angry and threw the diagnosis directly at Shu Wei.


    The latter was stunned and did not dare to speak. He held the diagnosis result slowly and his fingers trembled.


    "You know that you are not in good health, so you need to take good care of yourself and run around? Nian Nian is your child, aren''t these two? Jiang Yanyan''s been tying Nian Nian up for so long, and everyone knows that she''s up to no good. Are you going to get close to her?"


    "Do you know what she made you inhale?"


    Shu Wei shuddered and subconsciously curled up.


    Her eyes were a little red now, and her vision became more and more hazy. A pair of thick palms kept stroking her back and forth, but that didn''t make her feel good.


    Every word that Chung Ching said fell into his ears.


    "Penicillin!"

 Chapter 316 What about the Marriage Proposal?

    What about the proposal in chapter 316?


    Shu Wei froze on the spot, not realizing that his palms were covered in cold sweat, so wet that he could not even hold the diagnosis.


    The man''s face was livid and his hands were tightly clenched. Just looking at him, he knew that he could not control his strength. Even so, the hand on Shu Wei''s shoulder was still steady and gentle.


    "Child, can you keep it?"


    After a long pause, gu xinyan slowly opened his mouth. Only a few words came out of thin lips.


    Shu Wei''s body trembled again, and her lowered eyes sparkled. She could only clench her lips, caress her stomach with one hand, and condemn herself in her heart.


    When Nian Nian was kidnapped, she didn''t care about anything else. As long as he could save Nian Nian, it would be fine even if it cost him his life.


    But now, she was fine. But they sacrificed the health of their two children.


    How innocent are they?


    Chung Ching''s face was very ugly. She nodded and shook her head. You


    The man''s face was livid, "Can you keep it?"


    "Stop asking." Shu Wei suddenly interrupted his conversation with Chung Ching. When he looked up, his eyes were glistening.


    She waited for a long time, clenched her diagnosis and slowly got out of bed.


    Gu xinyan stood by the bed and was extremely nervous when he saw her come down. Almost immediately, he reached out and held her in his arms, "Where are you going? Stay in the hospital. It''s good if you can keep it or not. Stay here!"


    His voice was especially hoarse as he spoke.


    Shu Wei could hear the worry in his heart as he rolled his throat. He could tell the pain and bitterness in his voice better.


    I can''t remember who told her that a man like this would never tell anyone about his pain or suffering. Only one person could bear it silently.


    Now that he was like this, did he know how much courage he needed to tell the result?


    "Why don''t you go out with me first? I don''t want to stay here. You need to know the condition of the child. I''ll tell you. I understand the diagnosis."


    Shu Wei was almost crying, and every word contained sadness.


    The man''s brows tightened and the middle became a deep ravine. Seeing Shu Wei''s pale face, without hesitation, he picked him up. "Okay, let''s go out."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Whatever."


    As long as you don''t stay here.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t take her far away. There was a park next to the hospital. At this time, many people would stroll in the park.


    Although North city is not weaker than Songcheng in spring, it still blooms a lot in the current season.


    The two of them walked slowly along the avenue. Shu Wei walked very slowly. She spread her fingers and caressed her bulging belly.


    It was only when an unknown flower fell on top of her head that she said, "I didn''t know auntie had hidden so much thought, otherwise..."


    If not, then you know. She could not allow Nian Nian to be in danger.


    "Look at the weight after the examination. The child has been affected. Generally speaking, in a situation like this, the hospital will persuade the child to be taken away. After all, there are many chances that it will affect development."


    But she couldn''t bear to.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man stopped in his tracks. He waited for a long time before loosening his eyebrows. Shu Wei was surprised by his words, "Are you okay?"


    Shu Wei''s eyes twinkled, "Nothing."


    "That''s already the case, and guilt won''t help. If the child is born with a problem, then, we also love them. If, if you want to, then... No."


    He left the decision to her.


    Shu Wei raised his head in a daze and looked straight into his eyes.


    "No matter what my decision is, you will respect me?"


    He nodded.


    Shu Wei finally broke into a smile, and the moment her lips parted, her eyes fell, and there were emotions that Gu Xinyan could not tell.


    There were some things she didn''t tell him.


    After they left, Chung Ching and Qin Yuanxing were still in the office.


    "According to her temperament, she shouldn''t have taken the child away."


    Qin Yuanxing knew Shu Wei well, and what she cared about most was her family. Especially his own child, who put too much effort into Nian Nian this year, or because of the sentence Chen Xinzhu left behind: "He is our hope."


    So for Nian Nian, he didn''t care about anything.


    She was afraid that the twins in her belly would die and give birth to them.


    Chung Ching frowned when she heard this, "No, I can''t. It''s not like you don''t know how dangerous it is. Not to mention how much the child has been affected, she alone can''t handle it."


    Giving birth to twins was already dangerous, not to mention Shu Wei''s health. Recently, he had managed to recuperate a little better, but this happened again.


    If she had to give birth, she would have to take on a lot of risks, apart from the possible impact on the child.


    "Of course, it''s twins."


    Shu Wei himself was one of the twins, and because of that, he couldn''t give up.


    Now that she knew about the situation, she had designated a series of conditioning measures for herself, including exercise and diet. He did everything.


    After gu xinyan sent her back, she did not know where she had gone.


    She did not know that the man had now appeared in the caretaker''s office, and his face was grim as he faced someone inside.


    "Auntie is such a good schemer. She deceived everyone. I thought I saved Nian Nian, but I didn''t expect you to keep your back."


    Jiang Yanyan naturally knew what he was talking about. His already haggard face was now a few years old, "Yes, who made me soft. I can''t bear to hurt Nian Nian, nor can I hurt Shu Wei. This is the perfect situation."


    She seemed to mutter to herself, but also to deliberately provoke Gu Xinyan, "You told me that no matter what happens to your child, you will raise it. Right now, I''ll give you a chance to make a new decision."


    Gu Jin, more than seven years ago, was a child she would never allow to keep.


    Now that Shu Wei was pregnant, she put the decision in his hands.


    Gu Xinyan was silent for a few seconds, sneering and opening her lips, "Auntie is smarter than I thought. But how can you be sure that I will be like you?"


    He gripped his palm hard, resisting the urge to punch him.


    "You will be the same as me. If Shu Wei gave birth to a deformed child, people in North city would know that the Gu family had a genetic disease. Except for having a normal child like Nian Nian by accident, everyone will be like them in the future."


    "Gu Zhibei won''t let go of such a good opportunity. If you want those two children, you''ll be ruined and you''ll be penniless!"


    Since she dared to do it, she had already thought of a plan. Gu zhibei will know the news immediately. He will seize this opportunity!


    After saying that, Jiang Yanyan saw Gu Xinyan''s stiffness, and the smile on her face became more and more exaggerated.


    Yes, the Lin family was destroyed.


    All three of them were in prison.


    The world should be fairer. It can''t be as miserable as they are. So should the Gu family.


    "It seems that auntie has gone crazy. Just in time, I applied for a mental hospital for zhaoying. Maybe soon, auntie will be able to go with her."


    Gu Xinyan got up and dropped the sentence, "I''ve paved the way for you both for the rest of your lives. Don''t worry, you won''t be sentenced to death. How about life imprisonment? It just so happens that all your lawyers want to use mental illness as an excuse to escape punishment, so stay in it for the rest of your life."


    Jiang yanyan opened her mouth to say something but remained silent in the end.


    The man''s figure grew further and further away and finally stopped a few meters away from her, "By the way, let me tell you in advance. The psychiatric hospital in North city has been on a tight schedule recently. Of course, I will arrange the most suitable ward for you to enjoy!"


    He dropped his words coldly and left with an expressionless face.


    Jiang Yanyan was a little soft, and his nails were pinching his palms.


    Only then did she realize that Gu Xinyan had given her no more mercy. After she really hurt his child, he would use the worst and most horrible means to retaliate against himself!


    All of a sudden, she regretted it!


    --


    Shu Wei went to the yings to pick up Nian Nian.


    Little bun and Yao Baobei went crazy. Both of them were sweating and running back and forth in the yard.


    Yao Yao smiled and said, "Yao Baobei, go weigh yourself later and see if you''ve lost a few pounds!"


    "No, Yao Baobei can''t lose weight no matter how hard he runs!"


    Little bun stood behind the tree trunk and made a face at Yao Baobei with disdain. The latter was already panting, and when he heard Little bun''s words, his chubby face immediately wrinkled, "No, I will definitely lose weight."


    "Nian Nian, you said you would marry me when I became as thin as Aileen!"


    She remembered exactly what Little bun had said.


    Unexpectedly, Little bun shivered and immediately hid far away.


    In the past, I always heard from mommy and aunt Yao that he and Yao Baobei were engaged to a child and would marry her as a bride. He didn''t think it was a big deal, but now that he knew more and more children, he became more and more aware of what it meant to marry a bride.


    Everyone said that the bride she was going to marry must be Aileen, who looked like a fairy.


    Who would marry Yao Baobei?


    "Nian Nian, why are you running? You want to keep your mouth shut, don''t you?"


    "I, I didn''t. But you haven''t lost weight yet, okay? Wait until you lose weight."


    According to Yao Baobei''s habits, she probably wouldn''t lose weight. She eats twice as much as she does every day.


    Thinking of this, Little bun was relieved. Two small dimples appeared on her cheeks.


    Just as she turned around, she saw Shu Wei coming in through the door.


    "Mommy, you''re here to pick up Nian Nian!"


    He ran over without thinking, but did not dare to jump into Shu Wei''s arms again. He only raised his face and laughed, "Mommy, Yao Baobei said she would lose weight. Isn''t it funny?"


    Shu Wei raised his hand and knocked on him, "Nian Nian, that''s your future wife. Don''t say that."


    "Yes!"


    Yao Baobei was emboldened to see someone supporting him.


    "Where''s first young master Gu? Did you come alone?"


    Yao Yao looked behind her suspiciously, only to see the car she was driving over and no one else, "No, he said he wanted to get married."


    "What did you say?"


    Yao Yao subconsciously covered her mouth and smiled, "Why? Didn''t first young master Gu tell you? Hahaha, I didn''t say anything just now, so just pretend you didn''t hear me."


    First young master Gu isn''t as slow as he is. It''s been a whole day and he hasn''t finished with Shu Wei yet?


    Did he decide to propose to Ying Jinshen after discussing it with him?

 Chapter 317 Many People Love You

    Chapter 317 many people love you


    Shu Wei was a little anxious and clenched Yao Yao''s hand, "What''s going on? Explain yourself. He proposed? Who did he propose to?"


    Who else but you?


    Yao Yao rolled his eyes with disdain, "It''s not like you don''t know first young master Gu''s character. You''ve already found your Nian Nian. Will he let you go to meet the Gu family who haven''t been decided yet?"


    "I really thought uncle and aunt gu had changed their temperament. I''ve been here alone for a week, and aunt gu has been here twice. It''s not just to see you, but gu da shao said something. Unless you agree, they are not allowed to appear in front of you and your son."


    "Not even gu chenchen."


    Yao Yao said this with some disapproval, "Speaking of this, he is much more handsome than ying jingshen."


    That man was always strangled to death by his mother''s cries, fights, and hanging, okay?


    Shu Wei''s smile was a little stiff, but she was afraid that Yao Yao would notice something was wrong, so she didn''t dare to stay any longer, "It''s getting late. I''ll take Nian Nian home first. I''ll educate this kid about his marriage to Yao Baobei."


    "Mommy!"


    Little bun clenched his pinky fists in protest, "It''s a democratic society now. Nian Nian has human rights!"


    The one who responded was the hand that held his mouth...


    The mother and son returned home during Little bun''s protest. Shu Wei parked the car downstairs and saw the silver cadillac in the garage.


    "Ahhh, daddy is back."


    As she walked out of the garage, she suddenly stopped. He turned around and walked to the front of the car, pressing the electronic switch.


    "Mommy, are you driving daddy''s car?" Little bun looked envious. He liked daddy''s car very much. It was handsome and stylish.


    Unfortunately, it would take him many, many years to drive.


    After a few perfunctory words, Shu Wei stood outside the window and carefully examined the seat several times. After making sure that the seat was empty, he went straight to the trunk.


    When it was opened, there was something hidden inside as expected.


    Little bun stood on tiptoe and looked inside again and again, "Vasa! Roses... Yawn!"


    He rubbed his nose, took it out, threw it aside, and secretly complained in his heart. Bad daddy, he knew that Nian Nian was allergic to flowers and bought them. Hmph, mommy used to be allergic to them, so he passed them on. It''s too unfair!


    She dug and dug in the trunk with her little hands. Besides a bunch of roses, she also took out a beautiful gift box.


    Inside, it was a wedding dress.


    "What is this? A dress for mommy? What''s daddy doing? Only mommy''s presents don''t have Nian Nian''s."


    He did not give up and rummaged inside to make sure there was nothing of his own, then his small mouth immediately shrunk.


    Shu Wei did not move for a long time and only used his fingers to gently caress the surface of the wedding dress.


    The soft lace slid across her fingertips, giving her a little excitement.


    Her eyes were somewhat sour for some reason and she remembered the dispute between the two of them many years ago.


    After searching all over North city for a suitable wedding dress, she almost put on the one that was custom-made for Lin Zhaoying. But in the end, she had something else.


    Under the wedding dress was the designer''s business card.


    "Love."


    Catherine designer, after many years, the only work called love.


    Mommy, you''re so touched. It turns out that all girls like beautiful clothes. No wonder Yao Baobei likes to wear such a big skirt."


    He gestured with his hand to show that he despised Yao Baobei when he saw her in a lace dress.


    How is it convenient to play games like that?


    "Go up. Your father will be worried if it''s too late."


    Shu wei closed the box and put the bouquet back. After carefully arranging the position, he closed the lid, "After you go back, don''t tell your father that we saw these things."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason."


    "Hmph, okay."


    The man was standing on the balcony, his tall and straight back facing the mother and son. When he opened the door, he saw the man throw something on the ground and step on it.


    Little bun had a sharp nose and ran over, "Daddy, you''re smoking again!"


    He put his hands on his hips and asked loudly, "Lift your feet up and let Nian Nian have a good look. You said you weren''t allowed to smoke."


    It was forbidden at home because it was bad for her sister.


    A certain father''s expression was a little gloomy, embarrassed by Little bun''s question.


    He wanted to destroy the body, but the smell around him could not be destroyed.


    "Good, good, good. Just don''t smoke in the future. Did you have fun at aunt Yao''s house?"


    "Of course I''m happy. Aunt Yao has a small train at home. Daddy, can we buy it too? Hey, you buy it for Nian Nian, and Nian Nian pretends not to see you smoking."


    ...


    A certain father waited for a long time, and when Shu Wei went to his room, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Deal."


    In the room, the atmosphere was exceptionally quiet. She looked through the information under the light, and the computer screen was filled with dense text.


    In the electronic library, there are many papers on the use of penicillin in pregnant women.


    Anyone who has received medical education will know that pregnant women are absolutely prohibited from using any stimulant drugs, penicillin or formaldehyde. Once infected, there is a great possibility of premature birth, malformations and other problems.


    She shouldn''t have inhaled much, at least when the ultrasound was done today, the baby was fine.


    But what about the future?


    With a click of the mouse, the introduction above was crossed. The more he looked back, the deeper Shu Wei''s heart sank.


    The door was opened and the man walked slowly with the fruit in his hand.


    The tall figure paused behind her for a long time, and the thick shadow shrouded her whole body.


    "Stop and eat something first."


    A hoarse voice rang in his ear, and he forced the chair to turn away, not giving her the chance to continue looking. Her black eyes flickered occasionally, staring only at her face.


    Shu Wei was not sure if he had seen the information above, but his heart was filled with guilt.


    She wondered if Gu Xinyan would allow it if he knew how risky it was to give birth to them.


    But now, the thin lips opened gently, spitting out a word she really wanted to hear: "Okay."


    Gu Xinyan, I''ll take good care of the children. Even if, even if it had some impact, it was no big deal. Let''s... Let''s not abandon them at will."


    She was afraid that he would take it off on his own, so she held his hands tightly, "Even if there are any problems, there are still a few months left. It''s not too late to make a decision."


    He stared straight at her, his dark eyes filled with impenetrable complexity, and said in a hoarse voice, "As long as they don''t complain."


    People like him are used to living and clothed, and if they don''t even care about their reputation. I really don''t care about that.


    Whether the child is good or bad. After all, they are their own children, so called children, the original look of a child laughing, since that is so, as long as they are smiling in the future, it is good.


    "I will teach them well, smart or not. Just learn to love and be loved. I think Nian Nian will take good care of them when he grows up, won''t he?"


    "Yes."


    The man gently pursed his lips, his voice sounding like it was coming from his throat, unusually hoarse.


    Shu Wei looked up and saw the man''s undisguised concern and love, and the pain hidden in his black eyes. The deepest part of his heart was suddenly touched.


    The tip of her nose ached, and her vision suddenly blurred.


    A rough finger fell on the side of her eyes, with a slight and fine rough feeling, caressing the corner of her eyes and dripping tears.


    She suddenly burst into tears and hugged the man tightly, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Gu Xinyan, I''m sorry... I didn''t take good care of them."


    If I only listen to him, do nothing, and don''t want to do anything, I will only rely on this man wholeheartedly. I was afraid that this would not happen.


    Two kids, too many risks.


    No matter what, she could not deprive them of the chance to live, no matter what... She had to give birth to them.


    When the man heard this, he only felt a complicated thought surge in his heart, "I don''t blame you."


    "You love them, and they love you as well."


    He could not think of anything better to comfort her, so he could only lean against her ear and whisper.


    You must not know that there are many people in this world who care about you. You don''t have to be afraid of the people around you leaving. You just have to feel them."


    He clenched her hand and placed it on her bulging abdomen.


    "It can move."


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and blinked hard, shedding a tear.


    Right on the back of his hand.


    Suddenly, she felt a different kind of power in her palm. It came from her lower abdomen. It thumped and bulged.


    She was very careful. Her hands were spread out on her stomach.


    Both of them held their breath for fear of missing anything.


    "It''s moving again!"


    All of a sudden, there was movement in his palm. Shu Wei couldn''t help but exclaim. He stretched out his arm to cling to the man''s neck. Without hesitation, he hugged him, "Gu Xinyan, let''s not give up on them no matter what, shall we?"


    "They are so strong and hard working."


    As a mother, how could she lose?


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows, and when the gloom cleared, he could see the smile on his lips.


    After a while, he put the plate in front of Shu Wei and frowned, "Then, should we eat first?"


    The room was quiet, and the man was sitting right in front of him, his eyes full of tenderness. The knuckles were clasped on the table and occasionally tapped lightly, making one feel calm.


    As she ate the sweet and sour fruit, she remembered the bouquet and wedding dress he had hidden in the car. She suddenly pursed her lips and put down the fruit.


    "Don''t keep looking at me. Think about it. Is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    She was impatient, and sometimes she couldn''t help it.


    Now that there are other women coveting her man, and she still has a bad name, how can she rest assured.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan didn''t respond after hearing the reminder, he just looked at her quietly.


    Shu Wei finally couldn''t help but frown and stand up to look down at him.


    A trace of discontent in her heart gradually dissipated in the gentle gaze.


    She was a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t think of any other way, so she said fiercely, "Well, I''ll sleep with Nian Nian tonight. He must really want to talk to his brother and sister."

 Chapter 318 Marry Me

    Chapter 318 marry me


    She was about to get up when someone grabbed her wrist. With anger in his eyes, he pulled her into his arms.


    Behind him was a bundle of extreme warmth. The man''s strong arms around her waist made Shu Wei subconsciously stop struggling. Only then did she realize that she had not felt this kind of peace for a long time.


    Shu Wei felt a pair of warm, thick arms holding her as her hands were clenched.


    Rough fingertips caressed her soft palms, then slowly moved to her fingertips.


    Finally, she stopped on her ring finger.


    Her breath was strong, and the atmosphere in the room was exceptionally quiet, with a fine and dense touch rising from her body. She knew that it was called expectation.


    The man''s raised eyes were dark and shiny, his thin lips were obviously pursed, and his jaw became tense. He seemed a little nervous. The atmosphere and twilight made Shu Wei feel awkward for no reason.


    He lowered his eyes, his voice hoarse and deep, "Did you just ask me if there was anything I didn''t tell you?"


    "You know what that is."


    "I don''t know!" Shu Wei retorted subconsciously. Thinking about it, he felt that his reaction was too strong. He immediately shut his mouth and said, "Gu Xinyan, what is hidden in your heart? You never let me know."


    She reached out and poked her slender fingers at her chest.


    "I didn''t say it, but you read it yourself."


    His words, puns, seemed to remind Shu Wei of something. After waiting for a long time, Shu Wei suddenly realized that his clear eyes were only focused on where his heart was.


    Shu Wei hesitated and placed his palm flat on his chest, "Something else, I can see. But proposing... Gu Xinyan, are you going to marry me?"


    She boldly reminded him that if he did not want to speak, he would let himself speak.


    The two of them looked at each other without a word. The air in the room was quiet and there was an unspeakable atmosphere.


    Shu Wei blushed and felt awkward after saying that. His silence made his actions even more ridiculous.


    "If you don''t marry, forget it."


    With that, he withdrew his hand.


    The moment he left his chest, he was immediately pushed back, closer to the heat and beat.


    The man''s eyes were darker and brighter than obsidian. Every time Shu Wei looked over, he felt like he was going to sink into it. Just like the first time I saw her, I was bewitched by her beautiful eyes and her light, and I couldn''t help myself from now on.


    "Men have to talk about this kind of thing." As he spoke, he took out the box from his pocket and opened it. A glint could be seen in the open lid.


    When he opened his mouth again, there was no hesitation. He only frowned and looked extremely serious.


    Her thin lips parted and she said, "Shu Wei, will you marry me?"


    No knees, no flowers. There were no sweeter words or the most beautiful declaration of marriage.


    But shu wei not only felt warm in her heart, but also covered her whole body.


    On a spring night, there was always a tinge of coolness. His heart, which had been hurt by today''s news, was now as good as ever by this sentence.


    She tightened her grip and spread her fingers in front of the man, "I do."


    With that said, the exquisite diamond ring was immediately put into his ring finger.


    All the excitement and happiness hidden in Shu Wei''s heart surfaced on his face at that moment.


    His burning breath drew closer and his kiss fell on his lips...


    Knock knock. The moment the door knocked, Little bun rushed in sleepily and saw Shu Wei sitting on gu xinyan''s lap. He walked over without thinking. "Mommy, help Nian Nian take a bath."


    Shu Wei was embarrassed and blushed slightly, "Didn''t Nian Nian already know how to take a bath?"


    "Who said that? Nian Nian won''t!"


    He turned around and glared at Gu Xinyan, wishing he could swallow him in one gulp. Then he stomped his feet and dragged Shu Wei out.


    The latter spread his hands apologetically and could only lean on him.


    Gu Xinyan did not pester Little bun and did not follow.


    After the mother and son left, he looked at the empty box, slowly closed it, and put it back on the table. Then he got up and silently took out his phone, "Chung Ching, let''s meet."


    It was late at night, and Chung Ching was about to give birth, but after receiving the call, he still wanted to go out without thinking.


    However, he was stopped before he left the gate.


    Someone just came back from the army and saw his wife going out in the middle of the night. He was so angry that he took her back.


    Chung Ching exclaimed and was put on the sofa by him, "Stop messing around. I have something serious to do."


    "Your business is to stay with me and the children."


    "The child is asleep!"


    She rolled her eyes. Her Bao Bei had always been a good girl and went to bed at midnight.


    Someone snorted heavily and said righteously, "I haven''t slept yet!"


    Chung Ching fell silent, frowning and opening her hands to him.


    "What are you doing? You still want to go out?"


    "Bring the phone over, call Xin Yan and ask him to come home." She gave the man a hard look and wished she could punch him.


    However, numerous bloody facts told her that if she beat him, it would still hurt her.


    Que zhenhan''s eyes flickered a few times. After knowing it was Gu Xinyan, he coughed softly and called out as she said.


    Half an hour later, the silver cadillac appeared under the apartment building.


    When the man entered, he opened the door and saw a gloomy look on his face.


    "Come in."


    "Yes."


    Chung Ching sat on the sofa with some documents on the table in front of him. When he saw him arrive, he immediately waved his hand, "Xin Yan, come and take a look at these."


    He swept across the table, picked up the documents on top of them and read them carefully. In the end, I will stay on the last copy - on the effect of penicillin on pregnant women and fetuses.


    She saw the title on Shu Wei''s computer.


    "It looks like you''ve seen it before, so it''s easy to understand. This is the most authoritative piece of information at the moment, integrating a lot of clinical cases before reaching a conclusion. If the fetus is affected by external forces, it may have deformities, pathological changes, etc., in addition to the control and prevention of the fetus. If the impact is greater, 80 % of pregnant women will agree to remove the child."


    "There''s something else in Shu Wei''s body other than penicillin, but because it''s been too long, it''s hard to find out. As a result, it may affect the child. And the mother."


    "Pregnant women are extremely vulnerable. Even if they have to give birth to a child at a very low probability, it is very likely that they will put the pregnant woman in danger when the child is born."


    She had made the whole situation clear and the implication was obvious. Those two children, you can''t have them.


    But gu Xin Yan froze on the spot and did not move for a long time.


    He waited for a long time before slowly raising his eyes and placing the document in front of him, "Here, I''ll take it."


    "Yes, Wei Wei probably wouldn''t agree to take the baby away, but you already have Nian Nian, so..." She was pregnant with a second child herself and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    In particular, after this pregnancy, Shu Wei was very likely to...


    Chung Ching opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something else. But before she could say anything, Gu Xinyan interrupted her, "I will persuade her to find a reliable doctor and arrange the operation tomorrow, no, three days later."


    Chung Ching nodded, "Okay, I''ll invite my teacher over."


    As a result, Gu Xinyan left faster than before. He did not stop at all, and when he passed que zhenhan, he got a pat from que zhenhan.


    He did not stop and drove far away in the dark.


    It was a place of extreme silence, surrounded by mountains, unguarded, and every night, there was no light other than street lamps.


    The headlights swept through the rows of tombstones and looked up in the moonlight, eerie.


    The man took something out of the car. It was a bunch of chrysanthemums he had just bought.


    There were no photos on the tombstone. There were only two words - Gu Jin.


    The white daisy was placed on the front, and the man squatted down and gently stroked the words above.


    "Jin Jin."


    He had also called this name for countless nights, and now on a deep and sad night, he suddenly came here and called this name, looking particularly sad.


    At that moment, however, a thousand thoughts suddenly floated through her mind.


    Shu Wei woke up, surrounded by the sleeping Little bun.


    The little man was also worried about meeting his younger brother and sister, so he curled up in the corner and covered himself with the quilt.


    She opened her eyes wide and had another baby dream.


    It was a pair of very, very cute little girls, the two children were exactly the same, with the same sweet and pleasant voice.


    "Mommy, it''s my sister."


    "Mommy, I''m your sister."


    "Mommy, mommy..."


    They looked healthy and beautiful. His eyes and mouth were like Gu Xinyan, and the rest were like himself.


    When they grow up, she will teach them well, like princesses.


    When they were in school, Nian Nian was there to protect them, so they could enjoy the best life as long as they were born.


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes and gently caressed his stomach. The dim yellow light fell on Little bun''s face and two sweet dimples could be seen.


    He seemed to be awakened by Shu Wei''s gaze and slowly opened his eyes, "Mommy, I dreamed of my sister."


    Both mother and son had woken up. It was exactly two o'' clock in the morning. Outside the house, it was deep and only a faint moonlight fell. At this time, she heard the sound of the door being opened.


    Familiar footsteps appeared in the living room, still clear through a door.


    "Hey, daddy''s back."


    Little bun was always a little funny, so he quickly pulled Shu Wei to lie down and motioned her to close her eyes.


    He was afraid that he didn''t act like it enough, so he simply buried his head in the pillow.


    The door was pushed open, and a familiar smell came closer. Shu Wei could almost feel the burning gaze on his face, and... Some kind of unusual sadness.


    Why was he sad?


    Where did he go so late?


    Occasionally, when she heard a faint sigh, Shu Wei breathed as usual, only her fingertips clenching slowly.


    The man first looked at Little bun to make sure he was asleep. Only then did he walk to Shu Wei''s side and not pick her up. Instead, he bent down and kissed her on the forehead.

 Chapter 319 You, I Cant Help It

    Chapter 319 you, I can''t help it.


    The next morning, Little bun put on his parent-child clothes and came back from training with Gu Xinyan. He pushed the door open excitedly.


    "Mommy, I''m so thirsty!"


    He walked straight to the dining table, picked up his favorite small cup, and drank the milk in one gulp...


    Eh?


    There was another person at the table. Little bun looked up and saw the man''s face.


    His flushed face shook a few times, then slowly put down the cup, and the smile on his face became more and more reluctant: "Milk, grandma, you come to Nian Nian''s house as a guest. Do you want to drink cow and milk?"


    Little bun handed out half of the milk he had drunk, only to realize that he had drunk it, and then put it down again. Finally, he heard the familiar footsteps and ran in that direction without thinking.


    Her tiny body was hidden behind Gu Xinyan, and her eyes were still on guard as she looked at Hu Jing.


    "Mom? When did you come here?"


    Gu Xinyan was wearing the same sportswear as Little bun, and his hair was wet with sweat. When he saw Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi in the living room, his face darkened.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. When gu xinyan said this, he didn''t leave any face behind.


    It took a long time for Shu Wei to come out of the living room. Seeing that the father and son had returned, he immediately handed over a towel, "Nian Nian, go take a bath. The water is ready and needs to be washed."


    "Okay."


    Little bun was so good that he wished he could avoid Hu Jing immediately.


    His tiny body ran past Hu Jing so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to touch it. The child was too young to like her grandmother, especially after the kidnapping, and he was afraid of the word "Grandmother."


    Hu Jing''s face changed, and his blood immediately faded.


    "Mom and dad, since you''re here, let''s have breakfast together." Shu Wei had a quiet smile on his face, as if nothing had happened in the past. Like the most filial daughter-in-law in the ordinary family, she served her parents-in-law morning tea.


    When Gu Weiqi took it, his arm shook involuntarily.


    On closer inspection, Shu Wei had rarely served them tea, and the Gu family was more traditional, and the tea that his wife offered them was actually not available.


    He took a sip and slowly put it down, "Shu Wei, since the child is back safe and sound. In the past, just think of it as our fault for you. Look, are you considering taking the child..."


    "Wait."


    Before he could finish, his arm was pulled.


    Gu Weiqi looked sideways suspiciously and realized that it was Hu Jing who held him back.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Actually, it''s not bad here either. I talked to your dad about it. Gu residence is old, and it''s going to be a souvenir in the future. Chen Chen is moving out with Wen Chesheng recently anyway. We might as well stay around here and help you take care of your children."


    With a hint, her eyes fell on Shu Wei''s bulging abdomen.


    Recently, her abdomen had grown as fast as a balloon. Gu Xinyan watched as her weight and size slowly grew, and he was always frightened.


    Shu Wei knew that Hu Jing was trying to be nice.


    She nodded in agreement, "The child will be with us for a few months, and I won''t be able to take care of him alone. We always have to hire people. No matter how nice the people outside are, they can''t be better than family."


    "Yes, yes, yes, and Jin Jin. He''s in good health now, with mommy tang watching over him, and with all his hard work, he''s completely independent. We can take him over and help bring Nian Nian along."


    Everyone knows that Nian Nian clings to Gu Jin the most.


    Hu Jing thought a long way, and with Nian Nian finally coming back, she didn''t dare to force her anymore. Of the three children, there was always a child whose surname was gu, and his son was not such an unreasonable person.


    Besides, shu wei was willing to accept her disguised apology, and there would always be a day when she would make peace.


    But the two women talked for a long time, but Gu Xinyan remained silent. That handsome face was especially gloomy.


    "Xiaoyan, come over here."


    Gu Weiqi opened his mouth and the two of them walked to the balcony. Every time they discussed it, they avoided the others.


    The man was tall and straight. When he stood by the balcony, he could see far and far.


    Gu Xinyan knew what he was going to say, "Don''t get your hopes up, these two children. I''ll let you know the details later."


    "You can''t call them gu, can you?"


    He frowned and pursed his thin lips. After a long time, he slowly said, "No, I can''t."


    "If Gu Zhibei wants power, give it to him. I have to find my uncle. Besides, I can live for another few decades. I don''t have to rush to find a successor."


    Gu Xinyan opened his mouth and interrupted Gu Weiqi.


    He barely gave anyone a chance to react and arranged everything.


    The information Chung Ching had given him was thoroughly read throughout the night.


    Her words still echoed in her ears.


    Children, you don''t have to.


    But she...


    "Dad, you and mom should go back. Shu Wei saw that you were uncomfortable, and Nian Nian was even more uncomfortable. After Nian Nian gets used to it, I''ll take him to see you again."


    His expression was so serious that gu wei took back all the questions he asked. Shu Wei''s child looked healthy, and she looked fine.


    But his son, too, knew nothing better. He rarely spoke to himself in such a solemn and desperate tone.


    In the end, he didn''t even have the courage to speak.


    After breakfast, Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi left voluntarily. Little bun was a little shy all along and never called out grandma intimately.


    When Hu Jing left, he was standing downstairs with wet eyes.


    "Will Nian Nian disown me from now on?"


    Gu Weiqi sighed and pulled her into the car. He used to be nicer to his mother, but now he''s fine."


    "Hmph, just open your mouth, you''re not the same..."


    The driver''s mouth twitched and he looked away cautiously. Were Mr. And Mrs. Arguing? Oh no, he didn''t hear anything.


    - - -


    For two days in a row, Shu Wei felt something was wrong.


    The man had been obedient to her, and these two days he had not said anything serious.


    What he wanted to eat, what he wanted to drink, what he wanted to go to, even though he was busy with work, he couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    Now, the two of them were on the rooftop, the man was barbecuing in an apron, and she and Little bun were sitting by watching the stars.


    "Daddy, are my chicken wings ready?"


    "Right away."


    This was Little bun''s favorite. When he smelled the aroma, he couldn''t help but stand in front of the grill and smell it.


    Shu Wei hit him.


    "Gu Xinyan, I can eat these too, right?"


    She''s been craving more and more lately, and she can''t wait to stuff all the food she can see into her mouth.


    But in the past, men never allowed it.


    "Eat, whatever you want." Gu Xinyan was exceptionally cheerful today. After giving two skewers of roasted food to Little bun, the rest was brought to her on a plate.


    He looked extremely serious.


    Shu Wei looked at the skewer in front of him and froze on the spot. His fingers were stuck out in the air, but he didn''t dare to answer them.


    She forced open a smile, only to realize that the man''s face was too serious to be true, "Gu Xinyan, can I really eat it?"


    "Sure."


    He nodded, and his chiseled jaw tightened into a straight line. Without any hesitation, he nodded, "Tomorrow, go to the hospital."


    Shu Wei''s fingertips stopped the moment they touched the chopsticks.


    She stiffly withdrew her hand, her body suddenly tensed up, and she could only take deep breaths to relax herself, "Oh, what are you doing at the hospital? Just a few days ago."


    "Chung Ching''s teacher flew back today. After understanding the situation, she decided to operate tomorrow."


    Shu Wei withdrew his hand in a daze and clenched his fingers into fists. A bitter smile appeared on his slightly pale face, "What''s the content of the operation?"


    After that, she could only hear the man''s faint sigh. As well as the disappointment and heartache that were well covered up, "You know, neither Nian Nian nor I can live without you."


    "I can''t live without them!"


    She nodded her head forcefully. Just as gu xinyan was about to reach out and touch her, she backed away abruptly, "You answered me that night and respected my decision."


    "That''s when you''re not in danger! But Shu Wei, what are you hiding from me? Who is more dangerous, the child or you? What are the chances of being born normal and of being safe?"


    He almost screamed out, his arms tensed up as if he was suppressing great pain and shock. Every time he opened his mouth, there was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Only then did Little bun notice that the atmosphere was not right. She walked up behind the two of them and stared at them carefully.


    Daddy and mommy haven''t quarreled for a long time.


    Shu Wei shook his head and leaned against the wall, his hands caressing his stomach. This pair of sisters often appeared in her dreams. She worked so hard that she would give birth to them no matter what.


    In the past, she had promised Nian Nian that Nian Nian, who she always thought could not be kept, would still be healthy and handsome after a few years.


    She believed that this pair of children could do the same.


    The man motioned for Little bun to return to his room and leaned down to approach her carefully. She put her arm on her shoulder and explained in a mute voice, "I want children too. I am their father. How can I give up? But in the same way, I can''t give up on you!"


    The child, he may not want it, but Shu Wei, he can''t!


    The more Shu Wei looked at him, the more upset he felt.


    No matter what gu xinyan said, she would not listen. She wanted to protect the child, and even if she took the risk, it was worth it.


    As long as a person walks onto the operating table, no one can guarantee that there is no risk. It''s worth it if I take a little risk and give birth to them!"


    "Is that a little risky? No one knows what will happen to the child, but if you have to give birth, the survival rate will be up to 40 %."


    He went to see zhong jing''s teacher and made every probability and number clear.


    Gu Xinyan lowered her eyes and said, "They will understand. We are still young and can have another child. Nian Nian wants a sister who will be well in two years and have another one."


    He always thought that Shu Wei could understand that the child was not absent. The same goes for two years later.


    However, for some reason, after he said this, the expression on Shu Wei''s face became colder and paler.


    She clutched her palms tightly and waited for a long time before lifting her head, bitter and powerless, "No, no... After them, there will be no more!"

 Chapter 320 Niannian Loved Her Sister Very Much

    Chapter 320 Nian Nian loves his sister very much


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere sank.


    Two lines of clear tears began to appear in Shu Wei''s eyes. She wiped them carelessly and pushed Gu Xinyan away almost without thinking.


    She was a little agitated, her hands caressing her lower abdomen, tears rolling in her eyes.


    "What did you just say? We can regenerate after that. What can''t we do?" The man''s hands suddenly tightened, shaking her a little.


    Shu Wei had no choice but to shake his head.


    The air was quiet, and sparks were heard from the barbecue grill not far away. She raised her head and found Little bun standing not far away.


    She had been hoping that the little princess in her belly would be as sweet and lovely as Nian Nian after she was born. If it was a little boy, Nian Nian had a brother and a companion.


    Countless times, a family of five, dressed in parent-child clothes, went on outings and trips together.


    She wanted her child to have the happiest childhood.


    But now, his understatement destroyed everything.


    It was like the hope that all his heart and soul had been waiting for, and it all crumbled at that moment.


    Shu Wei smiled bitterly, his eyes bitter. She could only caress her heart and restrain the pain. And the pain that almost suffocated people.


    The man held her hand tightly, his dark eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Shu Wei, tell me!"


    Gu Xinyan was a little excited, but now he finally knew that he was unhappy about being hidden.


    The information he saw should be complete. It explained in detail the impact on the child and the pregnant woman, but it did not say anything about pregnancy in the future.


    Now, Shu Wei was so excited.


    She smiled bitterly, her eyes and eyebrows were all astringent. After waiting for a long time, he held his hands tightly in his palms and slowly said, "I know, everyone knows... We are young, and we can take care of our health before we ask for it again. Besides, we already have Nian Nian."


    But Gu Xinyan, I can''t do it. If we remove them, the chances of conceiving again are very small, so small that... It''s almost impossible."


    It''s not easy for twins to conceive, plus the problems that arise today. If she took the child away, even if the operation went smoothly, it would still cause injuries to her body.


    Her body was not allowed to conceive again.


    Chung Ching didn''t tell him that. She was always thinking about herself, so she didn''t want her to risk giving birth to the baby.


    After all, there was already Nian Nian.


    After a long time, the men stood stiffly by the side, their bodies stiff and stiff. After waiting for a long time, there was no reaction at all.


    The whole world was struggling.


    It was not until Shu Wei saw the tears on Shu Wei''s face and the emotions she was holding back that he finally reached out his hand, "I haven''t confirmed what you said yet. Even if it''s true, I can''t have a baby in the future. It doesn''t matter."


    "We still have Nian Nian."


    But she couldn''t bear it.


    These days, his stomach swelled up like a balloon. She could feel the child growing up day and night, and even the thoughts could feel the child kicking in her stomach.


    When she was pregnant with Nian Nian, apart from the pain, the only thing left was to depend on each other.


    However, the two children today are different. They will always be with them, and they will be able to stay with Nian Nian and Gu Xinyan in the future.


    But the man kept looking at himself gloomily. She knew Gu Xinyan so well that she could understand what he was thinking just by looking at his eyes.


    Some people are willing to love themselves so recklessly, as a woman, she should not be willful anymore.


    But she was also a mother.


    Shu Wei shook his head, his face pale, "No, I insist."


    "I must give birth to them! When we gave birth to Nian Nian, the doctor said it was dangerous, but now we''re both fine. This time, I will give birth to them safely."


    Although her voice was small, her expression was extremely serious.


    Little bun was behind him, after hearing their conversation. She nodded her head as if she didn''t understand, "Mommy, what were you talking about? Is your sister about to be born? Ow, ow, do you want to call 120 right away?"


    Little bun''s eyes sparkled, and he tried to take out his cell phone from his pocket.


    Fat and soft fingers rubbed in front of him, afraid of missing something, "Aunt Yao said that one day, when you cry and shout that you will not be born, your sister will come to meet Nian Nian!"


    Shu Wei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    The sadness between them seemed to fade away. She sat down slowly and leaned against the wall. Her raised eyes looked up at the sky, and the stars almost disappeared.


    "Tomorrow morning at 10: 00 am sharp, operating room three. I''ll go in with you."


    The man opened his mouth slowly, his deep, hoarse voice filled with emotions that no one else could judge.


    She remained silent, her eyes glistening, and if she did not look carefully, she would never know the emotions in her heart.


    Gu xinyan had thought that she would be hysterical and would not agree. But now, seeing Shu Wei''s reaction, it was much easier.


    He stood beside her, condescending. A heavy shadow fell on her, "Have a good rest tonight. I won''t disturb you. But Wei Wei, you know what the right choice is. Nian Nian can''t leave you..."


    He was warning her not to think about escaping. Warning her not to leave their father and son again, Nian Nian could not leave him. What the man didn''t say was that he couldn''t live without her.


    Shu Wei nodded his head, not looking at him.


    The man seemed worried, pinching her shoulder and warning her in a mute voice, "Wei Wei, you can''t be willful at a time like this!"


    "I didn''t!"


    She bit her lips hard, and when she lifted her arm, she shook off Gu Xinyan''s grip. The clean and beautiful fingers made an arc in the air and finally landed on the side of the body, "I''m not willful, and I''m not willful. You don''t want me to take risks, so you''re willing to give them up. But I don''t want to!"


    Shu Wei always had a belief that he could give birth safely. She was always willing to think in the best direction. If she gave up her child so rashly, she would feel uneasy for many years to come.


    However, she believed that god would not be so cruel. How could he take the children away from her while leaving Nian Nian behind?


    "So, are you giving up on us?"


    Gu Xinyan smiled, a little sad.


    He stood up straight and stiff. The lowered gaze happened to be on Shu Wei''s bulging abdomen, and it was only after slowly lifting that it met her gaze.


    When he spoke again, his voice was still hoarse and cold, "Because he couldn''t bear to part with them, he had to give up on Nian Nian and me?"


    Seeing Shu Wei''s stubborn look, he finally couldn''t help but clench his palm tightly and use all his strength to suppress his anger, "Do you know how selfish you are?"


    "It''s okay if it goes well, but maybe not? Maybe the child was born with a low iq and a damaged body. Have you ever considered their idea that they would be willing to bring their broken bodies into this world?"


    "And Nian Nian and I, you risked our lives by giving birth. If something happens, do you want me and Nian Nian to send you away, or do you want me to find a stepmother for Nian Nian?"


    His words were too much.


    Shu Wei was so choked that he couldn''t answer a single word, so he could only sniff hard. His red lips seemed to open to refute, but he didn''t say a word in the end.


    The sound, like it was swallowed up by something, disappeared into the air.


    The man glared at her with anger and displeasure all over him, and his sharp look made Shu Wei unable to refute.


    "Think for yourself!"


    He didn''t want to say anything serious, much less force her. He could only leave the rooftop with his lips pursed.


    Little bun walked slowly to Shu Wei with a few skewers in his hand.


    Her clever eyes blinked a few times, as if she understood the atmosphere between the two of them.


    He handed the skewer to Shu Wei, "Mommy, eat this."


    Daddy makes you unhappy. Nian Nian will teach him a lesson later. Hmph, as long as Nian Nian works hard, he can knock daddy to the ground!" Little bun made a start in taekwondo and pressed his lips tightly. His oily lips were bright and made people laugh.


    Shu Wei could not bear it.


    She could only reach out and hold Little bun in her arms. He buried his head in his neck and smelled the milk fragrance coming from his body, "Nian Nian, do you like your sister?"


    "Yes." Little bun didn''t know why, but he nodded heavily, "Nian Nian likes his sister very much. Where''s mommy?"


    "Mommy likes it too."


    Little bun paused and frowned suspiciously. After waiting for a few seconds, he finally remembered something and suddenly said, "So, after having a sister, does mommy still like Nian Nian?"


    "The little sister who lives in the house next door told Nian Nian that mommy doesn''t love Nian Nian anymore after she has a sister."


    Shu Wei smiled, "Why? Then won''t Nian Nian not love mommy after he has a father?"


    "Of course not!" Little bun immediately stretched out his arms around Shu Wei''s neck and tiptoed around her body, "Whether it''s a father or someone else, Nian Nian will always be there, only mommy."


    That small, fleshy face, when he said this, had an extremely serious expression.


    Shu Wei did not know what this meant to a child over five years old, but only remembered what it meant to him.


    The more that happened, the more she couldn''t give up on them.


    Late at night, Little bun finally fell asleep. The room next door was also quiet. After Little bun had fallen asleep for a long time, the people next door came out and looked carefully at her leaving, Shu Wei quietly changed his clothes.


    The door of the next room was still closed. She couldn''t help but think of the dejection she felt when the man appeared next to them.


    He was the one who loved his children the most. He had been unhappy in his childhood, so he was more worried about the unhappiness of his children. Gu Jin''s death made him understand the meaning of family.


    Shu Wei stopped at the door and her slender fingers landed on the doorknob. She wanted to open the door and rush in to tell him that the child wanted it.


    I don''t want to die, I want them too.


    However, a few minutes later, she still turned around and walked out.

 Chapter 321 The Bad Guys Appeared Again

    Chapter 321 the bad guys appear again


    Under the night, Gu residence was shrouded in a dark night, especially gloomy.


    The person who opened the door for her was the butler.


    "Miss Shu, why are you in Gu residence so late?"


    "Mom, are you asleep?"


    Her eyes were lowered and her body was a little stiff. The occasional raised gaze fell on the building illuminated by the lights, giving off a sense of sadness.


    The butler shook his head, "Not so early. You come in first. Since the gentleman and madam came back from your house today, they have been talking about moving. No, I''m still packing."


    Shu Wei was surprised. He followed the housekeeper and saw the messy room outside.


    Hu Jing squatted on the ground, two big suitcases in front of him.


    "Eh? Shu Wei, what are you..."


    "Mom, I want to ask you a favor."


    She spoke in a soft voice, but there was always a stirring power. Hu Jing could hardly find a reason to refuse. She knew that doing so would make gu xinyan hate her, but Shu Wei was sure that she would help him now.


    --


    The next day, Little bun opened his eyes when the first rays of sunlight hit the room in the morning. He immediately sat up and looked aside.


    The bed was flat, except for the quilt that he had messed up.


    He rolled around on the soft bed to make sure that his mother was not lying on the ground, then ran into the next room with his lips pouting.


    Daddy, you stole mommy while I was asleep again, didn''t you?"


    He pushed the door open as he shouted, and only after entering did he realize that there was no sound in the room.


    Gu Xinyan is not here.


    Little bun scratched his head in confusion and turned to look into the living room. He happened to see a tall figure standing outside the balcony.


    He grunted heavily and moved the bench to stand beside him, "What are you looking at here? Where''s my mommy?"


    There was no sign of mommy in the whole house.


    Little bun had developed a habit of waking up early in the morning to hold her mother and talk to her little sister. Today, mommy is not here.


    There was a strange emotion that Little bun didn''t know at the time. It was called fear.


    When the man reached out and touched his forehead, Little bun felt the cold on his head and blinked, "Daddy, are you afraid of the cold?"


    Startled, gu xinyan picked up Little bun and held him in his arms.


    His dark eyes were always looking ahead, and the misty morning air was especially refreshing. Not only was he not in the mood to sniff, but he felt even colder.


    No one knew that he had been standing here since last night. For the whole night, he didn''t go anywhere.


    He thought shu wei would come back, but that woman was more stubborn than he had imagined.


    Little bun wiggled in his arms, feeling uncomfortable in his arms, "Where''s mommy?"


    He was always sensitive and could immediately sense that something was wrong. Thinking that he had lost his mommy again, he kept making a fuss in Gu Xinyan''s arms and refused to stop.


    Gu Xinyan was a little upset and his brows were deeply furrowed.


    He raised his hand, as if to fall.


    "Recently, just spend time with daddy. Go change and have breakfast. Daddy will take you to avenge mommy."


    Little bun was put down and her slippers fell to the ground. His bare feet touched the cold floor and made him tremble.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t think about where mommy went. He thought that daddy would always give him an answer.


    In the hospital, the operation was canceled.


    The man took Little bun to the company.


    The atmosphere at the Gu enterprise was a little off. Ten minutes before work, not only was there no rush to punch in the crowd. Instead, one dressed up and walked out the door.


    It was rare for Wang Sili to be so serious. He strode to the door and finally stood at the front of the line.


    Everyone who knew the inside story knew that there was only one person who could make special assistant wang take this seriously.


    The black lincoln was parked outside the Gu enterprise building, safe and sound. Wang Sili immediately stepped forward to open the car door and a small figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Little bun was wearing a pink suit with a white bow tied around his neck, and his soft hair was usually combed to a glossy glow.


    He was led by Gu Xinyan with white framed sunglasses on his face.


    "Huh? A lot of people are welcoming Nian Nian!"


    Little bun grinned his white teeth and waved at them.


    "Is everyone here?"


    "Except jiang dong, everyone else has entered."


    "Yes. Inform Jiang Cheng to arrive within 30 minutes."


    "Okay."


    Little bun naturally didn''t pay attention to what Gu Xinyan said. He was only excited by the scene. The moment the father and son entered the Gu enterprise at the same time, everyone was watching!


    "On april 6th, the Gu enterprise convened an interim board of directors and announced the news. He announced that he would use this meeting to determine the final ownership of Gu enterprise shares. Since half a year ago, the Gu enterprise has fallen from power. Gu Xinyan, who holds the original shares of Gu enterprise, and Gu Zhibei, the other major shareholders such as the united jiang family, who will be the final winner, we will wait and see."


    As the reporters gradually arrived at the company, Wang Sili was surrounded and disoriented.


    "Special assistant wang, you are the organizer of this meeting, and you are directly related to gu xinyan and young master gu. What do you think is the possibility of Gu Xinyan''s success?"


    He smiled and said nothing. He just waved his hand casually, "Who''s that? Come over here and take care of this. Before the result comes out, no one is allowed to put on it."


    "Okay."


    Alexander, special assistant to wang, knew his own leader very well. Although he was on par with Gu Zhibei these days, he probably wouldn''t have been particularly interested in the Gu enterprise if it weren''t for his wife''s sake.


    Now that the conditions are not ripe, does it have to be decided at this time?


    Even the young master?


    He wiped his sweat and rushed to the elevator at the last moment. As soon as he entered, he saw Little bun''s bright eyes. The latter kept blinking at him, and poor special assistant wang couldn''t even smile now.


    "Mr. Gu, the meeting will be held later. Will the young master send it to the lounge for the secretary to take care of it or not?"


    The man raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows, "Well, tell them to put down what they are doing and focus on looking after him."


    He squinted and walked out at the moment the elevator door opened. The secretary immediately came forward and took Little bun away with toys and food.


    The man walked steadily towards the conference room. His silver-gray suit accentuated his indifference, and his cold eyes made him retreat. Everyone knew that the smell on his body was called alienation.


    "Mr. Gu, are we going to get them straight this time, or are we going to teach them a little lesson?"


    "Do you think I just want to teach him a lesson?"


    He asked in a cold, low voice.


    The high quality handmade leather shoes on his feet reflected a faint shadow on the bright floor. As he walked past, a voice was heard.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!"


    The man raised his eyes, pursed his thin lips, and looked determined.


    Shu Wei, I warned you, no more running, no more running.


    Since you are willing to let go of Nian Nian and me, you should be prepared to bear the consequences.


    He would tell her that without her by his side, he would do more and take better care of Nian Nian.


    --


    "Is Gu Xinyan crazy?" When Jiang Cheng arrived at the Gu enterprise, he did not immediately appear in the conference room, but avoided the media and rushed to Gu Zhibei''s office.


    He slammed his hand on the table, making an exaggerated sound.


    Gu Zhibei sneered, his expression sinister and terrifying, his hands clenched tightly, and when Jiang Cheng was in a rage, he suddenly stood up, "I don''t know if he''s crazy or not, but you''ve been dragging on and refusing to get things done. Now that Gu Xinyan has suddenly appeared, the power in our hands is no match for him!"


    Unless...


    Jiang Cheng was never easy to get along with either. After hearing Gu Zhibei''s question, he put on an indifferent expression and said, "Bei, uncle reminded you. If you want all the support of the jiang family and the jiang family, you must do my daughter''s work well."


    "Look how long it''s been. You and Zhao Ying have been divorced long ago, but you still can''t handle ying ying."


    He sneered, not only that. Instead, she forced Jiang Yingying to declare that the person she loved was Gu Xinyan. Not enough is enough!


    Gu Zhibei curled her lips and thought of the woman she had been struggling to catch up with.


    Jiang Yingying was more difficult to deal with than lin zhaoying. He immediately put away his anger and explained in a low voice, "I don''t want to force her either. Such a good girl like yingying deserves my sincere treatment. Uncle, you must also hope that ying ying is sincere and sincere with me, right? Even so, it takes time to develop feelings."


    "But gu Xin Yan didn''t give you time!"


    Gu Zhibei''s face changed. No one expected that gu xinyan would choose to hold a board meeting at this time. The market reaction to the new drug was not bad, but it was not enough for him to take control of the situation alone.


    Not to mention, he had other people supporting him...


    Thinking of that man, Gu Zhibei felt relieved. He suddenly laughed and patted Jiang Cheng on the shoulder, "Uncle, you can take your heart back. This time, we must win!"


    --


    Ten minutes before the board meeting, Little bun was bored in the office.


    He had used up all the blocks in his hands, and there was no difference in the amount of models he imagined stacked.


    The secretary widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    "Young master, did you really do this?"


    Little bun rolled his eyes, "Who else? You''ve been watching Nian Nian!"


    This sister is so stupid. He doesn''t want to play with her anymore.


    Bad daddy didn''t help him find his mommy or play with him. He just threw some retarded toys at him. Well, it''s better to send a limited edition model.


    Little bun stood up, shook his sore shoulders and walked straight out.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Bathroom!"


    He squinted his eyes, not telling her that he was going out to play. Hehe, this building is so big, there should be a lot of good things.


    Before the secretary came out, Little bun walked out in high spirits. The moment he opened the door, he suddenly bumped into someone...


    "I''m sorry!"


    He apologized subconsciously, his head still lowered.


    Little bun couldn''t help raising his head slowly until he realized that no one had responded to him. He saw that old face that was still smiling at him.


    "It''s okay, Nian Nian."


    Little bun was terrified and wanted to scream, but his voice seemed to be stuffed down his throat. He couldn''t say a word!


    Mommy, help!


    Bad guys, again!

 Chapter 322 Mommy, I Want to Be Braver

    Chapter 322 mommy, I want to be braver


    In the conference room, the atmosphere was especially heavy.


    Both parties were present, and almost no one had a good look on their faces. Now everyone here knows that the Gu enterprise, which has been fighting for a long time, will have a result.


    "Young master, was the board meeting too hasty this time? Some of us don''t even know what the meeting is about."


    When someone spoke, they couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    Gu Xinyan pursed his lips and put his hands on the table. Sharp eyes swept across the room, and finally, they stopped on the man beside them.


    Her thin lips finally moved and she said the cold and simple words, "The media are all here. Those who don''t know about it here should review it."


    His voice was especially cold as he spoke. I don''t know if it was a demonstration or a blow to the opponent. Looking at that person made people feel scared.


    Gu Zhibei coughed softly to ease the atmosphere, "Li dong, take it easy when you come. We don''t have to rush to ask Mr. Gu what he means. Let''s just see what Mr. Gu is calling this meeting to say and change."


    He seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He was very magnanimous. It didn''t seem to be affected by Gu Xinyan.


    "If everyone can be as good as the second young master, I''m afraid the board of directors will not convene this time." Wang Sili was always hitting Gu Zhibei in the dark and in the open. The second young master was the first to speak, as if he had no position in the Gu enterprise and wanted to hold the reins of power.


    Gu zhibei opened his mouth to say something, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Wang Sili, "First of all, I will give everyone here a report about the results of the new drug launch and some of the bad things that have happened to the company during this period."


    They had collected all the mistakes and blemishes Gu Zhibei had made in management and were just waiting to pull him down this time.


    "Say something bad, my good big brother. When did you hide your ambition?"


    He sneered, wishing he could beat Gu Xinyan everywhere.


    Since he was a child, he had been expelled from Gu residence and held the title of abandoned child for more than 20 years. He thought the Gu family was unfair to him, but unexpectedly, he was not Gu Weiqi''s son at all!


    His father had an affair with his sister-in-law and gave birth to a disgraceful man.


    For the past twenty years, she had lived a life of shame. Twenty years later, he wanted to be the most honorable person in the Gu family and the Gu family!


    Gu Xinyan did not refute, but simply put the information given by Wang Sili on the table: "Since you want to spread it out, it''s good. Gu enterprise has been in disarray for too long. As a major shareholder of the Gu enterprise, I requested to be the ceo of the company and gain control of all its subsidiaries and departments."


    "And on this premise, we will increase our stake in the Gu enterprise by 5 %. Apart from the individual shares, any interested person here can negotiate with me."


    He lowered his eyes, which were covered with sharp eyes, and suddenly looked where Gu Zhibei was.


    The information in his hand was thrown away.


    Two months ago, Gu Zhibei took over the daily affairs of the Gu enterprise. In the past two months, Gu enterprise''s performance has declined significantly, and the new drugs under development have also been affected and have not been launched yet."


    Two of Gu enterprise''s subsidiaries are in deficit. I don''t need to say the exact name, everyone knows it."


    His understatement masked the ambiguity in his eyes, "My little brother, he''s been thinking too much lately. Even if you think I''m ambitious, you don''t have to hide it."


    The man sat down, his face dark and gloomy, and the delicate corners of his lips still had a faint smile.


    Wang Sili stood by, expressionless.


    He only pushed all the information on the table next to him, "These are the results of Gu Zhibei''s two months in office. In this way, we demand that we take back control of the Gu enterprise and that we remove him from his position as a director."


    Heh...


    Gu Zhibei sneered, "Why are you doing this? I''m not familiar with the Gu enterprise business, so it''s normal for me to make mistakes. But big brother, what about you? Who is the one who is really out of control these days?"


    He was a vicious and unruly man. Everyone in North city knew that Gu Zhibei, the second son of the Gu family, was an unrecognized man. He appeared at the Gu enterprise at a strange time.


    Only those who knew the truth would spare no effort to support him.


    Jiang Cheng was one of them.


    "Yes, Bei can be forgiven for his negligence. At the very least, with him around, the Gu enterprise and jiang''s cooperation will always be close. I don''t have a lot of shares in the Gu enterprise, but I can still sit here today because of the cooperation between the two companies."


    As he finished speaking, the smile on his face became more and more obvious. The others looked over, and Jiang Cheng only smiled faintly and nodded one by one.


    This meant that the person he supported was Gu Zhibei.


    The conference room quieted down, and everyone knew how much the new drug meant to the Gu enterprise. Jiang had already put too much effort into the research and development of new drugs in the early stage and worked closely with Gu enterprise.


    There was silence in the scene, and most people turned their eyes to Gu Xinyan, waiting for his explanation.


    The latter smiled and clasped his fingers on the table. Making a crisp sound.


    He turned to his side, revealing his extremely luxurious collar. His deep and bottomless eyes flashed slightly, "I don''t quite understand what jiang dong means. The two gu jiang families have been working together for many years, and jiang dong is talking. Is he trying to break off contact with the Gu enterprise?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Cheng''s mouth twitched, not realizing that his palms were beginning to sweat, "The jiang family has always been honest, not to mention the two contracts have not expired. I, Jiang Cheng, am not such a heartless person, but in order to ensure the cooperation between the two families, I naturally have to choose a trust to carry out the follow-up. Director gu''s performance during this period was not outstanding, but it was not satisfactory."


    He had already stated that he had the right to support Gu Zhibei.


    The next moment, Gu Xinyan only slowly stood up and looked at him with an ambiguous look, "What if I''m the one taking over the follow-up?"


    Jiang Cheng was stunned and did not react for a long time.


    And man si did not mind reminding him again. Wen Ya''s breath of detail gradually lingered around him. He was like a leopard ready to go. The target was locked, but it was not foolproof, but he refused to do it.


    Jiang dong also needs to know that the cooperation between the two families is very important. If one of them is not careful, both of them will be hurt. Heh..."


    "We all know the benefits of the new drug. Do you need me to remind you how to choose?"


    Jiang Cheng stood up abruptly, somewhat exasperated, unable to control his emotions for a moment. He glared at Gu Xinyan, angry that he had disturbed his thoughts.


    But that''s good.


    At the very least, he was clearly supportive of Gu Zhibei, and everyone else knew how to avoid losses as long as they weren''t idiots.


    They were whispering under the table.


    On the table, the tall figure wrapped in a black suit remained motionless.


    With a flick of his finger, Wang Sili immediately stepped forward.


    Even he was a little nervous in this atmosphere. If his boss had no backup, this opportunity would have been lost. And if it fails, it will affect Gu Xinyan''s prestige, and it is likely to indirectly help Gu Zhibei.


    "Mr. Gu, did you leave another card?"


    He raised his eyebrows and paused, "You go to the office and do as I tell you."


    "Okay." Wang Sili was a little nervous. This time, what he was going to do should have an extremely sensational effect.


    However, a certain ceo only gently raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Bring the model in the drawer to Nian Nian and tell him that it will be his as long as he is quiet for another hour."


    A special assistant put a hand on his forehead and nodded with difficulty...


    - - - -


    Little bun was now huddled in a corner, his face turning a little pale. He buried his head in his knees and carefully curled himself into a ball.


    There was something on her red lips that she wished she could run to Gu Xinyan right away.


    However, the man was not far from the room, and he did not dare to come any closer.


    Little bun twisted his fingertips, a little anxious and a little nervous.


    At the bottom of his heart, he hated himself for being so weak. Mummy said that the more he was afraid, the more he had to face it. But when he saw that person, he would remember that someone had tied him to the bed.


    He used very thick needles to pierce his body, and he could still feel the pain for a long time.


    Little bun pursed his lips and frowned, "Shu Nian, you''re not brave at all."


    Wang Sili came out to look for him and saw no one else. After walking straight to the secretary''s room, she saw Little bun huddled in a corner.


    "Young master, what are you playing today?"


    Little bun ignored him, and Wang Sili could only look at the secretary inquiringly.


    The latter was somewhat helpless and spread out his hands, "I don''t know either. He lied to me about going to the bathroom, but it turned out to be for fun. As he chased after him, he stood alone in the corridor, motionless."


    "That''s what happened after that."


    "It''s been half an hour, haven''t you moved?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Sili clenched his fists and slowly squatted down in front of Little bun. He tried his best to look friendly and kind, "Nian Nian, do you recognize me?"


    Little bun didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Wang Sili was so close that he could only look up at him. Then he rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, you look right. Why are you unhappy? Who made our young master unhappy?"


    He did not say a word, pouted his lips and lowered his head, "Where is my father?"


    "We''re still in a meeting."


    Wang Sili was very helpless. Thinking of Gu Xinyan''s instructions, he motioned for the secretary to bring the box over there.


    He put the box on the floor in front of Little bun and opened it very slowly, "Your father specially prepared this for you. He has no time to accompany you, so he has to apologize!"


    "I don''t want it."


    He was also very individual. How could he be bought off by a gift?


    "Hey kid, can we see what it is first?"


    Wang Sili slowly opened the package and spread out the limited edition model carefully placed in front of him, "Look, don''t you want it now?"


    It was his favorite model.


    Mummy said, these people are very brave.


    Little bun''s hand, which was holding the model, moved with some hesitation. Should he be braver, too?

 Chapter 323 Oh, My God, You All Know

    Chapter 323 oh my god, you all know


    The model wasn''t new. It was a limited edition from a few years ago, and it was already sold out. His powerful father bought it from someone.


    "Uncle Wang Sili, can you take me to see daddy?" After a long time, Little bun got up from the ground. As he hugged the model, he patted the corner of his shirt.


    Those delicate and bright eyes were full of determination.


    Wang Sili raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Your father is in a meeting right now. He told you to wait here for another hour."


    "No." Little bun shook his head and clenched Wang Sili''s pants. The flesh on his cheek was squeezed into a ball, "If you don''t take me there, I won''t let go."


    He raised his face provocatively, as if you didn''t want to lose face, and I would tear off your pants.


    The corner of Wang Sili''s mouth twitched, and he smiled but did not smile, "The young master must be joking with me."


    A certain bun was very magnanimous. His little nose wrinkled and he said, "Hmph, Nian Nian never jokes."


    --


    In the conference room, Jiang Cheng stood up slowly.


    The board members sitting here should know that I, jiang shi, have always had a tacit understanding with the Gu enterprise. It''s only recently that there''s been a disagreement within the Gu enterprise."


    Originally, no matter who the Gu enterprise''s leader was, it would not affect their cooperation. But now that my daughter is getting married to Gu Zhibei, we will soon be a family. If you don''t help my son-in-law, I''m afraid that girl will throw a tantrum at me."


    "So, I, Jiang Cheng, will leave it here today. As long as Gu Zhibei continues to lead the Gu enterprise, the partnership between the two companies will continue, and jiang is willing to give another 10 % of the profits. On the contrary, if he leaves the Gu enterprise, then I can only say sorry to everyone here!"


    As soon as the words fell, the audience began to talk.


    The secretary behind Gu Xinyan looked a little unhappy. After sneaking a look at his phone, he whispered in his ear, "Jiang dong is here for real. He was prepared."


    The man nodded, his eyes as gloomy as water.


    He simply looked in the direction of Jiang Cheng and saw the mystery on his face and Gu Zhibei''s pride.


    The atmosphere was cold.


    Gu Xinyan''s slender knuckles were clasped to the table. He narrowed his eyes, a smile seeping out of his eyes, "It seems that everyone has made a decision."


    "Xin Yan, so why are you fighting with your brother? As a brother, he should love him more."


    He pursed his lips, and the smile on his lips was meaningful.


    After a long time, he reached out and the shoulders wrapped in a black suit were clearly defined. He crossed his long legs and left the seat.


    "Invite her in."


    He turned around and ordered the secretary. The man immediately turned to the side and made a phone call.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, stood by his seat gentlemanly from beginning to end.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Just wait and see." He replied indifferently with no extra expression on his face. One reason for the temporary meeting of the board of directors was to be relieved, and the other was to take this opportunity to solve all the hidden problems.


    That woman, she and the child should be content to follow themselves. At the very least, they can no longer be put in any danger.


    Gu Zhibei was his biological father, Gu Weiyi, and even more.


    Jiang Cheng''s cell phone rang. When he saw the note above, his expression finally changed, "Gu Xinyan, what did you say to ying ying?"


    "She is very independent, not a girl who is easily manipulated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have rejected him in front of the media and chose me."


    "I heard that in the jiang family, ling qianjin also has a considerable say. I wonder if uncle Jiang Cheng jiang, who loves his daughter so much, will respect her daughter''s opinion?"


    Jiang Cheng was so angry that he slapped the table hard.


    The man squinted as if he had not seen anything. Then he looked straight at the door, just in time, the conference room door was pushed open.


    A tall figure came in, her beautiful curly hair always attracting the attention of others.


    A few reporters followed behind her, the lights flickering.


    "Yingying, why are you here too?"


    Jiang Cheng was so excited that he immediately stood up, his eyes twinkling. As Gu Xinyan said, Jiang Yingying chose Gu Xinyan instead of Gu Zhibei in public. Now that she''s here, what she just said isn''t going to change.


    Jiang Yingying walked straight to Gu Xinyan with a smile on his face, "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be here either. I''m here to see Xin Yan today. I heard that today is a very important day for him. Our relationship is different now. Of course we have to come."


    "But dad, what are you doing here?"


    She asked back. Like innocence, exquisite makeup and that innocent look, the reporters immediately followed suit.


    "Miss jiang, how unusual is your relationship with Mr. Gu?"


    Someone asked, but she didn''t seem to hear it. She just held Gu Xinyan''s hand tightly, and her delicate face didn''t reveal any thoughts.


    Jiang Cheng was a little embarrassed. After looking at Gu Zhibei, they both made up their minds.


    One of the directors smiled and said, "It turns out that president jiang''s daughter likes a lot of people. President jiang must have misunderstood his daughter''s family, right?"


    He could only laugh and not smile.


    "Come on, come on. Young master and miss jiang should stand closer. We only took a few photos because we were in the light of miss jiang. How about they give us a chance to make the headlines?"


    Jiang yingying nodded lightly, without any hesitation. Gu Xinyan, however, blinked a few times.


    But when she reached out to hold him, she still didn''t let go.


    With the camera pressed, news of the close relationship between jiang''s daughter Jiang Yingying and Gu enterprise''s Gu Xinyan appeared for the first time in the public eye.


    Somewhere far away, someone switched the tv station over and over again with a remote control.


    Until at some point, it suddenly stopped.


    Today, the reporter had the honor of interviewing Jiang Yingying and Gu Xinyan, only to know that their relationship was very unusual. Let''s analyze how extraordinary these two are and how their relationship is."


    On the wide screen was a picture of Gu Xinyan and jiang yingying standing together. The woman smiled delicately, and the white coat on her set off her face in an exquisite way.


    Her slender arms were wrapped around the man''s arms, and her straight figure and handsome features were so familiar. And the woman was leaning her head against him.


    There was no gap between the two of them, and they looked very close.


    The remote control lost its grip and suddenly fell to the ground.


    --


    The man in the photo would have thought of this, but now that it was over, he took Jiang Yingying in his arms without any intention of rejecting him.


    The reporter took a picture with satisfaction before leaving. Jiang Yingying simply sat next to Gu Xinyan.


    The so-called board of directors became a joke, and Gu Xinyan won.


    The board of directors on his side was finally able to let go of their suspense. After a burst of sarcasm, someone finally realized something was wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Zhibei had not spoken except for a change of expression when jiang yingying first appeared.


    He looked like he was waiting for someone like him to get into his trap.


    "Why, stop laughing?"


    Gu Zhibei spoke with sarcasm and disdain, "I know a lot of people here have been in the Gu enterprise since grandpa''s generation."


    The Gu enterprise and the Gu enterprise are very grateful for your support and help. But in the last ten years, the Gu enterprise hasn''t made much progress. I don''t want to deny that my big brother has done a good job, but have you ever thought about it? There is another person who is more suitable to lead the Gu enterprise than my big brother and me."


    "Who?"


    Of course it wouldn''t be Gu Weiqi, but other than that, the Gu family only had Shu Nian, who was five years old.


    Coincidentally, Little bun pushed the door open and walked in. His fleshy face was not serious enough for his age.


    When he came in, he found that all the people were staring at him. For a moment, he was a little shy, and two red clouds flew over his cheeks.


    "Why... Is it him?"


    Some people exclaimed, and almost everyone, including Gu Xinyan, had a mind that could neither laugh nor cry.


    After Gu Zhibei had said a lot, he found Gu Xinyan''s son? Or a little kid under the age of six?


    Little bun only felt that it was really good to be in the limelight, and he suddenly felt a little lightheaded. She covered her face and whispered, "Don''t look at Nian Nian like that. Even if, even if you worship Nian Nian like this, Nian Nian will not be very happy!"


    When he finished speaking, a force fell from behind him.


    He was nudged by Wang Sili and almost lost his footing. Then he suddenly remembered what he was doing here, and the satisfaction on his face suddenly faded.


    "Shuffle, shuffle, shuffle, shuffle." Little bun always moved very quickly and almost immediately ran towards Gu Xinyan. His short legs came close and pushed Jiang Yingying away, hugging Gu Xinyan''s thigh.


    Raising his little face, he said anxiously and seriously, "Daddy, Nian Nian has a secret to tell you!"


    "What secret? The whole world knows."


    Some people smiled and relaxed their vigilance because they felt victorious. Coupled with Little bun''s cuteness, there must be no problem taking over the Gu enterprise in the future.


    This time, it was really relieved.


    However, Little bun did not understand. His delicate eyebrows furrowed into a small river. He bit his mouth and stared at the man who was speaking in disbelief, "How did you know Nian Nian''s secret?"


    Little bun wailed in his heart, and fear crept into his heart again.


    He could only force himself into gu Xin Yan''s arms, wishing he could carry him back immediately.


    Yes, yes, he''s going to find mommy.


    Little bun ran out without thinking, only to be caught just one step away.


    His father asked softly, "What secret? Daddy doesn''t know."


    "Yes, yes?"


    "Hey, Mr. Gu, stop making fun of us. The young master is so smart that he can lead the Gu enterprise further in the future!"


    Hehe hehe, he doesn''t know anything about leadership.


    Little bun stroked her chest, her heart racing.


    What are these monsters talking about?


    "It''s over. You all know that bad uncle has appeared." He was terrified and pointed at the man who was speaking, "Are you, are you going to take Nian Nian''s blood with him?"

 Chapter 324 Niannian Had No Such A Heartless Mommy

    Chapter 324 Nian Nian doesn''t have such a heartless mommy.


    The speaker did not mean it, but the listener did.


    Little bun only remembered that because of that person, there was a doctor''s uncle who wanted to draw his own blood. It was so much, so much, so much pain.


    He did not know that his words had made Gu Xinyan''s face darken.


    "You saw him?"


    "Mm-hmm! Just now, outside, Nian Nian saw the bad uncle. Daddy, he talked to Nian Nian a lot."


    Gu Xinyan''s face darkened a little. He knew that the man would come, but he didn''t want to meet Nian Nian again.


    Gu Zhibei, who was in complete contrast to his mood, had a smug expression on his face. When he looked at jiang yingying, his expression was even more provocative.


    "Nian Nian, you can''t talk like that. The man you met is not a bad uncle. He is also your grandfather..."


    When Gu Zhibei said this, he meant making things clear.


    Anyone who has dealt with the Gu family for a long time knows that the last generation of the Gu family besides Gu Weiqi was Gu Weiyi. He was more ruthless and vicious than his elder brother.


    Everyone thought that Gu Zhibei didn''t contribute to the Gu enterprise, but those who knew about the past knew it. Gu Weiyi was the biggest contributor to the development of the Gu enterprise.


    For a moment, the whole room fell silent.


    Gu Xinyan was in front of him with a livid face. His cold face made it hard to see what he was thinking.


    Jiang Yingying''s face didn''t look good either, and even his smile was stiff. She could still feel the contempt and anger her father had when he looked at her.


    But why?


    She should strive for her own happiness.


    Gu Xinyan or Gu Zhibei. She was only willing to pick the person she loved the most, and no one could stop her!


    "In that case, let''s invite him out."


    In response to Gu Zhibei''s words, a familiar figure appeared at the door of the conference room. Gu Weiyi reappeared in the public eye after many years, his face and expression the same as before... Full of violence.


    He was a black and white man, and he had a lot of debts. In the past, there were even more people who hated him. But after so many years, those people had all disappeared, and he was the only one who was still alive!


    Thanks to that kid for everything.


    Thinking of this, Gu Weiyi also threw a glance at Little bun, and his slightly gloomy eyes made Little bun cringe. He subconsciously shrank into gu Xin Yan''s arms, wishing he could just close his eyes and not look.


    "Xin Yan, you haven''t seen your uncle in so many years, and you don''t say hello?"


    Gu xinyan remained expressionless until he opened his mouth and finally pulled out a sneer, "Yes, I haven''t seen you in more than ten years. My uncle is really good. He almost killed my son before we met."


    "Nian Nian, who are you talking to and kidnapping in front of so many uncles?"


    Little bun froze, not really in sync with Gu Xinyan. After waiting for a long time, he opened his mouth into an o shape, "Ouch, that''s him!"


    He pointed his hand at Gu Weiyi and said, "Daddy, daddy, and all the aunts and uncles. You must catch the bad guy, or he will draw Nian Nian''s blood."


    Now that he remembered, he was still a little scared.


    Her little body trembled involuntarily. Fortunately, she was now held by her father, and no one was afraid.


    Gu Weiyi only smiled, "What the child says, doesn''t count. Besides, this child is very healthy now. Why isn''t he hurt by me like he said?"


    He was like a tiger, always smiling.


    Little bun thought of this sentence, and his clear eyes took Gu Weiyi''s expression into their eyes. He did not know that from that year onwards, this person''s appearance had been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    "I think that''s all for today''s meeting. What I have to tell everyone is that Bei is my son. Since I''m still alive, I still have shares in the Gu enterprise, and no one can stop me from taking what I can respond to."


    "As for Xin Yan, he liked to play behind me back then, and so does he now."


    In response to him, except for the calm of the others, there was only the sound of a palm clapping on the table.


    The man slowly raised his eyes, his black eyes shining, and he said with a deep meaning, "Uncle, this can''t be done!"


    Word by word, his tone was light, but anyone with a good eye could hear his determination.


    "Well, you''re as stubborn as your father. What he should not have, he still had to snatch. In that case, we''ll wait and see."


    "That''s all for today''s meeting, Bei. Let''s go first."


    After that, he walked out of the conference room without giving anyone a chance to stop him.


    The grand meeting ended in vain. The others looked at Gu Xinyan''s eyes, always showing no confidence.


    For a moment, the conference room was empty. Only Wang Sili and jiang yingying stayed. Little bun was still sitting in Gu Xinyan''s arms, staring at Jiang Yingying warily.


    Wang Sili said cautiously, "What should we do next?"


    He could still clearly see the smile at the corner of Gu Xinyan''s lips. Even though he had fallen into a disadvantage on the surface, the expression on his face was calmer than before.


    After spending so many years together, he knew his immediate superior.


    Sure enough, not long after, the man lowered his eyes and whispered, "Lead the king into the urn."


    Everyone knew clearly who jun was and who weng was.


    Apart from Little bun, the other two knew what to do. He used himself as a bait to lure Gu Weiyi out. As long as Gu Zhibei could not get jiang''s support, he would never be able to control the situation.


    By then, Gu Weiyi would take the risk.


    He was a man who had drifted between the black and the white, and there were not many cases at hand. Gu Xinyan did not believe that his character would change after more than a decade.


    --


    When they left, the reporters were still downstairs. Little bun was held in gu xinyan''s arms. When he looked back, he saw the people surrounding him and felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    His favorite father, however, let that strange woman hold his hand.


    Hey, daddy, do you know what it means to be clean? Mommy just ran away for one night, okay?


    Unfortunately, Gu Xinyan could not hear him. He only expressed his toughness clearly. Because of the crowd, he accidentally grabbed Jiang Yingying.


    The two of them fell together without any embarrassment.


    "How are miss jiang and young master gu getting along? Are you ready to be a stepmother?"


    Jiang Yingying did not say a word, and his smile was extremely elegant.


    When she and Gu Xinyan were relatively silent, it was even more imaginative.


    After getting in the car, Wang Sili finally isolated the reporters and the crowd. After getting into the driver''s seat, he immediately drove to their house, "Mr. Gu, I''ll take you home first. What do you want to do with the company? How about putting it on hold until tomorrow?"


    "Sure."


    Little bun sat in the back seat, Gu Xinyan on the right, and subconsciously leaned to the left, smelling a strong perfume.


    He waved his hand in disgust, "Hello, this is my mommy''s position."


    Pushing Jiang Yingying with his little hand, he just didn''t like her replacing his mommy. And someone said they wanted to be their stepmother? Oh, Nian Nian has mommy''s.


    Jiang Yingying was a little surprised. Her beautiful danfeng eyes narrowed and she simply held Little bun''s hand, "You say, this is where mommy is?"


    "That''s right!"


    "But what should we do? Your mommy doesn''t seem to be at home. Now, not only do I have to sit in her seat, I have to go to her room." Jiang ying paused and squeezed her eyebrows in a somewhat wicked manner, "I heard that you are still with mommy. It seems that you are going to sleep with me tonight."


    "I love sleeping with children. Because the meat on their bodies is the most fragrant and tender. Pinch a handful of them and return them to the water."


    As he spoke, his fingertips landed on Little bun''s face.


    The flesh that had finally grown was pinched on her fingertips and crumpled into various shapes.


    Little bun shuddered and almost cried.


    Without thinking, he threw himself into Gu Xinyan''s arms and complained loudly, "Daddy, she''s a witch!"


    "Old witch! The kind that specializes in eating children."


    Seeing Gu Xinyan''s disbelief, Little bun said righteously, "That''s what mommy told Nian Nian in the storybook. Don''t look at her. She''s actually an old witch. She''s actually very, very old. She did this on purpose for the sake of eating children. Daddy, get her out of the car!"


    The veins on Gu Xinyan''s forehead quivered a few times. After giving Jiang Yingying a warning, he comforted him in a low voice, "Nian Nian, auntie is joking with you."


    No, she would pinch Nian Nian''s face... Woo woo woo, Nian Nian is so pitiful. Mommy doesn''t want Nian Nian. Even daddy doesn''t love Nian Nian anymore!"


    Little bun was so sad that he covered his face and cried. After a long day of fighting back the tears, all the levees broke down.


    He knew, he knew that daddy didn''t love him at all!


    In this world, only mommy is the best to herself... Eh?


    "Is that mommy?"


    He had sharp eyes and was about to see his home when he saw a familiar figure in the passing car.


    "Stop, stop, it''s mommy!"


    Wang Sili slowly stopped the car, and Little bun almost rushed down without thinking. The tears that had just come to her eyes were immediately taken back.


    He took short legs to run into the black car.


    But behind him, someone grabbed him.


    The man was so strong that he gave Little bun almost no chance to escape. No matter how hard the two legs move, the body can''t move half a minute.


    Shu Wei saw them get out of the car and opened the door.


    She could see the man standing not far away, tall and straight, his strong body wrapped in a black suit, still strong and charming.


    Through the warm breeze, one could vaguely smell the familiar scent of a man, as well as the undisguised indifference and alienation.


    "Let go of me, that''s mommy!"


    She heard Little bun''s protest and opened her mouth, only to see the car door open and another beautiful figure walk down.


    Standing right next to Gu Xinyan.


    The man''s voice was deep and cold. He looked at her coldly, "She''s not now. Nian Nian doesn''t have such a heartless mommy."

 Chapter 325 Dont Regret Your Decision

    Chapter 325 don''t regret your decision.


    Shu Wei''s body trembled, her red lips parted, and she tried to move forward without moving.


    The man stood in the wind, his straight figure looking particularly indifferent.


    Shu Wei could see the woman standing beside him through the gap, confident, beautiful and healthy.


    Not like her.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and all his courage was taken back in that instant. Once again, she felt so weak, afraid that he would force her to take the child away, so she chose to leave.


    But when he heard the news, he immediately appeared here.


    She couldn''t help but want to see him and Nian Nian.


    Some people have some things, once they put them in their hearts, they can''t let them go unless they cut them out together with their hearts.


    However, the man''s warm eyes were everywhere he looked. When he looked at himself, he looked like a stranger he had never met before, so distant that it was frightening.


    At that moment, Shu Wei felt something poke her heart.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly, "All right, let''s go."


    The driver nodded without hesitation.


    The door was closed, and from their perspective, no one could be seen in the black car.


    Seeing Shu Wei leave, Little bun opened his mouth wide and punched Gu Xinyan hard.


    He started to make a lot of noise and started punching and kicking Gu Xinyan.


    After finally breaking free from his restraints, he tried to chase after the car.


    However, he couldn''t even see the rear bar.


    "You should learn to be smart. Can two legs catch up to four wheels?" His body was covered by shadows, and Little bun heard a familiar voice behind him.


    He sniffled and slowly got up from the ground. His black and white eyes widened, and when he looked at gu xinyan, he was no longer as dependent as before.


    He raised his foot and kicked Gu Xinyan hard in the calf, screaming, "Bad daddy!"


    The man groaned, picked him up, threw him on his shoulder, and went straight home.


    Little bun locked himself in his room and said he was going on a hunger strike. Along with all his gifts, he threw them out, but a few of his favorite models were reluctant to throw them away and carefully hid them in the cabinet as if they had not been found.


    He leaned behind the door and could still vaguely hear Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying talking.


    "I''ll trouble you for a while. Sleep here tonight."


    Little bun heard the sound of the next room being opened and covered his mouth in horror. Thinking of what aunt Yao had told himself, he must not let his father bring another woman home. Especially not to let other women into his room...


    It''s over. Aunt Yao said that it would be troublesome and troublesome.


    Knock knock. The door was knocked on.


    Little bun was like a frightened bird, thinking that he had been discovered. He jumped into a corner with one stare and stared cautiously at the door.


    The door slowly opened, and the tall, straight man stood by the door and looked down at him, "Come out for dinner."


    When he heard Gu Xinyan''s voice, he immediately pouted his mouth and hid his small body behind him even more. The expression on his face was full of unwillingness.


    Seeing that Gu Xinyan seemed to be approaching him, Little bun glared at him fiercely, jumped up and lay directly on the bed.


    He rolled over, his thin quilt rolled up, and his whole body was covered. From Gu Xinyan''s point of view, his face was nowhere to be seen.


    The man was a little helpless and walked over. Standing by the bed.


    "Come out."


    The silkworm chrysalis twisted a few times, but Little bun didn''t react much.


    He was a very, very backbone person. His father bullied mommy, and he was not allowed to chase after mommy, and he was not allowed to talk to mommy. Hmph, bad daddy!


    He didn''t want to talk to him.


    Little bun closed his eyes and wanted to cover his ears with both hands. It was a pity that his arms were wrapped in a quilt, and he could not move even when his face was red.


    "Shu Nian, stop it."


    Gu Xinyan''s voice sank a little, obviously a little displeased.


    Little bun was a little scared when he heard this. But he still stubbornly refused to respond. After waiting for a long time, he said, "Nian Nian doesn''t like that aunt. Nian Nian wants mommy!"


    He hadn''t seen mommy for a whole day. Aunt Yao said that daddy and mommy would always quarrel. By then, Nian Nian must not get into a fight.


    But aunt yao didn''t say that Nian Nian was with her father when they quarreled!


    Little bun felt that his young heart had been deeply deceived. He pressed his lips and felt a little breathless. After struggling a few times, she suddenly felt a breeze blowing in front of her.


    "It''s so comfortable..."


    "This is more comfortable."


    The man replied indifferently and pulled him out of the quilt.


    Only then did Little bun realize that he was in the air, screaming and hugging Gu Xinyan. He bit his handkerchief and cursed in his heart. When mommy comes back, he must complain!


    "Put me down, put me down. If I don''t eat it, I won''t eat it!"


    He has a temper too. How can he give up his moral integrity because of the coercion of others?


    So the two short legs kept waving in the air, and finally, with a "Pa" sound, kicked somewhere.


    Gu xinyan grunted, his face turning pale in an instant.


    Little bun felt the grip on his butt loosen and he fell to the ground. He opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, his little fat hands waving wildly in the air.


    Just when he thought he was going to fall on the floor, Gu Xinyan suddenly fell short, kneeling on one knee, but still holding him firmly.


    Only then did Little bun dare to open his eyes and find himself so close to the ground that he could finally pat his chest and heave a long sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. It scared the baby to death."


    He did not realize that after he got up and left, a certain father struggled to get up from the ground. His face was particularly ugly.


    "Hmph." Little bun strutted past him, unaware of his father''s strange behavior.


    Gu xinyan grunted and walked out of the room. When she left, the twitching of her mouth was still a little scary.


    Little bun shrank back and saw that he had gone far before he dared to celebrate openly.


    The first stop with daddy, he won!


    Two hours later, Little bun realized that hunger strike was not a good choice. His stomach was growling with hunger, and his poor belly had shrunk.


    Finally, he could only lie by the door and sigh.


    Footsteps suddenly came from outside the door, very light, not daddy''s. Little bun could immediately tell that it belonged to the bad aunt.


    "Xin Yan, are you bringing dinner to Nian Nian?"


    Her voice was not as good as mommy''s.


    Little bun concluded without hesitation. Thinking that his father might have brought him his favorite food, he couldn''t help but go out. But the little bit of pride in his heart still held his leg.


    "I think the child is angry. Don''t send him in yet. He''ll come out after a while. Didn''t we agree to discuss something? Come to the room."


    The bad aunt seems to be inviting daddy to her room?


    Little bun widened his eyes and thought of a possibility.


    No, no, daddy must not go to the bad aunt''s room. There was a good chance she would pounce on him and eat him!


    Aunt Yao said that in this case, he must immediately stop it.


    But...


    Little bun was still hesitating, but Jiang Yingying''s voice outside the door had changed, "Xin Yan, we''ve already made our relationship public. We don''t have to be so shy."


    Relationship, what relationship?


    "Look, people are asking me if I want to be Nian Nian''s stepmother."


    Bah!


    Little bun crossed his waist with one hand and pointed at the other, "Nian Nian doesn''t want you to be Nian Nian''s stepmother! Old witch!"


    After he finished speaking, he realized that the two people he questioned were very Shu Yuan to each other, standing at a distance from Nian Nian''s height.


    "Ken came out?"


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows, one hand holding the plate, and the other hand lifted him up directly, "Are you hungry?"


    He was not angry, but his eyes were still so gentle looking at him.


    Little bun''s heart softened, and daddy was always nice to mommy. Maybe there was a misunderstanding?


    He actually wanted to refuse, but his stomach growled a few times. So he could only hang his face awkwardly and nod pitifully.


    Hungry, very hungry.


    --


    When Little bun was feasting, he naturally did not know that his mother, who he thought could not swallow, was gobbling up a midnight snack.


    Yao Yao coaxed Yao Baobei to rest and walked slowly to her.


    "Oh, first young master Gu''s moved on. You look so relaxed, don''t mind at all, or what?"


    After being ridiculed for a while, Shu Wei didn''t even react. She only took a tissue to wipe away the remnants of her mouth and stared straight ahead.


    "Hey, can you give me some reaction? I heard from old chen that you went to see first young master Gu today. What''s the matter? He ignored you?"


    "Well, pretend you didn''t see it."


    Shu Wei lowered his eyes. Thinking of that scene, his heart still ached.


    It seemed like he hadn''t neglected himself like this for a long time.


    Inexplicably, that part of his heart was depressed.


    Yao Yao raised his eyebrows and sat next to her, "Ignore you. That''s how you react? You don''t make a fuss or chase after them. You''ll be back in peace. You have a good appetite."


    She was almost certain that Gu Xinyan knew 100 % that Shu Wei was with her. She had asked Hu Jing to help her hide herself.


    But now that Hu Jing was a frightened bird, she could hide for a while. When she thought of Gu Xinyan''s anger, she did not dare to get involved at all.


    Even here, Ying Jinshen was always cautious.


    But now, after Shu Wei ran away from home, not only did first young master Gu not look for him, but he was getting along with Jiang Yingying.


    She didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    During the commercial break, Shu Wei stood up and walked two laps around her waist.


    "He has his own ideas. It''s useless for me to make a fuss. Yao Yao, I know in my heart that he''s mad at me for running around, and he''s mad at me for not listening to him. But he''s so determined, what else can I do?"


    "Now with Jiang Yingying..." Shu Wei smiled bitterly, his silvery face tinged with helplessness, "I just assumed that he was deliberately angry with me."

 Chapter 326 Fear And Gentleness

    Chapter 326 fear and gentleness


    In the room, it was quiet. After Yao Yao persuaded Shu Wei for a while, she was surprised to hear her words.


    After waiting for a long time, Shu Wei did not continue to say anything. She could only find something subtle in her calm face and expression.


    Yao Yao knew Shu Wei so well that she could tell when she was lying and when she was telling the truth.


    "But Wei Wei, I don''t think young master gu is joking. You''ve seen the interview. It''s not that simple."


    She did not doubt Gu Xinyan''s feelings for Shu Wei, but men have their own natures. Ying Jinshen was so devoted to her that he couldn''t get involved with other women.


    She snorted, a little displeased, "Really, you can tell by looking at Ying Jinshen. Everyone knows what kind of character he used to be. If I hadn''t kept a tight rein on him in the past few years, I might have to hire another woman for me."


    "How many years have he and Gu Xinyan been together? Both of them grew up wearing the same pair of pants. If there''s no resemblance in character, I don''t even believe it. So, this man..."


    "What''s wrong with men?"


    Before Yao Yao could finish his sentence, a pitiful voice came from behind her.


    Shu Wei burst out laughing and saw Ying Jinshen coming back from the outside with a gloomy face, "Yao Yao, go on. What''s wrong with the man? What''s wrong with brother yan and me?"


    "You guys have a problem, and I''m not wrong. Ying Jinshen, are you going to admit that you brought back that woman? If I hadn''t discovered it earlier, you would have..."


    Shu Wei knew about this. Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen were in love back then, but Ying Jinshen and others were not involved.


    Speaking of this, the eldest young master''s face should be livid. He could not wait to carry the woman to bed immediately to solve the problem. However, considering Shu Wei''s presence, he had to restrain himself for the time being.


    "Let''s talk about this in the room. Besides, Shu Wei is here. Why are you talking about other people?"


    "Hmph, I know Wei Wei is there. Then tell her. First young master Gu must have other plans. Otherwise, why would he be so close to that Jiang Yingying?"


    Yao Yao had her own thoughts and observation. She was not stupid. She knew that Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei would not be separated easily after experiencing those things.


    However, the speaker did not mean to hear it intentionally. Shu Wei avoided his sight, but inevitably heard the conversation between the two.


    Even Yao Yao knew he had other intentions.


    Then, what could it be?


    --


    After eating and drinking, Little bun finally lay in bed for nothing. Her clean and lovely feet were hanging by the side, and she was humming a happy song.


    He had just taken the opportunity to teach the old witch a good lesson, and now he was in a good mood.


    But... Daddy never showed up. Was he going to spend the night in the old witch''s room?


    He wouldn''t have done that, would he?


    Little bun was not sure that he was sitting on the edge of the bed with his lips pursed. But after waiting for a long time, Gu Xinyan didn''t show up. Little bun was a little worried.


    She tiptoed out, only to find a faint yellow light in the living room.


    His tall and handsome father was sitting on the sofa, watching carefully what he was holding in his hand.


    "Hey, daddy, aren''t you going to bed yet?"


    The man looked up and saw Little bun with bare feet. His thick eyebrows immediately furrowed and he took him into his arms, "Your mommy should have told you not to get out of bed without your shoes on."


    The weather was still cold, and the temperature plummeted at night.


    Little bun was hugged warmly by Gu Xinyan, and her heart was filled with satisfaction.


    He hadn''t been so close to his father in a long time, so his round eyes rolled around and finally landed on the file that Gu Xinyan had just put down.


    It was printed in a dense language that he could not understand.


    Little bun scratched his head, "Daddy, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing. Nian Nian goes to bed when he''s sleepy. Daddy still has something to deal with." He replied without further explanation.


    Little bun was also very obedient, but just as gu xinyan was about to pick him up, he suddenly saw a piece of paper being opened. There was a person printed on it.


    The moment he saw it, he was stunned on the spot.


    He could tell at a glance that it was that bad uncle!


    Thinking of the pain and fear, Little bun subconsciously shrank into gu Xin Yan''s arms.


    Gu Xinyan realized something was wrong and immediately carried him away.


    Once again, Little bun was put on a soft bed, without the worry he had just felt. But when gu xinyan was about to leave, he carefully reached out and pinched the corner of his shirt.


    "Daddy."


    "Hmm?"


    The man turned around, his starry eyes twinkling in the light, and his thick eyelashes cast a thick shadow over his eyelids. He bent down and listened carefully to Little bun.


    "You stay with me..."


    Little bun stammered for a long time before speaking slowly, his voice not very clear. Coupled with his shy movements, it was always strange.


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and flicked his forehead. His black hair fell from his forehead and touched Little bun''s face, "What did you say?"


    He wanted his father to accompany him.


    Little bun pinched his palms, as if in a trance. For a moment, she did not know what she was thinking and stared at Gu Xinyan in a daze.


    When he looked up, he could see daddy''s beautiful eyes and nose.


    The soft little hand was not controlled and stroked it directly. His eyes moved with the movement of his fingers and finally stopped on Gu Xinyan''s eyes.


    "Daddy, does Nian Nian have your eyes?"


    "Well, I guess so."


    "So, when Nian Nian can''t sleep at night, can''t daddy sleep too?"


    A certain father was stunned. Divine logic?


    However, in order to open up the child''s nature and because he had not taken good care of Little bun for so many years, Gu Xinyan nodded even though he could not understand.


    After a casual light touch, Little bun smiled. She almost jumped up and hugged Gu Xinyan, but her tiny frame was still rolling back and forth on the bed.


    "Daddy won''t be able to sleep. Then daddy, you lie here and Nian Nian will coax you to sleep!"


    Daddy...


    In the end, the father and son were both lying on the bed. Little bun leaned on Gu Xinyan contentedly with a smile on his fleshy cheeks.


    To show his sincerity, he put his little hand on Gu Xinyan''s chest and said something he couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Nian Nian, tell you a story. A long, long time ago, there was a mountain and a temple on the mountain..."


    He only remembered this story and found it especially interesting, so he told it to his father.


    But after a long time, Little bun didn''t know where to go.


    Daddy, do you want mommy?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, so does Nian Nian. Then shall we bring mommy back tomorrow? Mommy is a girl. Girls are meant to hurt. You can''t scold or hit her. Even if you''re angry, you have to coax them."


    He had lived in that wet and gentle city for five years and had learned the most about gentlemen.


    Gu Xinyan subconsciously thought of the Ying family''s orb and seemed to have foreseen Little bun''s miserable future.


    However, at this moment, he could only follow him: "Girls want to hurt, but mommy can''t take it."


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. Nian Nian, go to sleep. I''ll stay here until you fall asleep."


    Father and son always had a strange rapport, just like gu xinyan would know that Little bun kept him in his room desperately because he was afraid.


    Just like Little bun knew, his father wouldn''t pick up mommy. It must not be because I don''t love mommy anymore, but there are other reasons that I can''t say.


    His heart was still very small, and he could not tolerate too many people. Having a father, a mother, and a sister is enough.


    It was just that little Little bun had been wronged for not knowing that while he was asleep, a distant gaze had been staring at him for a long, long time.


    - - -


    The next day, news that Gu Weiyi was still alive and about to re-enter the gu family spread throughout North city. The topic of Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying was gradually brought up.


    One was the successor of the Gu enterprise, the other was the jiang family''s daughter. Coupled with the two families''long-term cooperation, their news received a lot of attention as soon as it appeared.


    On the screen, Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying were interviewed together.


    I don''t know that there are descendants of dorsa staring at this moment outside the screen, but as long as they have seen people, they all praise each other and are beautiful.


    "I believe that the gu and jiang families will work together more closely because of our relationship. There''s definitely no conflict like the rumors. I believe my father will respect my choice, because he has always been the father who loved me and made me respect him."


    Jiang Yingying''s words became the key point of the final report.


    At the same time, Jiang Cheng didn''t look too good. As his daughter''s wings hardened, she became more and more uncontrollable.


    Gu Zhibei and Gu Weiyi, who were in the same room, reacted differently.


    One was flustered and worried, and the other was an expression of power.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Zhibei finally couldn''t help but say, "Dad, do you really care? If that old fox Jiang Cheng gave up working with us for his daughter''s sake, wouldn''t we lose our last bargaining chip?"


    "The last chips?" Gu Weiyi smiled, his lips revealing an impenetrable sinister look, "Who told you that the jiang family is our last bargaining chip? Son, your father, is the last person you can rely on."


    He smiled but didn''t say a word. He took his phone in front of Gu Zhibei.


    "It''s me. I saw the news. But reporter huang, do you think my nephew and Jiang Yingying are as close as they say?"


    "Reporter huang, you don''t need me to tell you what the problem is. That''s right, my nephew wanted to do something about it. The little girl from the jiang family wanted to decide her marriage, so she cooperated with him. As for the deeper reason, reporter huang can find out for himself."


    "It''s at 388 west street."


    Gu Zhibei was a little surprised. He opened his mouth and looked at Gu Weiyi.


    "This is the Ying family?"


    "Uh-huh, we can''t just watch them. As for you, come with me to the prison. The Lin family''s daughter, your ex-wife, is about to be sentenced."

 Chapter 327 What Are You Doing with Her?

    Chapter 327 what is it if you take her with you?


    Shu Wei had been following the news, and she had already discovered the lives of Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying. He didn''t like to tell himself anything on a daily basis, and he had a lot of things in his heart, and probably this time it was no exception.


    However, no matter what relationship he had with Jiang Yingying, all she could think of now was to protect her child.


    Yesterday, she went through the examination carefully again, but there was no abnormality at the moment, and her own physical condition was also recovering. As long as they continue to take good care of themselves, it is not impossible to give birth safely.


    Even with the most advanced medical technology and the blessing of heaven, the two children will live well.


    She knew how to adjust herself to her best.


    However, the sky today is a little strange, perhaps because spring is about to pass, and the weather is getting more and more strange. It was sunny a few minutes ago, and soon there was another storm.


    Now, more than one person has come to yingjia in the face of the heavy rain.


    The long motorcade sped along the road, and reporters and cameramen with different brands rushed over, "Quick, we must be the first to interview her."


    "What the hell? Are you all pig brains? How could Gu Xinyan not have thought of paying attention to his ex-wife? He was still hanging out with his ex-wife a few days ago. How long has it been?"


    Some people were cursed to death. However, the really sharp person had already arrived at the Ying family.


    Shu Wei did not notice anything unusual when the storm stopped. With Yao Yao, he took Yao Baobei downstairs for a walk.


    The road smelled of mud washed by the rain, and the air was cool and fresh.


    Yao Baobei was extremely excited, holding one hand and bouncing forward.


    "Aunt Shu, are you carrying a brother or a sister?"


    Shu Wei raised his eyebrows and stroked his belly, which had been like a ball, with a calm smile on his face, "Well, aunt Shu doesn''t know yet. Does Bao Bei like his younger brother or sister?"


    "Well, brother! Aunt Shu''s brother will be as handsome as Nian Nian." With love in her eyes, she touched Shu Wei''s stomach shyly, "But no matter how handsome my brother is, I only like Nian Nian."


    Yao Yao rolled his eyes, "You''re so devoted. Didn''t you think that Nian Nian liked you or not? Stinky girl, don''t take any medicine anymore. Hurry up and lose weight for me."


    "I know, I know."


    A few people were walking along the roadside in a noisy manner when suddenly an exaggerated horn sounded in front of them.


    A car quickly turned around the corner, honked loudly, and then quickly turned to the middle of the road.


    Yao Baobei was startled and looked at the antenna hanging on the car''s head. He said in a particularly disdainful tone, "You''re not polite! Do you think you''re great with an antenna? Hmph!"


    "That''s a broadcast car."


    When Shu Wei and Yao Yao looked at each other, they could see the bad mood in each other''s eyes.


    They were trying to hide with Yao Baobei, but the child''s words attracted the people in the car instead.


    The car that had already passed suddenly stopped.


    Several people hurriedly came down from above, pointed at them and shouted, "Look, she''s right there!"


    Shu Wei''s face turned pale and subconsciously led Yao Baobei forward.


    However, a few people were very fast, and immediately surrounded the three people, and the people who came near also began to approach, the three people were trapped in the corner, surrounded by water.


    Hey, what are you doing? Who are you interviewing? This is my doorstep. Do you understand the law and discipline? There are children here. Stay away from me."


    Yao Yao roared a few words, as a temporary shock.


    The reporter calmed down for a few seconds. After seeing Shu Wei''s stomach, the same emotion was on his face. Even yao Bao Bei could recognize it. That emotion was called excitement.


    "Miss Shu, how many months has the baby been?"


    "Is it Gu Xinyan''s?"


    "Have you heard about him and the jiang family''s daughter? What do you think of this?"


    Yao Yao pushed shu wei and held out his hand to block her and Yao Baobei behind him, "Call someone to save us."


    She usually didn''t care about the paparazzi, but things seemed different today. In addition to the usual familiar faces, there were many people in the crowd who had never seen them before.


    As if, fanning the flames?


    Shu Wei''s fingers trembled, trying to stay calm.


    Her emotions, which were carefully hidden, were uncontrollable for a moment. Every time she met a crowd surrounding her, she was still a little dizzy.


    Her fingers subconsciously pressed the number: "Ying, Ying Jinshen, we are on the road in front of your house, surrounded by people. Come and save us!"


    After that, someone touched her. His hand went numb and he didn''t hold the phone tightly, letting it fall to the ground.


    Shu Wei didn''t know. On the other end of the phone, the man suddenly got up, left the others in the office and walked straight out, "Hello? Where did you just say that? Make it clear!"


    He was answered by the noise from the other end of the phone. Some people were shouting about Miss Shu and things like that, which finally allowed him to get some information.


    The man was about to get on the elevator without thinking. Wang Sili finally chased him out of the office and stopped him hurriedly, "Mr. Gu, the meeting is still going on."


    "Time out, wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, but where are we going? Yes, madam?"


    Wang Sili immediately thought of this, cursed a few words, and immediately followed him to the elevator, "Me too. My wife should be at the Ying family right now. The result of the cell phone location is correct."


    "I''ll go over and deal with it. Will you excuse me for a while?"


    His words received no response. The elevator had just reached the lower floor when the man strode out.


    The parking lot was very large, and someone was walking right in front of them. When he saw the two of them hurrying, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Xin Yan, where are you going?"


    "Someone urged the reporter to look for his wife. It might hurt maliciously." Wang Sili was also a little anxious. It was all his fault for not thinking properly. When he released the news, he should have thought about how Gu Weiyi and Gu Zhibei would miss the opportunity to separate.


    But the way his boss looks now, I''m afraid he can''t be persuaded anymore.


    Jiang Yingying''s face froze and immediately sat in the passenger seat, "Anyway, I''ll go too."


    She stared thoughtfully at the man''s side face.


    Was his ex-wife, Shu Wei, really that important in his heart? It was so important that he could do anything and leave everything behind just to help her.


    Such a man is indeed charming.


    Jiang Yingying subconsciously looked away and realized that he had lost his composure. She and gu xinyan had agreed early on. All of this was just a show. He wanted to solve the problem completely, and she wanted the freedom that she had longed for.


    However, why was he so attracted to him when he knew it was fake?


    The silver cadillac was driving very fast, and the car never slowed down. When he finally stopped outside the ying residence, he made a screeching sound of brakes.


    Jiang Yingying held his arm, "Don''t be impulsive."


    The man only paused for a second, then shook her off without hesitation.


    As they drove closer, they could see the besieged Shu Wei and Yao Yao from afar, as well as Yao Baobei, who was still unknown.


    Ying Jinshen hadn''t shown up yet. If Shu Wei called him, then Ying Jinshen wouldn''t have known at all.


    There was still some distance from the Ying family, just around the corner, and there was not even a sound inside.


    He saw a group of people not far away, and some even started to push. Shu Wei had a big belly inside, so even yao yao had to be careful.


    Besides... Yao Yao had to protect Yao Baobei.


    The little fat girl was now squeezed into a corner, smelling those strange smells, and almost cried out. Yao Yao hinted at her several times, asking her to get out and look for her father for help.


    However, the little fat girl had not started to lose weight, and her chubby body was stuck between the two of them, unable to move.


    Wu wu, why didn''t prince Nian Nian come to save the little princess when she was suffering?


    Seeing this, the man could no longer bear it. He immediately shook off Jiang Yingying''s hand and strode over there.


    The latter hurriedly got out of the car and ran towards him without thinking, hugging the man the moment he was about to speak, "No!"


    "Let go!"


    "Listen to me. She''ll be fine. Look."


    Jiang Yingying pointed to the opposite side and followed her gaze, just in time to see a man walking towards the crowd. The man and Wang Sili parted the crowd and escorted the three of them out.


    Shu Wei''s face was pale and his forehead was sweaty. Even when he was walking, his footsteps seemed to be floating.


    The man frowned and glanced at her, then immediately picked her up and walked straight to the ying family, regardless of how much discussion he had behind him.


    "Special assistant wang, please take care of the child."


    "Okay."


    Shu Wei was picked up and felt dizzy. She spoke slowly, helpless and bitter, "I can still walk, Qin Yuanxing. Your arms are so thin. Can you still hug me now?"


    He lowered his eyes. No matter how heavy it is, it can."


    The two of them fell into the camera intimately, and the sound of clicking sounded, recording the scene.


    Some people would suspect that the child in Shu Wei''s belly was Qin Yuanxing''s?


    And someone with sharp eyes found Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying standing not far away.


    "It''s Mr. Gu! And miss jiang, why is he here? Worried about his ex-wife?"


    "Nonsense, are you really worried that your ex-wife will bring your current wife along?"


    Shu Wei raised his head when he heard the people behind him talking. All he could see were the gloomy face of a man and the woman holding him intimately.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    There was an indescribable smell in the air, and even in the fresh world after the rain, it was still suffocating.


    She looked straight at the man''s tall and straight body, and saw the cold air that was covered by the gloomy sky.


    As well as falling into the man''s dark eyes without hesitation, Shu Wei squinted and waited for a long, long time before he could vaguely see the dissatisfaction and anger in his eyes.


    Originally, Shu Wei still trusted him so much that he had other reasons to stand with jiang yingying.


    What she wanted more was for him to tell her the reason, instead of silently letting her thoughts wander and speculate.


    But today.


    Gu Xinyan, what are you doing here with Jiang Yingying?

 Chapter 328 You Must Not Know

    Chapter 328 you must not know


    The reporters clearly knew that such an encounter was particularly dramatic, almost as if it had been arranged for the three to meet at this location.


    The people who appear here the quickest have the most sensitive minds.


    They could see that the relationship between Gu Xinyan and Shu Wei, whether it was an affair or something else, seemed strange.


    The appearance of jiang yingying was even more complicated.


    No one knew the real relationship between the three of them.


    When there were different opinions, Yao Baobei, who was held by Yao Yao, snorted. She felt that she had been squeezed out of two fat pieces. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she finally lost weight.


    When she saw gu xinyan standing not far away, her clean and beautiful eyes immediately turned into a bubble of love.


    "Mom, mom, there really is a cool and handsome prince charming in this world."


    Uncle Gu was so handsome and so handsome that Yao Baobei''s teenage heart began to flood.


    Yao Yao hit her hard and said, "That''s your prince charming''s father, you little girl! Is that enough for your imagination?"


    "Mr. Gu, are you here for your ex-wife?"


    Someone came straight to the point, but the man didn''t respond immediately. He pressed his lips tightly and his chiseled jaw tightened so that no one could see what he was thinking.


    His eyes only fell on Shu Wei, on the body held by another man.


    With almost one glance, he could see Shu Wei''s pale face and the cold sweat that had been falling from fear or pain.


    He really wanted to rush over and hold her in his arms. He could comfort her in a low voice or kiss her. Do all the things that can make her no longer afraid and no longer tremble.


    But now, she was being protected.


    Not far behind her was a familiar figure in a black car.


    No matter what, he can''t appear now.


    Godfather and son gu wei wanted everything from the Gu enterprise.


    He didn''t want to give it, and he couldn''t. However, those two people were not friendly people. He knew that he could do anything in a hurry, but he had to work hard to force them to jump over the wall.


    Gu Weiyi was bleached in his early years. After all these years, no one knew how many dangerous people he still had. How many of the people who went in and were released were close to him.


    What he feared most was not the loss of these, but the fact that they were targeting Shu Wei and the children.


    So while so many people were watching, he could only stand in the distance silently.


    Let Shu Wei be held in Qin Yuanxing''s arms, let her lowered eyes hide many complicated expressions.


    "Let''s go." Shu Wei whispered in Qin Yuanxing''s ear, avoiding the scrutiny.


    She heard a faint response and was carried to the Ying family by Qin Yuanxing.


    Qin Yuanxing examined her with a serious expression.


    "How''s the child?" Shu Wei could not help but speak, somewhat worried.


    "Are you only worried about the children?" He pursed his lips, a look of helplessness on his gentle face, "Shu Wei, I told you long ago that the chances of a child being saved are slim. Besides, in the current situation, if anything goes wrong, it could lead to bad consequences."


    "It''s been twenty weeks now, and in eight weeks at most, you have to make a decision. If the child is still in no condition by then, you will be in good health..."


    "In that case, let me give birth to them."


    Shu Wei was in a hurry to get the white line, "Even if you take risks, you''re not afraid. Chung Ching''s teacher is a world-renowned professor of medicine. I''ve read his thesis on prenatal treatment to reduce the chances of a child getting sick."


    She wasn''t stupid. The baby in her stomach was important, and so was Nian Nian.


    She just couldn''t give up on any of them until the last moment.


    Qin Yuanxing knew he couldn''t convince her and left after giving her the medicine. After a few words of advice, it was nothing more than a good rest.


    The night was deep and quiet.


    Yao Baobei came to read her a story, then yawned and went back to her room.


    She lay in bed, her mind in a mess, and she couldn''t sleep.


    It was almost midnight, and she was so sick that she got up from the bed and put on a shawl and walked to the balcony.


    The streetlights shone on the trees downstairs, and the color of the moonlight made them yellow.


    She leaned down, her hands on the balcony, half her body exposed.


    From a distance, it looked like he was about to jump.


    Just then, the door was opened from the outside, and a tall and straight figure appeared by the door. After scanning the room with his dark eyes, he finally saw the person standing outside the curtain blown up by the evening wind.


    Seeing that her body seemed to be going down, the man did not realize that his heart was lifted in an instant.


    In that instant, he ran a few steps over and immediately hugged him in his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Shu Wei exclaimed, not paying attention to who pulled her down, and his eyes were still fixed on somewhere downstairs.


    Her things fell.


    But before she could react, she could hear the man''s deep and angry voice.


    "Are you still going to leave me and Nian Nian behind? Do you have a conscience, woman?"


    Conscience?


    Shu Wei sneered and turned to look at him.


    She raised her eyebrows and was shocked to see the anger hidden in the man''s dark eyes.


    "Gu Xinyan, what are you doing here?" In the middle of the night, not only did something fall off her, but also pointed at her nose and scolded her for not having a conscience?


    She was just too conscientious, so when he went out with another woman, she kept what he gave her.


    Shu Wei snorted, trying to push him away. But the man''s arm seemed to be filled with lead, and he could not push it.


    Instead, he turned her around and carefully let her stand inside. There was an obvious displeasure in his gloomy eyes, "Even if you make a scene, you should make a scene with me. If you feel uncomfortable, I will stand here and let you vent! You don''t have to go against yourself."


    "You want me to vent my anger?"


    Shu Wei wrinkled his nose and felt much better. She looked up and down at Gu Xinyan for a while before she realized that the man was cold in the night, "Where are you from?"


    "The company."


    "With whom."


    He remained silent for a long time.


    Not to mention, Shu Wei knew.


    But she spread her hands out as if she didn''t care, "That''s right, I don''t care who you''re with. But what are you doing here? There might be reporters out there."


    "Jiang Yingying, it''s to deal with the media."


    Shu Wei was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that he was explaining his last question.


    Then he froze, walked to the bed, and came back. Xianxian pointed at him, "You don''t have to tell me."


    Gu Xinyan''s face darkened and he sat down on the bed, "If I don''t tell you, will I let you think?"


    This woman had no idea what was going on in her head, and she always misunderstood him. What''s more, he was almost suffocated by the shock just now.


    After what happened today, I didn''t know what was going on with her. Even though she was sitting in the office, she couldn''t relax. After much hesitation, she decided to come over at night.


    Originally, I just wanted to see her, but I didn''t expect to see her on the balcony.


    The air in the room was quiet. The man sat by the bed and patted the seat beside him, "Come here."


    Shu Wei pursed her lips and shook her head.


    He raised his eyebrows and frowned warningly, "Hmm?"


    That word, low and mute, with a bit of gloom, was a man''s best indulgence.


    Shu Wei felt that the ice wall he had just built in his heart was about to collapse because of that sound. Fortunately, she avoided it in time and shook her head with a cold face.


    She''s not going.


    The man stood up, reached out his hand, and pulled her into his arms, "It''s so late. What''s going on?"


    Shu Wei struggled a few times, pinched him and stood up, his clear eyes staring into the man''s deep and charming eyes.


    "Tell me your plan, or else, go out."


    He had just taken off his coat and was about to lie down when he heard Shu Wei''s words. Half of his clothes were hanging there.


    Shu Wei stretched out his hand and pushed him. Gu Xinyan was always acting rashly, tossing and turning around on the bed, refusing to leave.


    Suddenly, he grabbed Shu Wei''s hand and his face darkened, "Where''s the ring?"


    There was nothing on the tightly held soft hand. Her beautiful ring finger was so clean that nothing was left.


    His face was livid. When he looked up at her again, his anger had already gathered.


    Shu Wei bit his lip and flung it away.


    "You hid it?"


    "No."


    Gu Xinyan felt like he was about to break down. He suddenly got up and rummaged around the room, "No hiding, no wearing. Shu Wei, did you lose the wedding ring I gave you the second time?"


    What do you mean "Again" ?


    A pregnant woman''s status was unparalleled because she had a big belly. After a heavy snort, he pointed to the balcony, "I didn''t lose it. I just fell. If you hadn''t suddenly hugged me, I would have caught it."


    The thing on her finger was as proud as her, okay?


    When the man heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, helpless and funny.


    He stood on the balcony and looked down. It was dark everywhere and there was nothing in the grass downstairs.


    "Well, tell me what you didn''t tell me. Or, find me the ring. Otherwise, get out."


    Shu Wei''s eyes flickered a few times, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t care about him and Jiang Yingying, but the more she cared, the more she wanted him to explain.


    However, he refused to speak.


    Shu Wei did not understand the reason. Her petty heart could only make things difficult for him in these ways.


    This time, the man walked out without saying a word.


    In the middle of the night, it was even darker.


    Shu Wei put on a thin blanket again. Standing on the balcony, he saw the man groping around in the grass.


    "Gu Xinyan, you can''t find it."


    She pursed her lips and whispered the results.


    However, although the voice was small, it still fell into the man''s ears.


    Gu xinyan snorted in response.


    When he bent down again, his hair was already wet.


    Shu Wei sighed and rubbed something in his pocket, making it harder to guess what was going on in his eyes.


    Gu Xinyan, you must not know. Every time you hide it from me, the biggest emotion is not that you leave, but worry.

 Chapter 329 Lets Not Have This Child Anymore

    Chapter 329 this child, let''s not have it


    At one o'' clock in the morning, she looked down from the balcony and could still see her figure shuttling through the grass.


    Shu Wei would occasionally wonder why he had to make things difficult for him.


    The deeper the night, the tighter the man''s mood became. As time went by, he rummaged through the grass and found no ring.


    The figure upstairs was still standing on the balcony, and he couldn''t help but look up and say, "You go in and rest."


    "No, you haven''t found it yet."


    Gu Xinyan spoke coldly, almost unable to contain the anger in his heart.


    He could only take a deep breath to calm himself down, "As long as you fall here, you will find it. Wei Wei, do I have to promise that I won''t just crawl into bed?"


    Gu xinyan had a hint and a teasing smile on his lips, "Don''t worry, it''s hard for me to be interested in what you look like right now."


    The corners of Shu Wei''s mouth trembled and his palms tightened. She didn''t want to torment him anymore, but he still kept his mouth shut.


    "Then take your time!"


    Clenching his teeth, Shu Wei abruptly closed the curtains and looked away. Lying on the soft and comfortable bed, she could almost hear the man rummaging downstairs.


    After a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    Shu Wei did not know that when it was very late at night, the man came up from downstairs and stood by the bed. The eyes that were so deep that they could not be seen fell somewhere beside her in the night.


    There was a slight glimmer of light.


    "Gu Xinyan, let''s meet."


    Gu Xinyan was surprised to hear his phone ring.


    "The address is xx road xx bar."


    Gu Xinyan did not hesitate, nor did he reach out to touch the flickering thing. He pursed his lips tightly and left the Ying family in the dark of the night.


    The person looking for him was Qin Yuanxing.


    Even in the middle of the night, the bar was still noisy. The moment the man appeared, he saw a lonely person sitting not far away.


    "You''re here fast. What would you like to drink?"


    Gu xinyan ordered the most common cocktail, and his deep eyes made it hard to tell what he was feeling. After casually clinking his glass, he sat quietly by the side.


    After a long time, the glass was placed heavily on the table by Qin Yuanxing. His beautiful narrow eyes hid helplessness and disappointment, "Suddenly I understand why she is so determined to you."


    Even in a hurry, he remained unmoved. He didn''t say anything, and gu xinyan didn''t even ask.


    Shu wei was so important to him.


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows in acquiescence, "I''m glad you already know him that way."


    Qin Yuanxing got up, drank the remaining red liquid from the glass, and then stood up unsteadily, "I came to you for her, too. Your children can''t stay. She agreed to give me another eight weeks of observation today, but I can tell you that even in two months, her chances of giving birth to a healthy pair of children are no more than 20 %."


    "That''s all I have to say. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    He knew he couldn''t persuade Shu Wei.


    Qin Yuanxing staggered away and called for a driver. When he saw the beautiful figure, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Go here."


    --


    The next day.


    Shu Wei woke up in a hot line of sight, opened his eyes in a daze, and saw the man sitting by the bed.


    He leaned back on the sofa, his strong body wrapped in a black suit, with charming lines. He looked sideways at something in his palm until he realized that shu wei was awake and turned around, then he finally raised his eyes.


    "I''m awake."


    "Well, you stayed up all night?"


    Shu Wei glanced out of the window and realized that the sky was bright. Did he sit here all night because of what happened last night?


    The man did not respond, but stood up quietly, his tall and straight body blocking out the beautiful sunlight.


    "Your stomach is like a ball of skin." He was telling the truth that even through the quilt, he could see the obvious bulge.


    He wondered if that tiny body could bear the weight of his stomach.


    After a long pause, Gu Xinyan finally sat next to her. The bed pressed down a little, and the smell of his body gradually filled the surroundings.


    Only then did Shu Wei realize that Gu Xinyan was more gloomy and impenetrable than she had imagined.


    He looked at himself gloomily, his dark eyes filled with complexity. The thick palms fell on the bulging abdomen and stroked it over and over again.


    Shu Wei''s body stiffened involuntarily. Gu Xinyan''s movements and eyes did not show any sign of affection.


    The child was a little unintelligent and kicked at the worst of times.


    Gu Xinyan immediately withdrew his hand, "I have something to tell you. What do you want to know? What am I going to do? The answer will soon be revealed. For the next two months, you will stay here and cultivate yourself. Don''t believe or be affected by anything you hear or see."


    After he finished speaking, no matter how Shu Wei reacted, he stood up straight and said, "Nian Nian will be fine too. Now that the entire Gu enterprise sees him, they all avoid him. That counts as establishing prestige in disguise."


    Shu Wei sat on the bed, her back resting on a soft and comfortable pillow. As she watched the man leave, two words popped into her mind - loneliness.


    The footsteps were getting further and further away, and she heard Yao Yao and Gu Xinyan talking. After a few casual words, the sound of the car starting came from downstairs.


    She felt as if something had dug out somewhere in her heart.


    And after he had left for a long time, her eyes inadvertently saw the flicker that she had placed next to him.


    Last night, the thing he had been searching for all night was right beside him.


    Something stabbed him in the heart.


    He knew that he was deliberately putting himself in a difficult position, but he did not question or anger him.


    - - -


    For weeks on end, Shu Wei remembered what he had said. Hear what, see what. Don''t believe it or be affected.


    Now that it was time to go to the maternity checkup, half of the eight weeks she had promised had passed.


    The First hospital was still bustling, and after meeting Chung Ching, she and Yao Yao went straight over.


    Just outside the gynaecology department, there was already a commotion inside. The hall was filled with people for some reason. The two of them walked over and met a familiar doctor.


    "What happened?"


    The man was also in a hurry, as if the situation was out of control, "It''s dr. Yao. What else can happen? It''s not because of that gu..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw the woman standing beside Yao Yao.


    "Doctor Shu is here too, isn''t he looking for dr. Zhong? She''s busy at the moment, so let''s wait."


    If this were to happen now, it might have hit the gun. These media outlets seemed to have been arranged, causing the hospital to turn upside down.


    She wiped the sweat off her head and said as she walked, "Anyway, you guys should rest here for a while before I contact the security room."


    Shu Wei subconsciously looked into the corridor and inadvertently saw a few familiar figures.


    Yao yao coughed lightly and secretly called Yao Baobei to her side, "Good Bao Bei, go to aunt Chung Ching''s office and see if there is anyone else in there besides her."


    "Okay."


    The little fat girl ran away in a hurry, always taking her mother''s words as an imperial edict. She squeezed in and decided to dig for information.


    Fortunately, the little fat girl was not tall. After squeezing through the crowd, he poked his head out of the office.


    It was quiet inside.


    She sneaked in and waved, "Aunt Chung Ching."


    Chung Ching, who was saying something, suddenly heard someone call for him to look up and saw the fleshy Yao Baobei, "It''s Bao Bei. Why are you here? Where''s your mother?"


    "Mom and aunt Shu are out there together. Let me see if there''s anyone else here."


    Her eyes widened as she looked around, only to see the two men with their backs facing her.


    Yao Baobei was stunned. When he saw the man, his eyes immediately turned into love bubbles, "Hey, it''s uncle Gu!" Her prince charming: "But Nian Nian is not here."


    Yao Baobei was a little regretful to find that there was only a strange woman beside Gu Xinyan.


    It looks familiar.


    Chung Ching was taken aback and only then did he remember that today was the day of shu wei''s prenatal examination. She waved her hands in annoyance and chased Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying out, "You said I would consider it. Let''s do it today. Xin Yan, you heard it too. Wei Wei is outside. You decide what to do."


    The man was pushed out, and his chiseled features had an imperceptible complexion.


    He pushed the door open and walked out, his wrist immediately being held.


    "Xin Yan, do what you have to do. If you can''t open your mouth, let me do it."


    Jiang Yingying did not change his expression and opened the door to stand with him among the reporters. One hand was holding Gu Xinyan, the other was caressing her belly. Her beautiful and clean eyes were filled with happiness.


    "Everyone, thank you for waiting for us here. Today, I met with a very, very happy thing, I hope everyone can bless me. That''s - I''m pregnant!"


    A single word, the stone breaks the sky.


    On a chair not far away, Shu Wei suddenly stood up.


    Her huge stomach made her look extremely laborious, but the moment she got up, she moved very quickly.


    Yao Yao was so frightened that he quickly held her up, "Don''t be angry or anxious. It''s not necessarily true. Can we relax?"


    She did not respond and her clear eyes fell on the two figures not far away who were leaning against each other.


    Jiang Yingying had been holding Gu Xinyan''s arm affectionately, and the latter never said a word. No one knew that his line of sight had actually been in the distance.


    "Mr. Gu, miss jiang, congratulations!"


    Blessings flooded in like a tide. Jiang Yingying was still smiling, and her beautiful and clean eyes only looked at Gu Xinyan.


    She pulled him back to his senses.


    "Thank you."


    The man opened his mouth, leaving two words behind lightly. His eyes moved again, but he could no longer find the figure not far away.


    In the doctor''s office, Chung Ching spread the report on the table.


    "The gender of the child is very obvious. This one in front is a girl. The back one was blocked, but when you looked closely, you could still see the organs. It was a boy. Shu Wei, you''re pregnant with a dragon and a phoenix."


    She pursed her lips and her body trembled a few times. The little princesses in the dream appeared in front of him again, but one of them was a boy.


    Chung Ching patted him with one hand, "You can still laugh? You two see for yourselves that the child was still malnourished during the previous examination. But now, I can guarantee that at birth, there must be a huge baby."


    "I would like to ask the two experienced doctors, what are the chances of this happening in twins? Also, what are the chances of a pregnant woman giving birth smoothly?"


    "Even if you had an early cesarean section, what are the chances that your mother and son would be safe? Besides, there are other factors that have not been taken into account."


    The intelligence of the child, the influence on the mother and so on.


    The implication was clear: "Shu Wei, this child, no more. Now that you have Nian Nian, you can do ivf in the future if you want to. But you only have one life."


    After she finished speaking, Shu Wei did not react at all, leaving only the sleeping child in his eyes and heart.


    Chung Ching sighed heavily, "You should know that Xin Yan meant the same thing."

 Chapter 330 Have A Decision in Mind

    Chapter 330 has a decision in mind.


    Chung Ching said that''s what Gu Xinyan meant.


    The man, who was so deep that no one could read his mind, repeated over and over again, asking her not to have children.


    When Shu Wei heard this, he was still in a daze and his heart clenched tightly. The more she understood, the more flustered she felt. She subconsciously remembered seeing Gu Xinyan and Jiang Yingying.


    What he said, don''t think or believe anything.


    Shu Wei wanted to believe it, but what happened to jiang yingying''s pregnancy?


    "Chung Ching, tell me what happened just now."


    She deliberately changed the subject and refused to talk about whether or not she wanted a child. Shu Wei always believed that he had no right to decide the life of a pair of children.


    They must really want to live.


    Chung Ching put down his pen, walked up to her and pressed her shoulder, "I can only tell you that Jiang Yingying is pregnant. I don''t know who the child is."


    "If, if you believe in Xin Yan, then don''t get involved. What he wants more is for you to protect the child."


    "Yes, I know."


    She didn''t want to listen, didn''t want to care, the more so, all the attention would be on the child.


    After waiting for a long time, Yao Yao could not bear the atmosphere, "Everything that needs to be checked, everything that needs to be said. Let''s go."


    "Yao Baobei, clear the way!"


    "Okay!"


    Shu Wei was held by Yao Baobei and walked slowly forward, as if the smile on the child''s face was infected. For a moment, the corners of her lips could not help but rise.


    By the time they left the hospital, the reporters had all dispersed. Yao Baobei looked up in disgust and thought for a moment before suddenly standing still, "Mom, shall we eat that?"


    "The one marked by grandpa? Yao Baobei, you don''t like these."


    Shu Wei followed her gaze and saw that Yao Baobei was pointing at a children''s fast food restaurant.


    But yao Bao Bei nodded heavily without hesitation!


    She acted coquettishly and went in no matter what. In the end, he finally said, "No matter what, Bao Bei hasn''t seen Nian Nian for a long time! As long as there are chicken wings, Nian Nian will definitely meet Bao Bei."


    As Nian Nian''s future wife, she already knew Little bun''s preferences.


    Seeing that Yao Yao ignored her, the little fat girl simply hugged Shu Wei''s thigh and refused to let go, "Aunt Shu, can you take Bao Bei to Nian Nian? Bao Bei misses him so much."


    "Bao Bei is going to be lovesick!"


    Yao Yao gave her a direct reward, "Do you know what lovesickness is?"


    "Hmph, I knew it..."


    Naturally, the little fat girl didn''t dare to say that out loud. After Yao Yao went over to help her pack, she kept making faces behind her. Shu Wei couldn''t help but laugh when his fleshy face huddled together.


    She did not know that her smiling face had fallen into a pair of eyes not far away.


    The man sat in the back seat, his dark eyes full of meaning. Two figures, one big and one small, were not far away. Under the warm sun, the color was exceptionally warm.


    The eyes he had once indulged in were now filled with a faint smile.


    The warmth reached its peak in color and expression, and every part of it made him feel moved and heartbroken.


    "You see, she''s fine."


    Someone beside him reminded him that the crisp female voice came into his ears and brought him back to his senses.


    Jiang Yingying rubbed his belly with one hand, looked at Shu Wei, then at the man beside him. For a moment, he felt depressed and uncomfortable.


    Shu Wei, no matter what you do, there is still someone who is silently watching over you and your child.


    But what was in my stomach was destined to be buried.


    Hearing this, Gu Xinyan did not turn around. He slowly withdrew his gaze and opened his thin lips, "Drive."


    The car drove past, and the man''s eyes had long retracted without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Shu Wei watched the sun get bigger and bigger, and she was upset by the changing weather. So he took Yao Baobei to the shade of the tree and sat down on the stool with the mottled shadow of the tree.


    Yao Baobei was restless. After wandering around the flower bed, he simply squatted down and counted the ants.


    Shu Wei rubbed his hands, making it inconvenient to sit down.


    A force came from behind, just to hold her back.


    "Thank you."


    Shu Wei opened his mouth subconsciously and waited until he was seated before realizing that the figure of the man had been parked beside him.


    There was a banter in his ear, "Wei Wei, don''t you know me?"


    Shu Wei froze for a moment, then turned around abruptly and saw the enlarged face, handsome features, dark gray eyes, and disdain and contempt on his lips.


    Her whole body was stiff, and her fingertips could not help trembling a few times, "You, you are still alive?"


    "K, you''re still alive!"


    "Uh-huh. You don''t seem to want me to survive." He scoffed. He and Gu Xinyan were shot with a tranquilizer gun from behind, and there was no evidence because they didn''t see the person clearly. As for Gu Xinyan, if it weren''t for him, he would have died long ago.


    He bent down, his eyes twinkling, "I heard about you. What should I do, even if you don''t want to see me? But... I really want to be your savior again."


    --


    Yao Yao came back ten minutes later with two bags of chicken wings in her hands. As soon as she put them down, she panted, "It''s all people. It''s been a long line. Yao Baobei, you''d better really eat it, or else hum."


    The little fat girl gave up watching the ants and ran over here to pick up the things Yao Yao had bought. A fleshy face was filled with happiness and emotion, "Wow, mommy is great. Good for Bao Bei!"


    This was her present for Nian Nian. With this, Nian Nian would never hide from her again!


    Yao Yao waited for a while before he realized that Shu Wei''s face was not right. He pushed her, "What happened? His face was so ugly. Where are you feeling unwell or who''s been here before?"


    She was sensitive to the latter, or Shu Wei would not have been so silent.


    Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Shu Wei just shook his head and said nothing.


    "I''m fine. Didn''t Bao Bei say he wanted to see Nian Nian? Let''s go together."


    Shu Wei wanted to leave, but Yao Yao didn''t move when he took two steps.


    She turned around and noticed that Yao Yao''s face was a little ugly. She looked like she was about to say something but stopped, "She said she was looking for Nian Nian, but Shu Wei, do you know where Nian Nian is now?"


    "It should be at home."


    He hadn''t been to school for a long time, and even Yao Baobei refused to go recently. Gu Xinyan was probably too busy to keep the child with him.


    Shu Wei''s eyes twitched a few times and looked at Yao Yao suspiciously, "You mean, did he really bring Nian Nian to the company?"


    "Mmm!"


    Yao Yao was dragged by Yao Baobei to the side of the road and insisted on her driving. As she moved slowly, she asked, "This girl should not be able to stop her. I promised her to see Nian Nian and go to school tomorrow. Are you still going?"


    Hearing this, Shu Wei lowered his eyes, caressed his stomach and nodded gently.


    "If we go now, Nian Nian will definitely see us. We still have some face, but in order to avoid suspicion, we should go through the side door and try not to meet first young master Gu. However, I also said that you can be so calm just now in the hospital, even if you meet Gu Zhibei and Jiang Yingying at the company. They all have to be calm, or at the very least ignore them all."


    She was already prepared, especially after Yao Yao reminded her of herself.


    However, she followed the special elevator upstairs and did not meet anyone. She stood at the door of the office and overheard the sound coming from inside.


    It was low and hoarse, with a faint magnetism unique to men.


    Instead of opening the door immediately, she stopped subconsciously.


    "Mr. Gu, these plans should be fine for the time being, except for your safety. In this regard, is it better to hire more stretching hands?"


    "No, I can avoid it. These people are enough. No, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless. How''s the doctor Vigny I asked you to contact?"


    Doctor?


    Shu Wei and Yao Yao looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    She can make time for you, but only for a week. Make an appointment in a week, as you instructed. Just, madam?"


    "I will convince her."


    When those words were spoken, they were low and mute. Even if Shu Wei could not see, he could guess the man''s mood when he spoke.


    What was he trying to convince himself of?


    A month later, he contacted dr. Vigny about what he wanted to do to himself.


    Vigny seemed to be a reputable doctor.


    Shu Wei didn''t dare to think about it. At that moment, her mind was in a mess. Was Gu Xinyan doing this to prevent trouble from happening or was he not going to let her keep the child from the beginning?


    Footsteps came from inside, and Shu Wei subconsciously looked up and knocked on the door.


    "Ah, it''s madam. And Mrs. Ying and miss ying." Wang Sili opened the door just in time to observe the expressions of the two of them carefully. After judging that they should not have heard the conversation, they smiled again.


    "Mr. Gu is inside."


    Wang Sili was very pleased that after today''s news came out, his wife was willing to take the initiative to come to the company. At least it proves that the relationship between the two is getting deeper and deeper.


    Is he finally able to worry less?


    But just as a special assistant was looking forward to it, Shu Wei shook his head, "I''m here to see Nian Nian. Tell me where he is."


    "Young master, you should be playing on the lower floors. I''ll have the secretary bring him up right away. Can you wait in the lounge?"


    After that, he led them to the lounge, and Shu Wei followed without hesitation.


    No one seemed to notice the thoughts of the person who heard their conversation inside the door.


    He heard footsteps going further and further away, and his face gradually darkened. She threw away the pen in her hand angrily.


    When he knew that Shu Wei was standing outside the door, he was still a little nervous.


    But that woman never even mentioned him from the beginning to the end!


    A certain president''s mouth twitched, picked up the phone and said in a deep voice, "Wang Sili, send Nian Nian to the study room. No one is allowed to see him without my orders."


    "Eh?"


    Gu enterprise, when did you get an extra study room?

 Chapter 331 Mom Will Die with You

    Chapter 331 mommy will die with you


    Wang Sili always felt that he knew gu Xin Yan very well, but when he saw first young master Gu sitting in his office, waiting for Shu Wei to come and beg him.


    For the first time, special assistant wang felt that his boss deserved a beating!


    "That''s what happened, madam. The young master has been making too much noise in the company these days. Mr. Gu had no way to make such a study room. Ahem, just so that the young master can study hard."


    Wang Sili subconsciously tightened his fingers, feeling even more guilty.


    After he had finished speaking for a long time, Shu Wei was still motionless, and suddenly felt that he had no confidence.


    So he covered his mouth and coughed softly, "Madam, as long as you take the initiative to see Mr. Gu, the young master will come out."


    She should be able to hear such an obvious suggestion. At least, special assistant wang felt that he had done his best.


    However, Shu Wei only raised his eyebrows, then leaned over and suddenly pinched the little fat girl''s hand, "Bao Bei, you said you wanted to see Nian Nian, but Nian Nian is inside now. Only uncle Gu has the key. Shall we go and find him?"


    "Uncle Gu?"


    The little fat girl''s eyes sparkled. Was he her prince charming? Heh heh,


    Until shu wei came to find him, the man had been sitting behind the desk proudly, his feet on the table, and his whole body was lying on the back of the chair.


    Knock knock.


    "Come in." The man pursed his lips, his deep eyes quietly narrowed, and stared carefully at the door that was pushed open.


    "Uncle Gu!" With a shriek, a meatball rolled towards him, accompanied by an exaggerated shriek, which made Gu Xinyan''s hair stand on end.


    He looked over carefully and recognized the man''s original Yao Baobei. The woman he had no choice but to meet was now slowly approaching him right after Yao Baobei.


    Shu Wei didn''t care if Yao Baobei threw himself at him, but he opened his hand casually, "Where''s the key? Bao Bei has prepared a present for Nian Nian, and he specially sent it to him."


    He looked down and saw the food bag in Yao Baobei''s palm like Bao Bei''s. An unknown anger rose in his heart.


    "Are you here to see Nian Nian?"


    "What else?" Shu Wei opened the corner of his lips and smiled, "Mr. Gu has a new love. Just forget about my old love."


    He froze, not understanding what Shu Wei''s sudden sarcasm was. So he subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked at her unhappily, "What nonsense?"


    She knew it was just a game.


    But shu wei obviously didn''t think so, so she only waved at yao Bao Bei and motioned for her to come down. On the other hand, he found a key on his desk and immediately held it in his palm, "It''s good that Mr. Gu has a new lover. He just forgot about his old love. Don''t worry about what''s in her stomach."


    "Bang!" At that moment, Shu Wei turned around. But the exaggerated sound behind her startled her.


    The little fat girl blinked and turned around. She saw her prince charming''s dark face and deep anger.


    Wow, that''s scary.


    Shu Wei hugged the little fat girl and whispered, "Bao Bei, take this to your mother. Then you can see Nian Nian. Go."


    "What about aunt shu?"


    Her prince charming has become so scary that Bao Bei doesn''t want aunt Shu and her baby sister to stay here.


    Shu Wei raised an eyebrow. Surprised by the girl''s courage, she reached out and rubbed her hair, "Aunt Shu remembers going to the cinema with Bao Bei before. The biggest one of them looked fierce and fierce, but it wouldn''t hurt humans, right?"


    The little fat girl didn''t seem to understand. She didn''t like to look at them because Nian Nian liked them.


    But no matter what, there was still some impression in his head, so he nodded in a daze.


    Shu Wei praised her and pushed her out.


    Then he turned around and met the man''s angry eyes as he approached him.


    His beautiful and deep eyes were full of complicated expressions. He looked straight at shu wei and looked up and down for a while before finally landing on his face.


    "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    "So, jealous?"


    "Not to mention." Shu Wei shrugged as if he didn''t care at all. She brushed away the man''s hand on her shoulder and said, "I''m not angry or jealous. Of course, I don''t want to see you now either."


    She didn''t explain much and turned around slowly, "I haven''t seen my son in a long time. You''re not going to stop me, are you?"


    He would never stop it, but somehow, the moment he looked at Shu Wei''s back. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, holding her hand and turning her whole body back.


    With his arms behind Shu Wei''s back, he pressed her all over the door, bent down and kissed her.


    "You?"


    Shu Wei wanted to say something, but before he could say it, it was sealed.


    He was very forceful, like he was venting his emotions, and every time he tried to break through the ice wall that was sealed in her heart. Her lips and teeth were inseparable, and her breath was hot.


    The whole office was extremely quiet, and even the secretary outside left wisely after she came in. Shu Wei could imagine that there was no one outside.


    Even if he did something to himself here, no one would know.


    She knew that she could not resist, and did not dare not refuse to resist. When his body was getting hotter, he would only whine and let him get closer to him.


    The man carried her around for a while and finally put her on the sofa.


    The burning breath did not diminish.


    She sighed, not only did she not refuse, but she took the initiative to welcome her.


    From beginning to end, he did nothing but kiss her.


    When Shu Wei opened his eyes, he could still see the blue veins in the man''s restrained eyes, which looked as if they were on fire.


    "I really want to peel you off and do it right."


    He was panting and buried his head in Shu Wei''s shoulder. But her body was so high that she dared not press it against her stomach.


    The breath coming from the neck was especially warm, mixed with an unstable heartbeat, which made people more moved.


    She was attracted to him again and again because she could not resist the charm.


    Shu Wei moved, picked up his face and kissed him.


    Think of it as compensation.


    Gu xinyan didn''t know what Shu Wei was thinking, and he never refused when a woman took the initiative. Every time, there was a warm response, and this time was no exception.


    By the time she realized that there was guilt hidden in her initiative, she could no longer deal with it.


    He ended up relying on Shu Wei to help him out, and Shu Wei took the initiative to leave the office after that.


    She went to see Nian Nian and left with Yao Yao.


    Yao Yao and Yao Baobei got into the car, but Shu Wei stood by the side without moving.


    "Shu Wei, get in the car."


    She shook her head and said to Yao Baobei by the window, "It''s afternoon. Is Bao Bei tired?"


    "Not tired! Wherever aunt Shu wants to go, Bao Bei can accompany you." There was clearly fatigue on that young cheek, but even so, it was still smiling like a flower.


    Shu Wei reached out to touch her hair and said softly, "Stop following me. You two go back first. I still have someone to see, and his people are following behind me. Nothing will happen."


    Yao Yao also knew that Yao Baobei was tired, and she needed to go back and take the most bitter medicine, "Well, call me if you need anything. Remember to come back before dark."


    "Of course."


    The man gu xinyan sent out was a handsome young boy. Shu Wei had seen him a few times, and he looked very valued.


    "Did he ask you to follow me?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s fine. You send me here. If you want to report something, just report it first."


    She gave a place name, and the man hesitated for a few seconds before finally deciding to report to Gu Xinyan first. After receiving the prepared reply, he drove shu wei over.


    That place was a mental hospital.


    Lin Zhaoying was picked up by Jiang Cheng because he was mentally ill. But since then, he has been locked in a small room.


    Like a dead doll, without any vitality.


    When Shu Wei appeared, there was a slight change in her dazed eyes. It seemed to be a mockery.


    "I didn''t expect you to look at me like this again."


    Shu Wei also smiled, but it was a little relaxed.


    She was not a saint. To her, lin zhaoying was a person who hated her to the bone. The occasional pity was also well put away: "I asked myself not to do too much to apologize to you, but you did a lot, a lot, to apologize to me."


    Lin Zhaoying, of course I''m not here to ask for your apology, nor to mock you. I came to see you, but I had a wish. What I want to tell you is that I am living a very, very happy life. Have you seen my stomach? It''s a dragon and a phoenix."


    Shu Wei had a smile on his lips and was successfully attracted. After Lin Zhaoying''s attention, he suddenly sneered, "You''ll never get it!"


    There was a look of hatred on her face, "Do you feel guilty about killing your own child? Have you ever thought that he would hate you, hate you for taking his life!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s expression suddenly changed, and he tried to push the wheelchair away to stand up, but in the end, he could only fall back to his original position in a mess.


    She suddenly screamed, "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it!"


    "I don''t want to kill you either. There''s nothing I can do about it. Don''t blame me!"


    Shu Wei looked at her, his lips parted and he smiled, his face pale and weak.


    She caressed her belly, looked up, and looked at Lin Zhaoying''s madness. A feeling of sadness rose in her heart.


    Lin Zhaoying would have been sentenced soon, but she was mentally ill and probably couldn''t be sentenced even if she wanted to.


    Jiang Cheng used this excuse to get her out.


    Oh, save it if you want. After all, it''s crazy.


    A few days ago, Shu Wei knew that Lin Zhaoying had nightmares.


    She didn''t want to bully people too much, but lin zhaoying should atone for her sins.


    These words, as expected, drove her crazy.


    Shu Wei listened to the screams and wild bangs behind him and walked out of the prison slowly with a look of sadness in his eyes.


    Did she, or did she, accumulate another sin for the child in her belly?


    I''m sorry. If you can''t survive, then mom will die with you.

 Chapter 332 Bring Him to Justice

    Chapter 332 bringing him to justice


    When she left, the people that gu xinyan had sent to follow her never left.


    "Are you going somewhere else?"


    Shu Wei shook his head, feeling depressed and uncomfortable for some reason, "No. Go to the Ying family... Forget it, go to xx jingfeng road."


    The young driver was stunned. Out of caution, he asked, "What''s that place?"


    "My address."


    She tightened her brows and remembered what k had said in her ear.


    He said he would help himself.


    Shu Wei could no longer tell whether what k said was good or bad. But now, she had to start preparing.


    So he raised his eyes and looked ahead, "I''ll stay here for a while. If he doesn''t feel safe, he can send someone to follow me. But don''t let me find out."


    "Live here?" The young driver was obviously stunned, then slowly stopped the car and whispered, "Madam, are you sure you want to stay here? Ying family is safer than here, and there are family doctors. If there''s anything else, we can handle it as soon as possible."


    He knew more or less the character of his boss. If he knew that his wife lived here alone, he would not be at ease to come and check on her.


    When the time comes...


    But shu wei seemed to have made up her mind. Without further explanation, she went straight up.


    This was originally the place she rented. Although she had been away for a while, the house was still very clean. Little bun now had Gu Xinyan to take care of her. She didn''t have much to worry about.


    On the spot, he called Yao Yao to explain that he was ready.


    --


    "She moved out of the Ying family?" When the man heard the report, his expression was obviously not right. He never thought that shu wei would choose to move out at this time. Even if he wanted to hide from him and avoid his surveillance, it shouldn''t be at this time.


    It was four weeks from the date she mentioned, and she should know that she would not force her until then.


    The man''s brows tightened and a deep furrow formed between his brows.


    "Patter." The neutral pen in his hand fell to the ground and the tip of the pen landed on the floor. When he picked it up again, there was no trace left.


    Wang Sili happened to be on the side and finally said, "How about sending a few people over? Although they may not do anything to madam, it''s hard to be sure."


    "Well, after half a month, release the news and send everyone to her side to keep an eye on her day and night."


    "Okay."


    Gu xinyan frowned and took another pen out of the drawer. After brushing and signing several documents, his solemn expression was never relieved.


    He was impressed with every word that he had just reported.


    "Madam went to see Miss Lin. I don''t know what she said. Miss Lin reacted very strongly. She seemed to be crazy."


    "She said if you want to send someone over, don''t let her find out."


    "When I left, my wife asked me to tell you that she couldn''t bear to part with the child."


    The man finally couldn''t help but sigh dejectedly.


    It''s a pity, but what can I do if I don''t want to?


    Gu xinyan stood up, his dark black suit reflected in the sunset, cold and lonely.


    He waited for a long time before he dialed the landline.


    "Wang Sili, spread those things and let them know what I''m doing. Half a month later, the shareholders''meeting will be held again."


    --


    No one knew what Gu Xinyan was talking about, but as time passed, the Gu enterprise atmosphere became increasingly tense.


    Recently, gu zhibei appeared at the Gu enterprise on time almost every day, staying overnight with Gu Weiyi.


    Where the father and son were, everyone was afraid. Anyone with a bit of intelligence would know that the Gu enterprise is in a very troubled period of time, and it is best not to play casually when the two sides are locked in a fight.


    Jiang Cheng should have known this best.


    But his daughter, who was pregnant with Gu Xinyan''s seed, refused to take it away anyway.


    "Brother yi, I only have one daughter. I really can''t help it. She''s forcing me to die. I can''t force my own daughter to die!"


    Gu Weiyi and Gu Zhibei sat across from him and waited for a long time without responding.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Cheng couldn''t bear it that Gu Weiyi slowly raised his eyes and smiled at him, "You only have one daughter, so you have to think about it better...."


    The tone was very, very light. But Jiang Cheng could still discern the threat of hiding.


    Instead, he held back his embarrassment and caution and said, "I''ll put it to rest. I''m Jiang Cheng''s only daughter. My family business will be handed down to her in the future, and my daughter is in great pain. If you don''t move my daughter, if xiao bei gets the power in the future, the two families can continue to cooperate. Even at this meeting, I didn''t help either. But if yingying loses a hair, I will try my best not to, but I will also pull you down!"


    After he finished speaking, he grunted heavily.


    Gu Zhibei didn''t look too good. Someone was threatening him in front of him. But Jiang Cheng was right. If they moved Jiang Yingying, it would cause a backlash.


    But in fact, he didn''t even know what Gu Weiyi was planning.


    "Dad, what are we going to do next?"


    When Gu Weiyi heard this, his cold and gloomy face immediately brightened up. He raised his hand and motioned for the person next to him.


    "Bei, you should recognize this uncle. Call Uncle gen."


    "Uncle gen." Gu Zhibei was extremely casual, "Dad, why do you want me to call Uncle gen now? We have to find a way to hold the Gu enterprise''s power in our hands first."


    Gu Weiyi smiled and patted his hand placidly, "Don''t worry, it''s easy. Gu enterprise, the Gu enterprise, will always let people surnamed gu inherit in the end. Gu Weiqi was so weak and incompetent that he didn''t even dare to see me when I came back. And Gu Xinyan, heh... A little bit of a motherly character, stubbornness! You can''t compare with him on this point."


    "But Bei, you are different from him. If you have a father like me, don''t worry about it for the time being. Uncle gan and I will deal with it."


    After he finished speaking, he pressed his chin against the door and motioned for Gu Zhibei to go out.


    The latter hesitated a little and went out obediently. His father was indeed unfathomable, but unfortunately, his body had already collapsed, and he had survived the fire with great difficulty. Although he could not see anything on the surface, he was already in deep trouble on the inside.


    Let him fight for it. In the end, Gu enterprise, Gu residence, these things are not all his own.


    The heavy mahogany door was tightly closed, and Gu Weiyi''s face suddenly became serious, "Uncle gen, what good way can you do without leaving a trace?"


    The old man was silent first, then said faintly, "I''ll do it myself. Even if I leave anything behind, it won''t involve you. I''m a human being, and it''s good to go to hell after killing him."


    "Even if you get caught, it won''t drag you down as long as you don''t admit it. It''s more secure than the people outside."


    Gu Weiyi hesitated. Uncle gen had been with him for many years.


    This time, however, there was no room for error. He had been in a coma for so many years and just wanted to survive. When he woke up, he accidentally set a fire, and even the old man was burned to death.


    Even then, what was he worried about?


    After a long time, Gu Weiyi sighed slowly. Clenching Uncle gen''s hand, he said, "Then you have full authority over this matter. Don''t get caught. I''m waiting for you to come back to celebrate."


    --


    The day before the shareholders''meeting, it was the beginning of summer.


    The ground was scorched by the heat, and standing outside made one sweat profusely.


    The man went straight down from the office to the ground floor and headed straight for the silver cadillac.


    "Drip."


    The door unlocked, and he opened it and sat on it.


    Gu Xinyan didn''t seem to notice anything and drove out of the parking lot.


    He did not seem to see the figure hidden behind the pillar not far away, nor the broken brake.


    Looking down, Gu Xinyan smiled and found the tools he had prepared in advance.


    Uncle gen, Uncle gen, you still only know these tricks. After all, it''s not like ten years ago.


    The silver cadillac drove at a constant speed on the road, followed by an inconspicuous black car. The man drove so fast that he didn''t seem to notice anything wrong.


    When they passed the red light, they ran straight through it!


    In the car behind him, uncle geng had a sharp smile on his lips, and his habit of killing people all year round had made him almost calm down.


    And all the coldness hidden behind the eyes was well hidden.


    The silver car drove on until it took turns and turns before Uncle gen realized something was wrong.


    Where did gu xinyan go? The police station?


    He subconsciously slowed down, but suddenly realized that the car in front of him suddenly braked and hit a roadblock.


    There were no pedestrians or vehicles around. Uncle gen squinted and walked straight ahead. If Gu Xinyan hadn''t died, he wouldn''t mind helping him.


    As his footsteps drew closer, the man was bleeding from the impact and was struggling to climb out of the car window.


    Seeing him approaching, Gu Xinyan''s eyes immediately filled with hope, "Pull me out."


    "Young master, do you remember me?"


    Gu Xinyan opened the corner of his mouth and smiled, seemingly weak, "Of course I remember, Uncle gen."


    The old man''s lackey.


    But now, he changed owners and became Gu Weiyi''s hitman.


    Gu Xinyan''s fingers groped around and did not know what to do.


    After waiting for a long time, Uncle gen still had no intention of helping him, so he said again, "Get me out first. If this continues, my blood will probably run dry."


    Uncle gen looked at him carefully for a while, and after making sure that he was indeed stained with blood, he finally stopped tolerating his emotions, "The eldest young master has always been independent. When he was in charge of the Gu enterprise, he did not rely on us old people. Of course, I don''t need it now."


    "Uncle gen?"


    "Young master, you don''t have to put wood in front of me. I did the brake. Although the old man loves you, the one that hurts the most is his son."


    "Don''t blame me for this."


    Gu Xinyan finally put away his expression and said indifferently, "My uncle sent you here? Are you still willing to work for him?"


    "The old man is kind to me. He asked me to follow Gu Weiyi when he was dying, so I followed him."


    He was already alone and fearless.


    After that, he looked around as if he was worried about the long nights and dreams, so he put on his gloves and slowly reached out to gu Xin Yan''s features.

 Chapter 333 Wei Wei, Were Moving

    Chapter 333 Wei Wei, we''re moving.


    Suddenly, a force came from behind, and a sharp object passed through his shoulder blade. The piercing pain made him lose his balance.


    "Good marksmanship."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes twitched when someone teased him. He immediately sent someone to arrest Uncle gen and walked towards Gu Xinyan.


    As he walked, he mumbled, "Does elder que''s successor praise me for my good shooting skills? Should I laugh or cry?"


    He stood by the window and knocked, "It''s all settled. Come out."


    "Mr. Gu?"


    After a few hurried words, wei chengcai suddenly realized something was wrong. Gu Xinyan should have been out the moment he fired, but somehow, he hasn''t moved yet.


    He opened the car door and tilted his head to look at the bloody face.


    The veins on someone''s forehead quivered, helpless and angry, "Look at me, do I look like I can come out on my own?"


    The blood on his body was fake, but it hit his head. This time, it was so painful that she washed her teeth and grinned.


    Only then did Wei Cheng get up and find two people to carry him to the car, "Quick, quick, send him to the hospital!"


    Que Zhenhan raised his eyebrows and pressed on Gu Xinyan''s body, "Tsk tsk, it looks pretty miserable. Do you want to inform your sister and brother? With these injuries, she probably promised you everything."


    Gu Xinyan, who had been lying in a daze, suddenly widened his eyes and nodded hard.


    "Nodding so hard should not be too serious." Wei Cheng rubbed his chin and thought.


    Gu Xinyan, who had just been brought into the ambulance, glared at him and waved at him, "Take the recording and bring him back immediately."


    Otherwise, he would be worried.


    However, at this moment, Gu Xinyan suddenly saw the people around him and widened his eyes, "Zhang yan, why are you here?"


    He should have been sent to follow Shu Wei.


    The man who was named froze, then pointed back at himself, "Me? I''ve been here all along. Madam knew that you had something to do today and chased us all away. But ali is still there."


    He spoke carefully for fear of being reprimanded by Gu Xinyan.


    He had always been in charge of protecting his wife. If the consequences were due to his absence, he would be beaten up.


    Ali?


    Gu Xinyan suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. Without thinking, he got up from the stretcher and got into a car, ignoring the obstructions of others.


    "Zhang yan, drive!"


    A nurse followed him and bandaged the wound on his forehead. He sat in the back seat, his face covered in blood, and he looked particularly scary.


    When the others saw this, they split up into two groups, following Gu Xinyan and arresting Gu Weiyi at the same time.


    Several cars left separately, but no one noticed another white car passing by.


    There was a figure sitting by the window. The high, bulging abdomen and the pale complexion were always impressive.


    However, the car drove past them, but no one noticed it.


    When Gu Xinyan arrived, the whole room was empty.


    He swept around, but the place was still clean and tidy without any anger.


    There was no change in the furniture in the living room, and even a cup of coffee was left on the table. However, he searched the entire room and didn''t see anyone.


    The clothes in the room were taken away and the quilts on the bed were neatly folded.


    He searched inside and out. Shu Wei wasn''t there, and he didn''t even leave a message. He asked the security guard, the people around him, and even shook the stunned ali awake.


    The answer remains the same.


    She ran away and escaped with the help of others.


    Gu Xinyan''s face was livid, and Shu Wei''s stomach was thirty weeks old! After a while, she might not even be able to walk and still want to run away?


    She had to give up her life and give birth to the child!


    Without thinking, he took out his cell phone and dialed the number, waiting for a reply with a gloomy face.


    "Dudu, dudu..."


    Ten seconds later, the call was finally connected. A weak voice came from inside, "Hello?"


    He said in a cold voice, "Where are you?"


    Shu Wei was startled and almost subconsciously let the phone away from her. Subconsciously, she held her breath and listened to the curses coming from the phone.


    "What the hell are you thinking! Not even me for the sake of the child! Shu Wei, are you abandoning me?"


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but the sour part of her heart was always uncomfortable.


    Shu Wei could only close her lips and explain in a low voice, "I''m not abandoning you, Gu Xinyan, Gu Xinyan. I''m not abandoning you. I promise I''ll come back alive to see you, okay?"


    She almost cried. Even if she didn''t see him, she could still imagine the excitement and anger of the man on the other end of the phone.


    He probably wanted to strangle himself.


    But Gu Xinyan, how can I give up on you?


    You treat me so well...


    "I''ll be back."


    She finally said a few words, gently floating into the man''s ears, like a promise, but also like a promise.


    Then, the only sound left in his entire world was "Beep, beep, beep."


    The persistence and faith in his mind, which supported him until now, collapsed. Gu Xinyan staggered a few steps, his eyes darkening and he fainted.


    - - -


    Gu Weiyi refuses to admit that he ordered the murder, so he can only be detained temporarily. But I''m afraid we''ll have to let him out after that."


    Fortunately, this raid caught Gu Zhibei by mistake. It was ice. It was a lot. Our people went down and found out that he sold it in private. That amount would keep him in there until he was old."


    Wang Sili reported as a matter of routine. After that, he paused and said, "But madam hasn''t found it yet. I''ve searched all over North city and I haven''t seen anyone. There''s really no entry or exit record."


    "Do you think she could smuggle?"


    The answer was a book thrown over his head.


    Wang Sili immediately dodged, picked it up and handed it back, "I''m just guessing. After all, we''ve tried everything. I''m afraid madam has made up her mind to give birth, so she has to hide from us."


    "How long is she due?"


    "Forty-two days."


    The moment Wang Sili spoke, the door was pushed open. Someone entered without asking.


    They looked up and saw the tall woman standing by the door, her beautiful face and the faint fragrance on her body, which always caught their attention immediately, "Xin Yan, my father wants to see you."


    She sat straight in her chair with one hand on her chin and her beautiful eyes blinked, "He wants you to marry me before your stomach gets bigger."


    After that, Gu Xinyan''s eyes twitched and his fingertips paused, "Push it. Tell me I''m not free."


    Jiang Yingying curled his lips and shrugged nonchalantly, "My father isn''t that easy to talk to. He''s done what he did before. If we keep messing around, I''m afraid he''ll find out we''re lying."


    "What do you want to do?" The man opened his mouth gloomily, his voice so muffled that it was hard to hear.


    Jiang Yingying blinked a few times and said seriously, "You can''t be detected by my father until the matter is completely resolved. Otherwise, if he turns the car around and gets us out, it will affect you."


    She took a deep breath and said, "So, you should meet him in person, and be the first to coax him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole room fell silent.


    Gu Xinyan had not spoken for a long time, and his face was always cold.


    He paused for a moment before finally raising his eyes, "Jiang Yingying, have you forgotten our agreement?"


    "We just released the news and cooperated with each other. The rest, not interfere with each other. As for marriage, you should know that whether it''s true or not, I won''t agree."


    Jiang Yingying knew that he would only marry Shu Wei.


    Other than her, the other women didn''t take another look.


    I clearly know why, but I can''t help but feel moved.


    Is it too envious, so I can''t help but have an idea.


    Just because she was abandoned doesn''t mean she can''t be happy again. Everyone knew how much Gu Xinyan loved and loved Shu Wei. What does it matter if she interferes?


    If one day, Shu Wei was gone, or if they were completely separated, would they have a better chance?


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    Jiang Yingying opened her mouth slowly. She lowered her eyes to hide the emotion in her eyes. She clenched her hands tightly, revealing a green-white color, "I see. Just pretend I didn''t say anything about it."


    After that, she turned around and left. It was fragrant and as fast as it came, it disappeared behind the door.


    Just standing with his back to the door, he couldn''t help but think.


    He also loved lin zhaoying in the past, but in the end, he married Shu Wei and gave birth to a child.


    In the future, it''s still possible for her.


    Seeing that she had already left, Wang Sili raised his eyebrows and stopped talking.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Miss jiang has a simple mind. Such people are easy to deal with. But it''s also easy to use."


    Gu Xinyan lowered his eyes, which were filled with incomprehensible complexity, "There''s not much she can do. Tell me about Shu Wei. Is such a big man still missing out of thin air?"


    "We have searched all the places in North city. If we continue to look for a wife, I''m afraid there won''t be much improvement. Do you want to think again if there''s anything we''ve overlooked?"


    "After all, madam is pregnant and very dangerous. It shouldn''t be too far away. She can''t risk the lives of her two children."


    After his reminder, the man sat up straight with a sharp light in his eyes.


    The due date is very close. She will contact Chung Ching and Qin Yuanxing no matter what. Send someone to keep an eye on them. Also, write down the records of all hospitals in North city receiving pregnant twins during this period!"


    Where else could she go?


    Running away from him was just for the children, and even so, he couldn''t leave the hospital.


    When Wang Sili sent someone to check the hospital carefully, someone was staring at the building opposite him with binoculars.


    "Are you finally thinking this way? Wei Wei, it looks like we have to move again."

 Chapter 334 Pregnant Woman, Ive Never Touched It before

    Chapter 334 pregnant women, I''ve never touched a pregnant woman before


    Shu Wei''s stomach was so big that she could hardly walk. She even left the hospital slowly with the help of k.


    Until then, no one had found out.


    On the way, there was always silence in the car.


    Shu Wei looked out the window and waited for a long time before he could not help but say, "Leave the hospital. Where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged. In a few days, your belly will be so big that you can''t take the baby off if you want to. Are you still afraid that he will find it?"


    Shu Wei felt guilty that k always had a playful expression and a slight disdainful look on his face.


    She lowered her eyes and looked away from the First hospital, gradually fading out of her mind.


    The place k took her was not too far away.


    A small courtyard, an aunt who helped take care of her, and a large area of lavender blossomed around her.


    "Stay here for the time being. He won''t be able to find it for a while."


    K looked around with his hands behind his back. After a few more words, he turned around and wanted to leave again.


    Shu Wei raised his eyes and leaned back on the rattan chair. He waited for a long time before slowly saying, "Why have you been helping me?"


    "For no reason, you are her sister. If I don''t help you, I''m afraid she won''t be happy."


    He didn''t give Shu Wei a chance to continue asking. He had already walked out of the yard. Before he left, he said, "I can help you with anything you want to do before you give birth. But, the child must be born!"


    All he did now was to give shu wei the twins.


    K did not want to admit that even in the past five or six years, there was still a figure in his mind.


    She once sipped coffee in the warmest afternoon sun and told him, "I heard that twins are telepathic. If we can have children in the future, can we try to have a couple?"


    "K, do you think we wouldn''t be so lonely if we had a couple of kids by our side?"


    "If there is, then you won''t be lonely without me. He won''t come looking for me, will he?"


    He didn''t look for her, even though she had been gone for almost six years.


    Two thousand days and nights, that figure haunted my heart all the time.


    K looked up at the sun and smiled.


    When he left, he did not realize that someone had followed them to this place. After he left, he secretly called and reported everything.


    As the sun began to slant to the west, Shu Wei was unaware of all this.


    The aunt who took care of her prepared an exquisite dinner and left her alone in the yard to savor it.


    The setting sun shone on her side face, and the warmth always calmed her down.


    Suddenly, a few shadows appeared beside her, covering the entire table.


    --


    "Yes, it turns out that madam has been living across the street for a while! I just left this afternoon, and even dr. Zhong doesn''t know about it."


    Wang Sili wiped the sweat off his forehead and sensitively sensed the sudden change in his boss''s face.


    He stood up abruptly and changed quickly, "Where is she now?"


    "Well, we haven''t found it yet. Only people saw it heading south."


    The man''s tall and straight figure suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned around, picked up the car keys and walked out, "Then chase south!"


    He wanted to see how long she could run!


    Wang Sili did not dare to refute any more. He immediately followed him and the two of them drove away together.


    The sun was setting, and Gu Xinyan was sitting in the passenger seat, his heart beating with fear.


    He was confused for no reason. He gradually lost control of his emotions and looked extremely tired and worried.


    "Mr. Gu, madam just left. Let''s look carefully. We can always find her."


    "Yes." He pursed his thin lips as if his voice was coming from his throat. And the eyes that were so deep that they looked straight ahead.


    Until the phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Gu Weiyi was released early. There were people inside who kept the news from us. Saying that our relationship with Gu Weiyi is likely to hurt him!"


    "I just went in and asked for a visit, but I found out that someone had already left! What should we do now?"


    Gu Xinyan''s heart stopped beating so hard that he could only use my nearsighted postscript to control the urgency in his heart.


    "Find out where he is now and keep a close watch on him. Don''t let him run away during this time."


    Gu Weiyi would never give up on Gu Zhibei. He had the same personality as the old man and wished he could give the whole world to his son.


    In order to save gu weiyi, even Nian Nian could do it.


    And he, I''m afraid, would do anything for his son.


    "Yes." The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then reported step by step, "Gu Weiyi left early this morning and returned to the house. But this afternoon, he took someone out to nancheng road!"


    The man suddenly lowered his eyes and set his sights on the navigator.


    The section shown above became more familiar.


    His face suddenly darkened and he said in a low voice, "What''s the name of the road ahead?"


    "Oh, nancheng. After turning around, it''s nancheng road."


    There is always a connection between the two. Gu Xinyan couldn''t help but think that Shu Wei and Gu Weiyi were both here in such a remote place.


    He could think of no better reason than to be together!


    "Tell me immediately after you find out Gu Weiyi''s address."


    "Yes."


    Wang Sili immediately realized something was wrong and drove faster. In fact, he would not have been able to find this place if no one who followed weiyi had shown him the way.


    In the beautiful house right ahead, there was only one aunt standing there.


    Seeing them appear now, they were retreating in fear and anxiety.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Xinyan pushed him away and walked straight in. When she saw what was in the room, her mind suddenly cleared up. He called the aunt aside and asked carefully, "Where are the people living here?"


    The aunt was startled and shivered, unable to speak.


    The man''s face was livid, barely giving anyone time to react, so he tugged at her fiercely, "I said, where is the pregnant woman living here now?"


    Seeing that he was shocked by his eagerness, Wang Sili immediately came forward and advised, "Auntie, he is the wife''s husband. He was worried about the quarrel between the couple. You can tell from the photos."


    The aunt let out a sigh of relief this time. After confirming that the person in the photo was Gu Xinyan, she slowly said, "I don''t know where she is now, but someone took her there. I was just about to call the police."


    Just left, not long ago.


    Even the dinner on the table was still steaming.


    Gu Xinyan turned around without thinking, perhaps because he was too anxious, or because he was worried. When they were about to leave, the aunt suddenly said, "That person left a message!"


    "What is it?"


    "He said it''s not that he didn''t report it. It''s not yet time."


    When Gu Xinyan heard this, his body suddenly shook.


    He clenched his fists, paused for a few seconds, and immediately walked towards the car.


    "Mr. Gu, should we call the police first?"


    Wang Sili made a detour from behind him, his face full of worry, "He knows we''re coming. It''s a trap to catch up with him now."


    This trap was too obvious.


    Gu Weiyi caught Shu Wei and forced him to chase him.


    Wang Sili still wanted to persuade him, but gu Xin Yan didn''t seem to give him a chance and got in the car on the spot.


    "Bang!" With a bang, the door closed and the silver cadillac drove away.


    Wang Sili ignored the others and called the two remaining people to follow closely.


    - - -


    Shu Wei had not been so frightened for a long time. During her time in the hospital, she could see Gu Xinyan every day and hear the doctor tell her that the baby was getting better and better.


    She thought the risks were terrible and far from her.


    However, the sudden shadow that covered her made Shu Wei tremble subconsciously.


    The moment her fingers froze, a deep, hoarse voice came from behind her.


    "Miss Shu, you make it easy for us to find."


    It was Gu Weiyi.


    She was grabbed by someone on her shoulder and almost forcefully dragged into the car.


    However, he did not dare to resist.


    There were three people here, and she had never seen the other two except Gu Weiyi, whom she knew.


    "Is it second uncle?"


    Enduring his fear, Shu Wei managed to pull out a smile, "I''m Shu Wei. I think you know me. I don''t know. Where are you taking me now?"


    "I''m not in good health. Can you drive slower?"


    "Second uncle, let''s find a quiet place and talk slowly."


    She said it over and over again, but there was no response.


    After a long time, Gu Weiyi said softly, "The girl is quite clever. She knows that I''m not a nice person, and she licks her face to get close to me."


    "But didn''t my nephew tell you that there is only hatred and no kinship between you and me?"


    Shu Wei froze, feeling a little chilly.


    She turned sideways and shook off the two people who had been holding her hand, "I''m divorced from him. What does your relationship have to do with a woman like me? It''s no use pulling me in. I''m in the middle, and no one cares."


    "Really?"


    Gu Weiyi turned around from the passenger seat and meaningfully showered her. Finally, she looked at her small, bulging belly, "I heard it''s twins."


    "Yeah, yeah. But..."


    "Is it Xin Yan''s seed?" Gu Weiyi turned white again, making Shu Wei''s face turn green and white.


    She wanted to shake her head and refuse, but she also knew that Gu Weiyi was not stupid. He knew who the child was.


    Taking yourself away was all about gu xinyan.


    She hesitated for a long time before nodding her head and forced out a smile, "Second and second uncles, it''s his seed. But he and I have long parted ways. If you have any grudges, don''t bring irrelevant people along."


    "Irrelevant? Let''s see it later. He might have come after someone unrelated."


    Gu Weiyi''s voice was hoarse and cold.


    Shu Wei simply pursed his lips and did not speak. He would not let go of himself, even if he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    When Gu Weiyi saw that she finally stopped talking, she opened her mouth and smiled, saying something that made Shu Wei''s heart skip a beat: "Pregnant woman, I haven''t killed her yet. Hehe."

 Chapter 335 I Will Save You

    Chapter 335 I will save you


    Shu Wei was startled and looked around carefully. He realized that he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    In front of him, Gu Weiyi suddenly laughed.


    "Look, isn''t this coming?"


    Looking back from his line of sight, Shu Wei was stunned.


    Not far from the back of the car, a silver car that she was familiar with was approaching at an extremely fast speed. Looking at the trend, it seemed that it was about to hit her immediately.


    When the car turned to the side, Shu Wei could still clearly see the man in the driver''s seat.


    The familiar features of his eyes and body immediately lifted Shu Wei''s heart.


    Gu Weiyi immediately ordered the car to stop and, with the help of others, slowly got out of the car, "Faster than I thought."


    He and the people sitting next to him got out of the car, but the door was still locked, and Shu Wei pulled hard, not moving at all.


    Through the window, she could not hear the conversation between Gu Xinyan and Gu Weiyi. She could only tell by their solemn expressions.


    Gu Weiyi stood at the side of the car leisurely, the two of them facing each other across the car. Even if Shu Wei sat in the car, he still couldn''t reach anyone.


    "You came faster than I thought. Are you afraid I''ll kill her?" Gu Weiyi sneered. Shu Wei clearly saw something in his hand.


    If she and the driver were left in the car, the driver''s cold face could still be seen from the rearview mirror.


    Shu Wei hesitated for a few seconds before finally saying, "Can you open the door and let me out? I know you were forced to do the same thing. They''re all outside now. You let me out, and I''ll go right over here."


    "My husband came to save me. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t sue you."


    She swore and tried to squeeze out a pitiful expression, hoping that he would let her go.


    The man waited for a long time and remained silent. Shu Wei waited for a long time before finally realizing that he had made a move.


    The slightly aged face paused for a moment and slowly turned around, "You want to get out of the car?"


    "Of course."


    Shu Wei stared at him cautiously, unable to discern kindness or malice from his face for a moment.


    Outside the car, Gu Weiyi and gu xinyan had an argument. The man next to Gu Weiyi suddenly took something out of his pocket...


    She exclaimed and her eyes widened.


    It''s a gun!


    "Click wipe."


    At the same time, Shu Wei heard some noises in her ears. Just as she was about to move, she saw the man in the driver''s seat suddenly start the car.


    "Hey, where are you taking me? Stop the car!"


    She placed her hand on the car window and banged on it. She could still vaguely see the man''s gloomy face and the worry on his head.


    However, the man only drove faster and faster, gradually heading towards the cliff.


    --


    Will she die?


    Seeing the car approaching the front at high speed, Shu Wei was sure that there was no resistance at all.


    She took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the safety handle.


    His round eyes stared at the driver, "Kill me, and you will die too. You will die with me!"


    It had been so long, and she didn''t want to end up in this place. The baby was about to be born, and it was the twins she had worked so hard to keep.


    No matter what, we must protect them.


    However, the cliff was getting nearer and nearer, and she could almost see the fence being smashed open and hear the sound when it broke.


    Shu Wei closed his eyes and could do nothing.


    She was almost swallowed up by fear and panic, and at that moment, the car suddenly stopped.


    A "Click" sounded like the door was opened. Shu Wei opened his eyes and saw the driver climb out of the cab.


    Now, half of the car was in the air, and she watched the driver leave while she sat stiffly and dared not move.


    "I won''t kill you, and I won''t die. Miss Shu, you stay here. You live or die, and you are resigned to fate."


    Shu Wei was still in shock and his face was pale.


    In front of her was a cliff that could not be seen at the bottom, and a piece of rock below.


    The driver was already far away, and she put her hand on the back door, unable to push with all her strength.


    The front door was already closed again. She tried to climb to the front seat with difficulty, but at the moment of movement, the car suddenly began to slide forward...


    With a cry of surprise, she subconsciously fell back and fell heavily against the back seat. The moment her body curled up in the chair, sharp pain came from her lower abdomen.


    Shu Wei panicked and dared not move again.


    Almost the moment she tried to climb up to the front, the rubble fell from the side.


    She knew that if she messed up again, she would fall down with the car!


    For a moment, she seemed to understand the meaning of death.


    In addition to pain, there is also nothingness and powerlessness that cannot remain in the world.


    - - -


    After some time, it seemed that someone had come.


    Shu Wei did not know that when someone came to this place and looked from afar at the car hanging on the cliff, they immediately stopped.


    The man approached quickly and stood carefully a meter away from the car.


    Shu Wei leaned against the window and took a deep breath.


    At least, he came to save himself.


    Outside the car, the man''s eyes narrowed and a sharp breath emanated from his body.


    He reached out his hand and touched it, not knowing if it was too strong or because of something else, the car shook violently and moved forward a little.


    Shu Wei exclaimed, his face completely drained of blood.


    The man''s face turned pale as the car moved, and he put his hands on the door almost without thinking, trying to stop it from sliding.


    However, the docking position was too good.


    It was almost as if she had been professionally trained and even calculated shu wei''s weight without giving her any chance of surviving on her own.


    Shu Wei knew that Gu Weiyi wanted not only her life, but also Gu Xinyan''s!


    "Don''t move!" She widened her eyes and could only nod when she saw the shape of the man''s lips moving through the glass.


    "I''ll hold it, don''t be afraid."


    For the first time, she felt that it was such a scary thing to be able to tell what gu Xin Yan was saying.


    Because he knew what he was going to do, he was even more frightened.


    He was the only one who came here. Now that the car was slowly sliding down, he couldn''t help but want to pull the car with one person''s strength.


    It happened to be on a cliff. Although the engine had already died, the car did not move.


    But the soil was soft, as if it could not bear the weight at all, and gravel kept falling.


    Suddenly, the car jolted and Shu Wei was shocked.


    She screamed and cried in the car, and no one could hear her.


    Gu Xinyan, on the other hand, had already moved to the back of the car and grabbed onto the body.


    Through the glass, she could still see the man''s resolute and cold face.


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    Shu Wei muttered to himself and saw the veins on his forehead and his bloodstained arm.


    But the moment she looked up, the man tried to pull a smile at her, his dark eyes filled with comfort.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    He said two words slowly. Make sure she can see it clearly.


    Shu Wei could sense that every muscle in a man was tense. He was like a rope that had been pulled to the extreme, and if he exerted any more force, it would break.


    But now, she can only watch, but can''t do anything.


    The car window was specially made and did not dare to break or break.


    She curled up in a corner, not daring to move. He was afraid that any small action of his would pose a threat to him.


    Time seemed to be still, and Shu Wei stared at him through the glass.


    On the top of the mountain, the temperature gradually dropped, and a layer of fog appeared on the car glass. She was in a daze, feeling weak and dizzy.


    She opened her eyes and looked. It was already dark and she didn''t know how long it had been.


    Her clear eyes blinked and she saw the man''s pale face.


    When she found the mist on the glass, she finally reached out her finger and wrote a few words on it.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Xinyan, I''m sorry.


    Shu Wei was sure that Gu Xinyan had seen these words because there was a slight change in his expressionless face.


    Looking at her, he seemed to be blaming her.


    There was determination in his narrowed eyes, and Shu Wei knew that he would never let go.


    Suddenly, there was another blur in front of him. She tried to keep herself calm, thinking about him, about Nian Nian, about the twins who tried so hard to survive.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not see Gu Xinyan clearly and could not think. Her chest felt stuffy and her lower abdomen throbbed with pain. She did not know what to do.


    The sky gradually darkened, as if even the last glimmer of hope was about to break.


    Until a certain moment, a figure swayed and gradually walked towards this side. The car trembled a few times and was pulled up.


    Someone approached her, opened the door, and quickly carried her out.


    Shu Wei opened his eyes in a daze and saw a face close by, "Gu Xinyan."


    She called out his name and vaguely heard a heavy response, "It''s okay, it''s okay. We''ll go to the hospital immediately."


    "Mr. Gu, let me carry you!"


    Wang Sili was particularly disheveled. After giving instructions to keep an eye on the scene, he quickly followed.


    Seeing gu xinyan run all the way with Shu Wei in his arms, he immediately wiped the sweat off his forehead and tried to take Shu Wei over, "Mr. Gu, you can''t use any more force on your hand. You need immediate treatment."


    However, the man ignored him. He carried Shu Wei into the car like he was holding a rare treasure and wouldn''t let go.


    Shu Wei''s eyes were red and her red lips were cracked. She could only make an effort to make a dry voice, "I''m fine too, Gu Xinyan. I''ll be fine with the baby."


    She could feel the speed of the car. Gu Xinyan placed her on a stretcher, and then heard the nurse''s sharp voice: "Quick, the amniotic fluid broke, and immediately sent to the operating room!"


    The man''s hand never left her, and Shu Wei''s consciousness gradually faded. She let go of Gu Xinyan''s hand, and her red lips opened, trying not to worry him.


    However, the gradually fading anger and the gradually rising helplessness in her body finally swallowed her up.


    She could only vaguely discern the sound of zhong jing''s footsteps.


    "Teacher, can you think of something?"


    "Start with a cesarean section and remove the baby."


    "But mother is dying!"

 Chapter 336 If You Dont Live, Let Him Die with You

    Chapter 336 if you don''t live, let him die with you.


    The atmosphere in the operating room was particularly depressing. Working in the gynecology department, the patient death rate was actually much lower. But now, one of them might be dead.


    Everyone in front of the stage was silent for a few seconds.


    Yili had been teaching abroad for many years, and she had produced quite a number of famous students. Chung Ching was one of the best and had a good reputation at a young age.


    This time, she was also invited back to participate in the operation, but before a group of experts could come up with the results, the pregnant woman had already suffered injuries and gave birth early.


    Her blue eyes flickered a few times, "Where''s the pregnant woman''s husband?"


    "Outside."


    Yili nodded, "Send out the notice. Pregnant women and children are in danger. Contact the surgery department and ask dr. Qin to come over. The same time I took the child out, I prepared for emergency treatment."


    "This..."


    Chung Ching hesitated for a few seconds, but after waiting for a long time, he couldn''t help but say, "Teacher, do you want to try your best to protect your excellency first? The child has inhaled toxic gas before and may have been affected."


    Pregnant women, on the other hand, were healthy.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she was glared at by eli.


    She took a deep breath and was about to make a cut, "On my operating table, there is no way to save the child first or the adult first."


    "I''ve read all the information you''ve given me. Everyone knows about the child''s condition. But she still persevered to this day, and even though she was unconscious, she didn''t give up on her child."


    "We should fulfill a mother''s wish, not let all her efforts turn into water."


    Chung Ching''s eyes were moist, and she knew what Shu Wei was thinking. It''s just that other people are always selfish. How deep can they feel with their unborn children?


    However, Shu Wei was the real friend who had known each other for many years.


    But obviously, there was no way she could stop it.


    The truth is, the way teacher yili suggested was the safest and most likely way to keep mother and son safe.


    She lowered her eyes and focused.


    Just outside the operating room, the man stood expressionless in the middle of the room, clutching the notice.


    The nurse stood carefully by the door, her face alert. Just now, Gu Xinyan wanted to barge in regardless. Fortunately, she reacted in time, so she closed the door first.


    Now, he was still there.


    "Mr. Gu, the operation isn''t over so soon. Shall we go and treat the wound first?"


    He could see that Gu Xinyan''s right arm was almost deformed, but from the moment he came here, he never left. The doctor came over to examine him and asked for a picture, but he still threw it away.


    Now, Gu Xinyan did not seem to have any intention of breaking through. His cold eyes were staring straight at the red light. Under the dark light, his eyes were full of complicated colors: "Wang Sili."


    He waited for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "Yes. I''ll call the doctor now." His eyes lit up and he was about to leave.


    But the next moment, a deep voice rang in his ear, just in time to stop him: "No need, go get Nian Nian."


    He said a few words in a low, cold voice with a hint of dejection.


    Wang Sili was stunned, "Young master?"


    As soon as he asked, he regretted it. There was no other reason for him to pick up the young master at this time.


    Sure enough, Gu Xinyan spoke softly with a mocking tone, "Let him come over. I want to see if that woman is so heartless and dares to leave in front of the child!"


    --


    The operation went on for a long time, and Nian Nian was held in Wang Sili''s arms and ran over like he was dying.


    At night, Little bun''s face was not half tired, and his fleshy face was full of worry and anxiety.


    "Daddy!" He called out in a crisp voice, quickly climbed down from Wang Sili and hugged Gu Xinyan''s thigh, "How''s mommy? Is mommy hurt? Mommy doesn''t want Nian Nian anymore!"


    He had been unhappy all day, and his chest was very stuffy. I always felt that something was wrong.


    Until daddy asked uncle Wang Sili to pick him up.


    Little bun was standing outside the operating room, looking at the bright red light, and finally knew what was wrong.


    He tugged at the bottom of Gu Xinyan''s pants and gripped his thick, warm palm, "Mommy''s inside, isn''t she? Nian Nian was so worried. I''m afraid mommy doesn''t want Nian Nian anymore."


    "No."


    Only then did gu xinyan speak slowly. His thin lips softly uttered two words, calming Little bun''s restless heart.


    Suddenly, the door to the operating room was opened. Someone rushed out of the room.


    Little bun immediately ran up and asked, "Sister nurse, how''s my mommy?"


    "The operation is not over yet. Family members, please wait outside the door." The nurse''s face was gloomy. She waved the bun away without thinking and walked away.


    She didn''t come out because the operation was over. It was because she ran out of blood and had to go to the hematology department to get it.


    Gu xinyan knew this, and when she went in with the blood bag, her already cold face turned even colder.


    The moment he knew that Shu Wei might leave forever, he suddenly had this thought in his heart.


    In the beginning, he should not have let her be so willful, should not still rely on him for everything, should not have let her hold the hope that the three of them can be safe!


    If he had been more ruthless, he would have forcibly removed the child regardless of her objections.


    Now, even if the child is safe, what''s the point of losing her?


    The man clenched his fists and stared at the operating room with sharp eyes.


    Shu Wei, if you dare to leave me, I promise I will make you regret your choice today!


    --


    "The baby is born. This is normal!" The pediatrician immediately examined the newborn brother and gave it to the nurse after making sure that his breathing was fine.


    "Wait, the other one is not breathing right. Quick, put it in the incubator and bring it back to the department."


    Someone came out with a child and said it was his brother. Seeing gu xinyan standing outside, he shoved the child into his hand, "Everything is normal for my brother. My sister has been sent to pediatrics."


    "Where''s the pregnant woman?" He stiffly reached out his hand and held the crumpled child in his arms, allowing the nurse to carefully wrap the child up.


    The nurse was stunned, "The pregnant woman is still in the emergency room. I don''t know the result."


    She didn''t dare to say much. In fact, the doctors and nurses in the entire operating room knew how risky the operation was.


    The child''s survival depended on dr. Ellie, but no one could say anything about the condition of the pregnant woman.


    Not long after, both eli and Chung Ching walked out, their faces grim.


    Chung Ching stood in front of Gu Xinyan, with every smile on her face as forced as ever, "Xin Yan, fortunately, both of the children are fine. My sister''s heart rate is a little out of whack, so I can take care of her later. My brother looks very healthy."


    Shu Wei has always wanted to protect them. Look at these beautiful eyes. They look smart. They''ll be as smart as Nian Nian when they do an iq test."


    Little bun frowned and stood on tiptoe to see what his brother looked like. He had just faintly seen a mass of red and white things.


    Chung Ching picked him up and wanted him to see his brother.


    Suddenly, the man walked into the operating room.


    "Daddy!"


    The operating room was a mess, and the pungent smell of medicine and blood made people nauseous.


    The body of the aura was standing right in the middle, looking at the person on the operating table who seemed to have lost his breath.


    Qin Yuanxing picked up the pacemaker and looked up to see him.


    "This is the operating room. Family members can''t just come in."


    Someone stopped him and wanted him to leave.


    Qin Yuanxing lowered his eyes and said expressionless, "No need. Let him come over. Gu Xinyan... I''m sorry."


    He couldn''t save Shu Wei. A few minutes ago, she stopped breathing. He had been trying to give first aid, but he still had no reaction.


    With too much blood loss and physical trauma, the chances of Shu Wei surviving were slim.


    But the moment he said that, Gu Xinyan suddenly said, "Continue to save!"


    "Gu Xinyan..."


    "I want you to continue!"


    The man''s face was ferocious and his dark eyes shone with fear. He only stared at Qin Yuanxing as if he was going to kill him in public if he refused to continue.


    That kind of determination always infected others.


    Qin Yuanxing frowned and said, "Dr. Zhang, you can do artificial respiration."


    "Yes."


    The woman doctor surnamed zhang immediately pressed her hand on the side of her heart and kept going over and over again.


    Qin Yuanxing clenched his sore arm and took two steps back. When he looked at Shu Wei, his eyes were still misty.


    Ten more minutes passed, and Shu Wei''s heart was still not beating.


    In the operating room, there were only doctor zhang''s exaggerated breathing and the "One" and "Two" that were quietly counted.


    Little bun suddenly began to cry. The intense loneliness and indifference, as well as the sudden realization of fear, made him unable to hold back and burst into tears.


    "Mommy, mommy, don''t leave Nian Nian..."


    Little bun shuddered to the side and clenched his cold hand.


    He only cried for a little while, and then he was out of breath. His clean and beautiful face was covered with tears.


    "Nian Nian will listen to mommy in the future and never talk back to her again. Nian Nian doesn''t want daddy anymore. He doesn''t want anyone, just mommy, okay?"


    I''m sorry, mommy. It''s all Nian Nian''s fault. Nian Nian doesn''t want a sister anymore. Can you stop having a sister?"


    Little bun could not catch his breath and almost fainted. His little heart felt like the whole world was about to collapse.


    Mommy said before that she would always be with him.


    But mommy, why didn''t you keep your word? Why didn''t you want Nian Nian?


    The crying voice was also infected by the baby in gu xinyan''s arms. The sharp and crisp voice was very high and energetic. It was especially obvious in the empty operating room.


    The man froze, then placed the baby on the operating table and placed the palm the size of his finger next to Shu Wei''s cheek.


    There was a sudden tenderness in her cold eyes.


    He smiled, his thin lips curved in a strange way, and suddenly said, "Shu Wei, you''re going to have a baby. If you don''t want to wake up, I''ll leave him here and let him die with you!"

 Chapter 337 We Will Be Happy in the End

    Chapter 337 we will finally be happy


    There was always a sense of threat in those words.


    Little bun was startled and stood there in a daze, not daring to move.


    The room was silent for a few seconds and there was a palpitating force in it.


    And then suddenly, he felt his fingers move.


    Little bun gasped and said, "Mommy moved! Daddy, mommy is moving!"


    As he screamed, several people looked to the side. Their heart rate, which had just shown zero, began to fluctuate.


    Qin Yuanxing immediately began to check on Shu Wei''s condition and quickly ordered, "Gu Xinyan, take the child away. Shu wei will be fine."


    The baby was stuffed into his hand again, and his small, soft body could not withstand any force.


    He could only stiffly hold it in his hand and slowly turn around.


    "Nian Nian, let''s go out."


    - - -


    Shu Wei had a long, long dream about a family of five.


    She dreamt of the two little bodies, of a man and a woman following behind Nian Nian and calling her brother.


    She dreamed of a home and yard more beautiful than heaven, and the warmth she had longed for for for a long time.


    But the next moment, a frightening scene suddenly entered his mind. She was stuck in a car on the cliff, breathing was difficult, and her body was tense.


    Gu Weiyi wanted her life, Gu Xinyan''s life.


    She stayed too long, her stomach was aching, and her twins didn''t know...


    Wait, twins?


    Shu Wei subconsciously tried to reach out his hand, but could not lift any strength.


    "Mommy?"


    There was a familiar and crisp sound in her ear, like a sanskrit, which would wake her up immediately.


    Shu Wei almost opened his eyes without thinking, and then saw the enlarged cheek in front of him.


    Little bun''s eyes were still red, not knowing whether he had not rested for a long time, or whether he was crying. Her mouth puckered up as if she was about to cry out.


    But instead of crying, the little bun wiped the corners of his eyes and ran out the door. As he ran, he shouted, "Daddy, mommy is awake!"


    "Daddy?"


    Shu Wei only felt dizzy. She could feel her stomach empty. The twins, too, didn''t know what to do.


    She wanted Nian Nian to tell her everything, but Little bun was too busy running out to say a word.


    Her mind was a little dizzy, and she seemed to be going to sleep again.


    At that moment, however, a sharp sound came from outside the door.


    Shu Wei suddenly woke up and stared at the door, not daring to move.


    Little bun was holding Gu Xinyan, and Gu Xinyan had bandages on his hands, but his hands were spread out in the air, and he was still holding a small body in his hands.


    The sound came from him.


    "Child..."


    The man bent down and carefully placed the baby next to her. He said in a hoarse voice, "It''s best to be by your mother''s side. When you wake up, feed him. She''s been crying."


    Her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of wrinkled faces. She didn''t even know how to smile, so she just narrowed her eyes and cried hard.


    Shu Wei felt a throbbing pain in his heart and immediately took him in his arms and fed him with Gu Xinyan''s help.


    This is my brother. He stole my sister''s nutrition, so she''s still in the incubator. I''ll take you to see her when you recover."


    She just nodded, her throat dry and dry, unable to say a word.


    The man narrowed his eyes and carefully tucked her in.


    The room was exceptionally quiet, and he did not speak much more, but his eyes were full of indescribable emotions.


    Little bun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he climbed to the bed and lay down beside Shu Wei.


    Mommy, you can''t do this anymore. Do you know how worried Nian Nian is?"


    "It''s all my brother and sister''s fault. You almost got it. Hmph, it''s better for Nian Nian. Mommy must have been very relaxed when she gave birth to Nian Nian."


    Shu Wei burst out laughing, "What do you think? Did you know that mommy died when she was born?"


    She opened her mouth casually and told the truth. Even in the beginning, it was a ghost walk before the door closed.


    But now it''s just a light breeze.


    But the man next to him seemed to be scared, his face turning green and white.


    His thick brows furrowed as he stared at the baby in Shu Wei''s arms that he could not stop sucking, and his face suddenly darkened, "From now on, no more babies."


    First young master Gu stood up and took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, "I''m going to have a vasectomy tomorrow."


    Shu wei looked at him and couldn''t help but laugh.


    When she lowered her eyes, the baby in her arms had fallen asleep. Little bun reached out his fingers and touched the wrinkled face with a look of disgust, "He won''t play with Nian Nian either. He just cries and goes to sleep after crying. Oh, he''s so ugly. Nian Nian doesn''t like him."


    "That''s what new born people do. Nian Nian used to be uglier than him."


    Little bun felt that his confidence had been hurt and shouted, "How can a cute, handsome and smart kid like Nian Nian grow up like this? Mommy, don''t bully me for not studying enough. My sister is prettier than him!"


    He had evidence that his sister, who was still living in the incubator, not only had prettier hair than her brother, but her eyes and nose were just like mommy''s.


    Shu Wei, but I haven''t seen her yet.


    There were some concerns, and it was not known whether the child was affected by other factors besides nutrition.


    She did not think that god would be so lenient to her, allowing her to live while giving her two children who were just like ordinary people.


    At that time, no one knew how these two children were different from normal people. Even their elder brother''s intelligence was higher than normal.


    It was not until many years later that they gradually discovered.


    After breastfeeding, Shu Wei also fell asleep. Zhong jing came over and checked her condition carefully before leaving.


    "Is she okay?"


    "Well, just observe for a few more days. If there are no other problems, then you can just rest well. But your hand?"


    Gu Xinyan subconsciously hid his hand behind his back and shrugged helplessly, "I''m fine. I can still use it."


    "Ok."


    Chung Ching wanted to say something else, but suddenly a nurse came to her in a hurry.


    "Dr. Zhong, doctor Shu''s daughter, please go and have a look."


    Both of them looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Xinyan followed him almost without thinking, only to see the baby surrounded by doctors and nurses.


    "What happened?" When Chung Ching walked in, the glass door was immediately closed. He could only watch through the door.


    The young doctor looked a little embarrassed, "She seems to have an allergic constitution."


    "Allergic to what?"


    "Ultraviolet light."


    Chung Ching was stunned and saw the rash on the baby''s tender skin. He immediately asked someone to bring medicine to prepare for treatment, "Isolate the uv rays and test her."


    The test results showed that her sister was allergic to ultraviolet light. If her physique could not be improved, her future life would be greatly affected.


    Fortunately, there were no other problems.


    Shu Wei barely got into a wheelchair three days later, hugging her brother in her arms and visiting her sister with Gu Xinyan and Little bun.


    Little bun''s face was full of pride, "Let me tell you. Younger sister is prettier than younger brother!"


    Shu Wei looked at the pretty girl, then at the boy who was still frowning in his arms, and couldn''t help laughing.


    She looked back and saw the man''s smiling and gentle eyes, "You can''t keep calling me brother and sister. Have you thought of a name yet?"


    The man shrugged and looked a little uncomfortable, "No."


    "I knew you didn''t care, did you? You thought they would be..."


    Shu Wei stammered for a long time but did not say the next words. She no longer dared to touch the word, and the man''s somewhat stiff face had already told her his worry and helplessness.


    She simply raised her finger to signal Gu Xinyan to come closer. A few people were standing outside the glass door, whispering softly.


    "Nian Nian, my name is Shu Nian. I miss you, I miss you."


    Little bun had always thought that his Nian Nian meant to stop thinking.


    Shu Wei pursed her lips, her red lips pulling out a thin arc, the moment overflowing with maternal love, especially warm.


    "Think, think, think. The little girl just wants to think about it, okay?"


    She mumbled the name a few times and found it more catchy. The little girl had allergies, and the chances of coming into contact with people in the future were definitely less than others.


    Someone thought of her and looked at her and called, "Think about it." That''s not bad.


    Little bun wrinkled his nose and made no comment. Let''s just think about it. Does my brother want to be called huai huai? Bad?


    He doesn''t understand adults''minds. Anyway, Nian Nian will have a sister in the future.


    As for the younger brother, he looked down and found that the younger brother in mommy''s arms had been staring at him. Little bun immediately glared back. Hmph!


    Outside the glass, the picture of a family of four leaning against it was beautiful, but the man''s expression never eased.


    Shu Wei didn''t wait for his reply and raised his eyes suspiciously, "Why? Do you think it''s bad?"


    The corner of his mouth twitched and he shook his head, "No."


    "It''s good that we don''t. Our little girl will ask to think about it in the future. This wrinkled little handsome man is just holding onto me."


    Little bun didn''t take it seriously. She was tired of watching it anyway, so she went to look at other people''s children through the glass door.


    It was a long time before Gu Xinyan opened his mouth. His dark eyes were full of meaning, "So, what''s their last name?"


    "Nian Nian''s surname is shu, Shu Nian."


    Shu Wei squinted, her beautiful eyes turning into two crescent moons.


    She motioned for Gu Xinyan to turn around and stare down at the sleeping child in her arms.


    The air suddenly quieted down and she could clearly feel the tension in the man''s body.


    "I''m the only one in the Shu family right now, so Nian Nian should keep his surname shu. But do the two of them still have my last name? Do you want them to question me in the future? Why can''t they take my father''s last name?"


    Then the gloom in the man''s eyes suddenly disappeared, like a ray of sunlight gradually shining into it, sweeping away all the darkness and haze.


    He crouched down and held Shu Wei and Gu Huai in his arms, "After we get out of the hospital, we''ll have another wedding."

 Chapter 338 The End, End And Start of the Text

    Chapter 338 ends, ends, and begins


    Two months later.


    On the hottest day in North city, the court sentenced gu weiyi to a life sentence for murder.


    With Wen Chesheng around, he didn''t get a chance to reduce his sentence.


    "Snap." Knowing the result, Shu Wei turned off the tv.


    Footsteps came from outside the ward and someone slowly pushed the door in.


    She looked up and saw someone standing there, a little restrained. After waiting for a long time, she called out softly, "Mom."


    Hu Jing was flattered and immediately stepped forward. Seeing the twins by the bed, his eyes were moved, "Can I hug them?"


    "Of course."


    Hu Jing was about to reach out and hug her. She was a little greedy and wanted to hold the two children together. Unfortunately, she was too weak to do so. She could only call Gu Weiqi and let him hold one of them.


    "That''s great. Both of them are so beautiful and handsome, like you."


    When she finished speaking, she did not expect a light hum to come from the side.


    Little bun sat in the corner with his head tilted, feeling very uncomfortable. He stared at his younger brother and sister every day. After two months, he realized that his wrinkled younger brother had become as beautiful as his younger sister. If mommy hadn''t prepared different clothes, she wouldn''t have been able to tell the difference between brother and sister.


    Hu Jing hugged her for a long time and coaxed her to think that she had fallen asleep.


    It was quiet in the air. She sat beside her and whispered, "Shu Wei, will Xin Yan pick you up later?"


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you to grow up and live here."


    Shu Wei was packing up his things. His body, which had not lost weight, was round and plump.


    "Well, you can''t take care of the two children. Why don''t you stay with us when you get back? Don''t worry. We won''t let you go back to Gu residence. The house is old. We bought another one."


    She smiled awkwardly and finally sighed when she saw that Shu Wei was unmoved, "I know I went too far in the past. I went to see Zhao Ying a few days ago, and he went crazy. Her mother is in prison, too."


    "I''m old now. I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to take care of my grandchildren. If you don''t want to live with us, come back every other day."


    Hu Jing was somewhat apprehensive. The beautiful black hair she once had now began to turn white.


    Shu Wei turned around and smiled lightly, "I''m not unwilling. It''s always good that you can take care of me. However, the reporter still calls me Miss Shu."


    She snorted, a little dissatisfied.


    Two months had passed, and the wedding that the man had spoken of had never been held.


    Shu Wei was somewhat uncomfortable, especially when he found out that he was still in contact with jiang yingying.


    Without thinking, she had given birth to three children for gu xinyan. Three? Do you still have the face to destroy people''s feelings?


    Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi looked at each other. They could see the joy in each other''s eyes, but on the surface, they still pretended to be indignant.


    Coincidentally, the man came in from outside the ward and saw Hu Jing and Gu Weiqi sitting inside.


    "Mom and dad, you''re here too."


    Hu Jing snorted heavily, carefully avoiding him when he wanted to lean down and kiss the child.


    "Xin Yan, what have you been up to lately? It wasn''t mom who said you were the one. Shu Wei had given birth to three children for you, and those who have been suffering this year haven''t been blessed. It''s not easy. Now that everything is over, don''t you give people a proper name?"


    The man was stunned. Correct his name?


    He subconsciously looked over to shu wei and saw that the other party had awkwardly avoided his sight.


    Gu Xinyan raised his eyebrows and finally took the opportunity to kiss the child''s soft and tender cheek. Looking at the child''s shrunken face, a great sense of satisfaction rose in his heart.


    "Don''t worry about it. Wang Sili has a wedding proposal. You two go back and take a look and help with it."


    When he spoke, he looked very casual.


    Not only was Shu Wei not surprised at all, he had a feeling that it didn''t hurt or itch.


    When he returned home at night, he did not give gu xinyan a good look.


    When night fell and both the children were asleep, the man came out of the bathroom with fire in his eyes.


    He went straight to bed and was about to pounce on Shu Wei. His hoarse voice seduced her in her ear, "You''re not allowed to use it after the ligation. I''m afraid it''s going to rust. Shall we try it tonight?"


    Shu Wei''s face turned red, and her body, which had become more and more plump from breastfeeding, exuded a different kind of charm.


    The man narrowed his eyes and slowly crawled towards her.


    Suddenly, a hand stood in front of him, "I don''t want to try. Sleep."


    She rolled over and wrapped herself under the blanket.


    Gu Xinyan had no choice at all. After a few complaints, he did not dare to force him, so he slowly climbed out of bed.


    Shu wei stared at him from the corner of her eyes and realized that he had been searching for something in the corner.


    A few minutes later, a man''s low and hoarse voice came into his ears with a hint of seduction, "Stop it. It really gets rusty. You don''t want your life to be incomplete, do you?"


    "Besides, I have made an appointment with the civil affairs bureau for tomorrow morning."


    After that, Shu Wei froze, giving him a chance.


    The man covered her body, his ears and temples intertwined, and he insisted that she cooperate.


    Shu Wei felt itchy after being ground for a while, but then he blinked and pushed him away.


    "Not yet, Gu Xinyan. Let''s just... Take it and do it later?"


    Her fingertips circled around his chest, causing gu xinyan to roar, unable to hold back.


    At this moment, who cares what she says.


    In short, let''s talk about it.


    A good night.


    Half a month later, the wedding was held as planned.


    Gu xinyan was trying to make it up to her, and even if Shu Wei repeatedly stressed that he didn''t want to dress up, the wedding preparations were still eye-catching.


    She was wearing a priceless wedding dress with her hair up and a dazzling crown on top of her head.


    "Aunt Shu is so beautiful today."


    Yao Baobei had lost some weight recently and barely managed to fit into the white dress. She and Nian Nian were the flower girls of today, and they stood together in a perfect match.


    Little bun heard what she said and proudly raised his face, "Of course, you won''t look at whose mommy it is."


    "Bao Bei will be as beautiful when he gets married." Shu Wei comforted Yao Baobei, gave Little bun a white look, and joked, "When Nian Nian marries Bao Bei home, Bao Bei should be prettier than mommy."


    "Gee, Nian Nian won''t marry her."


    The three of them were laughing in the bridal chamber. Shu Wei looked up and noticed the person walking from a distance.


    The woman was tall and tall, her beautiful curly hair waving in the air.


    She walked slowly from the opposite side, her figure beautiful, and her face an exceptionally delicate smile.


    Shu Wei stood up and said to her, "Jiang Yingying."


    "Don''t be so vigilant. I''m one of the invited guests."


    Shu Wei looked her up and down with a slightly stunned expression. Her abdomen was not bulging at all. The child had already been removed?


    Sure enough, Jiang Yingying shrugged and said indifferently, "I took it off. Everyone thought I took it off because I couldn''t stand the fact that you two got married. Who knows?"


    "Anyway, I wish you well."


    Shu wei shook her hand and said softly, "Thank you."


    "I''m flying in two hours, so I won''t be attending the wedding. Shu Wei, live a good life. He''s someone worth trusting."


    Shu Wei nodded. She knew better about this.


    Jiang Yingying said and left, looking especially handsome. Just as he walked out, he accidentally bumped into a man.


    A cry of surprise came, and Shu Wei also looked over. He saw a man in a black suit, with a smile in his dark gray eyes, and nodded at her from afar.


    Then, after helping Jiang Yingying, he moved away again.


    "Hey, who are you? Aren''t you looking at the road?"


    Shu Wei ignored Jiang Yingying''s argument and felt warm inside.


    If he could show up, it would be his greatest understanding. The next time you visit your sister, you must tell her that k has already let go and that the outstanding man will eventually get his own happiness.


    Half an hour later, the wedding march sounded, and Shu Wei took Shu Yuan''s arm and walked down the red carpet.


    Right in front of him was a handsome husband in a suit.


    The man''s eyes and brows were warm, and the warmth gradually seeped through, and even his facial features were stained with a smile.


    Next to them were Little bun and Yao Baobei holding hands. Yao Baobei had always only looked at Little bun, and the way he looked at her made people laugh.


    Little bun was displeased with the way other people kept looking at him and tilted his head to the side with a cold face.


    Shu Wei smiled and looked away, just in time for the man to take over.


    She swore under the words of the emcee and heard every word so clearly.


    Would you like this woman to be your wife and make an engagement with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and be loyal to her forever until the end of your life, whether it''s illness or health or any other reason?"


    "I do." The man''s deep, husky voice came from his ear.


    She saw the eyes that could not be more serious, the deep feelings and warmth in them.


    She seemed to be telling her that she would use every day in the future to fulfill her promise.


    It was a long, long time before Shu Wei really understood what he had remembered when he was young.


    Hold your hand and grow old together.


    "Next, I announce that the groom can kiss the bride."


    As soon as the words fell, the man''s handsome face was magnified in front of him. A fiery breath lingered around him, touching and warm, and he met her.


    But at that moment,


    "Wow!" Yao Yao''s eyes widened in disbelief as an exclamation came from the guests.


    "Yao Baobei!"


    It was Yao Baobei who suddenly grabbed Nian Nian''s hand with love in his eyes. At the moment he announced he could kiss, he kissed Little bun hard.


    Damn girl! Yao Yao wanted to get her back immediately.


    However, compared to Yao Yao''s anger, a certain fleshy Little bun only felt that the world was falling, and he was already in a daze on the spot.


    There were only a few words left in her mind. Yao Baobei kissed him, Yao Baobei kissed her...


    It''s over. Is he really going to marry Yao Baobei?


    Little bun looked at the little fat girl in front of him with an expression of the end of the world.


    He didn''t know that in twenty-three years, he would be eaten to death by the little fat girl.

 Chapter 339 I Want You Because I Miss You So Much

    Chapter 339 Nian Nian''s deep love I want you


    Twenty years later


    "The spring underwear press conference in North city is underway. The model hired by this press conference is as expensive as the design in Vitoria, attracting designers and businessmen from all walks of life."


    As the reporters reported, the lights flashed in front of them. After that, the door was pushed open. Stepping into a slender body.


    The man''s pace did not stop for a moment, and the Italy handmade suit made his figure look even more straight.


    "Young master, this show is currently the top underwear show in the country. This time, many famous models have been invited, which is the highest level in the industry."


    "Well, the next set to appear is the one that the young lady specified."


    He frowned, his eyes darting across the runway, his displeased face making the people around him unconsciously step aside. He had just come out of the last meeting and his cold mood had not yet eased.


    The assistant wanted to say something more, but his footsteps stopped abruptly. Only then did he realize that his big boss''s attention was not here at all.


    "Big, big young master?"


    He mumbled a few words and followed his gaze, just in time to see the woman in the spotlight.


    The final piece of clothing had already appeared, and the most unattractive young lady in the Gu family had specifically requested it.


    The model in front of him was wearing a lavender lace undergarment. She was well-proportioned and her skin was like jade. With more than ten years of experience in this field, this figure alone had the capital to become a top model.


    But that''s not enough to attract a big boss, is it? Suspiciously, she looked up and fell into the spotlight. The woman''s beautiful face was perfectly visible.


    He stretched out his fingers and his voice trembled, "Isn''t that the young master''s fiancee?"


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, felt his head go blank after a few twitches at the corners of his mouth.


    His eyes swept over the woman, making sure that it was still Yao Baobei''s face, and he suddenly stepped up.


    "Young master, you can''t go now!" Wang Jin yelled a few more times to stop him, only to drown in the music.


    In front of him, the man leaped onto the runway, his slender figure covering the woman''s enchanting body, and he threw it away. The valuable suit jacket clung to the woman without a gap.


    Yao Baobei raised his head abruptly, his eyes fixed on the bottomless eyes, his back to the light, and only the thin edges of the man could be seen faintly.


    "Shu Nian?" Her eyes widened in astonishment, but her body was out of control. She could only move forward at his pace. Considering that it was still on the runway, she struggled hard, but her shoes were too high and almost made her fall.


    "Shut up." Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice, as if he had awakened his soul. She couldn''t believe it, but the man picked her up.


    The lightman stood by and turned the place into darkness. In the darkness, shi yige could only touch the warm chest. She closed her eyes and tried to feel the man''s breath...


    Ten seconds later, the lights lit up. On the runway, gorgeous or fresh lingerie models continued to come out one by one. But the model in that bra had disappeared behind the curtain...


    "Snap!"


    The lights became brighter and brighter where the audience could not see them. As the man walked out more and more, the calm and cold face was clearly visible, and there was already a five-finger mark on his face.


    "Shu Nian." She called out to him, her voice clear and tender, but she raised her hand and slapped him, "Are you crazy? Why are you carrying me out? I''m still on the show."


    Shu Nian''s forehead twitched a few times, looked her up and down for a while, and did not answer her question directly. It was as if he didn''t like yao Bao Bei''s outfit and wrapped her up tightly, "It''s almost over. I''ll buy this dress."


    Seeing that he was pointing at his clothes, Yao Baobei was stunned, his face involuntarily embarrassed: "You, what do you want to buy underwear for? Oh, we haven''t seen each other for a year, and you''re getting married again, aren''t you?"


    Near the skin, the blow can break.


    Shu Nian squinted subconsciously as a faint fragrance wafted over her.


    He grunted coldly, grabbed Yao Baobei and shoved him into the car, "Aunt Yao should be curious about how her daughter spent the year. Maybe she''ll think modeling is a good job."


    "Hello? You want to tell my mom?" Yao Baobei''s momentum softened. She coughed softly and carefully said, "Shu Nian, I''m warning you. You must never tell my mommy about this."


    That old woman, if she knew that she was going to be a model or a lingerie model. I''m afraid it''ll kill her with a slap.


    Yao Baobei didn''t want to see himself being slapped into a puddle of mashed meat.


    But shu nian was unmoved, her handsome and beautiful face was tense, and her favorite dimples could not be seen.


    Yao Baobei cursed him with hatred in his heart, then smiled obsequiously, "Nian Nian? Nian Nian, don''t do this. I''m just playing. Don''t let my mommy know."


    "Play? Without hundreds of shows coming down, can you be the finale?"


    He played it down, but Yao Baobei was terrified.


    I knew he had become a master now. Uncle Gu really, why did she train her Nian Nian like this?


    What about the dimples and the meat?


    Yao Baobei suddenly felt a little upset. Yes, he was no longer his own Nian Nian.


    She sighed. Seeing that it seemed impossible to beg him again, she raised her hand fiercely, "Shu Nian, why do you think I left? If you hadn''t regretted your marriage, would I have gone away? Now that I''ve slimmed down and become a model, why are you envious or jealous?"


    "Let me tell you, the market is very good when the girl comes back today. Don''t think that you''re the only one who has a beautiful woman chasing you. There are plenty of golden bachelors around the girl."


    "If you dare to tell my mother, I will dare to send a picture of you and ruili rolling in the bed to aunt Shu. When I see it, will I be photographed as mush first, or will your butt blossom first?"


    Hmph, dare to threaten her?


    Based on their relationship for more than 20 years, she even knew when he wet his pants. It was too early to teach her a lesson.


    Shu Nian bit his lower lip, "When did I sleep with ruili?"


    "Gee, I still want to explain. Turn left over there. I''ll stay in front."


    Yao Baobei snorted coldly and did not continue to talk to him about it.


    She didn''t want to talk about him and ruili at all. She''s just a top model. She can do it as long as she works hard.


    As for ruining their marriage for her?


    "I''ll send you back to the house."


    Shu Nian had always been a stickler for salt and oil. She protested and complained, but he pretended not to hear her. Yao Bao Bei went abroad a year ago, and he really had to take some responsibility.


    The gas pedal tightened and turned towards the direction of the yings.


    Yao Baobei was so angry that he grabbed his arm, "I told you, I''m not going home! My mom knows she''s going to kill me. If she doesn''t, she''s going to have to stay away for half a month. Just be nice and let me go."


    Shu Nian, you can''t always do this to me. Ruined the marriage, made me look bad and forced me to leave. Do I have to destroy what I want to do now? If you keep doing this, I''ll really hate you. I hate you!"


    Her eyes sparkled with anger.


    Shu Nian looked at her and finally turned on the left turn light, "I still have a meeting to turn on later. Come over tomorrow and give me an explanation."


    "Explain what? Okay, I know. I''ll go."


    All in all, let''s settle it now.


    When he got out of the car, Yao Baobei was still wearing his coat. He wanted to leave, but he found himself staring at him.


    She looked down and saw that she was still wearing her underwear, "Just think about it. I''ll send it to her tomorrow. I can''t take it off for you now."


    "I don''t want your clothes. Let''s go up. I''ll wait until you get in."


    "Oh."


    Yao Baobei answered, shaking his head and getting into the elevator.


    The moment she closed the elevator, she could still see the face that had captivated her for more than 20 years.


    He was like this, clearly not loving her, but always caring about everything.


    Just let her go up alone. What''s the danger?


    Shu Nian, you didn''t know that this would make me even more reluctant to let you go.


    - - -


    Shu Nian called Wang Jin to get things done. It was early in the morning after he went to the company to work overtime for a meeting. He didn''t get home until the next morning.


    Entering the door, he saw a mess in the house, as if a ghost had entered the village.


    There was a figure squatting in front of the refrigerator, looking for something, and saw his eyes shining!


    "Brother!"


    Gu Huai held his face pitifully and pointed at the messy refrigerator, "Brother, I''ll starve to death if you don''t come back. That girl Gu Xiang left me here alone, leaving me to fend for myself!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "You''ve been away on business for so long. I don''t know. Mom and dad are out traveling around the world. Gu Xiang went to live with his aunt and asked me to find you. But she took me here and left."


    Shu Nian picked up the clothes that had fallen to the ground and his eyes twitched a few times. He looked around for a while, "You didn''t cook by yourself, did you?"


    "No."


    Shu Nian heaved a sigh of relief and glared at him, "Can''t you call me before you come? If there''s nothing in the fridge, order your own takeout. It''s only two blocks away. It''s only ten minutes to walk over and buy!"


    "I want to, too. But brother, I don''t know the phone."


    "Gu Huai, you''re twenty years old!"


    "So what?" Gu Huai snorted, "Mom also told me to come to you. By the way, she also said that I should have a girlfriend at my age. Brother, this matter is troubling you too."


    Shu Nian''s hand, which was tidying up the fridge, paused. The veins on his forehead twitched a few times, wishing he could slap him.


    Twenty years ago, when the twins were born, he said that he only liked his sister and not his brother.


    This was a big mistake. Not only did he not like his younger brother, but even his sister wanted to stuff it back into her mother''s stomach.


    These two were born to cause trouble for him!


    Gu Xiang''s allergy to ultraviolet light is still not good, and he goes out at night in the summer.


    Then forget it!


    But this kid seems to be normal and extremely intelligent. But ever since he was a kid, he got lost when he went out and cooked food in the kitchen. From head to toe, he was a complete idiot!

 Chapter 340 You Dont Have to Worry about the Deep Feelings

    Chapter 340 Nian Nian''s love is beyond your control


    Yao Baobei didn''t want to admit that she was still strangled to death by Shu Nian, but the next morning, she still had to walk to shu nian''s place.


    After waiting for a long time, she summoned up the courage to press the doorbell. After a short while, the door was opened.


    "Good morning, Nian Nian!"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    She waved her hand. Gu Huai opened the door. When she saw Yao Baobei appear, she wanted to rush up and hug her, "Sister-in-law, when did you come back? I thought you weren''t coming back. Are you looking for my brother? My brother is in the room."


    He pointed at the door and automatically took the breakfast that Yao Baobei had brought with him. His eyes lit up, "Sister-in-law is better. She knows I''m hungry."


    Yao Baobei smiled awkwardly. Even though Nian Nian regretted her marriage, she and Gu Xiang always called her sister-in-law. Until now, it sounded very satisfying.


    Gu Huai sat down at the dining table and feasted. She thought about it and walked into the room.


    "Nian Nian?"


    After a shout, no one answered. Seeing that the door was not closed, Yao Baobei went straight in.


    It was quiet in the room. She looked around and finally walked to the bathroom door...


    "Ah!"


    The early morning screams resounded throughout the apartment. Yao Baobei''s eyes widened and his red lips widened.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    The veins on Shu Nian''s forehead quivered and he shouted, "What am I? I''m not going to turn around!"


    "Oh!" Yao Baobei subconsciously turned around, her face still flushed.


    She, she saw Nian Nian''s, Nian Nian''s, that.


    There was a clear voice behind him, but Shu Nian remained calm and walked out after putting on a towel.


    Looking at Yao Baobei''s blushing face, he joked, "Yao Baobei, you''ve changed."


    "I didn''t!" Yao Baobei snorted and asked loudly, "You, you, you, why aren''t you wearing clothes?"


    Speechless, he gritted his teeth and said, "Have you ever seen anyone take a bath with clothes on?"


    After being refuted by Shu Nian''s words, Yao Baobei was speechless for a long time. She waited for a long time before she forced herself to say, "That can''t be my color. She is still a pure and innocent girl. If you say so, how will she get married in the future?"


    Shu Nian did not know what was wrong, and her face immediately became gloomy. Her beautiful face sank, which always made her feel a little sad.


    Nian Nian''s dimples haven''t been seen in years.


    Yao Baobei was a little disappointed and stood up to face him, "Anyway, you can''t say that about me anymore."


    "Did I say that? Yao Baobei, don''t forget. Who always likes to sneak up on my bed in the middle of the night and hug me at my parents'' wedding!"


    He felt angry whenever he thought of the scene twenty years ago.


    The man''s first kiss was forcibly taken away by a girl.


    The point is, in front of so many guests and the media.


    After that, he got up and walked to the closet, flipping through the rows of shirts. After looking for the clothes, he realized that Yao Baobei had been standing still all along.


    The beautiful eyes drooped, and the light that always shone in them was a little dim, "Nian Nian, it was my fault in the past. I don''t mind if you make fun of me, but now everyone doesn''t know that you ruined the marriage. In the future, you won''t be mine alone. It''s not good to say that again."


    "What''s wrong?" He paused with his shirt in his hand, unaware that he was actually a little nervous at that moment.


    Yao Baobei sighed and shook his head. It seemed like he was trying to get rid of all the thoughts in his head.


    "People will misunderstand you, your confidant, our friends, they will misunderstand." Also, it would give her the illusion that Nian Nian was still alone.


    Yao Baobei touched his heart and felt a dull pain.


    She couldn''t say what it felt like either, but she was so upset that she stomped her feet and walked out.


    In the dining room, Gu Huai wolfed down his breakfast and ate it all by himself. Seeing Yao Baobei come out, he whistled, "Sister-in-law, have you seen anything you like?"


    Yao Baobei naturally knew what he was referring to, and immediately blushed and glared at Gu Huai, "You, what the hell are you talking about? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m leaving."


    She blushed and ran away in a hurry. It was as if there were ghosts and monsters following behind him.


    When he stepped out of the apartment door, he could still hear laughter.


    Yao Baobei covered his face and felt all weak. He shook his head and decided to leave.


    - - -


    When Shu Nian came out, there was only Gu Huai left in the living room.


    "Where is she?"


    "Oh, you say sister-in-law. Go away, blush! Hehe, I haven''t seen sister-in-law blush like that in a long time. Brother, what did you do to her?"


    Shu Nian''s eyes twitched a few times and walked past him expressionlessly, warning him casually, "Don''t joke around in the future."


    After that, he put on his shoes and prepared to leave. As he walked, he said, "I''ve ordered the takeout for you at noon. Remember to open the door when the doorbell rings. If I don''t come back tonight, just call the number on the table and ask Wang Jin to prepare dinner for you."


    "Okay."


    Gu huai scratched his head and saw that shu niangang was just about to walk out, then turned back to the room and took out something and threw it at him, "The clothes you want to change."


    "Hehe, thank you, brother. I''ll make the perfume recipe you want as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Shu Nian answered in a low voice. Looking at him, he felt his head grow bigger. It seems that mom is right. She should find him a girlfriend. Oh no, she should find a nanny.


    It''s a pity that this kid doesn''t like to get in touch with outsiders. Being touched by others is like killing him. It''s not easy to find a nanny.


    "Wang Jin." He made a phone call and went out, "Keep looking for candidates for second young master until he finds someone he can accept."


    "Okay. By the way, young master, Miss Yao''s company said that Miss Yao had signed the contract and could not leave for the time being. There''s another show tonight."


    "Sign the contract?"


    He cursed a few words in a low voice and heard a slight tremor as he looked at the number of years he had spoken on the other end of the phone. This girl, is she out of her mind again? How dare she sign for three years?


    --


    Yao Baobei did not know that someone was lecturing him from behind.


    As soon as she left, her boss called her over and told her to come to the show tonight.


    "Since someone bought the clothes for yesterday, that''s all for now. But Yao Baobei, you''re not allowed to do this again, or you won''t be on the show anymore."


    The boss was a middle-aged woman who was still charming even at the age of forty.


    It opened a model economy company, each controlling the fate of dozens of them.


    Yao Baobei started out in this business thanks to her help, so no matter what she said, she would be obedient.


    I didn''t have a chance to explain to Nian Nian today, so I''ll go back to him when he calms down.


    Besides, he''s not his own. Why should he be so lenient?


    Yao Baobei was the last person to appear, and as she was changing backstage, she suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside, followed by silence.


    "Xiaodi, who''s here?"


    Tonight''s outfit was ol style, and her outfit was a one-piece suit, with the zipper running from her back to her hips.


    Yao Baobei couldn''t zip up and frowned for help, "Xiaodi, come in and help me."


    After that, the curtain was pulled open.


    "Help me zip up, and why is it all of a sudden..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she realized that someone was standing behind her. A rough fingertip touched his back.


    Yao Baobei shuddered, trying to avoid the man''s touch. However, he still had one hand on his shoulder and looked in the mirror, only feeling that they were leaning against each other.


    The position, the position was exactly like that.


    "Shua." The zipper was zipped up, and Yao Baobei''s face was flushed. He immediately turned around and folded his arms around his chest, "Why, why did you just barge in? This is the dressing room."


    Her back was exposed just now, so he must have seen her naked. The zipper was so open, maybe even the buttocks were...


    "You need help."


    Huh?


    Yao Baobei was stunned and realized that he was answering his question, "Then you can''t just come in. What if I''m not wearing it?"


    She questioned and realized that Shu Nian suddenly stopped and almost ran into her.


    Shu Nian turned around and stared at her with his dark eyes, which were full of complicated meanings that Yao Baobei could not see clearly.


    "I warned you not to come back for the show."


    He squinted his eyes around the dressing room and saw some daring models changing in front of others.


    With his naked body in his eyes, Yao Baobei didn''t want to stand in front of him, "Don''t look. Why are you so lustful? Just watch a girl change."


    She knew how to fight tooth for tooth and eye for eye, and saw the expression on Shu Nian''s face with satisfaction, "Anyway, I''ve already agreed to today''s show. Besides, this time the clothes are very normal. They don''t show anywhere. Just pretend you don''t know."


    "I''ve heard bad things. My parents aren''t in North city recently. Hmph, there''s nothing you can do about it even if you want to complain."


    She was not afraid of him.


    Yao Baobei had always believed this, but when Shu Nian''s face turned completely black, she still shrank in a very spineless manner.


    She cursed herself. Why is she always so spineless?


    After all these years, why are you still afraid of him?


    "Come with me."


    Shu Nian was too lazy to talk to her and dragged her out.


    Yao Baobei watched as the two of them walked away to the office.


    Is he taking her to the boss?


    "No Nian Nian, I want to do this. You can''t just interfere with my work."


    "You''re just messing around without anyone interfering!"


    His tone became heavier, making Yao Baobei feel uncomfortable, so he pushed him away and said, "Yeah, I''m not in charge. But you''re not in charge? Shu Nian, who do you think you are? Just leave me alone."


    "You have nothing to do with what I do outside and what friends I make!"


    After she finished speaking angrily, she realized that Shu Nian''s face had turned completely livid.

 Chapter 341 I Have A Boyfriend

    Chapter 341 Nian Nian is deeply in love. I have a boyfriend.


    Yao Baobei shook his hand away and his eyes were red.


    She knew that Nian Nian was good to her. From childhood, she allowed her to make trouble, no matter how fat she was, she always protected her and helped her.


    But, it''s different now. Their wedding was canceled and she became a joke in the eyes of her friends and classmates.


    "Nian Nian, stop caring about me." Yao Baobei mumbled a few words, but still didn''t dare to speak up to him. She cursed at herself for being so cowardly.


    Yao Baobei, you should question him.


    But when he said it, he didn''t seem to have any strength.


    "I don''t care about you. Who else cares about you?" Shu Nian was only a little angry, but he never spoke to her in a rough voice again. Only his beautiful thick eyebrows were tightly furrowed.


    Yao Baobei''s eyes lit up almost immediately when he heard this. She had heard similar things on tv, and only the most pampered and concerned people would say it.


    But Nian Nian treated her...


    Just as Yao Baobei began to run wild again, Shu Nian suddenly continued to say, "Uncle ying and aunt Yao are not at home, and the rest of the Ying family think you haven''t returned. I don''t care about you. How can I tell uncle ying if something happens?"


    Yao Baobei was stunned, secretly saying that he was being sentimental, and then smiled bitterly, "Just to explain to my parents?"


    "What else? Yao Baobei, you keep reminding me that our engagement has been canceled."


    He spoke in a cold voice.


    Yao Baobei always felt that when Shu Nian was vicious, he was even scarier than snow white''s stepmother.''


    Every time he said something, it always hurt the invisible.


    Just in time, a male model was walking towards them, her body exposed from years of training, and her lower body was wearing a pair of tight jeans.


    When he saw the two of them, he gave Shu Nian an exaggerated look and whistled, "Yao Baobei, who is this? Your boyfriend?"


    As they spoke, the other two were stunned. Yao Baobei looked a little down. She replied feebly, "Just a friend."


    Nian Nian, you go back. I have to go for tonight''s show. If you''re good, go and tell the boss to terminate the contract. I won''t pay you back the compensation. But even if the contract is broken, is there no place in North city where I can go on stage?"


    Yao Baobei''s eyes sparkled. When she looked at shu nian, her expression was especially complicated, "I''ll go first."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around, but her arm was immediately held by Shu Nian.


    When he turned around, he saw his unpleasant face and his displeased expression.


    Yao Baobei felt his heart tighten and he twisted his arm to get rid of him.


    "Nian Nian?"


    The two of them were in a stalemate, and the male model next to them was in a daze, then helped Yao Baobei get rid of him.


    He looked up and down at Shu Nian for a while, then he laughed exaggeratedly, "Oh, you''re Nian Nian Yao Baobei. Isn''t this the person who always talks about you? Seeing a real person today isn''t much of a deal."


    Subconsciously, he straightened his chest, revealing his clean and beautiful abs.


    Yao Baobei was one of the most popular female models in the company, and the boss took good care of her. She was charmed by all the male models, but the girl always said she liked someone.


    The news they heard from little di was that the person Yao Baobei liked was called Nian Nian.


    Shu Nian only felt three black lines floating over her head, but somehow she was happy that Yao Baobei often mentioned her.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yao Baobei meaningfully.


    The latter was a little stunned, her cheeks reddened, and she had the anger of being pricked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. When did I mention Nian Nian?" Yao Baobei raised his hand and gave the male model a push, feeling extremely awkward.


    She had such a small idea, but it was exposed.


    "Hey, I''m not talking nonsense. Isn''t that the same name you used in your dreams? Nian Nian Nian Nian. People who don''t know think he''s your boyfriend."


    "He''s not!" Yao Baobei''s face was pale and he felt hurt by others. She was like a hedgehog, fully armed because she felt threatened.


    Shu Nian smiled, but only looked at him playfully, "I''m curious. What did you say when you dreamed about me?"


    He bent down slightly and moved closer.


    Yao Baobei could almost smell the refreshing scent on his body. Nian Nian didn''t like to wear perfume, but the shampoo and shower gel he used were the most unique.


    Every one of them was made up of bad guys, suitable for his temperament and appearance.


    Although bad, his sense of smell was exceptionally good. He knew that he liked Nian Nian and had liked him for so many years. Just like everyone else around him, everyone knew what they were thinking about Nian Nian.


    Only he himself, as if he had never seen her before, cast her aside.


    "What else can she say? She just wants to..."


    "Shut up!" Yao Baobei raised his hand, covered his mouth, and said angrily, "You should go back now. Don''t get involved in my affairs."


    The male model was pushed and almost fell to the ground, so she patted her muscular body and turned to leave.


    Yao Baobei paused for a long time before turning around.


    "Yao Baobei, you won''t let him talk. Did you do something wrong to me in your dream?"


    "I didn''t!"


    She roared, her face filled with anger and shame after she was stabbed in the heart.


    "I won''t dream about you anymore. I''ll dream about other people if I want to. By the way, don''t think, don''t think that only you have ruili, so many confidants. Me too!"


    She straightened her small chest and widened her eyes, "I have, I have a boyfriend!"


    At that moment, the air seemed to suddenly calm down.


    For a moment, Yao Baobei felt that even her breathing was about to stop. She could only cover her chest with all her might and try not to lose her self-esteem under the gaze of those dark and deep eyes.


    For a long time, long enough that Yao Baobei thought he would suffocate to death, Shu Nian finally said, "Who is it?"


    He asked slowly, with only two words, which made people''s hearts tinged with a slight emotion, stirring up bitterness.


    "You, you don''t know. Anyway, he''s tall and handsome, even more handsome than you, and he has abs!"


    Yao Baobei pointed to Shu Nian''s lower abdomen. When he saw it earlier, he didn''t seem to notice any particularly prominent abdominal muscles.


    After she finished speaking, she noticed that Shu Nian''s mouth twitched a few times. For a moment, she was in a good mood and became even more serious, "Not only is he in good shape, but his face is also prettier than yours. He has beautiful dimples on his face when he smiles."


    The veins on Shu Nian''s forehead quivered, "Me too!"


    "Yes, you do, too. But you haven''t laughed in more than ten years." Ever since she kissed her at the wedding, she had rarely smiled in front of her.


    It was as if she wanted to act like this on purpose and not give her a chance to get close to him.


    Whenever Yao Baobei thought of this, he felt guilty.


    Aunt Shu and uncle Gu were good to her, and even bad and thinking about that girl treated her like a sister-in-law. Mommy said she married Nian Nian while she was still in her stomach.


    Until the wedding, she thought she would marry Nian Nian and become his bride.


    Until that day, he asked for the annulment of the engagement in front of the two families.


    Yao Baobei sighed, and the courage that he had finally accumulated retreated.


    "Yao Baobei."


    The moment he called out to her, Yao Baobei seemed to hear Shu Nian breathing deeply.


    "I have at least a thousand ways to make you a model, so I don''t need to find any excuses to get past me."


    For the first time, Yao Baobei realized that she could fight him in the first place. She raised her face and said, "I didn''t give you a perfunctory answer. I really do have a boyfriend. You said at the time, let me see someone else and let me find a better one. I remember everything."


    She smiled, her hair hanging down on her plain face, striking under the warm sun.


    "Nian Nian, I just listened to you and started a new relationship."


    When she finished, she noticed the stiffness on Shu Nian''s face.


    Yao Baobei shook her head. She thought she was mistaken. How could Nian Nian be angry because she had a boyfriend?


    He was probably the most eager person in the world to find someone else.


    Yao Baobei clapped his hands and told him to let go of himself, squeezing out a smile that he thought was natural and unrestrained, "Okay, that''s it."


    "Wait."


    Once again, Yao Baobei was stopped and turned around, only to see shu nian smiling at her. The two beautiful dimples next to her cheeks were particularly obvious. She stared blankly and rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    However, his dimples were still on his face, and that smile was especially charming.


    Subconsciously, she licked her lips and was about to rush up and kiss him.


    "Nian Nian, are you, are you laughing?"


    "Uh-huh." Someone''s heart is very uncomfortable, and they have no choice but to compete with each other.


    But after he answered, not only was Yao Baobei not happy, he looked like he was about to cry. Her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and she almost couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Shu Nian suddenly panicked. What''s wrong with this girl?


    "Cough! Did the boyfriend you just mentioned..." Am I so attractive to you?


    "Yes!" Yao Baobei thought he didn''t believe him, so he immediately answered, "I do! He''s in North city right now."


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched a few times, and something in his body was hurt. He clearly recognized that thing as self-esteem.


    So he grimaced, gritted his teeth and said, "Very well, since there is. Bring it to the New forest tonight. I''ll see him myself!"


    Eh?


    Yao Baobei was in a daze. She didn''t have time to think about where shu nian was going to meet her boyfriend.


    All she remembered was that he laughed happily when he heard that he had a boyfriend.


    Nian Nian, who had not smiled in front of her for more than a decade, was so happy knowing that she was no longer clinging to him.


    Yao Baobei was so sad that he leaned against the corner and wept.


    He said he had a lot of ways to stop himself from being a model. He also asked her about her boyfriend and said that he would take him to the New forest tonight?


    Wait!


    Tonight? Where would she find a boyfriend with abs and dimples?

 Chapter 342 Im Ji Rufeng

    Chapter 342 Nian Nian''s deep love I''m Ji Rufeng


    Yao Baobei was very upset and left the venue alone after the show.


    After nightfall, North city was exceptionally cool. Yao Baobei kicked the stone beside his foot and walked aimlessly along the street.


    When the phone rang, she heard the voice inside the phone, "Sister-in-law, are you done? We''re all here, just waiting for you. Big brother said you found another handsome man to show us. When will he arrive?"


    Yao Baobei stammered a few times, not knowing how to answer.


    She could only curl her lips and carefully explain, "Think about it. Why don''t you tell your big brother that I''m busy tonight and have no time to go?"


    "Oh, okay."


    Hearing Gu Xiang''s promise, Yao Baobei subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. But then he heard another familiar voice on the other end of the phone: "What are you busy with? Do you need me to pick you up?"


    It''s Nian Nian!


    Yao Baobei was speechless for a moment. She laughed dryly and did not know how to respond, "I just, I just don''t have time."


    "No time? I don''t think there''s anyone."


    Shu Nian''s understatement struck her like a flash of lightning. Yao Baobei bit his lip and finally choked, "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Yao Baobei gritted his teeth, stamped his foot and hung up the phone. At the last moment, he heard a man''s deep, hoarse voice coming from inside, "Very well, we are waiting for you here."


    Wait for her, just wait for her.


    Yao Baobei was upset and waved casually to get off a taxi. "To the New forest bar," he said sullenly."


    She sat in the back seat of the car and searched through the address book, hoping to find a suitable candidate.


    Well, with abs and dimples, if it''s a man.


    Yes!


    She thought of omnipotent instant messaging and secretly posted a post in her circle. Shu Nian doesn''t play this game anyway. It shouldn''t matter if she hires a boyfriend from above.


    "We are looking for a boyfriend who has abdominal muscles and dimples and is under 30 years old. It only takes one night, a high salary! Almighty friends, please help!"


    She clicked on the send button, and after a few minutes, she turned on her phone and saw a bunch of comments that popped up and were almost maxed out.


    "Yao Baobei, you also have a day to find a man. Where''s your Nian Nian?"


    "Are you crazy? I have abs and dimples. Hehe, it''s just a girl, okay?"


    "Oh my god, is the end of the world coming? Pure Yao Baobei is actually openly looking for a cowherd!"


    "Oh, is there anyone who recruits cowherd these days to see dimples? Do you want me to introduce you to someone with great work?"


    What?


    Cowherd, good job returning weapons?


    Yao Baobei was startled and his fingers trembled, almost falling to the ground. She replied with a dark face, "You''re looking for a cowherd. Your whole family..."


    Wait a minute. She flashed her mind and saw that the reply was from someone who had a lot of connections in the circle. She immediately deleted the word and changed it into a pitiful expression, "If there is a qualified cowherd, can you introduce one to me?"


    "Sister ear, as long as the conditions are met. Twice the price of my trip!"


    She waited anxiously and saw a reply a few seconds later.


    "Sample, wait."


    Yao Baobei sighed as he saw the New forest bar approaching. She wasn''t in the mood to wait any longer, so she had to admit her mistake to Nian Nian.


    It''s not surprising that she doesn''t have a boyfriend. It''s not the first time she''s lied to him since she was a child.


    And just as she got off the car, a message came from her cell phone.


    Yao Baobei perked up and saw the reply, "I heard you need a boyfriend tonight."


    "Yes, if you meet the requirements, you can find me in the New forest bar immediately. The price is excellent!"


    "I''ll be there in twenty minutes. Tell me the box." The man immediately agreed and sent his name and photo along with it.


    Ji Rufeng.


    Below was the photo he had just received. The man had a handsome face and three-dimensional features. His thick eyebrows were slightly raised, with a hint of cynicism. When he smiled, there were also two shallow dimples on his cheeks, right at the corner of his mouth.


    Yao Baobei heaved a sigh of relief at the sight of the photo. Although his dimples were small, they were still considered to be well-equipped.


    As for the abdominal muscles, Nian Nian wouldn''t take off his clothes for a checkup.


    A few minutes later, Gu Xiang called again to urge her. She sounded as if someone was certain that he couldn''t bring someone over.


    Yao Baobei had always been a pushover, not a pushover. She immediately sent the seat number and walked inside.


    As soon as he stepped into the bar, he saw a handsome middle-aged man with a beard on the counter. The man happened to see her too. He handed out a light green cocktail in his hand and smiled at himself with a meaningful look.


    His smile was a little ambiguous, making Yao Baobei feel goosebumps.


    So she glared at him.


    "Girl, don''t glare at me. The person you like is over there." The man retorted effortlessly, his voice loud enough for everyone around him to hear him clearly.


    Yao Baobei blushed when he heard the joke and was about to say something when he noticed that the waiters were all looking at him. He followed his gaze to the corner, muttering as he walked, "Why does uncle jie always like to make fun of me?"


    She pulled her bag and stood in front of the corner table. It was much quieter here than outside. The three Gu family people sat together and attracted a lot of attention.


    Gu Xiang was the first to find her. Her eyes were bright and she looked around for a while, "Didn''t you bring anyone?"


    Gu Huai narrowed his eyes and said helplessly, "You''re as stupid as your sister-in-law. No man would want you. I don''t want it anyway."


    A certain elder brother gazed at it, satisfied, and said in a hoarse voice, "Yao Baobei, the people you brought are hiding in the air?"


    She looked at the message on her phone, and Ji Rufeng was waiting for the traffic light to give her a reply, "I''ll be there in five minutes."


    This gave her more confidence, so she inhaled hard, raised her chin and sat down beside her, "Uncle jie, make me a new one. Oh, yes, two."


    She blushed and whispered, "My boyfriend wants one too."


    "Sister-in-law, where is your boyfriend?"


    "We''ll be there soon."


    "Oh, oh, oh." Gu Xiang looked around cleverly, but still did not find anyone. She simply sat down beside Yao Baobei and blinked and asked, "As I told you, he''s tall and handsome. Does he have eight abs?"


    Yao Baobei coughed softly, almost spitting out the tea in his mouth, feeling guilty, "Did I say tall and handsome?"


    "Isn''t he tall?"


    "How do I know..." She answered without noticing that the person who asked the question had changed to another person.


    As soon as the words came out, the three of them stared at her with six eyes, and four of them had the same eyes and two identical faces.


    Yao Baobei shrank, "I mean, my point of view is different from yours. I think it''s good that he does that."


    Better yet, a little higher. Otherwise, she would be very embarrassed.


    "I see. I don''t think sister-in-law has a bad eye. After all, even though my big brother has a bad temper and a lot of problems, he still looks good." Gu Xiang did not know whether he was praising shu nian or running on him, but it made the latter''s face darken.


    Then Gu Xiang sighed, "But can''t we call you sister-in-law in the future? I really want you to be my sister-in-law."


    "Of course you want to. Probably the only people in the world who would go out with you in the middle of the night are sister-in-law, oh no, not many other than sister Bao Bei."


    Gu Huai touched his nose and blushed, "After twenty years, I can''t change it at once."


    He did not realize that after he had finished speaking, the gaze on his side was particularly sharp. He wasn''t the only one who was used to them calling Yao Baobei sister-in-law.


    Unfortunately, the sharpness only appeared for a few seconds, and then it dissipated inadvertently. Yao Baobei could only vaguely feel Shu Nian looking at him. When he looked up again, he could only see him drinking calmly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Yao Baobei sat carefully beside him, holding the cocktail that he had just served. After a few seconds of hesitation, he looked up and gulped it down.


    Shu Nian frowned, "Yao Baobei, how do you drink?"


    "That''s how I drink it. It''s my big mouth that''s strong enough."


    She felt dizzy as soon as she took a sip. Gu Xiang and Gu Huai''s colleagues at the side covered their faces with their hands. They finished their thoughts and drank another glass.


    The twins looked sympathetically at Shu Nian, the eldest brother, who seemed to have no sleep tonight.


    Shu Nian glanced down at her watch, then lifted her eyebrows and stood up, her strong arms holding hers, as if she was guilty of lying, so she wanted to cover it up with alcohol.


    Somehow, she was upset and grabbed her hand, "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    "I don''t!"


    Yao Baobei blushed and pushed Shu Nian away. He grinned and said, "You''re not mine now. I don''t want you to give it to me. I have, I have a boyfriend."


    She looked around, trying to find her boyfriend. But her eyes were filled with dim lights, and she could not see anyone clearly.


    Boo hoo, where''s the promised cowherd?


    "You do. You mean to show me where he is?"


    Yao Baobei knew that Shu Nian was angry, so he reached out and touched his angry face, beautiful nose and extremely sexy lips. She thought that she had never really kissed him.


    So he sobbed and lowered his eyes in grievance, "He''s right here, right here..."


    "I''m here!"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the side, but with great penetration, it passed through Yao Baobei''s drowsy mind.


    A strange breath surrounded her and took her from Shu Nian''s arms.


    She looked up and saw a face that could be seen to the extreme, a warm chest against her body, and a man''s mellow and pleasant voice sounded in her ear.


    When she narrowed her eyes, she could still see him reach out his hand and say to Shu Nian, "Hello, I''m Ji Rufeng, Bao Bei''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 343 Dont Bother Me If You Miss Me So Much

    Chapter 343 Nian Nian is deeply in love. Don''t bother me again.


    Yao Baobei always felt that the sky was falling, otherwise how could anyone dare to fight Nian Nian?


    All she knew was that Nian Nian had been the best ever since he was a child. He easily came first in the subject that she had worked so hard to learn.


    Later, when she went to the company, uncle Gu simply didn''t care and just took aunt shu everywhere to play. The old woman in her family pounded her chest and feet every day, saying why she didn''t have a son like Nian Nian.


    Her father was still working hard at the company, so he could only take a few months out for a year.


    She said it as if she was unfilial.


    But now, there was someone in front of her against such an outstanding and powerful Nian Nian. Or for her sake.


    "Ji, ji..." Yao Baobei tried to persuade him not to fight with Nian Nian, but he always lost. However, she racked her brains and could not remember the name of this person.


    Fortunately, someone whispered in her ear, "Ji Rufeng."


    "Ouch, ouch, yes, Ji Rufeng! It''s good that you''re here. Let me introduce you. This is my ex-boyfriend, Shu Nian. Hey, he''s my ex-boyfriend, but I''m not his ex-girlfriend. Because he won''t admit it."


    "The twins over there are my brother and sister. Come on, call me brother-in-law!" Yao Baobei patted himself on the chest, explaining in a daze.


    A long time after she said that, she smiled again and grinned at Ji Rufeng, "Hello, let''s go home!"


    Yao Baobei wanted to leave, but when she turned around, her arm was held by someone. She spun around in the same place, but still couldn''t move.


    "Mr. Shu? Bao Bei should have asked me to send her back."


    Shu Nian glanced at him sideways and shook him off, then picked Yao Baobei up, "She lives here. Where else is she going?"


    "Sister-in-law, oh no, why does sister Bao Bei live here?"


    Gu Huai spoke without thinking and was not surprised to get another glare.


    He stammered and lowered his head in a somewhat aggrieved manner, "Mom won''t come. She has no human rights."


    "Big brother, this Mr. Ji is right. He''s sister Bao Bei''s boyfriend. He should have sent him home."


    "That''s right, men and women are incompatible." Gu Huai immediately followed.


    Gu Xiang''s mind suddenly perked up and his eyes rolled around, "Hehe, big brother, are you jealous? Otherwise, it would be nice to let the two of them leave. Maybe we can have a little nephew soon."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Xiang noticed that his eldest brother''s body had obviously stiffened for a few seconds.


    Subconsciously, she shrank and took a few steps back.


    Shu Nian ignored her nonsense, and even Ji Rufeng, who was trying to stop her, did not take a second look. Instead, she carried Yao Baobei to the side.


    When he got to the door, he saw the twins behind him and Ji Rufeng standing far away. He said indifferently, "Uncle jie, get rid of all the irrelevant people."


    Eh?


    "I have to take care of her. It''s not convenient for you to be a big man!" Gu Xiang opened the door and tried to get in. But before one foot entered, it was pushed back by a force.


    When she looked up, she saw Shu Nian frowning at her.


    Gu Xiang wanted to say something else, but he opened his mouth and was caught.


    A few people were standing around her holding her. Li Jie came out from behind and waved at Shu Nian, "Don''t worry, big master. They won''t disturb you."


    Then he turned around and smiled at the twins. After that, he found a few security guards to lift the twins up.


    Gu Xiang almost cursed, but in the end he had to be carried out.


    Ji Rufeng stood by the door for a long time without leaving. Someone stopped him and did not force him to enter. After Li Jie chased the twins out, he spread out his hands with great humility, "Young master Ji, do you need us to send someone to deliver them as well?"


    Ji Rufeng smiled, with a smile on his handsome face.


    He shrugged his shoulders as if he didn''t care, then turned and left.


    Outside the New forest, the twins were stopped from entering, and the two identical faces were particularly striking under the neon light.


    Gu Xiang was not convinced and wanted to break in, but Gu Huai grabbed her just two steps away, "What are you doing?"


    "Why should big brother chase me away? I''m going to guard my sister-in-law."


    Gu Huai rolled his eyes and secretly said that this girl was really uninteresting.


    Can''t you see that their big brother is jealous?


    He opened his mouth to say something, and just as he was walking out of the room, he raised his hand and said, "Hey, how did you meet sister Bao Bei?"


    Gu Xiang followed his gaze and saw Ji Rufeng walking right by the door. The other party did not mean to avoid them and walked straight towards the twins.


    Hearing Gu Huai''s question, she was not angry. She only smiled and said, "I''ve known you for a long time. Of course, I''ve known you all along."


    "Us?"


    "Uh-huh, the most famous twins in chengda." Ji rufeng gently opened his lips, revealing a sense of nobility. Gu Xiang carefully looked at him for a while, then secretly leaned against Gu Huai''s ear and said, "Why does it make me feel so like my uncle?"


    "How does it look like that?"


    "Equally insidious."


    After the appraisal, the twins turned around at the same time with tacit understanding. Gu Xiang stopped a taxi and said, "Uncle, send him to this address. See? Don''t make a mistake, just send it to the door!"


    "Okay!"


    Gu Huai sat up straight and saw that Gu Xiang had already paid for it, so he leaned back in his chair and slept, "Think about it. Don''t sneak up too late."


    "I know!"


    She turned around and saw Ji Rufeng standing by the bar door, looking at something. She didn''t pay much attention at the time, so she finally came out and walked away.


    They didn''t care about Ji Rufeng. Everyone knew Yao Baobei. A man who has liked Shu Nian for more than 20 years, where can he find a boyfriend who doesn''t even know his height and appearance?


    Ji rufeng, on the other hand, had been standing outside the bar for a long time, and when he left, his eyes were filled with emotions that no one else could see through.


    He got in the car, took out a photo with an old wallet, rubbed his finger and muttered to himself, "It has changed so much that I can hardly recognize you."


    --


    Yao Baobei felt dizzy and vomited for a while before she remembered that she had drunk.


    Early in the morning, when she opened her eyes, she knocked her head and cursed, "Yao Baobei, you''re so stupid. Why are you drinking?"


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have come back. I wouldn''t have seen him or anyone else!"


    She was upset and knocked her head hard again.


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the side and startled her out of her troubled thoughts, "Stop knocking, and knock harder."


    Nian Nian?


    Yao Baobei looked up and saw Shu Nian walking by.


    He was wearing a bathrobe with a large view on his chest. The beautiful protruding collarbone is extremely attractive.


    Yao Baobei licked his lips subconsciously and shifted his gaze to that face, "Why are you with me? It''s bad. Think about it."


    Instead of responding positively, he placed the bowl on the table and said lightly, "You don''t want to ask your boyfriend first? I beat him up and drove him away."


    "Beat?"


    Yao Baobei gasped and opened his eyes in surprise, "Ha, you can hit people too?"


    She chuckled and said sarcastically, "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve never hit anyone since you were a child. What do you mean by learning taekwondo from uncle gu? In the end, it never came in handy."


    Not as good as her.


    At least when she was in junior high, Yao Baobei was the boss of her class. I like to help others when they see a rough road.


    This made someone unhappy. She pursed her beautiful lips and handed the bowl and chopsticks to her. Seeing her pale face, she explained patiently, "It''s not that you don''t do it, it''s not necessary."


    Yao Baobei''s response was a lifetime snort of disdain. She rubbed her slightly shriveled stomach and took the bowls and chopsticks to eat.


    The warm sunlight shone into the room. She sat by the bed and turned her face to see Nian Nian sitting on the sofa. He saw the chiseled side of his face, as well as his slender but strong body.


    Very, charming.


    "Have you seen enough? If you''ve seen enough, eat your food. It''s almost time for work."


    Yao Baobei blushed and took a few bites of the porridge to hide his discomfort.


    Just then, there was a message on the phone.


    "I didn''t do my duty last night. How about taking you to the company today?"


    The sender is Ji Rufeng.


    He also attached a very cute expression and a handsome dimple picture.


    Although Yao Baobei was a little suspicious, her shyness disappeared after seeing this photo. She blinked and touched the screen of her phone with her hand.


    "Oh, is your appreciation so superficial? Because of a pair of dimples?"


    A faint sneer came from above, and Yao Baobei reached out to grab it without thinking about it. There was a hint of irritation, "I''m just superficial. What''s wrong?"


    "Not really." He threw his phone back coldly, as if he had never even looked at yao Bao Bei.


    The latter was stunned, then carefully put the phone away and returned an ok gesture.


    She didn''t even pay her salary, so no wonder she came to her door.


    But just as Yao Baobei was about to get out of bed, a force suddenly came from her shoulder and pushed her back. The enlarged handsome face, accompanied by a strong masculine aura, surrounded her. Her eyes widened and she could not even speak properly.


    "You, you, you, what are you doing?"


    Shu Nian did not say a word. He only used his fingers to pull away her loose hair and said faintly, "Yao Baobei, are you not listening to me now?"


    That gentle tone came out of Shu Nian''s mouth, and Yao Baobei almost swallowed. She could not wait to nod and listen. As long as he was by his side, he would listen to everything he said.


    But the voice of the message finally woke her up, "No, why should I listen to you? Nian Nian, you''re not my fiance anymore."


    You don''t want me anymore.


    "You know, it''s too easy for me to give up on people, so now I only listen to the person who wants me and is willing to marry me."


    She smiled and hit Shu Nian''s heart for no reason.


    The feeling of being hurt rose from the bottom of his heart. He immediately let go of Yao Baobei and turned his back to her, "Listen to whoever you want to listen to. Don''t bother me anymore!"

 Chapter 344 Deep in Love, Youre Angry

    Chapter 344 Nian Nian is deeply in love with you. Are you angry?


    When Yao Baobei left the New forest, he saw Ji Rufeng leaning against the car from a distance.


    She glanced at the sign on the car and sighed. It seemed that although he was handsome, his temper probably offended a lot of people. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a good condition, but only a cheap car.


    "Get in the car."


    Yao Baobei looked at him and saw that on that handsome and beautiful face, there was an eye color that attracted him as usual. Not wanting to make him too sad, he nodded and sat down.


    "Where are you going? I''ll send you there."


    "Xin rui."


    Yao Baobei did not notice that there was a deep gaze staring at him not far away. The man sat in a white bentley and stared at her.


    It was not until she got into the car that she slowly drove away.


    It was quiet in the car. After a little hesitation, Yao Baobei took out the money he had prepared from his bag and put it in a paper bag, "This is your reward yesterday. Thank you for helping me."


    She said cautiously, "Actually, this is a lot of money. You are handsome and have courage. There''s no need to work in a place like that."


    "Or else, if you can''t find a good job, I can introduce you. There''s still a shortage of people in the New forest bar. You can learn how to mix wine with uncle jie. He''s bored anyway."


    Yao Baobei stammered and found that he had not received any response after a long speech.


    Ji Rufeng stopped at the traffic light and stared at her. Those beautiful eyes, as if they could talk.


    He said lightly, "Are you really willing to help me?"


    Of course, you helped me last night. We are friends now."


    Ji Rufeng shrugged his shoulders and looked at him with a different look under the sun, "Then, I''ll leave. I''ll depend on you in the future."


    Yao Baobei could not tell whether he was joking or serious, but he also knew that the only words that could be said were close friends. It had only known Ji Rufeng for a day.


    "Haha, are you kidding me? That''s funny." Yao Baobei could only smile a few times and immediately moved the realization away, as if he didn''t care at all.


    When she arrived at the company, Ji Rufeng sent her to the door considerately.


    Yao Baobei walked in and found everyone staring at him. The boss stood beside her, looking at her with unfriendly eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you? Look at what I''m doing."


    "Elder sister Na, I didn''t do anything. Did something go wrong?"


    The person called sister li was naturally her boss. Now the latter was looking at her up and down for a while, looking at her with a different look than usual, with a complicated expression.


    She waited for a few seconds and waved the others away, "Yao Baobei, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "Oh, okay."


    In the corner, elder sister Na looked down at her, "I told you that today, a big boss put on a show and a supermodel joined us. She named to go with you."


    Elder sister Na waited and led her backstage, "This is what you want to wear. She will come over later. You can talk to her."


    Yao Baobei was a little confused, so he lowered his eyes and stared at the carefully placed dress.


    It was fine if she didn''t look, but her eyes almost fell out.


    How can this be called clothes? It was just a belt and a piece of cloth. Although they were connected up and down, they were all made of translucent white yarn.


    Even the key parts were only added with a thin piece of private material.


    Where is this show? It''s basically something from a sex shop!


    Yao Baobei was just about to go out and talk to sister na when she opened the door and saw the woman who was about to walk in.


    The tall figure, the golden ratio, the perfect facial features and temperament made him outstanding even among the models.


    Ruilin, it''s a supermodel.


    Yao Baobei had always known that even if she worked hard, she could not reach this level in a short time.


    "Yao Baobei, long time no see. I heard that after you came back, I wanted to meet you. I didn''t expect you to be a model here."


    "Just in time. I''ve been in this business for a few years and have some connections. Tonight''s show had North city celebrities coming over, which was a good opportunity. Maybe you can make a name out of this and become a supermodel like me in the future."


    Yao Baobei''s face turned pale. He looked at ruili, then at the "Clothes" in his hands.


    She knows that in this business, even if you stand up naked, you have to stand up.


    But such revealing clothes were beyond her knowledge. So he raised his hand and handed it out.


    "I''m not wearing it."


    Ruili was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect Yao Baobei to be so bold as to refuse directly. For tonight''s show, she invited a lot of people, including Shu Nian.


    If Shu Nian saw Yao Baobei wearing this dress on stage, he would lose all his face and cut off the chance for her to cling to him in the future.


    When the time comes, the chance to reveal her Ying family miss, along with Yao Baobei and the Ying family, will be ruined!


    But yao Bao Bei was stubborn and refused to wear it no matter what ruili said.


    "Elder sister Na, your girl is disobedient. This dress has been tailored to her size. What if you don''t wear it?"


    Elder sister Na heard the words and walked over from a distance, carefully smiling, "Who dares not to wear it? Yo, Yao Baobei, how long have you been on stage? Don''t forget that you signed an agreement with me. You have to wear this dress, and you have to wear it if you don''t!"


    Yao Baobei''s face suddenly turned white.


    She stammered and plucked up her courage, "The contract didn''t say that I should wear something like this. Don''t you see that she did it on purpose?"


    Ruili never liked her. When she was Nian Nian''s fiancee, ruili always liked to hang around Nian Nian. Later, she regretted her marriage and ran away from home.


    I never saw ruili again.


    Yao Baobei was depressed. She could still be with Nian Nian now. Nian Nian should like her very much.


    Elder sister Na, she wants to trouble me, I know. Because I like my fiance, I hate him."


    Zhang Na was stunned when he heard this, then he snorted, "Do you like your fiance?" Elder sister Na laughed exaggeratedly and almost laughed, "Why would ruili like your fiance? Everyone in North city knows that ruili''s boyfriend is the young owner of the Gu enterprise."


    "He''s my fiance!"


    Yao Baobei stomped her feet and tried to explain, but no one believed her.


    Shu Nian rarely appeared in public and rarely appeared in interviews. Outsiders didn''t know much about his private life, so all they knew was that the young owner of the Gu enterprise was the boyfriend of supermodel ruili.


    No one knew if he had a fiancee or not.


    Ruili''s eyes flickered, as if she had inadvertently mentioned, "I''ve seen some disobedient girls before. The boss over there is quite resourceful."


    "Newcomers are always stubborn. Wear it a few more times and get used to it a few more times."


    As soon as she finished speaking, ruili turned around and left.


    Both Yao Baobei and elder sister Na could hear the hint in her words.


    Yao Baobei''s face was pale, and he bit his lower lip tightly. He threw his clothes away and said to sister na, "At worst, I''ll break the contract with you!"


    "Terminate the contract?" Elder sister Na seemed to have heard some big joke, "Yao Baobei, are you kidding me? You signed with me for three years. Do you know what the penalty is?"


    "No matter how much I give it to you!"


    The card that her parents left her should still work. Yao Baobei didn''t know what to do. She only remembered asking Nian Nian for it when she had no money.


    Mommy stuffed it into Nian Nian after she recovered from her illness, so maybe he could help her with it.


    However, he said this morning, don''t bother him anymore.


    "Isn''t that 500,000? I can afford it." Yao Baobei took a deep breath and prepared to take out his phone to call for help.


    What''s the name of dad''s secretary in the company? Just contact her.


    After he finished speaking, Yao Baobei suddenly realized that elder sister Na''s smile was especially mysterious. Red lips slowly opened, revealing a sinister smile: "How can it be 500,000? Take a good look at the contract. What is it?"


    Yao Baobei subconsciously looked over and his eyes widened, "At that time, it was clearly said to be 500,000. How did it turn into five hundred?"


    "Really? How do I remember it was always five million? Yao Baobei, if you want to break the contract, hand in the penalty."


    "Hand it in!"


    She agreed without a second thought, only to realize that she didn''t have enough money. He forced himself to remain calm, "I, I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    "Is this girl joking? Take it tomorrow. What if you run away? You won''t be able to pay for the breach of contract within an hour. You have to go on tonight''s show!"


    Otherwise, if she opens the skylight and offends ruili, who will she find to reason with?


    Yao Baobei gritted his teeth and immediately took out his phone to dial. But her parents didn''t know where they were, so they couldn''t get through. She racked her brains and couldn''t figure out the number of the secretarial office.


    Nowadays, there are no contacts on the phone other than work contacts. There was only one thing she could remember.


    "Beep, beep, beep." The monotonous sound from the receiver made Yao Baobei nervous.


    Nian Nian was a little angry when she left this morning. Did she know she was lying? Or was it because she was disobedient and went drinking again, which made him work hard all night.


    Yao Baobei had always thought that at least Nian Nian was not such a stingy person.


    But when the phone kept ringing and no one answered, it was even hung up quite simply.


    She finally admitted that Nian Nian was really angry.


    He told her not to bother him.


    Yao Baobei did not know that the man was not in the room when the phone rang desperately. He was poured a cup of coffee by a rough waiter, and now he went to the bathroom to clean it up.


    When he came out, he saw the person sitting on the sofa: "Ruili?"


    "I didn''t expect you to come here so early. When I heard that you were here, I immediately looked for you. Why are you looking like that? Did you just want to surprise me?"


    Shu Nian frowned and checked his phone. Then he took his coat and walked out, "No, I have other things to deal with here. Your show is still a long time away. Get ready."

 Chapter 345 Youre Not the One Who Saved Me

    Chapter 345 Nian Nian''s deep love did not save me from you


    Ruili could almost hear the laughter coming from the side. Shu Nian threw her away without giving her any face.


    She squinted at the two men who were laughing, gave them a warning look, and then gritted her teeth and walked away.


    Not far away, Shu Nian was already far away. She wanted to follow but was stopped, "Ruili, we''re all here. I mean, let''s take a walk. Get used to the place."


    She responded and found that Shu Nian was nowhere to be seen, so she scolded the man, "What time is it? What are you shouting for?"


    - - -


    Yao Baobei was pinned down on his shoulder, and pain came from his shoulder blades. She didn''t dare to fight back too hard and just stared at Zhang Na.


    "All right, all right. Why are you always staring at me? You read it yourself when you signed the contract. I didn''t mislead you. We wrote it clearly in black and white."


    Zhang Na''s face was full of smiles. Sitting in her seat, she never cared what others thought. She knew who in this circle could not offend her. Ruili had a good background and was capable. Now, he has become a minor owner of the Gu enterprise, and he has one more card to play. How could she offend this small company?


    She bent down and looked at Yao Baobei, "Girl, sister na has been nice to you for the past year. How much weight did you weigh when you first met me? She said that she was abandoned by her fiance, that she wanted to lose weight, that she wanted to be a supermodel."


    "But with the way you looked at that time, apart from your height, what else did you fit in? I was the one who gave you the chance to cut off your flesh. Then I''ll teach you how to shape up and walk you on the stage."


    Yao Baobei choked. She had lost weight a year ago, okay? Even though he was a little fatter than the average person.


    Zhang Na snorted coldly and folded his arms around his chest, "Without me, you wouldn''t be the one today. Even if you repay me, you should finish this show today. Otherwise, it''s still a small matter for ruili to be angry, but ruili''s boyfriend, the Gu enterprise one, is angry. Do I want to open this company?"


    Yao Baobei sniffled and raised his red eyes, "He only gets angry when he sees it!"


    Nian Nian would have caught her on the spot if he saw her dressed like that. Yes, the last time she wore her underwear, she was caught once. This time, her clothes were even more exposed. Would she be beaten up directly?


    Then, he ignored her.


    No matter what, she was still the only child in the Ying family. Mom and dad didn''t know how good it was. Knowing that she had done such a shameful thing, how could she have the face to see them?


    "Elder sister Na, I''ll pay you when my parents come back, or you can wait for me to go to the company, and I''ll get my secretary sister to pay for you."


    The person she was thinking of was Nian Nian.


    But no matter what she said, Zhang Na would not believe it. She was also a person who had been around for many years. How could she believe a little girl''s words?


    In particular, this girl was once wandering in a foreign country.


    So he sneered and pinched her chin with his hand, "You guys, take off her clothes and change into this. If you don''t want to go on stage, get a male model to watch you change!"


    "Aren''t you the last one to change in front of others? If you dare to do anything more, I''ll let you go on stage naked!"


    She dropped her harsh words and ignored the violence they had used against Yao Baobei. She only whispered, "Don''t make too serious a wound."


    Yao Baobei''s eyes were red and she was curled up in a corner. She wanted to call Nian Nian again, but her phone was kicked into a corner.


    A few people held her down and pulled off her clothes with a "Clatter." Yao Baobei screamed to stop them, but there were not many of them.


    Suddenly, she was a little scared, but her vision became increasingly blurry. Yao Baobei was still confused. Wasn''t everyone okay until today?


    Elder sister Na, and the people around her now. Everyone was very friendly.


    Why did they do this to themselves when it came to ruili?


    "Yao Baobei, take off the rest yourself! Don''t waste your energy."


    Yao Baobei was momentarily taken aback by someone''s flimsy next sentence. She was now left with only her underwear and huddled in a corner, looking particularly awkward, "Why?"


    "What and why? Do you think you can beat ruili? Someone''s supermodel, someone has a rich boyfriend, what do you have? Who do you really think you are?"


    Yao Baobei choked and wanted to refute. She really was.


    But no one else would believe her. She hugged her knees and clasped her head to the top. Someone impatiently urged, "Why do you give her face back? Just take it off. We still have to rehearse."


    The next second, someone grabbed her by the belt...


    Yao Baobei closed his eyes and heard an angry voice in his ear, "Stop!"


    Someone covered himself with a coat and helped her with a sweet and warm voice, "Yao Baobei, what''s going on?"


    She looked at the man through her tears, slightly disappointed, "It''s you. I don''t want to go on stage, and I can''t pay five million for breach of contract. That''s it."


    "Five million?"


    Ji Rufeng looked to the side fiercely. Zhang Na, who had not gone far, turned around when he heard the movement and opened the contract in front of him, "It''s written clearly in black and white. I didn''t trick her."


    "As far as I know, there is a law that says so. When a labor contract is concluded, the penalty for breach of contract shall not exceed three percent of the salary paid..."


    Yao Baobei didn''t listen to him seriously anymore, and her heart was drowning in sadness.


    For the past 25 years, whenever she was in danger, someone would come to save her.


    But today, the person who came to save her was not Nian Nian.


    She looked over Ji Rufeng''s shoulder and saw Shu Nian and ruili standing at the end of the corridor. The familiar and clean eyes were filled with gloom.


    But beside Shu Nian, ruili''s smile was especially bright.


    Yao Baobei took a deep breath and felt as if he could hardly breathe. The heart screamed and didn''t want to beat anymore. It said it hurt so much that every breath seemed to die.


    "Ji Rufeng, let''s go."


    Yao Baobei tightened his coat and did not stop him from putting his hand on his shoulder, "I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    "Yeah, Zhang Na, right? We will reserve the right to appeal, so you have to take care of yourself."


    When Ji Rufeng left, he dropped a threatening word, which made Zhang Na dare not stop him again. She stammered a few times and saw Shu Nian and ruili standing not far away.


    The latter kept winking at her.


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, kept his eyes fixed on Yao Baobei.


    When Yao Baobei passed him, he wanted to stop her, to ask what had happened, and to hug her and coax her.


    But the moment her thin lips were about to open, she saw Ji Rufeng holding her in his arms.


    Is he really Yao Baobei''s boyfriend?


    Yao Baobei, on the other hand, never looked up at him at all. She was like a puppet, being dragged out of the door by the wind. It was stuffed into the car again.


    Behind her, ruili hurriedly chased after Shu Nian, "Nian Nian, where are you going? Didn''t you say you had something to deal with?"


    "Hey, you promised to watch my show!"


    But shu nian never slowed down, and soon after Yao Baobei left, she left the company.


    In the car, Ji Rufeng didn''t look very good, but he still tried to pull out a smile and looked at her with his talking eyes, "Yao Baobei, do you want to go out and relax?"


    She shook her head, "I want to go home."


    "Okay, I''ll take you back."


    Without hesitation, Ji Rufeng turned the steering wheel to the left and took Yao Baobei back to the Ying family.


    She was not curious why ji rufeng knew that she was living here, nor did she say much to him, but refused to let go of the coat that was wrapped around her and walked in listlessly.


    "Thank you. I''ll return the coat to you tomorrow."


    Ji Rufeng did not urge or force her. He just looked at her with his gentle eyes and said slowly, "It''s okay. Call me if you need anything."


    After all, he still couldn''t get close to her too quickly. Yao Baobei was too clumsy in this area. He was afraid that he would scare her away if he was too active.


    It had been waiting for many, many years, just a little while.


    After Yao Baobei and Ji Rufeng parted, he opened the door and walked in. When they entered the house, they found that everything was quiet.


    She stood in the living room in a daze. The furniture was still clean, but it could be seen that no one had used it for a few days. The whole room was filled with loneliness.


    She suddenly remembered that her parents had gone on a trip and that the servants at home were on vacation. Along with her pet who had been accompanying her, she was probably taken away.


    Yao Baobei sighed, went into the room, rummaged through his clothes and put them on. He covered himself in the quilt and realized that he was the only one who was empty everywhere.


    The screen of the phone flickered, except for Ji Rufeng''s message, it was the only call she made to Nian Nian that was not connected.


    "Nian Nian, why didn''t you answer my call?"


    "Do you really like ruili? Aunt Shu said, you only like me. So, is aunt Shu lying to me too?"


    Everyone in the world was saying that she was the one Shu Nian liked.


    He was so cold to others, but only to her, full of tolerance. She was always calling her sister-in-law, and she never heard Shu Nian refute her.


    Even if he regretted his marriage, Yao Baobei had always thought that he would change his mind.


    Until today.


    It was so quiet in the horrible room that a feeling called sadness gradually spread and engulfed her.


    --


    "Young master, you should be here at this time. Well, it''s good to come to the company. There''s just a pile of documents that need to be processed." Wang Jin saw Shu Nian''s gloomy face, but he still pushed the door open.


    He pointed at the documents on the table, trying to remind him to get into work.


    But instead of moving, shu nian raised her head and glared at him.


    Shu Nian''s mind was in a mess, her eyes and mind were filled with Yao Baobei''s appearance. The way she looked, the way she cried, the way she was held in Ji Rufeng''s arms!


    What on earth happened to that girl and she cried so badly?


    What happened between her and Ji Rufeng?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Shu Nian finally stood up.


    He waved his hand and swept all the desktop files to the ground!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 346 He Was the Only One Who Cared Deeply about Him And Ignored Him

    Chapter 346 Nian Nian is the only one who ignores him.


    Shu Nian hadn''t seen Yao Baobei for three days in a row. Her number had been stored on her phone, but she hadn''t dialed it in the past three days.


    Even he couldn''t tell what it was because of, and he would always think of her unconsciously.


    The sky was grey and it seemed to be about to rain when Shu Nian stood up from his seat.


    Wang Jin happened to be doing his work report. When he saw him get up, he was surprised and said, "Young master, what''s wrong?"


    Shu Nian took his coat and walked out without looking back. After arriving at the parking lot, he hesitantly dialed the number that had always been on his phone.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is turned off."


    Shu Nian was stunned by the mechanical prompts. His thick eyebrows immediately furrowed and he drove away.


    He contacted Gu Xiang in the car and asked her to go to her place immediately. It''s called a brother-sister dinner.


    Gu Xiang was not in the habit of going out in broad daylight. She was playing games on the sofa, and when she heard Shu Nian''s words, she just shook her hand casually, "I''m not going. I''m not going."


    "Gu Xiang, it''s raining today!"


    Shu Nian was a little angry. He was a little out of control. Wang jin had already reminded him that he would explode anytime in the past few days.


    But Yao Baobei couldn''t get through, and the house she rented was empty. That girl had not had many friends since she was a child. Where else could she go?


    Unconsciously, he thought of Ji Rufeng and his face darkened.


    "Brother, you''d better give me an explanation. And because of you, I lost all my equipment in march, so you have to pay me back."


    Shu Nian didn''t seem to hear her complaints at all. She saw the twins sitting face to face at the table. Gu Xiang had a bag of fried chicken in front of him. When Gu Huai had nothing, she couldn''t help but say, "Gu Xiang, don''t bully your second brother."


    "What''s wrong with me bullying him?" She laughed and insisted on showing off in front of Gu Huai, "Who made second brother so stupid that he couldn''t even go to the supermarket? Hehe, I think we really need to find him a nanny."


    Gu Huai froze on the spot. Not eating fried chicken was a small matter, and not going to the supermarket was a small matter. But finding him a nanny would be a big deal!


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched at the sight of Gu Huai making color at him. He snatched the fried chicken from Gu Xiang''s hand and threw it at Gu Huai, "If you can find him a babysitter who can take it, not to mention three months of game equipment, I can buy you three years."


    "And make sure mom doesn''t know."


    Gu Xiang''s eyes widened in an instant, not caring about Gu Huai eating her fried chicken, and suddenly hugged Shu Nian: "I knew big brother was the best to me! That''s settled. I''ll help him look for it tomorrow. Coincidentally, there was a perfect match in my class at night school. Second brother, can I show you tomorrow?"


    When Gu Huai heard her call her second brother, she got goosebumps all over her body. She simply ignored them and carried the bag of fried chicken back to her room.


    Bang! The door was shut.


    Gu Xiang spread out his hands and sat on the chair with his legs crossed, "Give me five thousand. I''ll tell you where your sister-in-law is."


    She was smarter than shu nian thought, and the next moment, a black bank card was thrown into her hand.


    Gu Xiang couldn''t believe the sudden happiness. She pressed her chest hard and tried to breathe again, "Is this true? You gave me a black gold card? Haha, you gave me a black gold card for living expenses that my mom set to death?"


    Mom, there is no limit to the gold card in North city, and the bill is simply swiped by the free person.


    Gu Xiang felt that he was about to explode with happiness.


    "The new limit card, the limit is three thousand."


    Uh. Gu Xiang seemed to see a few big words floating in the sky called strike.


    She simply sat back down and said, "In the Ying family house, I saw you last night."


    An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. She only said that where she saw Yao Baobei last night, she would never reveal where Yao Baobei went today.


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, didn''t think too much. When he got the answer, he turned around and left.


    - - -


    When Yao Baobei came home, it was still raining.


    The wind was so strong that the umbrella could not cover all the rain.


    She was drenched in rain, but her steps were still slow and slow. Her lowered eyes fell on the tips of her shoes, and she was in a trance as she walked.


    Suddenly, a pair of dark brown leather shoes appeared in front of him. A trace of rain hit his head and fell right beside them.


    She blinked, finally willing to raise her head and look up slowly along the edge of the umbrella.


    Before Shu Nian could speak, she immediately lowered her umbrella to avoid his attention.


    "Stop." Shu Nian spoke in a deep voice, which made Yao Baobei freeze. After a few seconds of hesitation, she finally turned around and stared at Shu Nian.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched a few times, not knowing whether it was because the rain was too cold, or because of her cold attitude. The handsome face of zhang ying sank a little, and his voice was especially low as he spoke, "Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    Yao Baobei shook his head. It was not that he didn''t answer, but that he didn''t dare. She was afraid that she would not be able to breathe as soon as she heard his voice. Like now, seeing him, she was happy at first, and then seemed to be unable to live.


    "Where did you go just now?" He waited outside the door for a long time to make sure there was no one inside. And this girl was out in the rain all day?


    She did not speak, but could not help but move the umbrella to the top of shu''s mind. Even if it was very small, it would cover the storm for him.


    Instead of noticing this action, he got wet from the rain.


    Shu Nian frowned, grabbed her hand, and took her into his arms, "Just answer your question!"


    "I..." Yao Baobei knew that he was a little angry and kept quiet for a long time. He only stammered as he emphasized, "I went to see Ji Rufeng."


    She really did not know why she felt guilty, perhaps because Shu Nian was too angry, or because he was obviously standing here for a long time and moved.


    After thinking about it, Yao Baobei simply walked over to where he parked his car. Pointing to the door, he said, "Go back. I won''t run around. Even if you want to run, you will wait for your parents to come back. You will run after you tell them."


    She no longer bothered him or bothered him. Yesterday, she contacted her parents and said she would be back in a while. The maid from the house will come to work tomorrow. She can continue to be her daughter and never have to go to the show again.


    Unexpectedly, not only was Shu Nian not happy, but he was still livid and dragged her to the door.


    Yao Baobei struggled a few times, his face and head were wet. But he forced the door open.


    She was pushed directly into the living room.


    The water in her hair dripped down, forming a small puddle at her feet.


    Yao Baobei involuntarily shrank as he watched Shu Nian standing by and staring at him in a particularly cold manner, "Why are you looking at me?"


    She looked at the heat in Shu Nian''s eyes, and the emotions that she could not see through. As he looked down, he realized that his clothes were already sticking to his skin, revealing their curves.


    Yao Baobei exclaimed and ran to the bathroom without thinking.


    Pervert!


    There was a chuckle behind him, followed by the man''s bantering warning, "Yao Baobei, come out immediately after you wash up. I have something to ask you."


    Shu Nian threw off a random sentence and dismissed Yao Baobei''s idea of hiding inside.


    He then walked into her room, looked around for a while, and took out a towel to wipe himself.


    Yao Baobei slammed the bathroom door shut, allowing the water to splash down her head.


    She hammered the wall and cursed.


    Yao Baobei, why are you so weak! Why let him in? Just drive him away.


    Clearly, clearly, it doesn''t matter anymore.


    But no matter what she thought, ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door on time.


    She changed her clothes and walked out. She saw Shu Nian, who was only around her lower body, and subconsciously covered her face, "You put on your clothes."


    Shu Nian walked past her sullenly and took a bathrobe from the bathroom. Then he took her hand and pulled it out, pressing it on the bed.


    "Shu Nian, what are you doing? I''m fine now. I''m not hungry or tired. You don''t have to look for me."


    When Yao Baobei said this, he was actually very depressed.


    She knew that what she wanted most was for him to come and find her. In the end, he stayed by her side day and night, but that was impossible.


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, was in a daze. He didn''t even know why he had to come in after seeing that Yao Baobei was unharmed.


    He was just afraid that something might happen to her, and he was only taking care of her because of his mother and aunt Yao.


    Or is it a habit that has been formed for more than 20 years?


    Shu Nian frowned and sneered, "If you don''t want me to look for you, just answer the message. Don''t let the whole world think you''re missing."


    "I told you to think about it." Yao Baobei argued, "And told Xiaodi and Ji Rufeng. Everyone knows I''m at home."


    Yes, she told the world, but not him.


    This realization suddenly made Shu Nian very unhappy, and a confused mood suddenly rose, making his face even more tense.


    Yao Baobei began to sob and summoned up the courage to explain, "Didn''t you ask me why I didn''t answer your phone? Yes, I just don''t want to answer your phone, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to hear your voice, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to see you again. You know I can''t bear it! You know that I''ve liked you for 25 years. Since you won''t like me or marry me, why didn''t you let me know earlier?"


    If she had known early that there was no hope, she would have avoided it from afar. Perhaps, perhaps not so sad.


    Yao Baobei sobbed, not noticing Shu Nian''s strange expression, "You''re always so powerful. You have to wait until my hopes are full before you regret your marriage. I''m not afraid of it, really. What I''m afraid of is that I can''t let you go anymore."


    "All right now. After you have ruili, I will never bother you again. So Nian Nian, you can go."


    She raised her bright eyes, which were glistening with tears, "Go away, don''t appear beside me, and don''t let me hear your voice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll haunt you for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 347 I Cant Stop Thinking about It

    Chapter 347 Nian Nian''s love is indescribable.


    After Yao Baobei finished speaking, he thought he would be relieved and leave the room immediately.


    However, after waiting and waiting, Shu Nian still stood there motionless. The temperature in his breath could infect the air and become scorching.


    "Enough?"


    It was a long time before a familiar voice could be heard.


    Yao Baobei was stunned and didn''t dare to move. Her beautiful eyes blinked and blinked. She didn''t know why.


    Is he not leaving?


    Not only did Shu Nian not leave, but he opened the corner of his mouth and smiled, reaching out to give her a knock.


    "Looks like it''s all right. Is there anything else in the fridge? Sit in the living room. I''ll get you something to eat." He was in a good mood for no reason, with dimples on both sides of his cheeks.


    Yao Baobei froze and grabbed his hand the moment he turned around, "Nian Nian, why aren''t you leaving?"


    He shrugged, his eyes darkening, "You chased me away?"


    "No..." Yao Baobei almost subconsciously wanted to shake his head to deny it, but the next moment he suddenly remembered something and nodded vigorously, "Yes."


    Seeing Shu Nian''s face turn livid, she could only muster up the courage to pretend she didn''t notice, "You''re right. I''m driving you away. I just told you to leave. This is my home. I have the right to do so."


    "Shu Nian, please go out!"


    Yao Baobei reached out and pointed at the door. It was only now that she knew how much courage she had. She thought she would never have the strength to resist Nian Nian in her life, but today she did.


    Shu Nian''s face went from green to white. It was not that he had never been chased away, but he had never been chased away by Yao Baobei!


    "Yao Baobei, you..."


    "What am I? Did you come uninvited and ask me if I had ever welcomed you? I don''t want to see you at all, very, very much right now. You should go now!"


    It was best not to appear in front of her, so that she could forget.


    He was so angry that he didn''t know how much pain he felt when he said these words. Yao Baobei tried hard to bite her lips to keep her tears from flowing.


    When had Shu Nian ever been so angry that he wished he could slap her on the head and wake her up before letting her know what respect was!


    However, his pride was hurt, and the sense of humiliation that he had never felt before rose from the bottom of his heart, making Shu Nian leave almost without thinking.


    Yao Baobei was always the only one who begged him. When was it her turn to yell at herself?


    Is that girl''s wings hard?


    "Bang!" The door was slammed shut, and Yao Baobei ran to the balcony almost without thinking. He saw the tall and beautiful body walking into the rain.


    She opened her mouth subconsciously, trying to tell him that there was an umbrella at the entrance, but then she swallowed it back.


    Yes, yes, don''t stop him.


    Yao Baobei, you have to work harder to completely forget Nian Nian.


    - - -


    She made up her mind to be closer to her heart when she was alone.


    For more than 20 years, he lived only for Shu Nian. At that time, she never thought that shu nian would not belong to her.


    Until now, Yao Baobei was finally able to come to terms with reality. Not everything she wanted.


    Not long after, the secretary successfully settled the model contract for her. Although she did not keep it a secret, at least she was no longer forced.


    Yao Baobei suddenly felt that she had become idle, and that she had become the useless daughter again. Compared to a few years ago, there was only one more vase function.


    "Sister-in-law, help!" Three days later, she received a call from Gu Huai, who was so weak that she could barely speak.


    She was a little nervous, so she quickly asked the reason and rushed to shu nian''s place.


    "Sister-in-law, come and save me. Hurry up, or I''ll die."


    Gu Huai''s voice on the phone sounded so pitiful that she didn''t have time to think too much and wished she could put on a pair of wings and fly over there.


    On the way, she called Shu Nian.


    Nian Nian, Gu Huai said he was going to die. Are you at home? Should I call the police or an ambulance? "After a long conversation, she remembered that she had not heard any answer from the beginning. After a long time, the man''s deep voice came from the other end of the phone." Gu Huai will not die. As for what you are going to do, it has nothing to do with me."


    After that, the phone was hung up.


    As she sat in the taxi, she could only hear the cold and stiff "Beep beep."


    Yao Baobei felt as if his heart had fallen, as if it had been frozen in a thousand years of ice, and he had lost the strength to breathe.


    In the end, she decided to look at Gu Huai first and hear that his voice was weak and did not hurt, could it be?


    Yao Baobei thought of that possible reason and almost retracted his foot from the elevator. She shook her head and finally rang the doorbell.


    Gu Huai stood by the door and opened the door almost instantly, staring at her with a shaky face, "Sister-in-law, you''re finally here, woo woo."


    Yao Baobei looked him up and down for a while, his teeth grinding.


    "Gu Huai, fast food can be delivered by phone. There are shops two blocks away. Are you going to starve yourself like this?"


    Gu Huai propped her chin up pitifully, her eyes brimming with tears, "Why did you even scold me like what my brother said?"


    When Shu Nian was mentioned, Yao Baobei''s anger immediately sank.


    "You go take a shower, I''ll go out and buy it for you."


    Gu Huai nodded his head, his face full of stubble filled with gratitude. He crawled through his unwashed hair for a few days and decided to take a bath.


    Speaking of which, although he couldn''t get in touch with other women, his mother, Gu Xiang and sister-in-law didn''t matter. When will there be a fourth woman who can get close to him?


    Yao Baobei busied himself in the kitchen for a while, cooking for Gu Huai. She looked up at the time, worried that it was almost time to leave, so she was in a hurry to leave.


    In this way, Gu Huai quit and immediately put down the bowls and chopsticks. He almost hugged her thigh and begged, "Sister-in-law, you can stay here. Brother won''t come back. Don''t worry, he hasn''t been back for days."


    "Take me with you if you want to go, or I''ll starve to death."


    Yao Baobei loved the twins from a young age. The twins had suffered a lot since they were born. Shu Nian''s philosophy was that boys should be trained, not less tormented by Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai''s childhood was indeed a little bitter, bi zhi gu thought. So when she was with Nian Nian, she would always secretly buy gifts for Gu Huai. Speaking of which, they were more like siblings.


    Now seeing Gu Huai''s pitiful appearance, Yao Baobei somewhat couldn''t bear it and nodded, "It''s only for one night. I have to leave tomorrow anyway. If your brother finds out, he''ll be angry."


    Mm-hmm!


    Shu Nian''s apartment was designed to have only two rooms, and she could only live in Shu Nian''s room. Yao Baobei lay in bed at night and could smell something different.


    The bed she was lying on was Nian Nian''s, and the pillows and blankets and even the air she breathed were Nian Nian''s.


    This thought made Yao Baobei a little excited, but more melancholy.


    --


    "Ah!" Early in the morning, the exaggerated screams startled the birds on the branches. Gu Huai was awakened from his sleep and turned over from the bed to run next door almost without thinking.


    "What''s wrong with sister-in-law, sister-in-law?"


    He barged in and immediately turned around when he saw the scene inside. He tripped and almost fell to the ground, "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. Keep going."


    Gu Huai covered his face and walked away, closing the door for the two of them considerately.


    Yao Baobei blushed and leaned his hands against Shu Nian''s chest, trying to push him away immediately.


    She had only slept in Shu Nian''s bed for the whole night. Unexpectedly, the dream was just right, but a body was pressing down on her.


    She was so pressed that she couldn''t breathe. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Shu Nian, who was very close to her face.


    Yao Baobei didn''t realize that when he was struggling, the corner of his lips brushed against his, and the soft touch made Shu Nian''s eyes twinkle a few times.


    She just kept moving back, "Why are you here? Get up."


    This is my room, this is my bed. Why do you think I''m here? Yao Baobei, are you hungry enough to crawl into my bed?"


    He spoke without mercy.


    Yao Baobei could not wait for the needle to sew up the venomous mouth, but the first emotion she felt at this moment was humiliation.


    Did he think it was fun to play around because he liked him?


    "Get up." Yao Baobei glared at him. Seeing that he was still motionless, he kicked him directly. Right in the middle of both legs.


    With a groan, she turned over and climbed down from the bed. He took his clothes and phone and ran out, "I tell you, I don''t have any thoughts about you anymore. Don''t try to bully me again."


    She walked away angrily. As soon as she left the room, she received a call: "Yao Baobei!"


    The moment she saw the note on the phone, she had already formed a reflex. She immediately took her arm away and counted one, two, three, four, five silently before cautiously approaching, "Uh, mom, mom?"


    "How dare you call me!"


    Yao Baobei laughed dryly, feeling even more guilty, "Mommy, my dear mommy. Why didn''t I dare to call you? If I didn''t call you, would I call someone else mommy? But where are you calling me now?"


    "Airport. The plane leaves for North city at 11: 00. You and Shu Nian, pick it up! Machine! If you dare not come, I will skin you both alive!"


    Yao Baobei touched his chest and almost got sick from fright.


    She raised her head to make sure that she did not hear another sound coming from the door and cautiously walked in.


    Just as her fingers touched the door, a strong force suddenly grabbed her. Yao Baobei was pulled forward and fell down in shock.


    Shu Nian''s intention was to drag her over and teach her a good lesson, but he was too eager to do so. Instead, both of them fell unsteadily to the ground.


    Somewhere that had just been hurt, it continued to hurt.


    His eyes widened and he glared at Yao Baobei, his forehead dripping with cold sweat.


    Yao Baobei''s expression was not much better than his. Although she was simple, she knew where she was pressing. He seemed to hear something else.


    It''s over. She couldn''t have broken Shu Nian''s, could she?

 Chapter 348 The One Who Misses the Beloved

    Chapter 348 Nian Nian''s affectionate Bao Bei''s favorite person


    Their eyes widened and narrowed. For a moment, the air was so quiet that only the sound of their breathing could be heard.


    Yao Baobei slowly got up from Shu Nian''s body. All her cheeks were red except for worry.


    After waiting for a long time, she asked in a low voice, "Are you okay there?"


    Shu Nian''s face was sullen. Was it impatience or pain? He sat on the floor with his legs curled up and said in a low voice, "Nothing."


    Yao Baobei nodded and forced a smile, "Mom and dad are back. Aunt Shu and uncle Gu should be together. She asked us to pick up the plane at 11: 00."


    As if she remembered something, she scrambled her hair and walked out, "You rest. I''ll prepare breakfast. Then we''ll go together."


    Yao Baobei really didn''t know how to face him. Shu Nian''s existence was like a magnet, attracting her close, but at the same time making her afraid of being too close to breathe.


    When Gu Huai saw the two of them again, his face was obviously a little unnatural. Shu Nian taught him a lesson before he became silent.


    The two of them left together. When Yao Baobei saw that he was going to drive, he took the key and said, "I''ll drive. You take the opportunity to rest."


    She grabbed the key and sat in the driver''s seat. Shu Nian didn''t care, so she sat in the passenger''s seat and leaned her head against the window.


    It was very quiet in the car. Yao Baobei picked a road with less traffic and soon reached his destination.


    He hasn''t woken up yet.


    Her beautiful side face was revealed in front of her. Her straight features, sexy lips, and slender neck attracted her everywhere.


    Normally, how dare Yao Baobei look at him so openly until he fell asleep and closed his eyes. Nian Nian looked much gentler than usual.


    If, if only he were still his.


    Yao Baobei couldn''t help but reach out to touch him. Just a centimeter away from him, Shu Nian opened his eyes.


    "Are you there?"


    "Here we are!"


    Yao Baobei reflexively withdrew his hand, his face a little unnatural, and immediately opened the door and went down, "It''s almost time. Let''s wait over there."


    "Uh-huh."


    Shu Nian stretched, rubbed his aching forehead and followed behind her. Today was a rare day. The sun shone on Yao Baobei and dyed her whole body with gold.


    It seemed warm.


    He couldn''t help but want to catch up and hug her with both hands.


    However, Yao Baobei stopped, "Have they arrived yet?"


    She pointed at the few people who were pushing their luggage out not far away, and her eyes were shining. Then she ignored Shu Nian and told her to run over there.


    Yao Yao saw the man running towards him. When he took off his glasses, Yao Baobei had already thrown himself into her arms and cried out greasily, "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    Hey, girl. I miss you too, your mother.


    But Yao Yao wouldn''t say that.


    She coughed softly, pulled Yao Baobei away, and looked her up and down for a while, "Is this thin? Oh, I can''t tell. Our girl can still lose weight."


    "Mom, I haven''t lost much weight."


    Yao Yao snorted coldly and slapped her on the head, "Not much weight to be a model? Yao Baobei, you''re doing great. How dare you wear a bikini on my back to the show, huh?"


    "I..."


    "What? There''s nothing to say now. Mom knows what you think and how you lost weight. You can''t do this to yourself."


    Yao Baobei stammered and wanted to tell her mother that she didn''t say anything, but that she didn''t give herself a chance.


    He could only explain in a low voice, "I''m not leaving now."


    Elder sister Na lied to her. There was no point in going on. Of course, the last thing she wanted to admit was that Nian Nian didn''t like her. What''s the use of her hard work? If she became a supermodel, could Nian Nian change his mind?


    Yao Baobei looked over. Compared to her crying, Shu Nian did not react when she saw aunt Shu and uncle Gu. He silently took the luggage and led the group out.


    "Also, get wang jin to drive over. Wait by the side later."


    Shu Wei nodded and let Shu Nian arrange it. He walked to the side and pulled Yao Baobei up and down to look at him, whispering to Yao Yao, "You''re really skinny."


    "Yes, yes."


    Shu Wei narrowed his eyes and blinked a few times, "Say, we Bao Bei have become so beautiful. Nian Nian shouldn''t be disgusted anymore, right?"


    "Well, I don''t know either. Why don''t you ask?"


    Shu Wei snorted, "What are you asking? I know my son. He had to regret his marriage because he couldn''t get over it. Now that Bao Bei has become a great beauty, what''s not clear?"


    "Wei Wei!" A helpless voice came from the side, a little low and playful, "You guys stay out of their business. He knows who Nian Nian likes."


    Besides, she had always liked to read Nian Nian''s mind, and she had never been right.


    Shu Wei rolled his eyes and wanted to say something more to Yao Yao, but Gu Xinyan pulled him away. Then he stuffed it into Shu Nian''s car.


    "All of you take this car, Ying Jinshen. Take your wife to the front."


    "No problem."


    The two of them had a perfect rapport. Once they left the place, they wouldn''t let Shu Wei and Yao Yao get together. Because both of them understood what would happen if they were allowed to get together!


    The most terrifying thing is that they like to bring together the men and women around them. It doesn''t matter if it''s suitable or not.


    "Bao Bei, you sit in the back. I''ll drive." Gu Xinyan spoke coldly, so that Yao Baobei did not dare to refute, she could only sit in the back seat, far away from Shu Nian.


    This inadvertent action naturally fell into Shu Wei''s eyes. She glared at Shu Nian, somewhat accusing.


    "Cough! Shu Nian, your father and I are not at home these days. How''s your brother and sister? Gu Huai, are you still alive?"


    "You can eat and drink. You can''t die." Shu Nian was obviously not in the mood to pay any attention to her, and even the answer was extremely perfunctory.


    Shu Wei snorted, then turned around and leaned back in his chair. He said to Yao Baobei, "Bao Bei, tell aunt Shu what you''ve done this year."


    "Nothing, nothing. He went out to relax and came back."


    "Oh... To relax. Aunt Shu thought that you were injured by someone and went away alone."


    It was good that she didn''t mention it, but Yao Baobei''s eyes immediately turned red when she mentioned it.


    It turned out that everyone knew that she was still licking her face and saying that she wanted to go abroad for training and that she wanted to leave her mother''s protection to live alone.


    It turned out that the whole world knew that she was too sad.


    Shu Wei saw that her eyes were red, and immediately became anxious. "Hey, hey, Bao Bei, why are you crying?" Your parents are in the lead. Yao Yao saw it was time to say I bullied you."


    "Aunt Shu, I, I didn''t cry."


    The more she explained, the more hoarse her voice became. Who would not know that she was crying secretly?


    Only then did the person sitting on the right raise his eyes slightly and place his gaze on her face.


    Shu Nian felt a twitch in his heart. He didn''t want to admit that it was because of Yao Baobei''s tears. All of a sudden, a feeling of irritation rose in his heart, and he simply turned his head away from it.


    Shu Wei comforted Yao Baobei and scolded Shu Nian, "Aunt Shu knows you''ve been wronged. Nian Nian was the one who had done the wrong thing. He must not have apologized to you, or else aunt Shu would have apologized to you in his place, okay?"


    "Mom, don''t interfere in my affairs!"


    Shu Nian finally spoke, but he was full of impatience.


    The words somehow irritated Shu Wei. She bristled and pointed at Shu Nian fiercely. "Brat, how can you talk?" Was it you who regretted the marriage and you who left Bao Bei behind? Is it you who makes her sad now?"


    "What''s wrong with making you apologize? You made a girl so sad that she went away. Shouldn''t you apologize? How terrible must I have been to teach you this!"


    Shu Wei wanted to cry but didn''t cry. She was such a sweet baby when she was young.


    How did her little jacket, which even helped her to wipe her tears when she quarreled with his father, become such a virtue?


    Thinking of this, Shu Wei hated to throw a glance at Gu Xinyan. If he hadn''t been like that every day, and had let Nian Nian work in the company since he was young, he wouldn''t have taught a good girl like this.


    First young master Gu, oh no, Gu Xinyan, who had been promoted to chairman gu, shook half of his face a few times. He could only pretend not to see Shu Wei when he was lying innocently with a gun.


    Yao Baobei finally stopped sobbing. She was so excited to see her parents and aunt Shu that she couldn''t control her emotions. Especially after Nian Nian had been cold to her for a long time, she was like a wounded rabbit, in need of comfort.


    Shu Wei stretched out his arm and patted her hand, comforting her in a low voice, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Aunt Shu will make that kid apologize to you. Then, how about a grand wedding?"


    "Mom, when did I say I wanted to marry her?"


    Shu Nian followed suit, frowning so tightly that his saliva almost choked on Shu Wei''s face.


    The words that came to her mouth were actually blocked by Shu Nian''s words.


    "Don''t ever talk about getting married again. I''ll decide who I want to marry."


    Shu Wei was a little incredulous. If it weren''t for the car and she was sitting in the passenger seat, she would have rushed to him and beat him up, "This is your decision. You clearly agreed to marry Bao Bei when you were young. Otherwise, why would aunt Yao and I be so worried? Do you really think aunt Yao would let her daughter pester you every day?"


    "You don''t know who you like in your heart, so you just keep whispering to me. Have you ever considered..."


    She did not finish the rest of her sentence, as if she had gone overboard. He turned around resentfully and stared straight ahead.


    However, it was obvious to everyone that Nian Nian liked Yao Baobei.


    The twins were so mischievous, but they had been called sister-in-law Yao Baobei since they were young. However, the client himself was still unclear.


    The atmosphere in the car was very awkward. Shu Wei sighed and stroked his forehead. He could only relax by looking at his handsome husband after 50.


    The latter tilted his face and smiled at her with a faint sense of happiness.


    After a long time, Yao Baobei''s low voice came from behind him, "Aunt Shu, don''t force Nian Nian to marry me. Actually, I don''t want to marry him either. Nian Nian doesn''t have anything. Besides being a little handsome and a little smart, there''s nothing better than him."


    "Let me show you the photo. It''s the person I like."


    "Aunt Shu, Bao Bei has someone else he likes."

 Chapter 349 Do You Have A Younger Brother?

    Chapter 349 the beauty of Nian Nian''s deep love. Do you have a brother?


    Shu Wei froze almost immediately. He glanced at Gu Xinyan and then Yao Baobei. His heart thumped.


    If I remember correctly, more than 20 years ago, she also said this to wei rongqing. At that time, the photo she was holding was Wen Chesheng''s.


    Naturally, neither Yao Baobei nor Shu Nian knew about this, nor even gu Xin Yan. And now that history repeats itself, Shu Wei''s heart is filled with unspeakable complex emotions.


    She looked carefully at Yao Baobei and Shu Nian, only to find that their faces were a little gloomy.


    Shu Wei smiled and agreed with Yao Baobei, "It turns out that Bao Bei has someone else he likes. Aunt Shu and your mommy are too worried. In this way, next time you bring him home to show us, I really like to hold your wedding at the end of the year."


    "Wedding? There''s no need to rush." Yao Baobei smiled and felt bitter.


    Shu Wei refused to let her go and insisted on pulling her to say a lot of nice things about Ji Rufeng and how much she liked that person.


    The person next to the back seat always had a gloomy face, his body tightly leaning against the corner, and his gloomy eyes were always in the distance, without any temperature.


    When they sent each other home, Yao Baobei still went back to the ying residence. When she got out of the car, shu wei pulled Yao Yao to the side and said a lot of words. Their eyes sparkled and they didn''t know what to discuss.


    Yao Baobei raised his eyes and looked at the person standing not far away. He had only left him a back view. Now it looked even colder and more indifferent.


    "Nian Nian." Finally, she could not help but walk over and call him out like a gnat.


    Her fingers were entangled like ten tiny knots. The knuckles were tinged with light cyan and white.


    She stood a step behind Shu Nian, trying to reach out and touch him, but she was eventually frightened by the indifference, "Aunt Shu and my mother have been talking about us. Don''t worry, I won''t let them bother you again, and I won''t let them drag us together. I''ll think about what aunt Shu said and get married if I really like it."


    "Anyway, I won''t bother you anymore."


    The moment Yao Baobei finished speaking, he took a long breath.


    Yao Yao''s voice came from behind, "Yao Baobei, it''s time to go!"


    "Oh, I''ll be right there."


    She waved her hand at the imposing but indifferent figure and said, "Goodbye, Nian Nian."


    Don''t look at him, don''t think about him. In this way, it will all be forgotten.


    Yao Baobei did not know that after she got into the car, there was a deep and distant gaze, always staring at herself. No one could understand the complexity in it.


    "Yao Baobei, show me the photo just now." They would have passed the Gu family when they got home. As soon as they got into their seats, they heard their mother''s questioning and felt guilty.


    But Yao Yao had always known his daughter well, so he took the photo and looked at it carefully for a while. Seeing her face made sense.


    But then he didn''t speak for a long time. He just threw it back and said softly, "Bring him to see me then."


    How did Yao Baobei know that Shu Wei and Yao Yao had discussed this.


    She had been forced to go out on a date by her mother for a few days in a row, so she had the honor of giving her a chance to develop feelings.


    Yao Baobei knew that her mother must have despised her for being an eyesore at home and wanted her to marry someone quickly.


    Speaking of which, the person who looked forward to marrying Nian Nian the most was probably her mother. She always said that such a good man could handle her temper.


    "Ah!" A light sigh floated out of his mouth. Yao Baobei felt helpless walking down the street.


    Naturally, she would not go anywhere these days except for strolling around. Until now, she couldn''t hide it from her mother. She wanted to see a picture of her and Ji Rufeng, and said that there was no truth to it.


    She could only force herself to call Ji Rufeng now.


    "Ring! Ring!" In an office, the atmosphere was exceptionally quiet. The sudden ringing of the mobile phone alarmed the people who were reporting.


    The man immediately raised his head and looked around to see who hit the gun.


    But a few seconds later, someone finally saw the poor guy. He was slowly taking out his phone from his pocket, "Hello?"


    Hearing the boss''s unfriendly tone, the people below became cautious. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    "Ji Rufeng, it''s me..."


    All of a sudden, his frosty face suddenly melted, and his smile gradually blossomed uncontrollably, "Well, what''s the matter?"


    The whole office quieted down at that moment, as if someone else''s breathing could be heard. The finance manager who was reporting was stunned for a long time until he heard Ji Rufeng say, "I''ll be right there." After that, he carefully said, "Boss, last quarter''s statement..."


    "Put it on my desk."


    "The funds requested by the marketing department..."


    "Yes."


    "What about our loss last quarter?"


    Ji Rufeng had already walked to the door, and when he heard the finance minister''s words, he suddenly turned around, "Why, do you even want to fool around with this?"


    The minister of finance suddenly shriveled, thinking that his boss was still as smart as ever because of a happy event.


    But he was right about one thing.


    It was true that Ji Rufeng had met with great joy. For him, Yao Baobei''s willingness to call him was already an improvement, not to mention asking him out for dinner.


    When she saw Ji Rufeng, Yao Baobei was already waiting in the dining room. She was wearing a white dress and a thin coat today. The weather outside was fine and there was a hint of warm sunshine.


    Yao Baobei waved his hand as he looked at him from afar. A beautiful sunny face would undoubtedly attract people''s attention.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "No, just arrived. Ji Rufeng, I told you to come out during the day, didn''t I disturb you? There was something wrong with your voice just now. Did it disturb your rest?"


    Ji Rufeng had a faint smile on his face and took a sip of his coffee casually, "Nothing. Last time I heard your advice, I''ve found a new job. So don''t worry, you can always ask me out."


    Yao Baobei did not doubt him and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    She lowered her eyes and subconsciously stirred the coffee. Her delicate little face showed all the signs of hesitation, "Actually, I came here to ask you for a favor."


    "Uh-huh, I can guess. But it still makes me happy that you can think of me."


    Ji Rufeng, like a spring breeze.


    These words somehow surfaced in Yao Baobei''s mind, and he couldn''t help but look at him. But no matter how you look at it, that face will always be the same as Nian Nian''s.


    She could not tell whether she was looking at Nian Nian or the person in front of her.


    "If there''s anything you need help with, just say it. You said we were friends, didn''t you? If friends can''t even do that, are they still friends?"


    He was right. Yao Baobei nodded and mustered up his courage, "Well, I just want to ask you something. I want you to take a picture with me. And, and pretend to be my boyfriend."


    Yao Bao Bei said the last few words in a particularly low voice, and she was somewhat guilty. And felt sorry for Ji Rufeng.


    How could he ask such a good person to lie for him?


    "No problem. You don''t have to pretend." All of a sudden, Yao Baobei was stunned when he heard the man''s most gentle words.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and her raised eyes shone with a faint, beautiful light, "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Ji Rufeng did not stop her from holding his hand. In fact, his heart almost stopped when the soft hands touched him.


    He had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    What Yao Baobei did not know was that many years ago, someone had gazed deeply at her from afar. Everywhere she passed, she looked at her carefully.


    Watching her go to the library every day, watching her only follow Shu Nian every day.


    And he, from the beginning to the end, was just an abandoned person.


    His name is Ji Rufeng.


    Ji family''s young master, the one who was most disliked by the Ji family.


    Ji Rufeng, thank you very much. It''s so nice of you to help me. I lied to my parents for some reason and said you were my boyfriend. I''m really sorry for doing this without your permission."


    "It''s okay."


    Yao Baobei was a little happy and embarrassed.


    He nodded and said, "I will thank you very much in the future! Then, shall I sit down and take a picture with you now?"


    With an affirmative answer, Yao Baobei immediately walked over to him and sat down. In order to take a picture to convince her parents, she even prepared the selfie stick.


    Just as the two of them seemed to be sitting very close and bored together, a sharp voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Ah! Sister-in-law, are you here too?"


    Yao Baobei was startled. Her phone and the selfie stick were about to fall to the ground, and the people around her not only caught the phone, but also hugged her.


    This was exactly what Gu Xiang saw when he emerged from the side. She was now fully clothed, with a hoodie on her head and only two eyes exposed.


    "Think, think, how did you get out of the sun?"


    Instead of answering her immediately, Gu Xiang waved her hand and motioned for her to close the curtains. After that, he finally revealed his face from his hat and took a deep breath, "I''m not doing it for Gu Huai. Recently, big brother was in a bad mood and ignored him. He drove him home. He said he couldn''t stand watching mom and dad show off their love every day and finally decided to find a nanny he could accept."


    "I have a classmate who is very nice, virtuous and beautiful. What''s important is that the food is delicious!"


    Everyone knew that the point must be the last one.


    Gu Xiang said to himself, "But she''s been working here all the time, and she lives far away at night. I finally took the opportunity to convince her. Since you''re here, can you help me talk about it?"


    "Ah yes, this is what you said about a beautiful man with dimples and abs. Hehe, I was thinking, I like you too. Do you have a brother?"

 Chapter 350 Big Brother with Deep Love, Come On!

    Chapter 350 Nian Nian''s affectionate big brother cheers


    Gu Xiang had always been a careless man, and he couldn''t move his eyes when he saw a handsome man. Yao Baobei was a little embarrassed by his direct words.


    Ji Rufeng, on the other hand, shrugged, "My brother does, but I don''t think you like him very much."


    "Not as handsome as you?"


    "Still not as tall as you?"


    Ji Rufeng shook his head and walked forward behind her, not forgetting to bring Yao Baobei with him. There was a gentle smile on his lips, "Yes, but it''s very old-fashioned. He''s about your age, but I think he looks like a little old man."


    "Ah, that must be boring." Gu Xiang lost interest immediately. She blinked her eyes and looked around, only to find that Yao Baobei''s face was red.


    So he stopped and looked at Yao Baobei''s flushed face, "What''s wrong with you?"


    As if someone had discovered a secret, Yao Baobei retorted almost without thinking, "No! I''m fine. I''m... I''m fine. What did you just say about that?"


    Gu Xiang thought about it, and his eyes gradually moved down to the palm of her hand that Ji Rufeng held tightly, "Sister-in-law, oh no, sister Bao Bei, let''s go find my classmate."


    Without a trace, she pulled Yao Baobei from the two of them to her side, right between them, not giving Ji Rufeng a chance to get closer to Yao Baobei.


    "My classmate is very shy. She has just said her strengths and one thing that I don''t know is whether she has strengths or weaknesses. She has a very low sense of existence. Do you think if you let her live alone with Gu Huai, Gu Huai won''t even notice her?"


    Gu Xiang felt that the plan was more and more feasible, and she could not wait to push Gu Huai out immediately. In case he starves to death.


    God knows how much she envied Gu Huai for being able to walk freely in the sun. She was also a twin. Gu Huai was a genius and could help her father help her brother. And she was like a vampire, never to be seen.


    Yao Baobei patted her and the three of them found her classmate. Gu Xiang had been observing carefully, only to find that Ji Rufeng looked at Yao Baobei differently.


    He only saw that look when his father was looking at his mother.


    Big brother, it seems that you are not the only one in the world who likes sister-in-law. This Ji Rufeng is quite powerful.


    If she didn''t cheer, she probably wouldn''t be her sister-in-law.


    --


    Gu Xiang had a good eye, just as she thought her classmate, han qingmeng, was very suitable to take care of Gu Huai, and Ji Rufeng liked Yao Baobei as she expected.


    However, she could also see that Yao Baobei had never known. Her silly sister-in-law was quite slow in this regard.


    Ji rufeng held her hand for only a few seconds, and Yao Baobei never got close to him again, no matter what he hinted.


    Although she was here, her heart was sealed.


    When it was time to go back, Gu Xiang had to wait until it was dark.


    "Sister-in-law, when I go out, people will look at me like a monster."


    She no longer wanted to appear outside in alien clothes in the scorching sun.


    Yao Baobei accompanied her and asked Ji Rufeng to leave first. When there was no more light, they left the restaurant slowly.


    "Sister-in-law, do you like this Ji Rufeng?"


    On the way, Gu Xiang opened his mouth because it was too direct, which surprised Yao Baobei.


    "Why don''t you answer? Don''t you like it?"


    "No, no, no. I like it. Why not? Think about it. I wouldn''t date someone if I didn''t like them." Yao Baobei tried to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. She was just, just too sad and sad to mention the word to her heart.


    Gu Xiang stopped and stared at her. Her beautiful, clean eyes looked into the depths of her eyes and waited for a long time before sneering, "You''re talking nonsense."


    "I, I''m not talking nonsense. I know if I like it or not."


    Gu Xiang snorted, "Do you know? If you know that, why would you associate with someone you''ve only known for a few days? If you know that, why would you give up on your big brother who has loved you for 25 years?"


    When she was very young, she had promised to be her sister-in-law.


    Yao Baobei was a little wronged by what Gu Xiang said. She forced open the corner of her lips and smiled, "No, I''ve known him for a while, not to mention Nian Nian and I..."


    "Nian Nian, he doesn''t want me. Think about it. It''s not that I don''t like him anymore. It''s that he doesn''t want me. Do you want me to keep chasing him and never give up?"


    Yao Baobei felt a little uncomfortable, a little sad and a little aggrieved, "I''m tired. I''m not afraid of him scolding me. I''m not afraid of him regretting his marriage. It doesn''t even matter if he yells at me and says that I''m fat and that I''m stupid. But now, Nian Nian is starting to hate me."


    "He hates and hates me because I keep pestering him."


    Gu Xiang was stunned, "My brother hates you. Did he say it himself?"


    "Well, not really."


    Seeing Yao Baobei''s confused appearance, Yao Baobei immediately rolled his eyes. She thought that she was really unlucky, even if she had a stupid second brother, and a stupid big brother.


    Boohoo, think about it if someone came to save the poor guy.


    She grunted and grabbed Yao Baobei''s hand, forcing her to look at her carefully, "Sister-in-law, do you believe in yourself or me?"


    "Trust me..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Trust you." Yao Baobei, subdued by his lust, could only nod his head resentfully and admit that he had once again sacrificed his views spinelessly.


    Only then did Gu Xiang smile with satisfaction, "That''s right. Since you believe me, I''ll tell you. My big brother has always liked you alone in his heart."


    "Look, I''m his sister, right? He always said he would love his sister, right?"


    Yao Baobei suddenly sensed something was wrong, but the servility she had cultivated all year round made her nod almost subconsciously.


    The next moment, she suddenly realized something was wrong, because Gu Xiang''s face suddenly became very ugly, and her fists clenched tightly, as if she were about to hit her face with a punch.


    "But?"


    "Why are you saying that you love me and take care of me, and that you want a younger sister or a younger brother? And you only gave me a few thousand yuan a month to live on?"


    Yao Baobei was stunned and said weakly, "Nanny Tang takes care of all your clothes and living things."


    "Hey! Those are my own clothes, but I have to run a club, and I need money to choose clothes. It costs a lot of money, eh? It''s not like our family doesn''t have money. Mom doesn''t want me to finish cossing, not even him!" Gu imagining knew that he had pulled too far away, coughed twice and quickly got back to the point, "Anyway, what I want to tell you is that my brother is not as good to me as he is to you. All these years, I''ve never seen him have a girlfriend, as if those girls were all ghosts and monsters."


    "You were only allowed to get close to him."


    Yao Baobei''s pure mind could not turn around so many twists and turns. She only thought in her heart that Nian Nian had not been with other girls.


    He has ruili.


    A year ago, on the night before her divorce, she went to Nian Nian''s room and saw ruili lying naked on his bed.


    She also took pictures.


    Then Nian Nian came out of the bathroom and chased her away. The next day, she got divorced.


    She didn''t object, didn''t make a scene or shout.


    "Sister-in-law, did I say too much?" Gu Xiang scratched her hair, took off her coat and enjoyed the moonlight in the dark.


    Yao Baobei shook his head, not explaining much.


    She knew that Gu Xiang liked her and treated her like a real sister. A girl her age had no freedom in the daytime.


    Yao Baobei suddenly felt so happy that at least she could do a lot of things that she liked.


    So he had an idea, "Think about it. There will be a few model friends at the same company for dinner tomorrow night. Would you like to come with me?"


    "Why should I go with you? Are there many male models?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Xiang''s eyes lit up, "Then I''ll go. By the way, can you ask them if anyone can model me once and help me play my favorite 344?"


    "No problem."


    --


    When Gu Xiang returned home, he couldn''t help but think of Yao Yao and Ji Rufeng in the daytime. Finally, he couldn''t help but call Shu Nian.


    At nine in the evening, she could still hear the discussion coming from the phone. Gu Xiang rolled his eyes. Is he still working overtime?


    "Big brother."


    "Well, think about it? Didn''t you run out today?"


    Gu Xiang snorted and stood on the balcony looking at the stars, "Can I run out when mom comes back? It''s not like you don''t know how powerful she is. But when I went out during the day, I saw my sister-in-law and her boyfriend."


    After a few seconds of silence on the phone, Shu Nian stood up and waved to everyone in front of him.


    He stood in front of the french window and stared at the traffic downstairs, "Tell me what she''s doing."


    "I just wanted to tell you, because I was scared. I''m afraid that if you don''t work hard, someone will take my sister-in-law away. Even though that person is very handsome, in my mind, you are the most handsome."


    Shu Nian did not respond for a long time and did not seem to hear what she had said before, but the last sentence agreed with her, "Of course, your brother is the most handsome. If that girl doesn''t like it, it''s her fault."


    "Gee, can you stop being narcissistic? I was just trying to comfort you so you wouldn''t get hurt. If I were to say that Ji Rufeng was really nice, he didn''t even have time to talk properly last time we met, and this time I realized that he was not only good-looking, but also polite. Sister-in-law chose him right!"


    "Gu Xiang!" He scolded, not knowing what his feelings were, but he always subconsciously remembered how Yao Baobei and Ji Rufeng were together.


    He knew that the person who appeared in the Ji family almost died, took power, and held power.


    Gu Xiang rambled on and didn''t know what else to say. She often liked to call herself or Gu Huai in the middle of the night to talk about her worries and complaints.


    A beautiful girl, the gold in the palm of the Gu enterprise. But it rarely appeared in public, even because of physical relations, not even a good friend.


    Shu Nian hung up the phone with a complicated look in his eyes.


    It was all because of him.


    All night, no one from the company was called in to discuss work. He stroked a chubby little doll hanging on his phone, wondering what he was thinking, and sat there for a long time.


    Gu Xiang blinked at the stars as he lay down.


    "Hey, stupid big brother."


    They''re all so stupid. It''s all up to her.

 Chapter 351 Deep in Thought And Love, Seeing Things That Shouldnt Be Seen

    Chapter 351 what Nian Nian should not have seen in his eyes of love


    The person who asked Yao Baobei out was Xiaodi. Probably the rest of the company knew that they had a conflict with sister na, so they asked Xiaodi to act as a middleman and said they were going to have a party together.


    When Yao Baobei and Gu Xiang appeared outside the bar, she was still hesitating about going in.


    "Think about it. Have you been here before?"


    "No, they''re all bars anyway. They should be similar to the New forest. But there''s no annoying uncle jie." Gu Xiang couldn''t help but complain. It was obvious to everyone that uncle jie liked to tease them. Ever since he married his wife, he had become even more serious. The first few in the family were not allowed to go anywhere except the New forest.


    Today''s Gu Xiang was filled with curiosity.


    Without a word, he dragged Yao Baobei in and saw a group of people sitting on the second floor from afar. Each of them had a good figure, which made Gu Xiang, who was 1.66 meters tall, look petite.


    Bao Bei, you''re here. Come and sit down. You brought friends with you today?"


    "It''s a sister of mine."


    "Hey, hello. I''m Gu Xiang." Gu Xiang had always been an easy person to get along with. It''s just that I rarely go out during the day that I don''t have any friends.


    The two of them were pulled over to sit down, and Yao Baobei got closer to Xiaodi. The latter was a very cute girl who had hardly been onstage in the company for a long time.


    Her eyes fell on Gu Xiang, seemingly interested in her outfit. However, anyone who looked closely could tell that Gu Xiang''s clothes were not cheap.


    She rarely went shopping, and her clothes were all picked out from magazines. Or her mother would buy them in piles whenever she saw them. Gu Xiang sometimes wanted to knock her mother''s head open to see what was inside. She said she was not allowed to waste money and refused to give it to anyone. Just one piece of clothing could cover her entire month''s allowance, okay?


    "Everyone is here tonight. It''s quite a gathering." Only then did she realize that most of the people in the company were here, except for those who had offended her before.


    A male model heard this and laughed at himself, "Yao Baobei, you''re still pretending. Our company is going to close down. Do you know?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t elder sister Na take five million yuan to terminate the contract? With that five million, let alone close down, it will be enough for the next six months."


    "Five million?" Xiaodi sneered, and Yao Baobei realized that she was a little strange, "Do you really not know or pretend not to know? Elder sister Na didn''t get a penny, let alone five million. Who would have known that you were really the miss of the Ying family? When your secretary came over to terminate the contract, he brought the entire legal team with him. It would be fine if he didn''t ask for compensation."


    Yao Baobei opened his mouth, which was exactly like what his father''s men did.


    She opened her hands helplessly, "If she hadn''t lied to me, the secretary wouldn''t have done that."


    "Hey, Yao Baobei, do you have a conscience? Our company is going to collapse now. Did you know it collapsed? That means that all of us here will lose our jobs! Do you think any other company would dare to take us in after offending ying?"


    The person who spoke was in the corner. Yao Baobei didn''t notice it at first, but now she realized that it was someone who had always been against her.


    So he smiled and shook his glass awkwardly, "So you came to me to say this, but these things are handled by the secretary''s aunt, I can''t interfere."


    "And as long as you perform well, I''m sure they won''t make things difficult for you."


    After she finished speaking, the air suddenly quieted down.


    Gu Xiang, who was sitting by the side, suddenly realized something was wrong, so he raised his eyes and blinked, "Why aren''t you talking? Sister-in-law, we agreed to come and play."


    She was a little depressed. Two minutes ago, she sent a message to her big brother to show off that her sister-in-law had brought her out to play. The atmosphere immediately changed.


    "Play? Little sister, your name is sister-in-law Yao Baobei? It must be the daughter of some other family, right?" Xiaodi sneered, stood up and looked down at Yao Baobei and Gu Xiang, "We just want to make a request to you, Yao Baobei. Tell your family to let the company go and elder sister Na go. For our sake."


    Elder sister Na?


    Yao Baobei shook his head, his delicate face resolute, "No."


    She had always thought that elder sister Na was good to her, but she had tampered with the contract from the beginning. That day, when she heard what ruili said to her to wear those clothes, she had no pity at all.


    Such a person is not worth forgiving.


    Yao Baobei pursed his lips and saw the anger on these people''s faces. She frowned and stood up, "I don''t think you''re here to have dinner with me. Although I can''t forgive elder sister Na, if you want to find a job in the future, you can come to me. I can help you with anything."


    After that, she pulled Gu Xiang away.


    Just as she looked downstairs, she saw many young men and women dressed in revealing and excited clothes. Yao Baobei had a hunch that this place was different from the New forest.


    Gu Xiang replied haltingly and followed Yao Baobei out.


    She turned around and waved at them, "Brothers and sisters, bye, eh!"


    Yao Baobei only felt the strength of her hand increase suddenly. The moment she looked back, she realized that Gu Xiang had fainted on the ground and someone was dragging her in.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bao Bei, don''t blame us either. Everyone had to." Little di waved her hand. Someone covered her nose and mouth with something. Yao Baobei immediately fainted.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen the accidents that often appear in the news, but who would have thought that people who have spent a whole year with her would be able to do so.


    What do they want to do?


    "Xiaodi, go take a picture."


    "Well, you guys wait for me here. The other girl, just lock her up. We don''t have to go overboard."


    Yao Baobei vaguely heard what someone was saying. She wanted to open her eyes, but it was so difficult. He could only vaguely see a figure walking around him.


    As if, taking off her clothes?


    "No..."


    Suddenly, panic and fear welled up in her heart. What did they want to do? Rape her?


    It seemed that someone had already taken off her coat, and when her fingers touched the exposed skin, they were filled with fear.


    Yao Baobei tried very hard to get rid of the man, but for some reason there was no strength in his body. In a daze, she thought of Gu Xiang, and she didn''t think too much when she brought Gu Xiang out.


    Did it not only hurt him, but also hurt him to think about it?


    Woo woo.


    Yao Baobei did not know that miss gu rubbed her aching forehead and opened her eyes to find herself locked in the room. There were several male models sitting next to them.


    She blinked, puzzled, "What are you doing?"


    "Are you awake? Hey, ah jiu, are you hitting too lightly?"


    "Ah? Do you want to call again?"


    Gu Xiang scowled and groaned. His hand twisted into a fist and clenched until it creaked, "Did you knock my head, ah jiu? The person who dares to hit this lady with a stick is not born yet! You want to die!"


    Miss gu kicked the key part of ah jiu and gritted her teeth, "Don''t you know that I''ve been practicing taekwondo since I was a child? Where did you take my sister-in-law?"


    "Right next door."


    They really didn''t want to do anything bad, but according to the rules of the circle, it was just to take a nude photo to threaten them.


    Didn''t he do anything to this young lady from beginning to end?


    Gu Xiang hurriedly ran next door. Just as he opened the door, he saw Xiaodi running out of the room and two figures rolling on the bed.


    "Let her go!"


    Without thinking, she rushed over and saw that Yao Baobei, who was in the man''s arms, seemed to be naked. She was furious. With one punch, he hit the man on the head.


    A muffled groan came, and Gu Xiang observed cautiously, "I, I warn you, let go of my sister-in-law. Or I promise I''ll beat you till you can''t get out of bed!"


    After a long time, the man finally stuffed Yao Baobei back into the quilt and covered her carefully before turning around slowly.


    "Gu, think!"


    Gu Xiang was stunned by the sound of gnashing his teeth.


    She finally saw what that man looked like.


    Eh? Big brother?


    Miss gu pitifully held her heart in her hands and apologized, but she almost cried. She sobbed, "I really didn''t recognize it. I thought it was a pervert."


    After that, he immediately handed him a tissue to wipe the two tubes of nosebleed on his nose: "Big brother, I''m sorry, I was wrong! I really didn''t recognize you. You should have said something earlier."


    "Did you give me a chance to talk?"


    "Okay, I don''t think so. Haha, by the way, how''s sister-in-law? They said they were going to take nude photos. Did they take them?" After Gu Xiang finished asking, he wanted to knock his head. It was obvious that Yao Baobei''s appearance just now should have been taken, but the camera.


    "It''s been deleted." The corner of Shu Nian''s mouth twitched, as if he could not believe that he had a nosebleed.


    He angrily threw the red tissue into the trash can and subconsciously looked back at the bed.


    Yao Baobei had not woken up yet, and her fair and straight face was exposed outside the quilt.


    A picture suddenly appeared in Shu Nian''s mind, a clean and white body, a curvy figure, and a soft and boneless waist and arm.


    "Ah, big brother, your nose is bleeding again!"


    He stood up abruptly, his face flushing red, "Think about it. You, you put on her clothes and clean up this place. My company has something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Oh, oh, okay."


    Shu Nian left the room in a hurry and didn''t realize that when he went downstairs, a tall and thin body happened to walk up beside him.


    The man was equally eager to follow the route he had just arrived, but Shu Nian had already forgotten about it. His mind was filled with disbelief.


    He didn''t know why he came because Gu Xiang sent him a message telling him that Yao Baobei was here.


    Or maybe he had a feeling in his heart that something was going to happen.


    Yes, it must be the latter.


    That''s why he was worried and depressed before he went in. Since both Yao Baobei and Gu Xiang were his responsibility, he was naturally worried that something might happen to them.


    But nosebleed?


    Ha, because you saw Yao Baobei naked?


    This one, probably because he''s been so angry lately. After all, being a virgin for 25 years, it''s understandable that a woman''s body would be stimulated. It was not because Yao Baobei''s body was attractive or...


    "Hey, guest, there seems to be blood on your nose..."


    He was stunned, staring blankly at the man who reminded him, and ran away.

 Chapter 352 Youll Regret It If You Think about It

    Chapter 352 Nian Nian will regret his deep love


    Gu Xiang changed Yao Baobei''s clothes and went next door, intending to have a good talk with those people.


    But by the time she returned, she had heard the conversation at the door.


    "Anyway, I''m glad you''re okay." She immediately recognized that the voice belonged to a man named ji rufeng.


    Gu Xiang scratched her hair and peeked at the two of them, wondering if she should go in right away.


    When Gu Xiang saw Ji Rufeng holding Yao Baobei''s hand, he thought of his poor big brother and couldn''t help but push the door in.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re awake."


    When Yao Baobei heard the sound, he almost reflexively withdrew his hand and looked up at Gu Xiang, "Think about it. Are you okay? I saw them knock you out. But ji rufeng said he would go to the next room and say you weren''t hurt."


    "Uh-huh, of course I''m not hurt. It''s not like you don''t know that I''ve practiced since I was a child, but if you wake up, let''s get out of here. It''s noisy."


    Yao Baobei nodded, said something to Ji Rufeng, and asked him to send them back.


    "Think about it. It''s a good thing you didn''t get much done today. Otherwise, I don''t even know what to say to nian or aunt Shu."


    "I don''t have to worry about you until you''ve been treated badly, okay? Otherwise, how am I going to explain this to my big brother?" Gu Xiang did not cover up the relationship between Yao Baobei and Shu Nian anymore. He also glanced at ji rufeng as he spoke.


    But the latter had a smile on his lips and never paid any attention to her.


    Gu Xiang felt that he was being unreasonable and simply sat aside without saying a word. Yao Baobei, on the other hand, kept her eyes down thoughtfully, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The car drove to the Gu family first. When Gu Xiang got out of the car, he saw a figure standing at the door from afar. Because of the streetlights, a man''s complexion could still be seen.


    She immediately raised her hand, "Big brother!"


    Hearing this address, Yao Baobei immediately froze and turned his head without thinking to look at her. She wanted Ji Rufeng to leave directly, but Shu Nian was close before she spoke.


    "Bang bang!" When the car window was knocked, Yao Baobei could feel the strength of shu nian and some thoughts hidden under that gloomy face.


    Yao Baobei frowned, holding the door in his hand and going down. At the same time, someone held her hand.


    She turned around and saw ji rufeng''s smiling face, "I''ll send you straight back."


    "Nian Nian might have something to say." She pursed her lips and hesitated for a long time before getting out of the car.


    Shu Nian''s face was cold, and his dark eyes swept over her and Ji Rufeng, finally landing on their clasped hands.


    Without thinking, he opened the door and pulled Yao Baobei down.


    "What are you doing? I can walk by myself!" He tugged at himself without any tenderness.


    Yao Baobei only felt a slight tingling pain in her wrist. She threw Shu Nian away and said loudly, "I thought you had something to tell me before you came down. You went back without me."


    "Stop!"


    Yao Baobei did not listen. She had already decided to forget him. Sometimes it seems better to hate each other.


    Walking straight back a few steps, his fingers hit the car door, and behind him came a rich but unhappy voice: "Your parents are here."


    "Eh?"


    Yao Baobei suddenly panicked. Why were her parents at the Gu family at this time? If they see themselves, no, no, see Ji Rufeng, then...


    "If young master Ji is here, go up and show up. Going out late at night with their only daughter requires an explanation." Shu Nian said coldly, his eyes sharp.


    He didn''t give Yao Baobei a chance to hesitate, so he pointed out Ji Rufeng''s existence.


    In fact, Yao Baobei only heard his name in his ear.


    Young master Ji?


    What young master Ji?


    Ji Rufeng is a cowherd. It was sister earl who introduced her.


    Yao Baobei''s reaction was also quick. Seeing that Shu Nian seemed to be coming hard, he said to Ji Rufeng, "Hurry up or you won''t be able to explain clearly. I''ll ask you out tomorrow!"


    "Bang!" The car door was slammed, and Ji Rufeng did not leave immediately. Instead, he leaned out and said to shu, "Please tell uncle and aunt that I will personally visit them when the time is right."


    After that, he didn''t give Shu Nian any more chance to start the car and leave.


    The door suddenly became empty, and Yao Baobei stood there, suddenly feeling cold, "Niang, Nian Nian, what are you staring at me for?"


    "Nothing much, go up!"


    He couldn''t say that when he saw Yao Baobei again, his eyes and heart were filled with the image of her naked.


    "Why is that kid with you?" When he walked in, Shu Nian mentioned it as if he had not noticed it.


    Gu Xiang scratched his head and laughed, "I don''t know. I just went to the next room and he showed up at sister-in-law''s."


    And the two of them had a good talk.


    "The timing is quite coincidental."


    Yao Baobei didn''t understand what they meant just now, but she understood Shu Nian''s flighty words. That''s obviously sarcasm.


    No matter what, now that Ji Rufeng is also her person, how can others allow such ridicule: "Shu Nian, you don''t know the situation, don''t talk nonsense. I want to think about what happened today. If it weren''t for Ji Rufeng, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Because of Ji Rufeng? What did he do to make you defend him like this?"


    Yao Baobei said righteously, "He saved me!"


    When he woke up, he only saw Ji Rufeng, his handsome face full of worry. For the first time, Yao Baobei knew that people would be so worried and anxious about themselves.


    Gu Xiang and Shu Nian looked at each other. Both of them could see the emotions in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Xiang saw that his eldest brother was about to lose his temper and quickly explained, "Sister-in-law, the person who saved you is not Ji Rufeng, but my eldest brother. He chased Xiaodi away and destroyed the photos. And he''s still flowing because he saw you naked..."


    "Gu Xiang!"


    "Shut up."


    Shu Nian''s face suddenly darkened, and a reprimand made Gu Xiang dare not speak again. She only mumbled, "It is."


    "Don''t try to lie to me anymore. Ji Rufeng just happened to be familiar with the owner of that hotel before he knew I was there. What about you? How could you go without anyone telling you?"


    She asked ji rufeng when she woke up, but he didn''t deny it.


    Although he hadn''t known Ji Rufeng for a long time, he wasn''t the one who would lie to him. Think about it, this is the strength of the cowherd ah, the entire North city nightclub Ji Rufeng probably knew.


    Yao Baobei looked at Shu Nian with a complicated expression, "Although I don''t know why you''re doing this, all I know is that Nian Nian will never save me. It''s too late for you to avoid me, isn''t it?"


    At that moment, Yao Baobei walked straight out into the living room.


    Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen were in the Gu family, but they didn''t come for Yao Baobei. Instead, he asked a few people over to play mahjong. Yao Yao did not know when he started to fall in love with this, but now his level was perfect.


    The living room was noisy. Yao yao seemed to have just lost, and her face was very ugly. She turned around and saw Yao Baobei standing by the door. She immediately waved her hand, "Yao Baobei, come here. Mommy has been losing money all day. Sit next to mommy and see if your luck can improve."


    "Oh, okay." She had always listened to Yao Yao and sat obediently next to Yao Yao. Fortunately, the Gu family was big enough and there was no problem with a group of people coming.


    A few big men sat on the balcony, smoking, drinking coffee, and talking to each other about business.


    Gu Xiang rolled his eyes, greeted him and went to his room.


    She caught up with Shu Nian and asked, "Brother, why don''t you explain to sister-in-law? You saved him."


    "No need."


    "Why not? My sister-in-law''s gaze at ji rufeng has changed. Which girl doesn''t like the prince charming who saves the beauty? Ji Rufeng is so nice to her and takes care of everything. His sister-in-law will be taken down by him soon."


    Shu Nian was a little annoyed and took off his coat and threw it aside casually.


    "Big brother, you can''t continue like this. If you continue like this, sister-in-law will really be chased away by others."


    "So what? Does it have anything to do with me?" Shu Nian opened his lips, making it hard to see what he was thinking, "She''s been chased away, and she''s not going to bother me anymore."


    Gu Xiang stamped his foot and stared at his brother with hatred, "You better not be angry!"


    She stroked her chest and was really going to die of anger.


    I really don''t know what I suffered from him in my previous life, so I have to always care about the life of my two brothers. Do you know which one is the most pitiful!


    "Aunts, uncles, and a few uncles are all here. Tell Nanny Tang to have egg tarts for supper."


    "Which one of them likes egg tarts?" Gu Xiang complained and suddenly remembered that there was only one person who liked egg tarts. She looked at shu scornfully and said, "It doesn''t matter what you say. It''s not specially prepared for sister-in-law. If you don''t want to say it, forget it. Wait until your sister-in-law marries someone else. Just regret it. No matter who sister-in-law marries, it won''t affect our relationship. Hmph!"


    She walked out of the room and muttered to herself, "You''re so stupid. You deserve to lose your wife and your girlfriend. You deserve to be despised by your sister-in-law."


    Shu Nian''s veins trembled a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    He thought he could be very calm, and only now did he realize that his heart was filled with indescribable emotions.


    He didn''t even realize that he was used to taking care of Yao Baobei''s life. He didn''t even know what he liked to eat, but did he remember that Yao Baobei liked egg tarts?


    Ridiculous!


    Yao Baobei took care of ji rufeng''s protection. This was the first time in the past 25 years that she had protected a man other than him and Gu Huai.


    Shu Nian''s heart suddenly swelled with sour emotions, drowning him.


    "Yao Baobei, Ji Rufeng." He recited these two names in his head, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    For some reason, a wave of anger began to rise in her mind. All she could think of was Yao Baobei and Ji Rufeng together.


    But what does it have to do with him when they are together?


    If she had always liked herself, she would have liked it. If you don''t like it, you can see it clearly now.


    He, Shu Nian, never fought or snatched. It was his and naturally belonged to him.

 Chapter 353 Miss Yao Baby, Dont Cry

    Chapter 353 Nian Nian''s affectionate yao Bao Bei don''t cry


    The yao family stayed late into the night and drove away in the early morning.


    Yao Yao lost so badly that he was not sleepy at all. All he could do was wipe his tears on Yao Baobei, "Daughter, your mother was tortured by your aunt Shu today. I told you you must avenge me."


    "Uh, how?"


    How?


    It was a technical question. Yao Yao thought about it for a long time and suddenly smiled sinisterly, "It''s actually very simple. In the future, when you marry Nian Nian, we''ll take it back from that kid. You tell him that playing mahjong with me is only allowed to lose and not to win."


    "Mom, I''m not marrying Nian Nian." Yao Baobei smiled awkwardly, rolled his eyes and pushed his mother aside, "Dad, you should also care about her. When did she start to fall in love with this?"


    "It''s not because you ran away from home. She''s too bored." Ying Jinshen shrugged, feeling helpless and amused.


    In the past, when Yao Baobei was around, Yao Yao''s greatest pleasure was to play with her. The year Yao Baobei left, she developed this habit.


    Until now, it was impossible to stop.


    "Mom, I''m sorry. I promise I won''t do the same thing again. I''ll stay by your side every day from now on, okay?" She was coquettish, remembering what she had asked her to do before she left tonight, "Dad, the model company I stayed at before. Although the boss had tampered with the contract, I was not bullied there. Don''t make things difficult for her."


    Ying Jinshen raised his eyebrows, "Which company are you staying at? Xin rui?"


    "After your contract was terminated, no one came into contact with the other side. Why, the company couldn''t do it anymore?"


    Yao Baobei was stunned and puzzled, "Then, who else will go besides you..."


    She suddenly thought of something and looked up to see Yao Yao''s complicated smile, "Girl, who else do you think would want to stand up for you other than your father? Who has been taking care of you for over twenty years?"


    Nian Nian?


    The next day, Yao Baobei arrived at xin rui early in the morning. When those people saw her, they all avoided her guiltily. She found elder sister Na directly.


    "I am honored to have the daughter of the Ying family here." Zhang Na stood up smilingly and brought Yao Baobei a glass of water, "What, do you think we''re not miserable enough?"


    "I don''t mean you can''t do it anymore. I know you don''t like me. But my father really didn''t get involved in this."


    Zhang Na sneered, "Who else could Zhang Na have offended?"


    "Yao Baobei, I remember when you first came to my place, you swore to be a model and impress your fiance who abandoned you. Now that everything has just started, have you given up?"


    She could not answer, not to give up, but to lose the purpose of her efforts.


    Yao Baobei almost didn''t dare to look into Zhang Na''s eyes. Her eyes were too sharp, as if she could see through everything.


    "I don''t want to owe you anything, so I''ll make it clear. If it''s because of you, then you''re asking for more."


    -


    She went to the Gu enterprise to find Shu Nian. The receptionist met her and put her on the desk.


    The atmosphere in Shu Nian''s office was a little stiff.


    Wang Jin said, "Young master, why don''t you go to the hospital? It''s not a good idea to take medicine all the time. The point is that you have to eat dinner."


    "Shut up."


    Shu Nian glared at him, feeling more and more that this man was verbose.


    He waved his hand to drive him out, wishing he could never see him again.


    "Get out, I''ll be alone."


    Wang Jin could only turn around resentfully and think hard about a cure for Shu Nian''s illness.


    Behind him, Shu Nian''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. Just as he swallowed the medicine, he felt even more pain in his stomach. This stomach was also taken care of by Yao Baobei. She had not cooked any food in the past year, which caused this problem.


    Knock knock. The door was knocked again, and a sense of irritation rose from the bottom of his heart. Shu Nian placed the pen heavily on the table without thinking. "Didn''t I tell you I wanted to be alone..."


    "What do you want to do alone?" Yao Baobei stood beside him angrily, slammed the door and walked straight to him.


    A strange light flashed in Shu Nian''s eyes. He was just thinking about her. By coincidence, did Yao Baobei appear in front of him?


    "Shu Nian, did you send someone to make things difficult for xin rui? No other clothing company is allowed to hand over the show to him."


    Xin rui?


    So it was for this.


    The excitement that shu niangang had just brought up was immediately knocked back. He could only stare at Yao Baobei in a resentful manner, "Is there a problem with me handling this?"


    "Of course!" Yao Baobei glared at him and leaned his hands against the table. Although he noticed that his face was a little pale, he was only angry. You don''t know they thought I did it on purpose, so they sent someone to shoot me last night..."


    "Nude photos, right?" Shu nianqing snorted, "Instead of making progress, I will take risks. I will tell Wang Jin to contact the police and take care of it with the company."


    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave. I''m busy."


    Yao Baobei was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only slap the table hard, "Shu Nian! You know that''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean? Yao Baobei, what''s in your head? A boss who''s trying so hard to take advantage of you, someone who''s going to use you to threaten your colleagues if something goes wrong, and you''re going to question me for them?"


    He looked really unfriendly, but yao Bao Bei had a hunch that something was wrong. Seeing that shu was sweating all over his mind, he subconsciously reached out his hand, "Are you sick?"


    So angry.


    Shu Nian angrily pushed her hand away and accidentally touched the document on the table, spilling it all over the floor.


    Yao Baobei''s face changed and he withdrew his hand, "No, no. Why are you so fierce? No matter what they do to me, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to stand up for me."


    "I have nothing to do with what the new recruits want in the future, so don''t make things difficult for them."


    After she finished speaking, she found that Shu Nian did not give her any reaction, and immediately felt a sense of grievance in her heart: "Anyway, I have said everything I have to say. If you still do that, I will, I will blame you."


    "I''m leaving."


    Yao Baobei bit her lip and saw that Shu Nian had been looking down. Thinking that he didn''t want to see himself, he suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    Just ignore it. It''s not the first time you''ve done this to her.


    When she walked out of gu''s office, she suddenly saw an ambulance. The sisters in the secretarial room looked familiar. Yao Baobei''s heart thumped. She saw Wang Jin running in and out in a hurry.


    She finally knew what was wrong and quickly stopped Wang Jin, "Hey? What happened?"


    "Miss Yao, you''re here. I''m glad you''re here. The eldest young master fainted and is on his way to the hospital. You can take my car with you." Wang jin was sweating profusely, so he picked up Yao Baobei and drove to the hospital. As he drove, he explained, "The eldest young master came over this morning with a bad complexion. His stomach hurts so much that he can''t stand it. He took some medicine just before you went over. Who knew that not only did he not get better, he fainted instead."


    Yao Baobei''s face was green and white. She gripped her fingers tightly, "Is it because I''m angry with him again? I asked him if he was sick and he wouldn''t touch me."


    "If I had known he wasn''t feeling well, I wouldn''t have been angry with him."


    Wang Jin looked at Yao Baobei''s guilty and worried face and did not know how to explain it for a moment. He could only comfort him, "It''s okay. We''ll be at the hospital soon. The eldest young master is healthy. This little illness won''t do anything to him."


    "That would be great."


    The phone rang. It was Ji Rufeng. Yao Baobei was upset and didn''t know what to say after the call, "Well, Nian Nian fainted. I''m going to the hospital. That''s it. That''s it."


    She hung up the phone in a hurry, worried about Shu Nian.


    Only now did Yao Baobei realize that he was lying about forgetting him. How could her heart be washed so easily? Even the air inside was called Shu Nian.


    "Let''s wait outside the emergency room."


    The doctor went in and out, telling them it was a gastric ulcer, afraid that the pain was very bad, so he would faint.


    The guilt in Yao Baobei''s heart became more and more obvious. She was so stupid. Nian Nian was so upset that she didn''t even notice it.


    "Miss Yao, you don''t have to blame yourself. The young master has been suffering from this disease for almost half a year, and it has become more and more serious recently. In fact, the eldest young master is also stubborn. He still cares about you in his heart."


    Yao Baobei pursed her lips and shook her head, "No."


    "Hehe, if we don''t care, we won''t have to get rid of xin rui. He doesn''t have to go against you, he''s worried that you''ll run back."


    "Over the past year, you have barely disappeared from the country. The people sent to investigate you only reported that you are doing well. No one knew about being a model. And last night, the eldest young master always felt that he didn''t take good care of you."


    Yao Baobei heard it clearly and knew that Nian Nian had taken care of her since she was a child.


    Just because he was too good to her, she couldn''t tell if Nian Nian was listening to his mother and aunt Shu to be good to him or if he wanted to be good to her.


    Dozens of minutes later, Shu Nian was pushed out of the operating room. Instead, he opened his eyes wide awake and saw Yao Baobei crying miserably.


    "Young master, I''m glad you''re all right. Miss Yao was too worried to stop crying."


    "Why are you crying?" He rolled his eyes at yao Bao Bei, "I just have a gastric ulcer, and I''m not terminally ill. It''s none of your business. Why are you crying?"


    Yao Baobei pursed his lips, and tears nearly broke down because of his excessive words.


    It''s a good thing he''s fine, then.


    She followed behind obediently. After Shu Nian was put to bed, she stood cautiously beside him because Shu Nian''s cold face did not dare to approach her.


    Shu Nian sighed and extended his hand to her, "Come here."


    Yao Baobei immediately walked over and put his hand in his palm, "Nian Nian, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were hurting. If I had known, I wouldn''t have made you angry."


    "Don''t you get angry with me too often?"


    "All right, stay here. I''m tired. When I wake up, I want to see you look normal, so I''ll cry again."


    His words had a magical effect.


    Yao Baobei immediately stopped sobbing and sat obediently by his bed. His soft hands were still clenched, and his eyes fell on his face, pensive.

 Chapter 354 Deep in Love, Ill Cook for You for the Rest of Your Life

    Chapter 354: Nian Nian''s deep love for you cooks for the rest of your life


    More than an hour later, Gu Xiang appeared in the ward wrapped in a set of ultra-strong anti-uv equipment. She received news from Wang Jin that her brother, who had never seen a needle in so many years, had fainted and been hospitalized like an iron fist.


    She rushed into the ward and saw Shu Nian looking at her with a straight face.


    "You''re fine."


    "Uh-huh." Gu Xiang breathed a sigh of relief and walked over angrily, "Brother, what the hell are you doing? Can you get yourself into the hospital?"


    Gu Huai stuck his head out behind her, his face and body covered in sweat.


    Shu Nian merely raised his hand and gestured, "She''s still asleep."


    The two of them followed Shu Nian''s gaze and found Yao Baobei by the bed.


    Gu Xiang looked at her for a while and saw the dried tears on Yao Baobei''s face. He raised his eyebrows, "Sister-in-law is worried about you. Her eyes are swollen from crying."


    "Uh-huh."


    Shu Nian had no objection to this, and somehow he was satisfied to know that Yao Baobei was worried about him.


    Gu xiang pulled over the chair and sat down beside her. She lowered her voice very low, "Poor sister-in-law always thought it was Ji Rufeng who saved her last night. I said big brother, why didn''t you dare admit it? Don''t you like her?"


    Like it?


    There was something wrong with Shu Nian''s expression, and he froze almost at the same moment that Gu Xiang asked.


    Maybe, otherwise, how could a stupid girl stay by her side all these years? All the resistance was simply because she was unwilling to be shoved over by her family.


    As for love, Shu Nian always believed that it was natural.


    Yao Baobei was so silly, he was the only one who took care of her when she was young. Was that love for him really love? It was good to see ji rufeng around her now.


    It''s his. It will always be.


    "Don''t worry about me, little girl."


    "Hey, I''m not young!" Gu Xiang protested loudly, but Yao Baobei was finally woken up. He rubbed his eyes and got up. He saw Nian Nian looking at him tenderly.


    Suddenly sobered up, "Nian Nian, are you all right? Does it still hurt? Do you want something to eat?"


    She moved her hands up and down Shu Nian''s body, not realizing that there were two other people sitting next to her.


    It wasn''t until Shu Nian''s cheeks turned red and he coughed twice that Yao Baobei realized and immediately withdrew his hand. "Ha, ha." The bad guys and the bad guys are here too. When did you get here?"


    "It''s been a long time." Gu Huai was speechless. The two of them looked like they liked each other.


    In Yao Baobei''s case, he could chop off his head if he said she didn''t like his big brother.


    "By the way, I heard from the doctor that you still have to stay in the hospital for two or three days. Let sister-in-law take care of you during this time. I''ll go back after I think about going out to eat."


    Gu Huai was more sensible and pulled Gu Xiang out. The twins had just arrived for a little while, but they knew everything they needed to know. Just go back and explain to mom and dad.


    Shu Nian was pushed out just like that, and Yao Baobei stood there in a daze, mumbling, "I haven''t agreed yet."


    It was fine if she didn''t say it. Even if she said it carefully, Shu Nian could not help but hear it. Someone''s face immediately darkened, "Yao Baobei, what did you just say? Say it again!"


    "I haven''t promised to take care of you yet. Ji Rufeng and I have an appointment to go out today. Because you fainted and I had a good date."


    "Do you still miss others? Don''t forget who I have stomach problems because of?"


    Yao Baobei blinked and looked at Shu Nian''s indignant expression with surprise, "Why? Is it because of me?"


    "Who else would it be if it wasn''t you? You haven''t cooked a meal for me in the past year. Who was the one who swore to cook for me for the rest of my life? Who was the one who helped you finish all your food when you were making it so bad? Are you turning your back on me now?"


    His accusations left Yao Baobei speechless.


    She could only raise her hand and blush, "Perverted logic!"


    "Aren''t you going to starve if I don''t cook for you? There are so many chefs out there, you can just hire another one. Besides, aunt Shu is much better than me."


    Shu Nian said righteously, "Then I''m mom, and she takes care of my dad as well."


    His dark eyes were fixed on him. Yao Baobei felt his heart beat faster and the temperature on his face seemed to be higher.


    She shook her head and put all those thoughts behind her, "Then you, you let ruili learn. If I really like my cooking, I can teach her everything."


    "You''re always getting married in the future. You can''t starve because you don''t have the right taste. There''s something wrong with your stomach. It''s just a pain today. What if..."


    Yao Baobei did not dare to think about it. According to Nian Nian''s temperament, it was possible to turn a minor illness into a serious one. It''s even possible to just leave it like this and not care anymore.


    When she saw that Shu Nian was staring straight at her, she felt a surge of annoyance in her heart. She was a little annoyed on the spot and gritted her teeth fiercely, "You are unreasonable. What else can I do besides make trouble? Do you really want me to cook for you for the rest of your life?"


    "I do."


    "I don''t blame you for regretting your marriage. What?" Yao Baobei''s eyes widened in disbelief. She stared at Shu Nian and waited for a long time before she said, "Nian Nian, what did you say?"


    Shu nian snorted, pursed her thin lips and lay straight back without even giving her a response.


    His reaction made Yao Baobei think that he had misheard, but the words just now kept circling around his ears. It disturbed her mood.


    Did he say yes?


    "Nian Nian, Nian Nian, what do you mean? Nian Nian?" If she didn''t ask, her heart would never let go, so she went to the bed and pulled him.


    Shu nian leaned over and looked in. She wanted to pull him away, but she was not as strong as him. She could not move at all.


    Seeing that she was persistent, Shu Nian simply reached out his hand and pressed her directly into his arms, "Which sentence do you want to hear? Yao Baobei, do you need me to remind you that I haven''t eaten in a long time?"


    "I''m hungry." He opened his mouth lightly and cleverly avoided the topic.


    The light in his dark eyes dimmed and became pitiful.


    Yao Baobei couldn''t stand it when he pretended to be pitiful. He had never been able to resist such a Shu Nian. All of a sudden, his face turned red.


    "I need a long time to recuperate from my stomach disease. The first step is to eat."


    He let go of Yao Baobei, who blushed. As he breathed, he could still feel the temperature and breath coming from his body, which was wrapped around the tip of his nose and could not be waved away.


    Yao Baobei could not think of anything else for a moment. He only remembered that he was hungry, so he got up in a panic and said, "Then I''ll go back and help you get something to eat. I, I asked the doctor what you could eat."


    "Yes."


    He nodded, as if he had given an amnesty to save her from the possibility of being burned by the heat on her face.


    Yao Baobei moved quickly and left the ward. As shu nian watched her leave, her emotions became more and more complicated.


    The touch of her hair still lingered in her palm, soft and soft. Why didn''t she feel so comfortable hugging her in the past?


    Shu Nian looked down at his palm and remembered what he had just said.


    Really, after twenty-five years, she still hasn''t escaped her grasp?


    - - -


    Yao Baobei quickly returned home, dug out fresh food from the refrigerator, and began to cook porridge regardless of the servants'' interference. For some reason, she felt especially happy. When mom talked to her, she said she had a smile on her face.


    If you are in a good mood, how can you not laugh?


    "Mom, don''t go to bed early tonight, or you''ll get old quickly." Yao Baobei laughed and ran to the hospital with a lunchbox in his hand. He was still at the door when he saw the person standing opposite him.


    "Handmade?"


    "Yes." Yao Baobei was somewhat guilty, "I''m sorry, Ji Rufeng. Nian Nian fainted from illness. I didn''t bother to see you." That''s fine, but she didn''t call him back in the end just to get back to cooking.


    Ji Rufeng''s face was no longer as gentle as before, but more helpless and demanding, "Yao Baobei, do I still have no weight in your heart?"


    "Apart from Shu Nian, can you tolerate anyone else in your heart?"


    He was very suspicious of this, otherwise she would not have noticed it if she had acted so obviously.


    Ji Rufeng had observed her for many years, but he never thought that the person he liked was so slow. Or maybe it''s because my heart has always been full, so I don''t see anyone else anymore.


    Yao Baobei took a few steps forward and hesitated to explain to him, "It''s my fault for you to pretend to be my boyfriend, but I''ve always treated you like a good friend. You are no longer a cowherd. You can start a normal life, and you will become more and more important to me."


    She really liked this person. Tall and handsome, gentle and considerate, like the most considerate friend, or, like a best friend?


    It was only when ji rufeng grabbed her shoulder that Yao Baobei suddenly realized that he was a little different from what he had imagined.


    "Ji Rufeng?"


    "Cowherd? Are you too simple or too indifferent? If you ask her, she will tell you that I am not a cowherd at all!"


    Ji jiaji rufeng, in her eyes has been a cowherd?


    He smiled bitterly, "Yao Baobei, aren''t you curious about me? My clothes, my shoes, my watch, which cowherd can afford?"


    Yao Baobei blinked, looked at his clothes, and finally landed on the watch.


    However, she really didn''t know him.


    "Ji Rufeng, it would be best if you weren''t. In short, those who rely on their own hands to eat deserve the most respect. I still have to send food to Nian Nian. Let''s go first."


    She was a little afraid of Ji Rufeng.


    Yao Baobei hurriedly ran into the door and suddenly stopped behind it, looking back at him.


    She seemed to remember something. It seemed that many years ago, someone looked at her with such a sad and complicated look.


    Ji Rufeng, wood, water, fire, earth, wind.


    In the Ji family, people who can''t even make it to the fifth row.

 Chapter 355 Think of Your Beloved Daughter And Take the Initiative

    Chapter 355 Nian Nian''s affectionate daughter takes the initiative


    Yao Baobei carried the lunch box into the ward and saw only the red sunset outside the window, but there was no man on the bed.


    "Nian Nian?"


    She called out a few times, put the things down, and looked around. It was not until a long time later that he heard a voice coming from the bathroom that he cautiously approached.


    Having learned from the past, Yao Baobei did not dare to leave the door and enter this time.


    She waited by the door and heard footsteps. Then his hands were held and the shadow covering his face was pulled away.


    "What are you hiding? It''s not like you haven''t seen it." Shu Nian pulled her hand away and moved her nose as if she could smell something. Her eyes lit up when she saw the lunch box behind her.


    Shu Nian reached out his hand without thinking. He passed her and looked like he was hugging her in his arms.


    The air became very quiet, and Yao Baobei felt that he could almost hear his heartbeat.


    "Nian Nian, I''ll get it for you."


    She smiled and slipped out from under his arm, carefully picking up the lunch box, "Look, it''s lotus seed porridge. I''ve cooked a lot. You can eat it slowly."


    "By the way, the doctor said eat less and eat more, so you can only eat a small bowl for a meal." She stuck to the extreme and did not forget to serve the porridge for Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian did not speak for a long time and did not pick up the bowls and chopsticks she handed over. Her dark eyes stared at her, not knowing what they were looking at.


    In Shu Nian''s eyes, the red lips were particularly attractive. It was red and had a light luster, which made it more transparent against the fair skin.


    She lowered her eyes and handed the bowl over again, "Nian Nian, didn''t you say you were hungry?"


    "Hmm?" When he heard the soft words in his ear, he felt his heart soften. An impulse was about to break through and drown him.


    Yao Baobei, is this seduction?


    Shu Nian''s adam''s apple rolled down, and his outstretched hand hovered in mid-air, almost unsteadily falling to the ground with a bowl and chopsticks.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and immediately withdrew his hand, "You can go back after delivering the things."


    When he said this, he was somewhat unhappy. When did his pride in self-control become so vulnerable, he merely moved closer and smelled a little fragrance.


    Back when Yao Baobei bought eighteen and crawled naked onto his bed, he threw him out just like that!


    Yao Baobei naturally did not know that his desire was unsatisfactory, or that he had been a virgin for more than 20 years, and that impulse was becoming more and more uncontrollable.


    Besides, the only impulse I have is to look at Yao Baobei!


    Someone with a gloomy face waved at yao Bao Bei casually.


    But the latter''s face immediately turned a little ugly. She had only been here for a few minutes, and Nian Nian couldn''t wait to get rid of him right away?


    "Nian Nian, don''t you want to see me that much?"


    Cough!


    He just wanted to see it too much, okay? No, not only do I want to see it, but I also want to touch it and hold her in my arms and roll around on the bed.


    However, Yao Baobei''s sudden face made Shu Nian not only a little annoyed, but also annoyed, "You, forget it. You live here, right? Ask the nurse to add another bed. It''s getting dark and it''s not safe to go back now."


    "Do you have any sense of self-protection? You''re leaving when I tell you to?"


    Yao Baobei was stunned when he lost his temper.


    It was just that she, Yao Baobei, was not a pushover. She was just saying something that would make her cook for the rest of her life. Now that you''ve spent so much time giving him food, do you still dislike it?


    "Nian Nian, you asked me to leave, okay? If you don''t want to see me, there''s no need to hurt yourself. At the worst, I''ll pick up the driver''s uncle. I''m afraid of an accident. You, on the other hand, blame me for the illness you caused. No wonder aunt Shu said you were being unreasonable!"


    Someone almost spat out the porridge in his mouth.


    Unreasonable?


    Hey, these words are not suitable for a big man like him.


    "What else did she tell you?"


    "Nothing." Yao Baobei''s eyes flickered a few times. She knew everything about Nian Nian from childhood, and she didn''t need aunt Shu to say anything more.


    However, she really didn''t know that Nian Nian had wet his bed when he was five years old.


    Shu Nian had a hunch that something was wrong. The whole family was Yao Baobei''s ally, except for his father who occasionally sided with him.


    He turned his eyes away gloomily and ignored her.


    The two of them might be too used to each other, so they wouldn''t feel uncomfortable living together.


    It was only nine o'' clock, and Yao Baobei fell asleep on the bed.


    The sky darkened at some point, and Shu Nian felt bored and wanted to talk to her, but he didn''t get a response after shouting a few words.


    "Yao Baobei, you''re here to take care of me!"


    He was so angry that he walked to her bedside and wanted to grab her and scold her, but somehow he swallowed his words.


    Yao Baobei habitually slept sideways, holding a pillow tightly in both hands, like an extremely insecure child.


    He was so infatuated with her that he used to think she was cute. He did not want Yao Baobei, who was now cute, to exude a deadly charm.


    Somewhere in his body, he became hot and stiff. He immediately turned around and jumped onto his bed.


    It''s over. He can''t just surrender.


    Otherwise, a Yao Baobei is a small matter. Behind Yao Baobei, his parents, her parents, aunts, uncles and aunts...


    Everyone was waiting to see him marry Yao Baobei and then become her vassal.


    No, no, no, he''s been fighting for more than 20 years. It''s his. It''s always his. There''s no need to speed up.


    Endure!


    Tolerate the intolerance of ordinary people!


    In the end, someone couldn''t help it. He gave himself enough psychological hints. Anyway, this girl wanted to marry him crazily, so he just touched her and took responsibility.


    So someone stared at the little white hands, and a wicked thought arose in his heart.


    - - -


    The next day, Shu Wei came over with Yao Yao.


    First hospital is Yao Yao''s headquarters, and although she has resigned, it does not affect her contacts and status in the First hospital.


    After finding the ward, he pulled the busy Yao Baobei aside and said, "Wei Wei, what''s wrong with your son? You don''t come to take care of me when I''m sick. Instead, you bother my daughter."


    "Don''t forget that my daughter is no longer single. It''s always inconvenient for a man and a woman to live together alone."


    Shu Wei glared at Shu Nian, "Nian Nian, did you ask Bao Bei to take care of you? Mom, you look quite healthy now. If you have anything to do, just deal with it yourself. There''s food downstairs. Don''t trouble Bao Bei."


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched and decided to ignore the two women.


    "Are you here to see me or to lecture me? If there''s nothing else, go out and let Wang Jin in. There''s still work to be done at the company."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk to you."


    Yao Yao and Shu Wei played a double song and pulled Yao Baobei aside, "Good girl, tell mommy. Did Nian Nian bully you last night? Have you seen or seen anything that you shouldn''t have seen or done that you shouldn''t have done?"


    There was nothing wrong with it. Yao Baobei remembered that she had fallen asleep very early.


    But what if she saw something she shouldn''t have seen a long time ago?


    She sneaked a glance at shu niang, only to find that the latter''s expression was more awkward than hers. Why? Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    Seeing Yao Baobei''s face turn red, Yao Yao''s expression became more meaningful.


    She simply pulled Yao Baobei out and whispered, "Tell mom honestly what happened with Nian Nian? When I came back to china this time, I realized that you two were wrong. I didn''t want to care. But when are you two going to have a baby like this?"


    Yao Baobei was the only one she could see. Seeing that Chung Ching''s grandson was in her arms, the two of them could only watch every day. It was so pitiful.


    Yao Baobei was a little embarrassed, afraid that Shu Nian would hear Yao Yao''s words, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense. Tell me, do you still like Nian Nian? Do you want to marry her? Don''t talk to me about your messy boyfriend."


    Yao Baobei became more and more embarrassed after being lectured by his mother. She knew that nothing could be hidden from her, but there was no need to be so direct, "He''s not a mess. He''s a friend of mine."


    "Just not a boyfriend."


    Yao Baobei lowered his eyes and glared hatefully at the ward, "Mom, you always ask me what I think. What''s the use of liking him? He doesn''t like me."


    Shu Wei chuckled, "Who said Nian Nian didn''t like you?"


    "Nian Nian is a child who doesn''t know how to fight. He just habitually accepted it passively. Don''t look at how quiet he usually is. In fact, deep down in his heart, I''m afraid I''ve always thought that you would always be by his side."


    "Repent marriage, probably because of all these years of resistance against us." When the twins were young, they had just returned to their feet. Gu Xiang ran out to bask in the sun for a while and was sent back to the hospital. The tender skin was covered in rashes and blisters.


    Gu Huai, who wanted to help her, did nothing.


    Nian Nian always said that he killed the twins. If the kidnapping wasn''t to save him, the twins wouldn''t have suffered so much. So he doesn''t want to force anything else, but he definitely wants you by his side."


    Shu Wei was a little helpless, "Bao Bei, didn''t you notice that when Nian Nian was with you, his mood swings were particularly high? He cares about you, but he doesn''t know how to express it."


    "So girl, take the initiative. I''ve already made up my mind for you, and I''ll let you get it done tonight!"


    "What idea? Actually, it''s not necessary. Haha, I can handle it myself." Just kidding. Yao Baobei knew exactly what his mother was like.


    Sure enough, aunt Shu walked a little further thoughtfully, while his mother leaned over and began to impart experience.


    What the hell?


    After listening to the two of them, Yao Baobei''s face was filled with astonishment, and the blush on his cheeks became more obvious.


    She had never seen such a mother before, and there was no reason to give her daughter to someone else to eat. The point was to stop, but it wasn''t to make her take the initiative to seduce Nian Nian.


    What else? Even the doctors and nurses on the rounds have been taken care of by her. Tonight, the moon will be dark and no one will disturb her!


    Yao Baobei smiled awkwardly and rolled his eyes at the moment he lowered his eyes.


    Mom must not know, but your daughter used this trick many years ago!

 Chapter 356 The Guilt of Deep Love

    Chapter 356 the guilt of Nian Nian''s deep love


    Poor little bun has grown into a handsome young master Shu Nian, did not know that he had been sold by his mother.


    That night, Yao Baobei was chased off by the two and stuffed into Shu Nian''s room.


    "You''re still here?" Under the light, Shu Nian was wearing glasses and holding an unknown book.


    Yao Baobei wrapped himself tightly around him and wrapped his coat tightly around him, not revealing a hint of spring. The slender fingers were clasped on both sides, and the upper part was pale.


    Shu niannian closed her book and looked up at her, "Why is your face so red? Come here."


    He patted the bedside and moved an empty space.


    Yao Baobei sat sideways on top of him, feeling uncomfortable all over. She didn''t even know where to put her hand, "Nian, Nian Nian, there''s a question for you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    He raised his hand and covered Yao Baobei''s forehead, feeling the temperature on his head, "No fever, but why is it so red? Speak wherever you feel uncomfortable. This is a hospital. It won''t hurt you."


    Shu Nian put his hand on it, just in time to hold the delicate face. Her handsome face and dark eyes looked at her.


    The air was so close that Yao Baobei felt like he was almost out of breath. Her whole face turned even redder. She could only open her mouth wide and try to get some fresh air.


    Shu Nian raised her eyebrows, only to find that she was even more wrong, "Yao Baobei, tell me what you want to say."


    She pursed her mouth and took a deep breath. She turned her head away and dared not look at Shu Nian''s face again.


    "I just want to ask you something. You must answer truthfully."


    "Yes." Shu nian saw that her expression was extremely serious and suspicious. He raised the pillow and leaned over, only tilting his head to look at her, "Go ahead."


    Yao Baobei pursed her lips and tried to give herself some psychological hints. After waiting for a long time, she finally mustered up the courage to say, "Aunt Shu said that you actually like me. I just wanted to ask you, do you like me or not?"


    "Patter."


    The book that shu niannian had just received fell down again. His eyes seemed to have lost focus and he just looked at him stupidly.


    The air, on the other hand, seemed to have stopped flowing and quieted down.


    There was an air of oppression everywhere, and Shu Nian kept staring at it, not knowing what he was thinking. Yao Baobei would have doubted if he hadn''t heard it if he hadn''t been sure that he was the reason for his reaction.


    However, at this moment, she only felt that she had become particularly difficult to breathe.


    Shu Nian did not answer for a long time, and his handsome and handsome features seemed stiff.


    Seeing that he didn''t react at all, Yao Baobei almost cried. Sure enough, was she still flirting with herself?


    But she was not blind, and Nian Nian had always been very good to her. As for those emotions that were too detailed to be seen through, how could she think clearly with her brain?


    Yao Baobei did not know that although Shu Nian did not speak, there was still disbelief in his eyes.


    He had never imagined that someone would ask him directly if he liked someone or not.


    Especially when it was Yao Baobei.


    Aunt Shu said you were her son, and she knew you best. It''s best if you answer obediently. If you don''t, I''ll do it."


    Shu Nian was a little surprised. He saw Yao Baobei walking towards him, standing barefoot by the bed, and suddenly pulling off his coat.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    Shu Nian could almost hear his own heartbeat. His eyes widened, and even his breathing became especially heavy.


    What''s going on?


    If you have a reaction, it proves that you like it. If there''s no response, then I''ll..." She didn''t know what to do if Nian Nian didn''t react at all.


    After such a humiliation, she was afraid that she would never face him again.


    However, Shu Nian only stared at Yao Baobei and gasped.


    The naked Yao Baobei he had seen in his mind overlapped and separated from the black lace he was wearing today.


    Again.


    Shu Nian had a hot nose.


    "Nian Nian, you have a nosebleed."


    Yao Baobei exclaimed and subconsciously pulled out a tissue from the side and stuffed it directly into his nose. Without any scruples about his current situation, he climbed onto the bed.


    She, she, she, she''s coming!


    Shu Nian covered his heart with one hand and felt once again that his body was out of control. Somewhere was already clamoring to strip her naked so that her memory could match. And reason was still telling him that what this girl was doing was very immature, very immature!


    He had to restrain himself. He had to restrain himself.


    However, seeing the two of them get closer, until Yao Baobei had already come close to them, Shu Nian felt more and more uncontrollable.


    He wanted to close his eyes, but his eyes remained unblinking. He wanted to push her away, but his hands gradually became unlike hers. Not only did he not listen to him push her away, but he also wanted to reach over and hug her more tightly.


    Only the nosebleed stopped at some point.


    He was in a daze and did not move at all, while Yao Baobei breathed a sigh of relief and sat back down, "It''s okay."


    "Yao Baobei!" The moment he sat down, a deep voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Only then did Yao Baobei realize that he was sitting on his lap. There seemed to be something wrong under him.


    She stammered and tried to get up, but her legs were weak and she could only lean carefully against Shu Nian''s sides, "I''m sorry."


    She was about to cry. She didn''t say anything so embarrassing would happen.


    Shu Nian''s adam''s apple was rolling, and Yao Baobei was just bending down, his face raised right in front of him.


    His plain face always had an unexpected allure, and his lips and cheeks, stained with bright red, lured him closer and closer.


    He narrowed his eyes and finally couldn''t help but hold up his innocent face and kiss it.


    Yao Baobei suddenly stiffened and sat down on Shu Nian. His hands subconsciously reached behind him.


    Intertwined, fiery.


    She was a little nervous and could almost feel Shu Nian''s hand reaching behind her back. It seemed to be unbuttoning.


    Is it really, really going to be done? Mom and aunt Shu both said it was over, right?


    "Nian, Nian Nian..." Yao Baobei muttered, not knowing whether it was because he wanted to stop him or because he couldn''t vent his anger.


    However, those words eventually fell into shu nian''s ears.


    His movements froze, and a flash of clarity flashed through his head. The softness under his palm was clearly discernible, and the delicate body in his arms leaned against him.


    Yao Baobei''s cheeks were red, her lips were swollen, and her delicate body did not resist at all.


    "Yao Baobei, who taught you this!"


    "Ah?" She didn''t react at all. She was just fine. Why are you so angry at her? However, the obedience she developed over the years made her subconsciously answer, "My mother and your mother."


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched and immediately pulled out the quilt to wrap Yao Baobei up, then he casually put on his clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    "Put on your clothes before I come out."


    The voice suddenly became cold, and Yao Baobei could not accept it.


    He had just kissed her, even this and that. How could he change his mind in a short time?


    Yao Baobei couldn''t help but start to think that if he liked her, he would definitely lose control. He controlled her so well that he let her go when she thought he was going to take her.


    Nian Nian was so powerful that he could even handle this kind of thing just right.


    She sniffed and wrapped the coat tightly around herself to make sure that there was no spring in it before carrying her shoes out.


    It doesn''t matter. This isn''t the first time. She tried to seduce Nian Nian on her 18th birthday, but it didn''t work either.


    But she''s twenty-five this year, and so is Nian Nian.


    Twenty-five years had passed, and Nian Nian''s heart had not been found.


    - - -


    Shu nian took a good bath of cold water against her still ill body, and didn''t open the door until her whole body was cold.


    He needed to have a good talk with the girl about whether he liked it or not. Can you confirm it in this way? The way she looked, every man had a change of heart.


    Besides, she was right. He really wanted her, and he thought about her for a long, long time.


    But even if he liked Yao Baobei, even if he wanted to marry Yao Baobei, he couldn''t do what his mother wanted.


    "Yao Baobei, I..."


    Shu Nian put down the towel and looked at the empty room, suddenly feeling empty.


    Ten minutes later, the car was on the road. Shu Nian called Yao Baobei and looked around with a gloomy face.


    However, the message that his phone had been turned off made him even more agitated.


    She must have felt hurt and sad, so she left without even seeing him. She wouldn''t do anything stupid, would she?


    For the first time, Shu Nian felt his heart beating out of worry. It was as if someone was born to dig a hole in it to fill that person in.


    And now, that person was not there. He could barely breathe.


    Damn it, where did he go?


    "Ring! Ring!" The phone suddenly rang and Shu Nian answered without thinking, "Hello?"


    "Nian Nian! I''m your mother. No, don''t call me mom anymore. I don''t have a heartless son like you. Tell Bao Bei what you told her, and she came home crying. He said he would never see you again."


    "I''ll put it down today. Bao Bei won''t see you, and I won''t see you either. Hmph!" Shu Wei hung up the phone angrily, wishing he could rush over and give Shu Nian a good beating.


    But there was someone else pressing down on her, "Nian Nian has his own ideas. You two have to get involved. Instead, it provoked his rebellious mentality."


    Shu Wei sniffled and stared at the man fiercely, "Gu Xinyan, what do you mean? Are you blaming me for not loving me anymore?"


    Someone twitched his lips and hugged her in his arms, "How dare I?"


    He had been eaten to death by her for the rest of his life. He couldn''t even say a word, let alone complain.


    On the other end of the phone, Shu Nian was relieved to learn that Yao Baobei had returned home safe and sound at least.


    He looked up at the dark sky and realized for the first time that he felt guilty as well.


    Guilt made her cry, guilt made her angry, guilt made her say that she would never see him again.

 Chapter 357 You like Me

    Chapter 357 Nian Nian''s deep request that you like me


    For days on end, the Gu enterprise was under extreme pressure.


    Outside the office, the secretary hurriedly grabbed Wang Jin, who was about to walk in, "Wait, this is a document to sign for the eldest young master. Please hand it over for me."


    Wang Jin''s mouth twitched. He looked down and saw that his hands were already piled with thick piles of documents. He gritted his teeth, "I also risked my skin to get in. Can you think about it for me?"


    The secretary was startled and put down her things and left, "No, no, no, at most, you will peel off your skin. We won''t even know how to die if we go."


    "Dear Special assistant wang, do your best and save the entire human race as a good thing, okay?"


    Wang Jin gave her a white look and felt a layer of goosebumps.


    "All right, all right, I won''t go to hell. Who goes to hell?" Who asked him to be such a master?


    When he pushed the door open and went in, Wang Jin could only feel the cold air coming. He shivered involuntarily and looked across the room carefully.


    "Young master, these are the documents to be processed today."


    There was still no response, if not for the fact that Shu Nian was sitting behind his desk. Wang Jin even thought he was talking to the air.


    Shu Nian waited for a long time before finally raising his head, "Is there any news over there?"


    "No, no..." When Wang Jin said this, his thoughts were all empty. He wished he could run out of here at once, "Young master, word has come from the family that you should not go back recently. Cough, cough, madam said, whenever you can coax Miss Yao, I''ll let you go home."


    Shu Nian''s hand gave a thump, and his whole breath became even colder. He slammed his hand on the table and stood up abruptly, "Where is Yao Baobei now?"


    "In the Ying family, they say they haven''t been out for the past few days."


    His steps to the door suddenly stopped, and he inadvertently remembered how badly Yao Baobei had been hit that day.


    Wang Jin seemed to think it was not enough, adding fuel to the fire, "Miss came over yesterday and mentioned Miss Yao''s recent situation during the small talk. Not only is it not as simple as going out, but it seems to have lost a lot of weight."


    "That''s right. A year ago, miss yao''s figure was a little exaggerated, but now she can be a model."


    Shu Nian''s heart thumped, and he couldn''t help but think about Yao Baobei''s situation, wondering if she would continue to feel bad, hiding in a corner and crying. Or huddled under the covers, feeling sorry for himself.


    He immediately drove away, intending to go straight to the Ying family, then turned around halfway and parked his car outside a boutique.


    Yao Baobei knew that everyone was worried about her. She was no big deal except for eating and sleeping.


    Nian Nian didn''t like her. It was a long time ago. Why is she still sad?


    Yao Baobei, you''re really useless.


    She was lying on the bed, sobbing and talking to herself, when she suddenly heard a noise coming from downstairs and vaguely heard a familiar voice.


    "It''s Nian Nian?"


    Yao Baobei walked to the door without thinking, but as soon as his fingers touched the doorknob, he shook his head, "How could it be? How could Nian Nian be here?"


    But while she was still wondering if she was in a trance because she hadn''t eaten enough for a long time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the door.


    A strong thought forced her to listen carefully until she heard a voice familiar to her soul, "Yao Baobei, open the door!"


    "Wow!" Without thinking about it, she opened the door and saw a figure rush in. She quickly regained control and locked the door.


    There was a bang outside, and Yao Baobei shrank, "What''s that noise?"


    "Leave them alone."


    He went straight to the bed and sat down. He didn''t tell Yao Baobei that it was because her mother was after him.


    From the moment they stepped into the courtyard, they started shouting with sticks, and people who didn''t know thought they were shooting martial arts.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and hid in yao Bao Bei''s room.


    A few minutes later, it quieted down outside. The atmosphere in the room was even quieter.


    Yao Baobei was standing right next to him, looking up at him from time to time with a hint of confusion, "What are you doing here?"


    "I can''t come if I''m fine. When did the Ying family not welcome me so much?"


    "Then why did you come to my room? I don''t know if you''re welcome to our family. At least I don''t welcome you."


    She still felt wronged and sad.


    Shu Nian''s appearance seemed to give her a little sunshine, but more of it was fear.


    Because he was afraid that his appearance would push him into the abyss again.


    Shu Nian''s face was so dark and ugly that he couldn''t tell why he ran here at the risk of his life. But thinking that she was still suffering, it was as if she was not breathing well.


    "I''m sorry about that day."


    After waiting for a long time, the air pressed against his heart, and he was almost unable to hold himself back, he finally said a few words.


    Yao Baobei was immediately stunned.


    Is he here to apologize?


    Ha, why did he apologize?


    Nian Nian, why are you apologizing to me? Do you feel sorry for being too close to me, or do you feel sorry for not liking me?"


    "I don''t need your apology. Whether you like it or not is out of control. There''s nothing wrong with you liking ruili and not me." It was her fault for caring too much about Shu Nian and their relationship.


    Or, too much.


    But shu nian only narrowed her eyes and said helplessly, "When did I like ruili again?"


    One Yao Baobei couldn''t handle it. He was crazy to provoke another one, "Listen to me, you must have misunderstood. I just..."


    "I won''t listen!"


    Yao Baobei decided on his relationship with ruili, opened her cheeks angrily, and covered her ears with both hands. He wished he could hide all his words.


    She didn''t want to know anything about his relationship with ruili!


    But shu niang was also stubborn, so she walked over and pushed her hand away, "Yao Baobei, you have to listen!"


    "I won''t listen. You can''t force me." She angrily picked up the pillow and threw it at shu nian''s face, "I don''t welcome you here. You should go now."


    "Yao Baobei!"


    A pillow was thrown over, right in the middle of her cheek.


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched, wishing he could beat Yao Baobei up right away.


    She needs a good education!


    However, in Yao Baobei''s opinion, he not only rejected himself, but also insisted on telling himself about the little thing between him and other women.


    Show off? He still wanted to see her in pain until she was dead.


    Yao Baobei tossed on the bed for a while, making sure there were no more pillows to throw away, so he decided not to give up and picked up the thin quilt with both hands...


    Shu Nian''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    As Yao Baobei was about to throw the quilt over, he suddenly took something out of his arms and covered his face.


    "If you throw it again, throw it at it!"


    Yao Baobei froze and stared at the little doll in his hand.


    It was so small that Shu Nian could not see any trace of it in his arms. And now he was blocking the bridge of his nose, like a bamboo pole.


    However, she stopped immediately and threw the quilt back. She sat down beside the bed dejectedly, "Take this out, Nian Nian. You''re shameless!"


    That was her promise to Nian Nian. As long as Shu Nian took out the doll, he would agree to his terms.


    At that time, she only made a few dirty sock dolls for Nian Nian, who was injured because she saved her.


    She said, "This is for you. In the future, no matter what Nian Nian asks me, I will agree to it."


    Now, is he going to use this thing to demand that he doesn''t like him anymore?


    "How can I..." How can I be shameless?


    At that time, the ragged doll was stuffed into a corner by him, so he could only find a similar one in the boutique by impression.


    In order to coax her, she even used up such a precious opportunity. How dare she be shameless?


    But looking at her aggrieved face, her beautiful eyes were also red.


    Shu Nian even softened his tone, "Anyway, I''ll bring it over. Did your words still count?"


    Did he really want to use this to demand himself?


    Yao Baobei''s face turned pale. She wanted to shake her head and refuse. But when he thought of the promise he had made, he could only nod with a bitter smile.


    At least Nian Nian remembered their agreement. No matter what he asked, she would agree.


    After giving himself all the psychological hints, Yao Baobei finally took a deep breath and said, "Count it. Tell me what you want me to do. I will promise you."


    No matter what, even if she forgets him, she will try her best to do it.


    But just as shu nian was about to speak, Yao Baobei suddenly thought of something and interrupted him, "Wait."


    "So what?"


    She mumbled as she approached, taking the doll from Shu Nian''s hand and carefully hiding it in her palm, "You don''t have to say it. I already know what you''re going to say. I''ll do it. You can go."


    Shu Nian held his breath in his chest and felt like he was about to bleed.


    He shivered, "How do you know I haven''t spoken yet?"


    "I just know. Do you have to say it? Do you know how sad I would be if you told me?"


    Nian Nian, don''t you just want me to stop liking you? Can I promise you I won''t do it again?"


    Shu Nian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What the hell is this?


    "Yao Baobei, don''t read my mind." He gritted his teeth and wished he could knock Yao Baobei''s head open to see what was inside.


    But yao Bao Bei reacted faster than he thought. After glancing at him disdainfully, he pointed at his chest and said, "Then tell me, isn''t that what you think in your heart? Since we were in elementary school, you''ve been working with others on how to make Yao Baobei dislike you."


    "Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Shu Nian stuttered and retorted without thinking, "Yes, I did think so in elementary school. But now that I take this out, can I ask you to continue liking me?"


    Huh?


    Someone froze, unable to react.


    She thought she heard wrong, so she blinked her eyes and wanted to ask back. But shu nian moved faster than she did. She lifted her face and kissed her.

 Chapter 358 Miss Yao Babys Initiative

    Chapter 358 Nian Nian''s affectionate yao Bao Bei''s initiative


    Yao Baobei froze on the spot, his eyes wide open for a long time.


    Her mind went blank and she suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    Wait, wait, wait. What''s happening now? Is Nian Nian kissing her? Aha, is Nian Nian kissing her?


    As if in response to her surprise, the door was suddenly slammed open. Yao Baobei''s eyes widened as he saw his mother standing by the door.


    "What are you two doing? Shu Nian, are you kissing my daughter?"


    Yao yao coughed softly and tried to act angry. She raised her hand and pointed at Shu Nian, "Son of a bitch, this is our home. How can you hold my daughter in front of us?"


    He immediately raised his eyebrows and let go of Yao Baobei.


    The latter''s cheeks were flushed and her red lips were half open, but she did not react for a long time.


    "Yao Baobei, why are you still standing there? Come here quickly." The mother''s sharp voice entered her ears, and Yao Baobei ran towards her without thinking, "Mom, mom, how did you get in?"


    She clearly saw that Nian Nian had locked the door.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Yao Baobei saw the key in Yao Yao''s hand, and ten thousand unknown animals floated by in his heart.


    So she and Nian Nian were both seen just now?


    Yao yao saw that shu nianjiu did not speak for a long time and felt that she was too weak, so she pulled Yao Baobei to her side, "Anyway, you must give me an explanation about what happened just now."


    Shu Nian raised his eyebrows in a casual manner.


    He only looked at Yao Baobei slowly and opened his thin lips, "Actually, I just did what you all wanted to see."


    What do you mean, what do they want to see?


    Yao Baobei was unhappy on the spot, so he came over to coax himself and kiss himself, was it all for someone else?


    "Shu Nian!"


    Yao Yao could not wait to throw all the things in his hands. This kid''s mouth is too hard.


    However, Yao Baobei''s expression on the side was not right, and she did not want to continue to ask. In short, the relationship between the two had improved, and it was up to Yao Baobei.


    She snorted and pointed to the door, "Since what happened just now wasn''t your intention, you should go back first."


    "Yes."


    Shu Nian immediately replied softly. After a few seconds, he did not say a word. It was as if he wished he could leave this place right away and walk out immediately.


    Yao Baobei''s eyes widened in disbelief. He just left like this?


    What is this, to coax her into lying to her so that she won''t continue to be sad? But since she didn''t care, why should she care if she was sad or not?


    The expression on her face fell into Shu Nian''s eyes, who stopped in front of Yao Baobei and said, "If you don''t mind, why don''t you go for a walk with me?"


    Eh?


    Before Yao Baobei could react, he had already grabbed his wrist.


    His grip was so strong that Yao Baobei had no room to resist, so he dragged him straight out the door.


    The car was parked outside the gate, and Shu Nian shoved it in, "Nian Nian, where are you taking me?"


    He pondered for a long time, starting the car and saying, "Where do you want to go?"


    It was rare to ask herself, especially if it meant accompanying her to wherever she wanted to go. Yao Baobei nodded his head in despair, "Then, go to the river."


    There is a river in North city that runs right through the city center. Every night, there were a lot of couples around, which was what Yao Baobei used to envy the most.


    However, after hearing her name the location, Shu Nian did not object and drove to the side.


    It was so quiet in the car that Yao Baobei could almost hear him breathing, "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    "Wait."


    His hand was held again. He held his beautiful and soft hand in his palm and felt the warmth. He said in a deep voice, "Why don''t you ask me again?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    Yao Baobei smiled bitterly. She had asked him many times, hoping that he would respond again and again, but every time it was a disappointing ending.


    Now, I don''t want to talk anymore.


    But even when shu nian saw her shaking her head, she didn''t want to let go of it. Her deep eyes became more charming under the dim light.


    He said in a deep voice, "What happened tonight is not what aunt Yao said."


    Yao Baobei looked at him in a daze and saw a faint red color on his cheekbones. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "What about that?"


    "Nian Nian?" He began to remain silent again, his handsome and bright face tensed up, and Yao Baobei could only feel the grip on his hand getting stronger and stronger.


    Yao Baobei bit her lip, feeling a little aggrieved, "Why are you always like this? You don''t even want to say what you think. Are you planning on never letting me know? Or do you want to torture me like this on purpose."


    "No!" Shu niang could not bear to see her wronged, and frowned slightly in a confused manner, "You can kiss me if you really want to. Why do you have so many reasons?"


    After saying that, he couldn''t hang his face and got out of the car immediately.


    Yao Baobei blinked and felt his cheeks burning. What he meant was that he was doing something because he was thinking about it?


    The two of them walked to the bank of the river, where lovers occasionally spoke in the dark. As if afraid of the cold, men always hold women in their arms.


    But between them, there was no movement, not even a sound.


    The river bank was very comfortable at night, and Yao Baobei kicked the stone at his feet, trying to say something but not knowing where to start. Shu Nian walked in front of her, never looking back.


    Ten minutes later, Yao Baobei couldn''t help but stop, "Nian Nian!"


    He turned around and stared at her in a daze, not understanding what she was not satisfied with.


    Yao Baobei took two steps forward and walked over to him without thinking. He held on to his arms tightly, "Is this a walk? No one is so far away, just like me."


    She complained, afraid that Shu Nian would push her away and hold his arms tightly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he only heard a chuckle. Not only did Shu Nian not shake her off, he explained in a low voice, "It''s windy at night. I was in a hurry to bring you out without my coat."


    "It''s not cold if I don''t cover for you."


    Only then did Yao Baobei realize that the cold wind was blowing towards him. He had just walked so far and had not felt it.


    She suddenly felt that the body she was holding was exceptionally strong, strong enough to stop all the wind and rain for her, but no matter what, she was unwilling to let go of him: "If you are afraid that I am cold, you can, you can hold me. That''s what they did."


    Hugging you doesn''t make you warm, nor can the temperature of each other pass through the clothes. They feel warm because they get close to each other, which leads to a rise in hormones and psychological factors."


    He has his own ideas.


    She was speechless.


    Yao Baobei opened his mouth, neither crying nor laughing, "What is this? Don''t you want to hug me?"


    "No."


    He immediately held Yao Baobei in his arms and made her feel it. The answer to the question in his heart was not that he did not want to, but that he wanted too much, afraid that he would not be able to control himself because he was too close.


    But Yao Baobei''s eyes in her arms were filled with joy. She lingered on Shu Nian''s chest for a while and said, "I''m not cold anymore. What you said is wrong."


    She didn''t care if it was because of hormones or psychological factors. As long as she could be in his arms, she would do anything.


    Someone who had succeeded simply put his hands around Shu Nian''s waist and remained motionless.


    She''s not leaving anyway.


    "Yao Baobei." Shu Nian waited for a long time before slowly opening his mouth, his eyes slightly pensive.


    "Hmm?"


    "What happened tonight was not what aunt Shu said."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and Yao Baobei was stunned. He immediately asked, "What''s that like?"


    He was finally willing to look himself in the eye. Yao Baobei was so happy that he wished Shu Nian could tell her now that he liked her, loved her, and wanted to marry her.


    However, Shu Nian was used to it and fell silent again.


    Yao Baobei hid in his chest, his voice hidden, "You always do this..."


    "I thought I wouldn''t be attracted to people. I didn''t expect things to be unpredictable."


    He said he didn''t think he would be tempted. So now, have you been attracted to people?


    That person is me?


    Something was brewing in Yao Baobei''s heart, and she wanted to jump up and hug him and give him a big kiss. But in the end, reason triumphed over passion, and she was still the weak woman who was still clinging to her.


    After a long time, Shu Nian finally returned to the car with Yao Baobei, who was trembling. Seeing her lips turning blue, she subconsciously frowned.


    "Why didn''t you say it when it was so cold?"


    "I''m not cold." Yao Baobei smiled and put his hand in his palm, "Look, it''s still warm."


    She did not say, because only in the cold wind would he hold himself so tightly.


    "Where are we going next?" Yao Baobei was so excited that he wanted to be with him all the time.


    After looking down at her watch, she said, "It''s 11 o'' clock. I''ll take you home."


    "No." She immediately refused and turned her head away.


    Yao Baobei didn''t want to go back like this. She didn''t want to sleep. When she woke up, she saw the cold Nian Nian again. And I don''t want to see Nian Nian''s tenderness ever again.


    However, Shu Nian still drove home, and the inside of the car was particularly dull. Yao Baobei looked at the approaching road and suddenly lost his temper, "Stop the car!"


    "Stop it." Shu Nian replied with only two words. He could not take Yao Baobei out for the night with him, or someone would come to force the marriage tomorrow morning.


    In his mother''s opinion, falling in love, getting married, and having children could be done in one go.


    He couldn''t help but recall that his mother had almost died when the twins were born. If Yao Baobei were pregnant with two of them now...


    Shu Nian did not dare to think about it any longer. He was afraid to think about it.


    But yao Bao Bei was also stubborn. The more he refused to agree, the more he insisted, "If you send me back now, I''ll tell mommy that you did that to me..."


    That one?


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched and he stopped at the intersection to wait for the red light, "Yao Baobei, do you really think that I won''t do that to you, or do you really want to be with me right now..."


    "I just want to be with you right now!" Yao Baobei''s eyes flickered and he raised his hand to point at the flashing hotel sign across the street, "Let''s go there, Shu Nian. I, yao Bao Bei, want to share a room with you!"

 Chapter 359 Thinking Deeply Is Different from Thinking

    Chapter 359 Nian Nian''s feelings were different from his thoughts.


    Shu Nian deeply felt that his big man''s self-esteem had been hurt. He could imagine what position he had become in Yao Baobei''s heart. Even the idea of "Getting a room" was brought up by a girl.


    "Nian Nian, if you''re a man, come with me!"


    The green light came on, and Shu Nian drove along. After passing the intersection, he heard Yao Baobei''s voice.


    The veins on his forehead trembled, and he wished he could press Yao Baobei down immediately.


    Seeing that Yao Baobei was always wearing a mocking and disdainful look, someone felt that his pride had been seriously hurt, so he grabbed the steering wheel and parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    Shu nian snorted, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." She had wanted to push Shu Nian down since she was 18, and now that she had the chance, her eyes were shining.


    Shu nian snorted and held her hand as she slowly pulled him in. The hot breath on her face grew stronger and stronger, "Yao Baobei, do you know how this thing started?"


    Ha, would she not know?


    Miss yao''s years of research and experience finally came in handy. She picked up Shu Nian''s face and kissed her.


    "Well, this is the beginning. The next step is to take off your clothes, but this place is too narrow to play. Let''s go to the hotel."


    In fact, how dare she be in the car? God knows when someone will pass by. Yao Baobei didn''t think he could be that bold.


    After that, he dragged shu nian into the hotel, "If you don''t dare, you''re not a man!"


    She remembered Gu Xiang telling her that Shu Nian would follow her as long as she said that.


    As it turned out, what Gu Xiang said made sense!


    Throwing out his id card, he opened a room and Yao Baobei dragged Shu Nian up.


    Now he was standing face to face in the room, his eyes wide and narrow.


    "Why, didn''t you say exactly what to do next?" Shu Nian crossed his arms and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    He looked at Yao Baobei, instead of panicking, looking like he was waiting for a good show.


    Yao Baobei took a deep breath, but still could not relieve the blush on his face.


    Knowing is one thing, but doing it yourself is another.


    Besides...


    "If you can''t do it, go home." She stood in front of herself, her beautiful and delicate cheeks glistening with the dim light, especially attractive.


    Shu Nian almost couldn''t help but jump on it. He waved his hand and decided to chase the girl away.


    But at this point, Yao Baobei was unwilling to give up.


    She swallowed hard and pulled Shu Nian back onto the bed. With both hands, he unbuttoned his suit jacket and shirt, "Why can''t you do it? Watch carefully. I know exactly what the steps are."


    Shu Nian finally narrowed his eyes, "How do you know that?"


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it. Of course..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Yao Baobei suddenly realized something was wrong and covered his mouth with force.


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched, "Where have you seen it? Who are you looking at?"


    "How do I know who it is? It''s all a bunch of foreign names!"


    Shu Nian was just about to smoke. Did this girl watch or watch that kind of movie?


    He was in a daze on the spot, and when he finally regained his senses, his first reaction was to look Yao Baobei up and down.


    At this point, Yao Baobei was not hiding anything from him. She saw it, but she never dared to study it. Now she finally had the chance. Hehe.


    With that, Yao Baobei took off his shirt and threw it directly at Shu Nian, "I tell you, from tonight onwards, you are mine!"


    She didn''t know that Shu Nian''s eyes were burning. Every time he glanced at Yao Baobei, he wanted to swallow her up.


    At this point, the only person in his eyes was this person. His adam''s apple was rolling and he needed all his strength to restrain himself from going straight.


    "Nian Nian, I heard that men are usually more experienced in this kind of thing. Well, I think it''s better if we turn off the lights. What do you think?"


    All she could hear was a faint groan, then she crawled from Shu Nian to the head of the bed. After turning off the lights, it was dark, and Yao Baobei finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s much more comfortable."


    Shu Nian had been lying on the bed motionless, he had never been so nervous, his eyes wide open in the dark night but still could not see clearly.


    Only you could vaguely see that Yao Baobei seemed to be taking off his clothes.


    She only had the innermost one left just now, so isn''t it now...


    "Nian Nian, I don''t quite understand. What if I can''t find it if I can''t see it?"


    Yao Baobei rubbed his body for a while, sobbing, not knowing what to do.


    Shu Nian could not stand the provocation. He immediately turned over and pressed her down, "If you can''t find it, use your body to feel it. The hottest part..."


    As they rubbed each other, the air became hotter.


    The two of them groped around. Yao Baobei was in great pain and bit him on the shoulder.


    The sound of breathing mixed with breathing wafted through the room.


    The next moment, it stopped abruptly.


    The air was silent and the two of them kept their original movements. Yao Baobei''s face was red and he blinked in surprise, "Nian Nian, is this... Is this over?"


    Someone didn''t respond at all. If the lights were on now, Yao Baobei would have seen the red and embarrassed look on his face.


    But as a girl who had the great dream of becoming Nian Nian''s wife, Yao Baobei immediately reacted and laughed.


    "Maybe, it''s been a long time, aha."


    "It doesn''t matter. I must have remembered the wrong time. Only for a few minutes."


    Ah ha ha ha...


    Shu Nian wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t. He grunted and went to the bathroom to get a towel to wipe her, then turned to lie down next to Yao Baobei.


    Yao Baobei felt a little tired and shrank into his arms. I wish I could hold her forever.


    But before she fell asleep, she reminded herself silently that she would go to the male doctor tomorrow and ask him if there was anything that could cure the disease.


    Oh, no wonder Nian Nian kept rejecting her. It turned out that there was something wrong with that.


    --


    Shu Nian could totally imagine what Yao Baobei was thinking. After her breathing gradually calmed down, Shu Nian finally turned on the dim light and looked at Yao Baobei in the light.


    It was only then that he remembered the people and things that he would face the next day, but he had no regrets in his heart.


    The next morning, Yao Yao and Shu Wei appeared hand in hand in the lobby of the hotel. They didn''t go anywhere but stayed by the door, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    Yao Baobei was hiding his teeth, pulling Shu Nian and trying to run.


    "Let''s not go. Mom and your mom are both there." Somehow, she felt guilty. She gave Nian Nian to him last night.


    Seeing Shu Nian''s gloomy face, Yao Baobei patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will be responsible. I will find a way to cure your illness."


    Shu Nian paused, "I''m not sick."


    "How can there be no such thing? You can''t be shy about medical treatment. Last night, you obviously..."


    "I said, I''m not sick!" Shu Nian turned around and gritted his teeth.


    Yao Baobei immediately raised his hand to surrender and touched his hand to comfort him, "Fine, fine, fine, fine, fine. I''m the only one who knows about this. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    Shu Nian grunted and ignored him. Instead, he led Yao Baobei straight to Yao Yao and Shu Wei.


    His features were still stiff and there was no expression on his face.


    Even when he was speaking, he was very straightforward.


    Yao Yao''s voice was preemptive, his face full of disbelief and exaggerated shock, "Nian Nian! Aunt Yao trusts you so much, how can you bring our Bao Bei to the hotel and stay the whole night?"


    "This is how my precious daughter will meet people in the future. Our Ying family is also a big family in North city. Uncle ying and I have only one daughter. What do you want me to say about you when something like this happens?"


    "I will take responsibility."


    Hearing this, Yao Yao immediately put away his expression, "Just wait for you to say this. It''s too late."


    "Wei Wei, let''s discuss if there''s a suitable date for their wedding. By the way, the auditorium will be the one we saw last time."


    "I have no problem with that. The guest list has been drawn up. See if you have anyone else on your side."


    Yao Baobei was shocked when the two of them discussed without anyone else.


    She looked up and saw Shu Nian''s gloomy face. She smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t know they were all ready."


    I don''t know when I started thinking about the wedding, but even the guest list was prepared in advance.


    "You should have known what they were like."


    Shu Nian walked out with a livid face, but he never let go of Yao Baobei''s hand.


    He already knew what his mother was like. Ever since he was 18, he had planned for him to get married and have children so that she could have grandchildren!


    The more Shu Nian thought about it, the more he felt sorry for himself. He had made up his mind that he could never be pinned down by a woman like his father for the rest of his life.


    But now...


    Nian Nian, let me go to the company with you. Don''t you have a spokesperson selection event today? I''m a former model after all. Can I help you take a look?"


    He raised his eyebrows, "No."


    The company had a professional team to choose from, and it was not her turn to dictate.


    However, Yao Baobei had learned to be clever now. He said that she was not allowed to answer a single word. He only lowered his head in silence, his head drooping pitifully.


    When the car started, she took a peek at Shu Nian and saw that he hadn''t paid attention to what he meant. She felt really wronged.


    "Hey, I know that. There''s ruili among those models. You won''t let me go because of this, right?"


    Shu Nian was speechless and his mouth twitched, not knowing how to respond.


    He could only reply coldly, "The selection of the company depends on the degree of fit, so there is naturally an opportunity for ruili to sign up."


    "Then she''s also very likely to become a spokesperson, and she often appears in the Gu enterprise during filming?"


    "Yes. That''s possible."


    When Yao Baobei heard this, he took a deep breath, "No, no, no, I have to participate in this selection!"


    The blue veins on Shu Nian''s forehead quivered, "If you want to follow, follow. Don''t mix it up!"

 Chapter 360 Youll Only Look at Me in the Future

    Chapter 360 Nian Nian is so in love that you will only look at me in the future


    Yao Baobei knew that he had won in the end. Although Shu Nian was angry, he still took her to the company.


    Wang Jin''s eyes widened the moment he saw Yao Baobei.


    He almost jumped on Yao Baobei and hugged him, "Miss Yao, you''re here. Benefactor!"


    Yao Baobei was confused, "What benefactor?"


    "Just..."


    Wang Jin wanted to explain, but Shu Nian glared at him and immediately shut his mouth, not daring to say a word.


    "Are all the candidates here?"


    "Here we are. The rest of the people are already waiting there. But miss ruili said she wanted to see you."


    As soon as he said this, Yao Baobei looked at Shu Nian sensitively, who lowered his face, "Well, tell her to look for me in the office first, and the others to get ready first. We''ll start in half an hour."


    Shu Nian explained as he walked. After entering the elevator, he gently pressed the tenth floor for Yao Baobei, "You go with wangjin. I''ll be there soon."


    She replied sullenly. Did Shu Nian really think she wanted to see that selection? Not for ruili. But before the audition started, he had to meet with ruili openly.


    Ding! When the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, Yao Baobei bit his lip and walked out. He just stood outside the elevator and gave Shu Nian a warning look.


    Wang Jin, who was standing next to her, was horrified. If he was not mistaken, the eldest young master looked like he was wearing this dress yesterday.


    These two people wouldn''t...


    However, Shu Nian never took the initiative to explain and immediately closed the elevator.


    Yao Baobei walked away unhappily and found that Wang Jin had been looking at him, "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen me before."


    "Yes, I have, but I have never seen the atmosphere between you and the eldest young master."


    Wang Jin wiped his sweat and mumbled, "Three women and one play, two daughters are not too much of a concession. Young master, you have a little bit of a snack too."


    Shu niang saw ruili for another reason.


    "The film you shot last time worked very well. Recently, the Gu enterprise personnel department responded well." Shu Nian brought her a cup of tea, "We mean, the first issue will continue to be filmed by you, and the price will increase by 10 %. What do you think?"


    Ruili reached for the tea and took a sip. Her beautiful eyes were raised and she looked at Shu Nian.


    "You know, I won''t reject you at all."


    Shu Nian spread out his hands and half lay on the sofa, "That''s good. Just sign the contract after the audition. There will be follow-up staff to talk to you about the shooting."


    Ruili nodded lightly, not hiding the heat in her eyes, "You can arrange it, but it doesn''t matter if I shoot it for free. As long as it''s for you."


    Shu Nian subconsciously frowned. For the first time, she realized that ruili would say such explicit things to him, especially when she looked at her own eyes, with some emotion that she could not understand.


    He opened his lips and got up. He looked down at his watch, "In business, I won''t let you lose even if you are friends for many years. Let''s go. It''s almost time."


    "Okay."


    Ruili sighed. She knew that Shu Nian was like this, but she was still infatuated with him.


    But after all these years, there were no other women around her, except for Yao Baobei, who had been pestering him all the time.


    As long as you work harder and take down the endorsement this time, you won''t have a chance to get close to him.


    A few minutes before the selection began, Shu Nian finally arrived in the hall. Yao Baobei looked at him from afar, and his expression, which had just been solemn, blossomed in an instant.


    She stood by her side, her red lips slightly pouting, and her expression seemed a little uncomfortable.


    After what she did last night, Yao Baobei had been feeling uncomfortable, but she refused to leave Nian Nian and had to keep an eye on her.


    "Nian Nian, I just asked the others. They were all more optimistic about ruili."


    Shu Nian sat down and saw that she didn''t look too good. He pulled her to the side and sat down, "Ruili is a supermodel. She has also endorsed gu''s products before. She really has a good chance of winning."


    "But I heard that this endorsement is very important to the Gu enterprise. You are personally responsible for the follow-up."


    "That''s right."


    Yao Baobei was a little unhappy at once, but she did not hesitate to look at shu nian at all, "Okay, here we go. You have to come over to see me so that you can follow me. Don''t make any trouble."


    With his warning in advance, Yao Baobei could only sit down and keep his eyes on the stage. The performance of the models on stage was not bad, and the judges were satisfied.


    She stole a peek to the side, hoping that they would score all the models a full score.


    However, things didn''t go as planned. Even if a few people nodded and agreed, the score was still flat. Even Shu Nian''s highest score was only eight points.


    Until ruili appeared.


    Yao Baobei stared at Shu Nian''s hand without blinking and saw him give her the highest nine points after the evaluation.


    Aha, was it intentional?


    Wang Jin wanted to collect the score, and Yao Baobei took a sharp look at the middle-aged man next to him and gave ruili a ten. He was so angry that he immediately grabbed Shu Nian''s booklet.


    "No."


    Wang Jin''s hand was hanging in mid-air, and he asked stiffly, "Where can''t I?"


    "Not anywhere! Nian Nian, why did you give her such a high score? Do you want her to be a model for the Gu enterprise? Or, or do you want to spend time with her?"


    Shu nianben was confused as if she could not stay here and lose her temper. It was not until she angrily dropped the words that she understood.


    He immediately felt a little embarrassed. He pursed his lips and tried to take the booklet back from Yao Baobei''s hand, "Give it to Wang Jin. It''s the company''s business. Don''t joke around."


    "I''m not kidding. If you lack models, I can do it too, right? Why do you have to be her?"


    "Ruili''s image and temperament fit perfectly. I think the others are not far from my point of view."


    His words undoubtedly put Yao Baobei on the spot. Her face turned blue and white, especially when she looked at ruili, she could clearly see the sarcasm on her face.


    Ha!


    Shu Nian opened his hand and asked for it. Yao Baobei puffed his lips angrily and felt his stomach ache more and more. Instead, he held the book tightly in his palm.


    "Yao Baobei, be good!" Shu Nian''s tone was a little heavy, but there was no pity for his gloomy look.


    Yao Baobei felt aggrieved when he heard the whispers behind him. She also knew that she was a little impulsive, a little too much, but he couldn''t say a few good words.


    Or explain the relationship between him and ruili. They, they even decided to get married this morning.


    It suddenly occurred to Yao Baobei that these were the things that the two elders discussed to do. In fact, Nian Nian only said that he was responsible. They even said they were getting married, but they never even had a proposal ceremony.


    After waiting for a long time, Yao Baobei did not hand over the booklet. Shu Nian immediately lowered his eyes and said in a straight voice, "87757887679, go count."


    "Okay."


    He said all the scores, so it was useless for her to hold on to it. Yao Baobei bit his lip and put the book on the table.


    "Nian Nian, what is your relationship with her?"


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back." Because she had already wasted a lot of time, and there was still an important meeting to attend, Shu Nian did not have time to dawdle with her, so he casually replied.


    Unexpectedly, these words fell into Yao Baobei''s ears and became evidence that he was unwilling to explain. All he felt was a chill.


    Yao Baobei turned around and ran out, covering his aching stomach.


    "Young master, do you want to see Miss Yao when he''s gone?"


    Shu Nian sat back in his seat and said gloomily, "Leave her alone."


    - - -


    Yao Baobei didn''t know where she was going either. After running for a while, she felt that her stomach was stuffy and painful. She had been feeling uncomfortable since she got up today. She didn''t care, but it was getting worse.


    In the end, she had no choice but to hide in Shu Nian''s office. She remembered that there should be a lounge inside.


    After the audition, Shu Nian went straight to the conference room for a meeting. It was afternoon after the audition.


    He walked back to his office, took out his cell phone and looked at it, but did not receive Yao Baobei''s message.


    "Wang Jin, call the Ying family and make sure she doesn''t go back."


    "Young master, why don''t you call Miss Yao yourself? I''m very busy."


    The answer was a book that fell from the sky, right above Wang Jin''s head, "Are you busy now?"


    "Hey, not busy. I''ll call right away."


    Yao Baobei vaguely heard the conversation between the two, and then heard Wang Jin say he didn''t go home.


    Of course she didn''t go home, because she was always here.


    Just forget about yourself.


    "Not going back?"


    Where else could he go? Are you looking for Gu Xiang?


    Shu Nian remembered how aggrieved she was when she left, and hesitated to dial the number.


    "Beep,"


    "I have a donkey that I never ride..."


    As soon as the call went through, a familiar ringtone came from the side. Shu Nian turned his head in surprise and quickly approached the door.


    As he pushed the door open, Yao Baobei picked up his phone and stared at him pitifully, "Do you finally remember me?"


    Shu Nian looked her up and down for a while before he realized that Yao Baobei''s curled up body was trembling, and that delicate face was exceptionally pale.


    "What''s wrong with you? You look so ugly?"


    Yao Baobei laughed and put his hands on his back as he approached, "I don''t know. I just don''t feel well."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Um... My stomach, my head, my whole body, I don''t feel well. But it''s all right to see you!"


    Shu Nian pulled her hand away, pushed her down on the bed and said in a rough voice, "Lie down."


    "Oh."


    He frowned and examined yao Bao Bei carefully. He pressed around her stomach and took her temperature. Finally, he said with a livid face, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Yao Baobei blinked without objection, "I''ll go with you."


    Shu Nian''s lips moved and he didn''t know what to say, but in the end, he only answered softly.


    Yao Baobei immediately grinned, not daring to push.


    Only when Shu Nian picked her up did she get tired of explaining, "I like the way you worry about me, not the way you can''t see today. Nian Nian, can you just look at me from now on?"

 Chapter 361 Dont Worry Me If I Miss You So Much

    Chapter 361 Nian Nian''s deep feelings don''t make me worry


    Yao Baobei asked, but Shu Nian didn''t answer immediately.


    He only carried him in his arms and sent him straight to the car. Yao Baobei''s pale face was reflected in the night, and Shu Nian''s eyes darkened a little.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Yao Baobei shook his head, feeling depressed. She inadvertently thought of Shu Nian and ruili, and suddenly felt a little depressed and uncomfortable.


    The thick palm of her hand pressed against her abdomen, "What''s going on?"


    Yao Baobei could only droop her head pitifully, shaking her head and explaining, "I don''t know, it just hurts. It hurts even more if you don''t say you like me."


    Someone''s face immediately darkened, "Don''t go overboard."


    He walked to the driver''s seat, put on Yao Baobei''s seat belt, and immediately started the car to drive to the hospital.


    In the hospital, Yao Baobei lay in bed and somehow ended up in the gynecology department. Chung Ching happened to be on duty, so he checked for her personally.


    Then he was a little surprised: "Your period has just ended for a week or so, how can your stomach hurt? There''s nothing wrong with the inspection. Is it here?"


    Yao Baobei nodded and was pressed by her, which made her feel even more uncomfortable. Her small face wrinkled.


    "Auntie zhong, she''s not feeling well. You take it easy."


    Chung Ching gave him a dirty look, "You know to make me light. Why don''t you light yourself when you''re in the bedroom?"


    Shu Nian was suddenly embarrassed, while Yao Baobei''s face was flushed, and he looked at Chung Ching in disbelief, "How do you know?"


    "Usually, if the sex is too intense or the first time you go to bed, it''s very likely to cause these problems. Take some medicine and go back to rest. It''s best not to try any more strenuous exercise in three days."


    Chung Ching had worked in the gynecology department for more than 20 years and had never seen a patient before. Yao Baobei''s condition was actually normal. She prescribed the medicine and waved to the two of them to leave, "Okay, I have to be on duty. You two go back and be careful."


    "I see. But aunt Chung Ching, I have something to ask you. Nian Nian, can you go out first?"


    Shu Nian didn''t doubt him. He couldn''t hang up anyways. It would be best if he left immediately.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Yao Baobei did not come out. Shu Nian suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He looked around to make sure that no one was there, then simply pressed his body against the door and listened to the conversation inside.


    "Aunt Chung Ching, that''s the one. Do you know that men can''t do that? What should we do?"


    "That? Nian Nian? Why can''t he? He doesn''t look like him."


    Shu Nian almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, the corners of his mouth twitching but he did not dare to make a sound. But his hands were already clenched into fists, and his knuckles were all green and white.


    Yao Baobei hesitated and explained in a low voice, "But last night, it was only a few minutes. I didn''t dare to tell Nian Nian that it was only about five minutes..."


    She was worried that it would affect Nian Nian''s self-esteem, so she didn''t tell him immediately. But for the happiness of both of them, this must be resolved.


    "In this respect, I''m not an expert. I''m afraid I have to go to the men''s department. I know an authoritative doctor. He''s very good at this. You can ask Nian Nian to visit him another day."


    Yao Baobei took the contact information and said, "Sure, I''ll persuade him to go tomorrow." She walked out happily, and the moment she opened the door, she met Shu Nian''s extremely gloomy face.


    "I can''t? Male studies? Yao Baobei, you can do it!"


    Poor Bao Bei could only hold his face carefully, wishing he could swallow back what he had just said. But now, she couldn''t back down, "Nian Nian, you can''t be afraid. We have to see a doctor to cure the disease. If you go to see him, it might never be better."


    Shu Nian turned around and said fiercely, "I know!"


    "But you just couldn''t last night!"


    Shu Nian''s face was livid and he said angrily, "This is my first time. Of course it will be quick!"


    After that, Yao Baobei stayed on the spot. The opening red lips let out a faint breath, and finally awkwardly pulled open: "What, the first time, is that the first time?"


    "Have you and ruili never had that? No, no, that means you haven''t had sex with a woman in 25 years?"


    "Nonsense." Shu Nian was so embarrassed that he dragged Yao Baobei out. The moment he turned around, he could still hear the faint chuckle behind him.


    It turned out that it was Chung Ching who laughed so shamelessly that he felt as if countless eyes were staring at him from behind, only to not pick Yao Baobei up and run out.


    After taking the medicine and leaving, the joy on Yao Baobei''s face never faded.


    She felt better after taking the medicine and kept peeking at shu niang.


    The latter snorted and looked at her, "Have you seen enough?"


    "No, it''s not enough. Nian Nian, I''m so happy that this is your first time. It proves that you''ve only had me. No, I''ll be the only woman from now on."


    Shu Nian frowned and said softly, "This is your first time to me and my first time to you. It''s no big deal." It just proved that they could meet the best of each other.


    He didn''t know how happy it was for Yao Baobei to hear that.


    She always thought that Shu Nian and ruili had a close relationship, not to mention that she had seen shu nian and ruili rolling in bed. That scene couldn''t stop her from thinking.


    Today''s discovery was a surprise.


    Yao Baobei pretended, "I''m warning you not to do anything wrong to me, or I''ll castrate you."


    "Uh-huh."


    "But it''s strange. Didn''t you have sex with ruili a year ago? I saw both of you on the bed, disheveled."


    "By the way, ruili was still panting and winking at me. Hmph!"


    The corner of Shu Nian''s mouth twitched, feeling a little helpless, "You also said it was just a disheveled shirt. I just happened to come out of the shower and see her fall in and fall together."


    Yao Baobei was delighted by his explanation.


    Nian Nian was never a person who liked to explain. He never even defended himself.


    But now, Nian Nian, who always ignored her, began to care about her own thoughts.


    - - -


    When Yao Baobei returned to the Ying family from the hospital, he received a message when he entered.


    "I''m waiting for you downstairs. I saw you coming back, so come down and see me." She hesitated and stood in the courtyard, not stepping into the living room for a long time.


    Shu Nian had already left and could not see his car through the night. Under the street lights not far away, there was another car parked.


    Yao Baobei hesitated for a long time and walked over.


    "Miss, sir and madam are waiting for you inside."


    "Oh, I''ll be right there."


    That message was sent by ji rufeng.


    Yao Baobei came closer and saw him push open the door and come down. This time, she saw the sign of the car very clearly.


    Ten million luxury cars, it turns out that she has no vision.


    "The person who just sent you back is Shu Nian, right? Are you guys together?"


    Ji Rufeng did not conceal anything, so he confirmed it with a sharp edge.


    Yao Baobei nodded, his eyes especially clear, "Yes, we are together. I''ve liked him for 25 years, and he''s finally willing to accept me, so we''re together."


    "What about me?"


    "You didn''t even think about me from the beginning to the end, did you?"


    Yao Baobei wiped his sweat and subconsciously stepped aside, "But Ji Rufeng, we have always been friends."


    "You treat me like a friend, but I don''t treat you like a friend! Do you know how long I''ve been looking at you from behind?"


    "More than ten years!"


    Yao Baobei already knew who he was, but her little heart had only pretended to be one person since she was young.


    Nian Nian was a boy she had known since she was very young. Her mother told her that he was her future husband. Therefore, everything depended on him and looked at him from time to time.


    No one could enter her heart.


    "I''m sorry, Ji Rufeng. I''m sorry."


    Ji Rufeng smiled bitterly and held her shoulders tightly with both hands. His heart was filled with gloom, "These three words have no effect on me! What I want is for you to give me a chance. Isn''t that why you want to see me?"


    "No."


    Yao Baobei shook his head and his shoulder hurt a little, "I treat you as a friend."


    He wanted to tell him that he deserved better.


    However, Ji Rufeng could not forgive her, so he grabbed her shoulder and dragged her into the car!


    Yao Baobei screamed. The moment he closed his eyes, the force on his shoulder suddenly loosened, and an exaggerated muscle crash sounded in his ear.


    "Nian Nian?"


    She immediately recognized the figure and felt her whole heart lift when she saw that it was twisting people together.


    Ji Rufeng didn''t react at first and allowed Shu Nian to punch twice.


    Then, seizing the opportunity, he raised his hand and swung it heavily at his face.


    "Don''t fight." Yao Baobei stamped his foot in a hurry, but he was completely unable to intervene, so he simply turned around and ran home. As he ran, he shouted, "Butler, butler!"


    When the housekeeper and several servants appeared, Ji Rufeng and Shu Nian were separated. Both of their faces were colored.


    Yao Baobei looked at them as they looked at each other, his heart very complicated.


    "Nian Nian, are you okay?"


    She walked straight to shu niang. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Ji Rufeng scramble up from the ground, open the door and walk in.


    She didn''t mean to hurt someone on purpose, but she shouldn''t have been involved in it, so it was better not to even show mercy.


    "Have you seen enough?" Ji Rufeng''s car sped away. Before Yao Baobei could take his eyes back, he heard a deep voice in his ear.


    "If you''ve seen enough, go back."


    He raised his hand and touched the back of his ear. He could clearly feel the blood and scratches on his head. He turned around and walked towards the car opposite him.


    Yao Baobei hurriedly followed and trotted to him, "Go home. I''ll help you apply the medicine."


    "No need."


    "Nian Nian!"


    Yao Baobei now understood that he had been carefully restrained and tugged at his arm, refusing to let go, "Don''t be like this. I''ll explain to you later, won''t I? We have to treat the wound first."


    "Don''t worry me..."

 Chapter 362 Deep in Love, You Must Come with Me

    Chapter 362 Nian Nian''s deep love you must come with me


    As soon as this was said, Shu Nian stopped for some reason. He lowered his eyes and looked thoughtfully at Yao Baobei.


    Her gloomy eyes fell on her.


    "Let''s go." Yao Baobei tugged at him and pushed him home. This time, Shu Nian did not object and walked in with her steps.


    Yao Yao was still watching soap operas in the living room, and she hadn''t been out much in the evenings these days. Instead, she had been studying wedding matters at home.


    Seeing Shu Nian and Yao Baobei come back, he didn''t even look at them. He waved his hand and said, "Yao Baobei, come down and look at the dress I picked for you when you''re done."


    Shu Nian was pushed into the room by Yao Baobei and saw her hurrying to the side to get the medical kit, "You just left. Why did you suddenly appear there? And fight with Ji Rufeng."


    "I''m not coming back. You don''t know where you are now."


    When he saw Ji Rufeng trying to pull Yao Baobei into the car, he was naturally worried and anxious. At that time, without even thinking about it, he had already rushed over.


    Yao Baobei''s heart was warm, and he painfully cleaned up his wound. His fingertips gently fell on his face, with a faint fragrance, "Actually, Ji Rufeng was in a hurry. He might think I lied to him. Nian Nian, did you know that he used to be our classmate?"


    "The silent one in the corner."


    Shu Nian was silent. How could he not know that Ji Rufeng was still unknown in the Ji family, and he did not know when he became the leader of the family.


    People in North city have probably heard some news about how he climbed up the abyss step by step.


    When Ji Rufeng was interviewed later, he only said one sentence, "There''s someone in my heart. She''s my strength."


    Is that Yao Baobei?


    "Does it hurt?" There was a soft whisper in his ear. Shu Nian looked up and saw Yao Baobei, who was facing him.


    His white face and beautiful and exquisite eyes were right in front of him, and his thin and dense breath spread on his face.


    She blinked in surprise, "Why? Does it hurt?"


    Shu Nian shook his head, his dark eyes shining. She was the only shadow that filled the room.


    "Nian Nian, why are you looking at me like that?" She suddenly thought of something and her cheeks turned red.


    Shu Nian raised his hand and tapped on her forehead, "What''s on your mind? Put it away. Let''s go down and see your mother."


    Eh?


    To see her mother?


    Yao Baobei suddenly had a bad feeling, especially when shu nian had already walked towards yao yao. Both of them had smiles on their faces, as if they could already understand what the other party was about to say.


    Shu Nian sat across from Yao Yao and motioned for Yao Baobei to pour him a glass of water, "Aunt Yao, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so serious in front of you."


    "Not very long, but never."


    This kid has never looked at her in the eye, okay? And often, for some reason, he avoided her.


    Shu Nian smiled, "I''m sorry."


    After a long time, neither of them spoke. Yao Yao put the magazine aside and folded his arms around his chest, "Tell me what you want to talk to me about."


    "Wedding."


    His voice was clear and cold.


    "You have other requirements?"


    Standing not far away, Yao Baobei heard this and subconsciously walked to the corner to wait. She held the water but did not go forward. Instead, she carefully hid her thoughts.


    Shu Nian frowned, "It''s not a big deal. I just think it''s too urgent to get married right away. It''s almost winter now, so why don''t we wait until the end of the year to think about it?"


    "Oh, and you''re playing delaying tactics with me. Why don''t you want to be responsible for my daughter?"


    "Not really." How could he not be responsible for yao Bao Bei? He could not wait to announce to the world that Yao Baobei belonged to her.


    But he was also unwilling to force Yao Baobei, even though she had always said that she liked her for twenty-five years. But in Shu Nian''s eyes, Yao Baobei was just a little girl.


    Of course, some places were no longer girly.


    Just think of it as a three-month buffer period. If she is willing to marry herself after three months, then he will give her a grand wedding.


    Yao Yao was stunned. He looked up and saw Yao Baobei standing at the corner. Yao Baobei''s face was a little pale. He should have heard them.


    "Shu Nian, I don''t understand what you mean. You''ve already established a relationship. Why should we delay it? What if she gets pregnant? Besides, it''s a long night. Do you understand?"


    The corner of Shu Nian''s mouth twitched, unable to refute her words, he could only say sullenly, "My contraceptive measures are very good."


    "Aunt Yao probably doesn''t want Bao Bei to regret it either. Do you think she''s ready to be a wife and a mother according to her personality now?"


    This...


    Shu Nian''s words made Yao Yao speechless. For a moment, she really couldn''t find a reason to explain, but the truth was that the person who wanted to get married the most was Yao Baobei.


    She didn''t even open her mouth. Shu Nian was worried about something.


    "All right, all right, tell her yourself."


    Yao Yao looked disgusted, picked up the magazine on the table and walked back to the room. Anyway, no matter when you get married, you have to choose a wedding dress and always prepare it.


    Shu Nian turned around and saw Yao Baobei standing not far away. He immediately waved at her and motioned for her to come to him.


    "Nian Nian, I won''t regret it."


    That was the first thing Yao Baobei said when he sat down. He passed the glass to him thoughtfully, and then remained silent.


    Are you sure? To spend the rest of my life with me, not days, not months, not years. It''s the future until the day we leave."


    "I''m sure."


    Yao Baobei spoke without hesitation. However, Shu Nian blinked and a smile appeared on his lips, "Very good."


    Eh?


    "So, are you still married?" Yao Baobei was a little nervous, but he couldn''t help it. Her fingers were clasped together as if they were tied.


    Shu Nian reached out and pulled her into his arms. He rested his chin on her head and said in Wen Ya''s mellow voice, "Knot, but not now."


    "By the end of the year, you will be thinking the same thing as you are today. Let''s get married. Yao Baobei, when you marry me, you will only belong to me for the rest of your life."


    "Okay."


    She was exceptionally cute today, and even if the wedding was delayed, she was not angry about it.


    Shu Nian didn''t notice that her phone was beside her and a few messages had just flashed.


    --


    The next day, Yao Baobei appeared in a coffee shop not far below the Gu enterprise.


    Ji Rufeng sent her a video yesterday about Shu Nian and ruili''s previous participation in the event.


    At that time, the media asked about their relationship.


    Ruili said it was a relationship of trust and love.


    Shu Nian did not deny it.


    Ji Rufeng''s appointment was at a coffee shop, and it was almost certain that nothing happened last night, so Yao Baobei was willing to go.


    He waited there, without even ordering coffee, and chose the most conspicuous position, as if to dispel her concerns.


    "What do you want to say?" Yao Baobei had to admit that even though he knew what Ji Rufeng said might affect his feelings for Nian Nian, he still couldn''t overcome his curiosity.


    Ji Rufeng still looked like a gentleman, completely different from last night, "Yao Baobei, I admit that I''ve liked you silently for many years. I was a little impulsive last night, but at least one thing you can be sure of is that I won''t hurt you."


    "The news that you and shu nian are getting married has spread all over North city. Although I won''t hurt you, that doesn''t mean that I won''t hurt him." Yao Baobei was stunned and couldn''t believe it, "What do you mean by that? What do you want to do to Nian Nian?"


    "No, I should say what I have done to him."


    As if in response to his words, smoke suddenly began to rise from a certain floor of the Gu enterprise building. Looking from here to there, you could see the people fleeing in a panic and the loud alarm.


    Yao Baobei stood up subconsciously, trembling uncontrollably, "Ji Rufeng, you didn''t, didn''t you set a fire inside?"


    Nian Nian was most afraid of fire. When he was young, he was kidnapped by his great-grandfather and almost died in the fire.


    After such a long time, everyone thought he was no longer afraid. However, Bao Bei knew that shu nian still didn''t dare to watch any videos and images related to the fire.


    Yao Baobei suddenly stood up, his face pale. She looked at Ji Rufeng in disbelief and wished she could slap him in the face!


    "Ji Rufeng, are you crazy?"


    The noise was so loud that many people in the restaurant looked at her.


    But ji rufeng still did not react at all. Just as she was getting more excited and wanted to rush over, she reached out and grabbed her, "It''s not a fire."


    "What?"


    Ji Rufeng chuckled and explained, "It''s not a fire. It''s just a little warning. I bought the Gu enterprise security company a while ago, so it''s easy to make a little noise."


    "But Yao Baobei, if you don''t come with me, I can''t guarantee that next time, it''s just a small thing."


    Yao Baobei stared at him with wide open eyes, "Ji Rufeng, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy." He sneered, "I said I wouldn''t hurt you. You just have to follow me! If he really loves you, he will find you. If you don''t love me, then marry me."


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill him."


    Those words were particularly simple, as if in Ji Rufeng''s eyes, it was nothing more than a simple matter.


    Yao Baobei was too stunned to move. He threatened her with Nian Nian. How could he threaten her with Nian Nian?


    "Ji Rufeng, what''s the use of taking me away? Even if Nian Nian doesn''t love me, I still love him. It doesn''t matter what he does to me, as long as I care about him in my heart!"


    Ji Rufeng gritted his teeth, "That''s not fair to you!"


    "What does it have to do with you? Who are you not to me? Don''t bother about me. If you dare to hurt Nian Nian, I will fight with you!"


    Ji Rufeng suddenly calmed down with a bloodthirsty smile on his lips, "Good. You''re braver than I thought. If you don''t come with me, then shu niang will see a fire today. When that time comes, you will come to me and fight for your life."

 Chapter 363 I Dont Love You Anymore

    Chapter 363 Nian Nian is deeply in love with you. I don''t love you anymore.


    Yao Baobei stood there, his whole body stiffening.


    Her drooping eyes looked down at the ground, as if her soul was frozen, and she remained silent.


    Ji Rufeng took away her phone and everything that might leave a clue, "Don''t be afraid. I can promise again that I won''t hurt you."


    Yao Baobei smiled bitterly.


    Yes, he said he wouldn''t hurt her, but he would hurt Nian Nian.


    However, Ji Rufeng did not give her the chance to continue talking, so he took Yao Baobei in his arms intimately and left together.


    The opposite Gu enterprise building was filled with smoke, and someone ran out of it, just in time to see them leave. He immediately took out his phone and took a picture.


    If Yao Baobei had paid more attention, he would have found out who had taken her picture and wouldn''t have caused any trouble.


    In the president''s office of the Gu enterprise, Shu Nian sat behind his desk with a sullen face and an air of alienation and indifference that frightened the people who came in.


    "It''s been checked. Someone burned something and triggered the alarm. Plus, someone put down the smoke grenade, so it looked serious. In fact, there were no casualties, and there was basically no loss of goods."


    "Who burned it?"


    The security manager stammered and didn''t say a word for a long time, "Well, the camera just broke. We haven''t had time to repair it, and I don''t know why it happened so coincidentally."


    Shu Nian sneered, "So you mean someone took this opportunity on purpose and not only triggered the alarm, but someone threw a smoke bomb?"


    "Yes."


    "Bang!" Shu Nian slapped the table hard, "You think this is a movie? Is there an agent or an assassin?"


    "Let me thoroughly investigate this matter. Don''t let outsiders think that the Gu enterprise security department is just a decoration!"


    The security manager was in a panic and immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll check it now. I''ll check it now."


    Shu Nian''s face brightened up a little. She put her hands together on the table and said, "Wang Jin, call everyone back to work. Tell the media we''re conducting a fire drill."


    "Okay."


    Obviously, it wasn''t a big deal. It was probably someone trying to warn the Gu enterprise or him.


    Shu Nian, however, felt uneasy for some reason.


    --


    He looked listless, and the cold air emanating from his body made people afraid to approach him. After the meeting was over, everyone left immediately, wishing they could stay away.


    Wang Jin followed him as he reported the rest of the trip, "By the way, miss ruili is waiting for you in the lounge. He said he had something important to discuss with you."


    "Ruili? The shoot isn''t that fast."


    "She should know. It seems that she has something personal to talk to you about." Wang Jin put it more tactfully. The truth was that when ruili appeared, she asked for Shu Nian by name. And asked him to tell him something very important.


    Shu nian nodded lightly, "How long is the next trip?"


    "Half an hour."


    "Well, we''ll leave in 20 minutes. I''m going to see her now." After that, he went straight to the lounge. As soon as he opened the door, he saw ruili, who was sitting in a chair with great ease.


    She looked at Shu Nian with a complicated expression in her eyes. Shu Nian frowned subconsciously because the emotions he had not shown in the past were not half hidden.


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    Ruili pursed her lips and put down the teacup gracefully.


    She sat sideways, her figure well revealed. There was an undisguised smile on her delicate eyes, "I was on the first floor when the accident happened. I was worried about you, but I heard it was a fire drill. Are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Ruili knew he was absent-minded, but there was still no anxiety on his face. She only sat on the chair diagonally, her long legs gradually appearing, "You seem to be particularly cold today, but we have been friends for so many years. You don''t have to be so guarded against me. Even if you marry Miss Yao in the future, our relationship will not change."


    Shu Nian raised his eyebrows and said, "I hope so."


    But gradually, he began to pay attention to other women besides Yao Baobei. Given Yao Baobei''s jealousy, it would be difficult for him to maintain a normal relationship with the opposite sex.


    Not to mention ruili.


    "Actually, I was surprised that you and Miss Yao were getting married. After all, not long ago, she was in xin rui with her boyfriend."


    "This is the one. I just saw them."


    As if by accident, ruili handed the phone over and looked at Shu Nian''s expression from the corner of her eyes.


    The latter frowned and inadvertently looked up at the men and women who were hugging each other intimately.


    In the background, it was the building opposite.


    Below the photo was the time of the shoot, and he could see it clearly, not long ago.


    Ruili carefully observed Shu Nian''s expression and knew that he was a little angry. She immediately pursed her lips and smiled faintly, "Who said you can''t be friends after you break up? Maybe that''s what Miss Yao thought."


    "Shut up."


    He opened his mouth coldly and knew what ruili was thinking, but she still provoked his anger, "Go out, don''t let me be too disappointed in you."


    In the past, she only felt that she worked hard and had good qualities in all aspects. However, today''s photos, after all, made Shu Nian''s impression of ruili much worse.


    Ruili was quite sensible. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, she stopped saying, "Okay, I''ll go now. But in the beginning, the scene in this photo was not my design, it was purely a coincidence."


    She left and slammed the door shut, making a crisp sound.


    Without hesitation, Shu Nian took out his phone and dialed Yao Baobei''s number.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is turned off." A formulaic voice came from the phone, and Shu Nian''s face darkened instantly.


    As ruili said, she didn''t design the situation where Yao Baobei and Ji Rufeng were together. She was right across from the Gu enterprise, letting Ji Rufeng hold her waist and behave intimately.


    Ji Rufeng...


    Ji family, he should have contact information.


    Shu Nian''s heart was so depressed that he didn''t think about anything else. After searching for Ji Rufeng''s contact information, he dialed it directly.


    This time, the phone finally responded after a few rings.


    "Ji Rufeng, who is it?"


    Shu Nian remained silent and did not speak. The moment he heard Ji Rufeng''s voice, he suddenly felt that his actions were particularly childish. Like a husband who went out to catch a traitor.


    But at this point, he could only force himself to say, "I''m Shu Nian."


    "Aha, Shu Nian?" Ji Rufeng was obviously surprised and immediately turned to look back.


    After making sure no one was following him, he smiled and looked at Yao Baobei, "Young master Gu family is as fast as rumor has it. Bao Bei and I just left, and your call came. Tsk tsk, did you put something like a surveillance camera on Bao Bei?"


    "Ji Rufeng, she''s my woman, you shouldn''t touch her!"


    There was a hint of warning in these words. Shu Nian did not realize that his fingers were tightly clenched on the sofa because of Ji Rufeng''s provocation.


    There was a long silence, and then came a mocking voice: "Your woman? Shu Nian, Shu Nian, you think a rumor about getting married can make her your private property. Or do you think you can scare me away? I''m sorry, I haven''t told you yet. Bao Bei was willing to come with me."


    "Then let her tell me herself!" How could Shu Nian not know that Yao Baobei, who had promised him last night that he would never regret it, would change his mind the next day?


    Yao Baobei sat in the back seat, but did not speak.


    She never understood what Ji Rufeng was thinking. What was she thinking? Now hearing ji rufeng''s tone, he was talking to Nian Nian?


    Yao Baobei waited for a long time until Ji Rufeng finally looked at her, "Let her talk to you?"


    Hearing this, Yao Baobei''s whole body shook, and his whole body froze on the spot.


    She clenched her palm, not knowing what to do.


    "Okay, I''ll have her tell me personally."


    The moment ji ru''s words fell, her phone was handed to her, "Come on, Bao Bei. Tell your ex-fiance that you don''t love him anymore. The person you love now is me."


    She froze and stared at him with round eyes.


    Ji Rufeng''s hands moved very fast, and while he was stopping the car, he wrote down a few words: "Tell him, otherwise..."


    "The person I love is Ji Rufeng!" Yao Baobei blurted out, carefully hiding his breath.


    After seeing the word "Otherwise," she told her everything ji rufeng had taught her, "I, I have long disliked you. The person I like now is Ji Rufeng!"


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched. He grabbed the leather sofa under his butt with one hand and pulled out a piece of it, "Yao Baobei, speak up!"


    "I''m talking nicely. Nian Nian, don''t be mean to me. I''m telling the truth."


    "To be honest, are you still stuttering?"


    "I, I, I stutter when I''m scared."


    She was afraid that Ji Rufeng would go crazy and hurt Nian Nian.


    He was afraid that he would stop liking him because of his contrary views.


    Afraid that Nian Nian, who she finally got, would lose again...


    "If only you knew you were scared. I tell you, come back now, immediately, immediately! Return to the Gu enterprise in half an hour. I''ll wait for you here!"


    "Nian Nian, I''m sorry..."


    Yao Baobei bit his lips and listened to his increasingly agitated words, feeling even more aggrieved.


    But just as he was about to explain, Ji Rufeng snatched the phone away, "That''s enough. He should have heard it clearly. Bao Bei and I are going on a date now. We don''t want to be disturbed."


    Ji Rufeng said and hung up immediately.


    He turned around and saw Yao Baobei staring at him with a bitter smile, "Hate me?"


    "Yes!"


    Yao Baobei never thought that Ji Rufeng was such a person.


    However, the latter only shrugged and looked indifferent, "Hate is better than not feeling at all."


    "I''m actually helping you. You''re not sure if Shu Nian really loves you anyway. Let him know that you are with me. Maybe what he will do next is not to look for you, but to take the opportunity to get rid of you!"

 Chapter 364 Thinking of the Forest of Deep Love

    Chapter 364 Nian Nian''s deep love forest jitian


    Yao Baobei''s face turned pale for a moment. She carefully restrained her anger and tried to keep herself calm, "But Ji Rufeng, even then, I will still like him and love him!"


    "What kind of love would it be if you could change your mind so easily?"


    Ji Rufeng was stunned by this. He did not speak for a long time and his narrowed eyes fell on Yao Baobei.


    The latter''s eyes were especially bright. For the first time, Ji Rufeng felt that the Yao Baobei he knew had changed.


    Ji Rufeng could only insidiously say, "But you did try to forget him before. If you''re sure Shu Nian won''t love you for the rest of his life, will you be willing to forget?"


    "He won''t!"


    Yao Baobei retorted. If Nian Nian really couldn''t fall in love with him, then he wouldn''t kiss her, wouldn''t be with her...


    Not to mention agreeing to get married.


    Thinking of this, Yao Baobei simply ignored Ji Rufeng.


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down and Yao Baobei''s heart ached. What she didn''t let Ji Rufeng know was that she was more nervous than he had imagined.


    She was afraid that Nian Nian would ignore her as ji rufeng had said.


    Afraid that Nian Nian would take this opportunity to get rid of himself.


    However, while she was imagining things, the Gu enterprise building was now overcast.


    Apart from the previous fire, Shu Nian, who was now clearly visible in the wind and rain, seemed even more frightening.


    "Young master, Miss Yao''s phone has been turned off. The last time I received the signal was from the opposite side, and then I was caught by the surveillance camera getting into young master ji''s car."


    "I don''t know where it is yet."


    The expression on Shu Nian''s face was especially gloomy. He wished he could catch Yao Baobei and teach him a good lesson now. In case she doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    But now all she could remember was what she had just said on the phone.


    "I don''t like you anymore. The person I like is Ji Rufeng."


    Ji Rufeng!


    Shu nian waved the things around her and walked straight out.


    "Young master, where are you going?"


    "Ji family!"


    Wang jinming kept following behind him on the surface, and then he kept muttering, "Let''s look for it this way. It''s not a good name, it''s not a good word. It''s not a good word."


    "The two companies still have some things to work with. It''s not good to break up the relationship after all."


    "By the way, maybe Miss Yao was just angry and purposely angry with you? Isn''t it not good to just go to someone else''s house with such great enthusiasm?"


    Wang Jin kept chattering, and Shu Nian''s mouth twitched as he punched the glass, "If you keep nagging, get off!"


    "All right, all right, I won''t say anything. But young master, there''s something I must remind you of."


    If you really like a woman, you have to know how to say it. Miss Yao doesn''t know that you always do that behind your back."


    It was good to look at the house and pick out a car for yao Bao Bei. He didn''t put much thought into it, but Miss Yao didn''t know about it at all.


    All my thoughts were wasted.


    Shu Nian''s face was livid. For the first time, he found out that Wang Jin was so talkative, but he was still a big man!


    The car was about to reach the Ji family. Not far from the intersection, Shu Nian suddenly noticed something, "Wait."


    Wang Jin immediately slowed down and looked away from him.


    "Who was that person who just passed?"


    Wang Jin was obviously a little puzzled. He was originally Shu Nian''s assistant and secretary, but now he was a driver, so he had to be responsible for distinguishing his memory.


    Why didn''t he realize he was so versatile before?


    "I didn''t see it. You can check the license plate number."


    Naturally, as a versatile secretary, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she couldn''t show it. Otherwise, how could he become the highest paid person in the same position in North city like his father?


    Shu Nian did not seem to hear him at all and kept looking at the car moving away from him.


    He remembered who that person was, and even if he just flashed by, that face was still deep in his memory.


    The name of the man who had been asked to remember him since he was a child was Lin Jitian.


    After 25 years, he finally appeared?


    Wang Jin did not notice this, but suddenly felt the chill around him. When he looked sideways, Shu Nian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Then, will the Ji family go?"


    "Go. Follow it."


    Lin Jitian was sentenced to ten years in the beginning, and it was said that his father and uncle used the same method. After that, he took the opportunity to stay inside for a while longer, but after that, there was no news of him.


    Over the years, the people that dad sent to keep an eye on Lin Jitian kept giving him feedback, making sure he hadn''t been in North city for a long time.


    But this time, it appeared in... The Ji family?


    The speed of the car was slowed down at Shu Nian''s command, and Wang Jin could finally see the person coming out of the car. His eyes widened and his pupils widened a little, "That man isn''t..."


    "Why is he here?" Wang Jin wailed in his heart. Others might not know, but he knew that the person beside him who had been kidnapped as a child was Lin Jitian''s wife.


    The grudges of those days really made people spit out blood. Fortunately, after all these years, it was gradually forgotten, but those who knew about it still knew that most of them were still alive.


    In particular, Lin Jitian, once the head of the Lin shi group, was caught because of a mistake and was willing to be caught in order to protect his wife and daughter.


    But in the end, none of them ended up much better.


    Wang jin turned around and looked at Shu Nian for a while. Only when he realized that the latter''s face was particularly solemn did he realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Lin Jitian had disappeared for many years. He shouldn''t have come back at this time.


    "What does Lin Jitian have to do with the Ji family?" Shu Nian said in a deep voice, full of helplessness and restraint.


    He was looking for yao Bao Bei, but he met this man again.


    Wang Jin remained silent for a long time before he explained, "As far as I know, there should be no direct connection. The Ji family''s business project had little to do with the company Lin Jitian was currently managing. The only possibility is..."


    "Qingtian?"


    "That''s the only explanation." Qingtian is a key project that Ji family is pushing forward, and Ji Rufeng has put a lot of effort into it.


    He wanted to build a network that covered the entire process, in order to get big data and investment.


    Of course, the risk is not small.


    Lin Jitian had some connections in North city. The Ji family, on the other hand, had come from a foreign country to see his potential.


    Shu Nian slowly narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Jitian and Ji Rufeng, who had just come out to receive him.


    The latter had sharp eyes and saw the car parked not far away from him from afar. He smiled and walked slowly towards him.


    Knock knock."


    The car window was knocked, and Shu Nian waited for a few seconds before slowly putting it down, "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Rufeng was stunned by his preemptive voice, and then sneered, "I''m the one who should say that. What''s the point of the Gu enterprise appearing outside my Ji family?"


    "It just happened."


    "The Ji family is a bit out of the way. I didn''t expect you to come here by chance. I think it''s for Bao Bei."


    Shu Nian''s face darkened when he heard Yao Baobei''s name.


    "I made it very clear on the phone today that I am the one Bao Bei has chosen. I hope you don''t disturb her anymore."


    Ji Rufeng then took out his phone, as if he wanted to play something, "This is what Bao Bei said to you. She has a thin face, so I''ll pass it to you."


    "I''m sorry, Nian Nian. We don''t want to be together anymore." Yao Baobei''s voice came from the phone. Shu Nian suddenly widened her eyes and pushed the door open.


    He held Ji Rufeng''s collar tightly, "What are you threatening her with?"


    "That''s her truth! You know what you''ve done to her over the years, so why pretend? Bao Bei must have chosen me right."


    Shu Nian was about to raise his hand when his fist was clenched. However, Lin Jitian, who was standing not far away, began to walk over.


    He stood a few steps behind them and looked at Shu Nian curiously, "Rufeng, who is this?"


    "The big young master of the Gu enterprise, Shu Nian." Ji Rufeng patted the dust off his body and climbed up from the ground, his lips tinged with slight disdain.


    Lin Jitian''s eyes flickered a few times and immediately extended his hand to shu nian, "So you are Nian Nian. I am your grandfather lin. Your grandfather''s former good friend has never met him before, right?"


    He reached out his hand and hovered in the air, his gesture of goodwill suddenly silencing the air around him.


    Shu Nian did not hesitate and slowly pulled out a smile, "Although no one has mentioned it, I think it should be the elders of grandfather''s generation. Nice to meet you."


    "Didn''t your grandfather and father replace me with you?" Lin Jitian suddenly lowered his face and asked tentatively.


    "No, or maybe you can go home in a few days and catch up with grandpa."


    Only then did they finally let go of their hands, each with their own plans in mind.


    Ji Rufeng finally realized something was wrong and his eyes changed as he looked at Shu Nian.


    "Rufeng, why are you arguing with Shu Nian? I think I heard a woman''s name, Bao Bei? It can''t be the daughter of the Ying family, the one who''s going to marry Shu Nian, right?"


    Shu Nian and Ji Rufeng''s faces changed when they heard this.


    The latter immediately denied: "Marriage is just a rumor. Don''t listen to it."


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, did not hesitate to put them together and smiled in a completely different manner, "Yes, no one in North city knows. I dropped out of this marriage a year ago. How could I not have imagined that I would marry someone back a year later?"


    "I just heard that young master Ji likes that one very much, so I came to remind him. I hope young master Ji will take good care of her."


    His words surprised ji ru. Almost immediately.


    The next moment, he suddenly remembered that his phone had just been tuned to the recording, and he couldn''t help but laugh out, "Of course, before the rumors between the two of you stop, I won''t pursue Miss Yao too fiercely. After all, this kind of thing requires mutual affection."


    Only the other party could understand what they were saying. One warned him not to hurt Yao Baobei.


    The other promised not to take drastic measures until the two of them were happy.


    Shu Nian stared at Lin Jitian''s meaningful smile and became more and more frightened.

 Chapter 365 The Sister-in-law Who Yearned for Love Saved Her Life

    Chapter 365 Nian Nian''s beloved sister-in-law saves her life


    Shu Nian''s face only grew colder and colder as he left after a long conversation.


    Wang Jin took the initiative to get into the driver''s seat and asked carefully, "Young master, do you want to tell Mr. Gu about this?"


    His eyes were fixed and his thin lips parted, "No need."


    "Don''t let them know about this anymore. In a few days''meeting, they''ll say that I don''t have time for my father to bring my mother over. Also, don''t divulge any information."


    "Yes."


    Wang Jin had been by Shu Nian''s side since he was very young. He was a little relieved, but he knew that Shu Nian was a better judge of things than he was.


    Shu Nian, who was only a few years old, could turn the entire Gu enterprise upside down. He, on the other hand, entered the Gu enterprise after graduating from high school.


    For so many years, the Gu enterprise was his home.


    "Young master, I still have some information here. I''ll send it to you as well. It''s about the Lin family."


    Shu Nian did not refuse, but answered with a light voice.


    The wind and rain were about to rise, and he propped his hand against the window, put down the glass and looked out. There was a depth in his eyes that no one else could see through.


    At this moment, Yao Baobei wondered what he was thinking. The fact that the girl could be coerced by Ji Rufeng to say those words proved that everything was still safe.


    At the very least, he believed that if the thing he was blackmailing was about Yao Baobei herself, her reaction would never have been the same.


    In the beginning, she only cared about others and forgot herself.


    - - -


    In fact, Yao Baobei was not far from the Ji family, in Ji Rufeng''s private villa. Apart from not being able to leave, she was no different from her usual self.


    Shu Nian went to see her, but she didn''t know. Ji Rufeng sent her here and left. The two people who looked at him had sharp eyes.


    "I won''t leave. Why would I leave if I showed up here? Don''t look at me like I''m a prisoner." The look in those people''s eyes scared her.


    But no matter what she said, the two of them never responded.


    Ji Rufeng did not know where to find the person, like wood, never heard anything.


    Yao Baobei was a little annoyed, so he walked around and finally spread his hand in front of them, "Give me your phone. I want to talk to Ji Rufeng."


    "No."


    "Why? I''m not looking for anyone else, I''m looking for Ji Rufeng." Yao Baobei only realized that he had made another mistake when he saw the two men''s extraordinarily determined eyes.


    Ji Rufeng was right to blackmail her with Nian Nian, but she didn''t expect that she would never be able to leave this place after she came in!


    A feeling of being deceived surged in his heart. Yao Baobei was especially angry and wished he could give himself a good beating.


    How could she be so stupid!


    Knowing that Ji Rufeng was not at ease, she followed him out. Now that he knew he wanted to hurt Nian Nian, he should go to the Gu enterprise and tell Nian Nian immediately.


    When the time comes, the Gu enterprise will replace all the security systems.


    She knocked hard on her head, blaming herself for not reacting and being used.


    Just then, the sound of a car came from downstairs, very clear in the dark night.


    She walked to the windowsill and saw ji rufeng''s face.


    "Ji Rufeng, are you going to lock me up? My mother will look for me." Her mother, who usually ignored her, was afraid of making a big fuss once she knew that she was not with Shu Nian and that she was not home at all.


    But ji rufeng didn''t care at all, "If you''re worried, you can leave."


    He took off his coat to reveal his wrapped muscles. Not only was he not angry at Yao Baobei''s anxious look, he sat down indifferently and said, "If you want to go back, go. The car keys are right here."


    "Clang." The key fell on the glass table, making a crisp sound.


    Yao Baobei was a little incredulous and pointed back at himself, "You really want me to leave?"


    "Of course. Even if you go back now, it''s just to reassure your parents. As for Shu Nian, I don''t think there will be any deeper relationships."


    Yao Baobei''s mood had just been stirred up, and the joy on his face suddenly faded when he heard him say this: "Ji Rufeng, what do you mean by that?"


    "He looked for you." Ji Rufeng was a man of few words, but he could still let Yao Baobei know who he was talking about.


    The latter could not contain the excitement in his heart, but could not catch Ji Rufeng to question him.


    At least, Nian Nian wasn''t as indifferent to himself as he said. He was more or less thinking about himself. He came to look for him the day he left.


    Yao Baobei''s face fell into Ji Rufeng''s eyes, who looked down coldly, "Do you think he came to you just to pick you up?"


    "Yao Baobei, stop dreaming!"


    This interrupted Yao Baobei''s reverie.


    She turned around in a huff, "Ji Rufeng, don''t say half the truth. I''m naturally happy that Nian Nian went to see me. What''s wrong with that?"


    Hearing this, Ji Rufeng held the palm of his hand tightly and stared at Yao Baobei''s face for a long time without opening his mouth.


    He hoped that Yao Baobei''s excitement and disappointment were all because of him, and that her vivid expression and words would change for him.


    But she wasn''t.


    From the moment she met her, all her emotions and expressions changed for Shu Nian alone.


    In her heart, does anyone else have no status at all?


    "Bang!" Ji Rufeng didn''t respond directly. Instead, he threw his phone on the table and grimaced, "Listen to it yourself."


    Yao Baobei''s most familiar voice came from the phone. It was husky, mellow, and charming. But the moment she heard it, Yao Baobei was stunned.


    "Yes, no one in North city knows. I dropped out of this marriage a year ago. How could I not have imagined that I would marry someone back a year later?"


    She could almost hear the joy and excitement in Nian Nian''s words. She was so happy that she finally had the chance to get rid of him.


    "I just heard that young master Ji likes that one very much, so I came to remind him. I hope young master Ji will take good care of her."


    In this world, besides Shu Nian, who else would she want to take care of?


    Yao Baobei didn''t understand how a person could change his mind so quickly. In the past few days, he had kissed himself and accepted his feelings.


    Even to the point of marriage.


    But now, Yao Baobei felt like he had fallen from heaven to hell. Her once unbreakable faith was destroyed in that instant.


    "I''m not lying. I''m just asking him why he''s looking for you. That''s how he answered me. Yao Baobei, you should believe that Shu Nian is not real to you now."


    Ji Rufeng looked at Yao Baobei''s red eyes and added a fire, "I''m a man. I know what men think. He changed his attitude towards you a while ago, just because he felt that his belongings had been taken."


    "You know, for the past 25 years, it seems that you have only existed for him. All of a sudden, you and I are close, and you keep saying that you are my girlfriend, which naturally makes Shu Nian unhappy."


    Ji Rufeng''s blatant and specious analysis stunned Yao Baobei.


    She blinked, and finally a tear fell uncontrollably.


    Ji Rufeng''s body suddenly stiffened, unaware of the taunting look on his face, and changed with it, "I''m also giving you a chance to see Shu Nian''s sincerity. In fact, besides that, I have evidence of his relationship with ruili. You probably don''t want to see this."


    "Okay, I''m done. If you want to go, just go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ji Rufeng got up and walked to Yao Baobei. And patted her on the shoulder.


    Yao Baobei stood still and did not move. When Ji Rufeng''s hand hit her shoulder, she almost couldn''t hold it back and fell into a limp.


    But in the end, she stood still.


    It was as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    A long time later, after the two men who had been guarding her left, Yao Baobei went straight out.


    Ji Rufeng stood on the balcony all the time, watching the tiny shadow disappear into the night.


    She did not take the key on the table and walked out alone in the dark.


    --


    Shu Nian was delayed and it was late at night when he returned home.


    Gu Xiang came back from outside in the middle of the night and was squatting in the fridge rummaging through food. Seeing him appear, he waved his hand in a daze, "Big brother, you''re only going home at this hour. Mom and dad are asleep. Keep your voice down."


    "Yes." Shu Nian hid something in his heart and ignored Gu Xiang''s abnormality. He only said faintly, "How about the phone call I asked you to call aunt Yao?"


    Gu Xiang gulped down something and never looked back at him, "Well, I called. Aunt Yao replied to me earlier that sister-in-law had already returned."


    "Back?"


    Shu Nian could not help but be surprised. Although he was sure that Ji Rufeng would not hurt Yao Baobei, he also thought that with Ji Rufeng''s character, it would not be so easy to let her go.


    However, he did not use thunder to get Yao Baobei back. He was afraid that it would hurt her heart.


    Gu Xiang explained for a while, then urged, "Big brother, you go to rest. Sister-in-law is fine. I''ll go and see her for you tomorrow."


    "Gu Xiang..."


    A pitiful voice came from behind. Gu Xiang was still in a daze and turned around subconsciously.


    It met Shu Nian''s magnified face, which was already in the dim light, with a particularly gloomy and terrifying face: "Brother!"


    "How dare you call me brother? What''s that on your face? What''s wrong with this dress?"


    Gu Xiang opened his mouth wide and retreated awkwardly.


    Seeing that Shu Nian seemed to be really angry, he didn''t care about anything else, so he took the rescue soldier out, "It''s not all my fault. I, I was too bored to go out and play. Sister-in-law and sister-in-law also said they were going!"


    All she knew was that Yao Baobei would be her savior. So he moved them out without caring about anything.


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, turned cold the moment he heard Yao Baobei''s name.


    "Say it again. Who are you going out with, dressed like this?"


    "Sister-in-law!"


    Gu Xiang thought to himself, sister-in-law, you have to help me at the crucial moment.


    In the future, as an aunt, I will definitely help you cover up. Please help me this time.


    Woo woo woo~

 Chapter 366 A Great Opportunity to Be Deeply in Love

    Chapter 366: a great opportunity for Nian Nian to be deeply in love


    Shu Nian''s face immediately darkened. Naturally, Gu Xiang knew that his eldest brother was angry. If she was smart, she shouldn''t have provoked him.


    However, the words had already been said, and Shu Nian seized the opportunity to ask Gu Xiang to call Yao Baobei.


    Sister-in-law, it''s me. Are you home? Aha, my brother doesn''t believe I went out with you tonight, so he wants you to prove it for me."


    Shu Nian watched her lie without even changing her eyes. It wasn''t until Gu Xiang was almost done that he took the phone, "Yao Baobei, tell me the truth yourself."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and Shu Nian did not hear a response for a long time.


    Until the woman''s hoarse voice came from inside, "Just like what you said, what else could it be?"


    Shu Nian was a little displeased by his words. He knew that Yao Baobei had left with Ji Rufeng in the daytime, and he thought she wouldn''t show up anytime soon.


    Now, however, she admitted Gu Xiang''s words in disguise.


    I don''t know what you''re suspecting. In fact, I''ve made an appointment with you for the next few days. It''s late today. That''s it."


    It was rare for her to be so cold to him.


    Because of this, it even interrupted what Shu Nian was about to say.


    The "Beep, beep, beep" sound from the receiver masked all his emotions.


    Gu Xiang had someone to back him up, and now he became especially arrogant. "How''s it going, big brother?" I said I was with my sister-in-law, but you still don''t believe me. This story tells you that you should trust your sister more in the future."


    When Shu Nian heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times and finally walked away with a calm face.


    He walked into the room, not turning on the light, but in the dark, and walked directly to the window sill.


    A few seconds later, a faint cloud of smoke drifted out. Under the moonlight, the man''s cold silhouette and face could be faintly seen.


    Shu Nian smiled bitterly and suddenly realized that it seemed like it was the first time Yao Baobei had despised her.


    The angry words that she had said against his heart or intentionally never left a mark on his heart. This time, however, shu nian could clearly sense that she wanted to avoid herself.


    Did Yao Baobei, who used to put all his heart into himself, finally change?


    --


    The next day, Shu Nian made an excuse for Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan to leave North city. Shu wei was unwilling. She and Yao Yao were determined to get their wedding done.


    After all, Shu Nian''s insistence forced Shu Wei to agree.


    "Gu Xiang, Gu Huai, you two should pay more attention these days. If you want to go out, go with me."


    Gu Xiang was naturally unwilling. She looked at Gu Huai with disdain and snorted coldly, "Why?"


    "Second brother doesn''t want to go out, does he? Second brother is quarreling with mengmeng these days. I''m not in the mood to go out with you."


    "Then don''t go!"


    Shu Nian snorted, giving her no chance to protest, and almost immediately left the house after giving her an explanation.


    Wang Jin also got some other information from his father. Shu Nian didn''t dare to be careless about Lin Jitian.


    Now the information in Wang Jin''s hand made his brows tighten, "You mean, he''s already gone to see his daughter?"


    "Yes, very few people have paid attention to this matter in the past few years. But not long ago, an elder in the Lin family died and Lin Jitian''s daughter appeared."


    Shu Nian raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t she crazy?"


    "Crazy, but sometimes sober. It looks normal on the outside."


    On the table was a photo of Lin Zhaoying. Shu Nian had read the information. She was about the same age as her father, and now she was almost over half a hundred years old.


    But she still looked very young on the outside, not to mention not like a crazy woman, at first glance she looked more elegant than the average person.


    "Where is she now?"


    Lin picked it up the next day and bought a house on the outskirts of the city. He lived in seclusion and rarely appeared outside. Young master, do you think Lin Jitian still won''t give up on revenge?"


    Shu Nian only pursed his lips, looking thoughtful. After hearing Wang Jin''s words, he slowly said, "If it was you, would you give up?"


    No.


    The Lin shi was also at its peak, but in the end there was nothing left. All of this was thanks to his father, and more importantly, his family was destroyed and his wife and family were separated.


    His wife died many years later, and his daughter''s legs were crippled and she became insane.


    No one would have forgotten this.


    "What are we going to do now? On the surface, he only came to North city to negotiate with the Ji family."


    This was exactly what put Shu Nian in a difficult position. Without any evidence, he could not take action against lin jitian. However, he could not stand by and watch him press on.


    Shu Nian gazed at him and pondered for a long time before saying, "Well, send the post over and say I''ll treat him to dinner."


    At the very least, you have to figure out what the other person is thinking.


    Wang Jin answered and left the office.


    Suddenly, the whole space quieted down. He pressed his hand on his temple and felt pain everywhere.


    When she closed her eyes, all she could think of was Yao Baobei. Her attitude last night...


    After a busy day, Shu Nian left the company.


    "Young master, would you like to take a look at the flower shop? The flyer says there''s a discount today."


    Shu Nian turned around suspiciously and saw Wang Jin''s fawning face, "Discount?"


    "That''s right. Buy nine and give one. They are all roses. Go buy ninety. Just give nine. Ninety-nine. It''s a long time."


    Seeing that Shu Nian never responded, Wang Jin finally couldn''t help but remind him, "Young master, girls need to be coaxed. No matter what, Miss Yao was still an ordinary girl. Just because she likes you doesn''t mean she can bear all the grievances. You''re a big man, and sometimes you have to put down your body."


    In his opinion, Miss Yao was not only beautiful and had a good family background, but also kind-hearted and clever. Whoever marries her is a blessing from a previous life.


    But this young master of his did not know how to cherish it.


    Sending flowers to Yao Baobei?


    It was a good choice.


    Shu Nian took the flyer and walked back without saying a word, "Where''s the flower shop?"


    "Right ahead."


    After picking out the roses here, when the sun set over there, Gu Xiang dragged Gu Huai to the Ying family. He had to pull Yao Baobei out.


    Sister-in-law, to thank you for helping me last night. I''ve decided to take you to keep an eye on things."


    "That good stuff?" Yao Baobei really didn''t understand. What good could a bar that didn''t look serious have?


    But before she could refuse, Gu Xiang had already dragged her in.


    Gu Huai, with a helpless face behind him, was still holding a video game console in his hand.


    He stuffed his ears and wished he could go back now.


    "Second brother, are you coming in or not?"


    Gu Huai looked helplessly at the men who had been staring at Gu Xiang and Yao Baobei and finally walked in, "Go in, go in. I''ll follow you before you go."


    The bar wasn''t big, but it was noisy.


    Yao Baobei had never been able to stand such an environment. She had not been to many bars since she was a child. They usually hang out in the New forest.


    It was the first time to see a circular table in the middle like this.


    When the two of them gathered around, there were already quite a number of people around them.


    Gu Xiang pointed to the two dancers dancing on the stage and said mysteriously, "I told you, I already asked about it. It''s very different here."


    "What''s different?"


    "Hehe, dance here knows more than street dancing. They are going to strip, dress, and dance today..."


    Yao Baobei gasped and pulled gu xiang aside, "Really? Then let''s go. If your brother finds out that we''re watching strip dancing, we''re dead."


    "Sister-in-law! Why are you afraid of him? I''ve asked around. Big brother has a dinner party tonight. They still have to sing after dinner. It''s not that fast."


    Don''t worry, my brother can''t find this place. I didn''t see it when I came over last night. I said I would have it today. No matter what, I have to see it!"


    The more she found the two dancers above attractive, the more she gripped Yao Baobei''s hands, the less she could tie her to her side.


    As for Gu Huai, he could only sit in a chair not far away. When he looked up and saw where gu wanted to look, he could only shake his head to show his helplessness.


    He muttered, "My family has a girl who has just grown up. We have to find someone to marry her off."


    On this side, the atmosphere had reached its climax.


    As the music changed, the audience screamed again and again. Gu Xiang was so excited that he wished he could go up on stage and rip off the pants of the two of them.


    Just then, when the last one was left, one of the hosts picked up the microphone and said, "There are a lot of new friends here tonight. Let''s add a bonus! We will draw the prize by the number we got when we entered the house. If we win, let her do the last one for us!"


    The last item?


    Help them strip and strip?


    Yao Baobei shrank and subconsciously wanted to leave. Gu Xiang was extremely excited, "32, 32!"


    The number in her hand was exactly number 32, and she wished that the person would call it out immediately.


    Yao Baobei finally understood why others would stare at him with such strange eyes when he came in.


    Why are there so many strange activities here? It turns out that it''s just a porn bar.


    "Think about it!" Yao Baobei tugged at Gu Xiang, "Stop fooling around. Let''s go. I think my eyelids are jumping."


    It was a bad feeling. Yao Baobei always felt that something big was going to happen.


    However, just as the host drew out the number, the atmosphere finally reached its peak. He picked up the microphone and shouted, "Congratulations, number 33!"


    33?


    "Why not 32?" Gu Xiang made a fuss and threw the number plate on the ground.


    After a long time without seeing anyone go up, Gu Xiang followed the crowd around and finally realized that his clothes had been pulled, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    "Think about it. It''s like number 33 is me..."


    "Eh?"


    "Isn''t number 33 here? I''m going to smoke again if I''m not here! I''ll give you ten more seconds. Don''t miss this great opportunity."


    Gu Xiang immediately grabbed Yao Baobei''s hand and raised it, "Here, here, number 33!"

 Chapter 367 Once More, Ill Go over It with Deep Affection

    Chapter 367 Nian Nian''s deep love revisited


    The raised hand was very high, very eye-catching!


    "Brush!" Yao Baobei felt that all eyes were on him. She froze on the spot, looking around in a daze.


    Did anyone tell her what was going on? Was she supposed to go up and take off the man''s pants?


    "Sister-in-law, seize the opportunity and go!" Before he came, Gu Xiang had already found out, and immediately whispered in Yao Baobei''s ear, "Behave well and bring him home. Sister-in-law, you can''t miss the opportunity again."


    Her ambiguous encouragement made Yao Baobei''s face redder and redder.


    In fact, how could Yao Baobei not know that Gu Xiang was joking? However, she could only look up and see the exposed abs of the man on the stage.


    All of a sudden, his face was burning red.


    "Miss, please come on stage!" The host was especially excited, especially when he saw how shy Yao Baobei looked and decided that he was a newcomer.


    The more unfamiliar, the more interesting.


    Between the pushing and shoving, the rest of the people waiting became more and more impatient. They immediately gathered together and pushed Yao Baobei onto the stage.


    She stood there in a daze, not daring to look around.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Someone urged, and gradually the voice was unified. Yao Baobei only had one word left in his ear.


    She was so stiff that she could hardly move. I can''t wait to find a hole in the ground.


    "Think, think!" Yao Baobei shouted gu xiang''s name, but her voice was already drowned in the noise of the crowd.


    Gu Huai, who was not far away, finally saw this scene and almost spat out a mouthful of salt and soda. He wanted to push the crowd away to stop him, but the women around him were too excited.


    Gu Huai tried to squeeze on the stage, but when he saw all the women around him, he felt goosebumps all over the floor.


    He almost immediately dismissed the idea.


    At this point, the host''s patience reached its limit, and he pushed Yao Baobei to one of them: "Miss, don''t be shy. Everyone here is more daring than you. But I picked you. I have to say it was fate."


    Our handsome man is actually very shy, but now he has come towards you. Miss, your hand is on his waist right now. With just a little force..."


    Yao Baobei didn''t dare to breathe. She subconsciously turned her head to the side and closed her eyes.


    The host held his hand tightly and touched the cotton fabric.


    The tentacles made people nervous until their hearts beat faster.


    It was difficult to ride a tiger. Yao Baobei covered his chest and cheered himself on.


    Very well, Yao Baobei, you can do it!


    What''s there to be afraid of if you can pull it off and leave in a minute!


    You don''t have a boyfriend and you''re not married. Nian Nian wants to get rid of you anyway. What''s the point of looking at a man?


    After a long time of psychological hints and encouragement, Yao Baobei finally mustered up the courage to grab a small piece of cloth in his hand and force it down...


    "Wow!" The crowd was boiling, and the sound of applause came from the tide.


    She didn''t finish?


    "Miss, you should try harder. Hehe."


    The host''s words entered his ears, and Yao Baobei finally dared to look up, but he saw the man who just walked in from the door.


    A familiar face entered her eyes, and she saw that extremely dark eyes were looking at the scene on the stage.


    Yao Baobei could almost hear the roar through the crowd: "Yao, bao, bei!"


    How could Shu Nian be here?


    How could he be caught red-handed for doing something bad?


    Yao Baobei then withdrew his hand without thinking and immediately jumped off the stage, "Think about it. Let''s go. Your big brother is here!"


    "Who, who''s here? Sister-in-law, you haven''t finished tearing his pants. I haven''t seen them yet."


    Look at you!


    Yao Baobei wanted to knock Gu Xiang out with one punch and run back with the man on his shoulder. But it was clear that she had almost lost her escape.


    During this time, Shu Nian had already come to them. With one hand on each side, he dragged it straight out.


    Gu nianben was still staring at the stage to see if he had the chance to slip up and try. However, the sight in front of her was suddenly blocked. She slowly looked up and saw Shu Nian with a livid face.


    She opened her mouth wide like a ghost and wished her mother would give her another pair of legs.


    "Still not leaving?"


    Shu Nian dragged Yao Baobei with one hand and Gu Xiang with the other. The cold breath made the people next to him unconsciously step aside and he dragged them out of the door.


    Gu Huai immediately paid the bill and followed the three of them.


    Big brother, big brother, this is not what you saw. It was a misunderstanding."


    Gu Xiang, who had come back to his senses, wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Usually, she would run out at night, so she was often trained. This time, he went to this kind of bar openly. If his parents knew about it, they would have to smoke.


    She seriously doubted whether she could survive the disaster by then.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. I swear the truth is not like this! Seeing is not necessarily believing. If you don''t believe me, ask second brother and sister-in-law."


    Gu Xiang couldn''t care less, as long as she could get away with it. She swore that if she betrayed Yao Baobei and gu huai to save herself, she would sell out immediately.


    Woo woo.


    Only then did Shu Nian stop and look at Yao Baobei and Gu Huai coldly.


    Raise your hand: "Ask your second brother?"


    Seeing that he was pointing at himself, gu huai subconsciously nodded and then shook his head violently, "I was pulled out. I don''t know anything!"


    "Gu Huai, you traitor!" Gu Xiang glared at him, then turned around and changed into that flattering smile.


    Shu Nian snorted coldly. This time, he finally turned his attention to Yao Baobei.


    Yao Baobei was blown away by the cold wind and calmed down instead, "I''m here. If you want to blame me, blame me. It''s still young. I brought him here to see the world."


    When she told a lie, her face was not red and her heart was not beating.


    The atmosphere immediately became a little frightening. Gu Xiang secretly glanced at Shu Nian''s icy eyes, and she suddenly felt a chill all over her body.


    For the first time, she felt that she might as well just admit it, which was to be cut off.


    But now, after Yao Baobei took on the responsibility, why did she feel that the situation was getting worse and worse?


    "See the world?"


    "Yes." Yao Baobei raised his head and revealed his beautiful and elegant neck, "Now that you''ve ruined it, let''s go back. Think, bad, go!"


    Yao Baobei turned around and led the twins past Shu Nian.


    Gu wanted to shrink his neck, afraid that a knife would cut it off from behind.


    And just after she thought she was in a desperate situation, a figure suddenly passed by her. Suddenly, he pulled Yao Baobei back in front of him.


    Eh?


    "Sister-in-law! Ah no, big brother, what are you going to do with sister-in-law? Shall we go back together?"


    Seeing Shu Nian shove Yao Baobei into the car, she drank gu huai and was thrown on the icy road. He immediately knocked on the window and asked.


    Naturally, the only response to her would be the car that was leaving.


    Gu Huai said coldly, "Stop looking. Big brother is going to fix sister-in-law. Just be glad you''re lucky."


    "Then, he won''t do anything to sister-in-law, will he?"


    Gu Huai rolled his eyes and grabbed Gu Xiang into his arms, "Are you worried about that? Are you cold? Hurry home. This place is full of women. Don''t come here anymore."


    "Got it."


    Yao Baobei was stuffed into the car by shu niang, and he was still reluctant. But shu niang didn''t give her the chance to escape and locked the doors and windows to death.


    So she could only keep a straight face and didn''t even want to look at Shu Nian.


    The latter drove straight to where he lived and pulled people in.


    His strength was so great that Yao Baobei felt a pain in his wrist, "Let go!"


    Shu Nian refused and dragged her in even harder.


    "I told you to let go of me, Shu Nian. Are you angry? Are you throwing a tantrum at me now?"


    Shu Nian''s livid face gave a positive answer.


    Yao Baobei threw him away and sat down on the sofa, "You can''t care what I want to do. Why are you still angry? You should be happy if I do this. Maybe you can find someone you like inside."


    "Just pretend to think about it. She actually thinks it''s fun, not what you think. You''re so fierce. Don''t make things difficult for her when you get back."


    Shu Nian suddenly turned around and stared at her with his dark eyes, "Yao Baobei, do you know what you did today?"


    The harder she spoke, the more angry Shu Nian became, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    She was clearly thinking about other women, but she still wanted to provoke her.


    It''s all agreed!


    If he doesn''t like it, let it go. If she lets it go, why does he keep pestering him?


    "Didn''t I just watch a strip dance? As for making you look like the destruction of the earth. Besides, it''s not like I haven''t seen a naked man before."


    She only saw him a few days ago.


    As soon as he said this, his breath changed.


    Shu Nian''s gloomy face softened a little.


    He stood in front of Yao Baobei and looked down at her, "You''re imagining things again."


    "I didn''t." Yao Baobei had already objected without thinking, "You are the one who thinks and changes his mind. It''s late. I''m going home."


    He didn''t let her go.


    He grabbed his wrist with his arm and pulled him into his arms.


    A deep voice fell in Yao Baobei''s ear, with a faint seductive aura surrounding it.


    He held him in his arms and did not give Yao Baobei a chance to fight back. Without even thinking about it, he bent down and said, "What do you think of the man you saw today?"


    He did not expect that he would suddenly mention that person. In fact, Yao Baobei was now in his arms, and he did not have the strength to think about anything else.


    "He''s very handsome, tall and strong, with eight abs and chest muscles. He has a hot body. That should be good, too."


    After that, there was a slight hum in her ear, as if she was disdainful.


    Yao Baobei raised his angry eyes and suddenly held his hand tightly to his chest.


    "If you count, are these eight abdominal muscles and two pectoral muscles? Touch it again to see if it''s too hot. As for that, you should know it well."


    When she heard this, she took her hand back as if it had been electrocuted.


    Shu Nian raised his eyes and finally smiled, "Why? Didn''t you forget everything? I don''t mind revising it for you."

 Chapter 368 Thinking of A Loving Couples Outfit

    Chapter 368 Nian Nian''s lovey-dovey couple outfit


    Yao Baobei froze on the spot, feeling warm all over her body. Shu Nian placed his hand on her waist and rubbed it as he spoke.


    She shuddered and her legs immediately went limp. There was a faint sparkle in his raised eyes, and he wished he could push him away immediately.


    But shu niang did not allow it. He raised his eyebrows slowly. A rare faint smile appeared on his lips, "Am I wrong? Or do you want to do it yourself this time?"


    Yao Baobei''s eyes widened, and before he could react, he picked him up.


    She screamed, subconsciously clinging to Shu Nian''s shoulder.


    It wasn''t until his back was on the soft bed that he finally put his hand against the man''s chest, "I don''t want it."


    He narrowed his eyes dangerously and looked closely at the white and stubborn face, "Don''t do anything?"


    "Is that so?" Shu Nian leaned over and a strong breath fell on her cheek.


    Yao Baobei pressed his lips hard, hoping to avoid his temptation, but his heart was out of control.


    Every time he put down his body, he made her indulge in it.


    If this continues...


    If this continues, she will drown in it.


    "Nian Nian, let go, let go!"


    She pressed her hands against Shu Nian''s chest, her eyes glistening.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t accept him, but that Shu Nian was by his side now. His rape, his teasing, everything made Yao Baobei feel humiliated.


    He clearly wanted to get rid of her.


    Yao Baobei suddenly felt like a fool, making a big round, but in the end he returned to the original point.


    Back to the place where he first wanted to escape.


    Shu Nian saw her red eyes and the faint tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, and suddenly felt something hit him hard in his heart, which made him unable to force Yao Baobei anymore.


    "So unwilling?"


    The hoarse voice came into Yao Baobei''s ears, and an unspeakable anger rose in his heart.


    Why should he still make such a pitiful appearance, as if, as if her refusal could really make him sad.


    However, Yao Baobei still clearly remembered what he said that day.


    "Nian Nian, you are now. Do you really want me, or do you feel too angry, too angry, and so act irrationally in a fit of anger?"


    Shu Nian raised his eyebrows and put his hands on Yao Baobei''s side. Does he still look irrational?


    However, it was obvious that Yao Baobei believed in his own judgment, so he needed Shu Nian''s answer even more.


    Therefore, when he did not respond for a long time, Yao Baobei''s expression became increasingly lonely.


    "I''m not angry, and I''m not angry."


    Shu Nian opened his mouth and simply rolled over to lie down beside her, "Because I know what happened tonight wasn''t your idea. You don''t have the guts to go to the bar yet."


    Yao Baobei was a little embarrassed. She really had no guts. But in the end, he took off someone else''s pants.


    In that instant, when Yao Baobei turned sideways, he saw his bright eyes and his handsome face.


    She almost thought that the eyes that looked at her faintly were filled with love.


    But the next moment, all the memories flooded back, "Yes, everyone in North city knows. I dropped out of this marriage a year ago. How could I not have imagined that I would marry someone back a year later?"


    That day, he said these words himself.


    "I just heard that young master Ji likes that one very much, so I came to remind him. I hope young master Ji will take good care of her."


    Nian Nian, what''s on your mind?


    But while Yao Baobei was still thinking, the body next to him moved closer to her. The tall and strong body covered her side and kissed her with thin lips.


    She kept her eyes up, no refutation, no response. No matter how hot the breath was, he finally lost his mind.


    Yao Baobei remembered this night for a long time, because that night, he gave her something very important.


    - - -


    When Yao Baobei woke up in the morning and opened his eyes, he saw a woman sleeping soundly against his chest.


    The exquisite face reflected the morning sun, like the most beautiful crystal, with the most moving emotion.


    Unable to hold back, he reached out his finger and stroked it.


    Yao Baobei was so sensitive that he woke up almost the same moment he touched his fingertips.


    "Nian Nian."


    She widened her eyes and sat up from the bed. She also took the blanket from Shu Nian and said, "I, I made it with you again."


    Yao Baobei looked hard at her head. She deserved to die. If Nian Nian wanted to be with ruili, wouldn''t she be a mistress now?


    Her actions fell into Shu Nian''s heart, but somehow made him unhappy. He turned over and sat opposite her, not caring that he was still naked, so he stared at him with a frown, "Yao Baobei, what do you mean now? Regret it?"


    In a fit of anger, he grabbed Yao Baobei''s hand that had been hitting his head, "I need to remind you, this isn''t the first time we''ve slept together."


    It was not the first time that she felt ashamed of herself.


    He was forced to do it last time, but now he has to do it again. He''s taking advantage of people all the time.


    In particular, compared to the last few minutes, Nian Nian was obviously doing too well this time.


    Yao Baobei finally remembered this question: "Wait, Nian Nian, are you cured?"


    "I''ve said it many times. I''m not sick!" The corner of Shu Nian''s eyes twitched, and he wanted to dig her head open to see what was hidden inside.


    He got up, wrapped Yao Baobei in a sheet and carried her into the bathroom, "Take a good bath and come out. Let''s talk."


    Yao Baobei was thrown into the bathroom by him. He looked at the clean space inside and then at himself in the mirror, whose cheeks were red.


    Suddenly, he felt aggrieved.


    What is this? What is her relationship with Nian Nian now?


    Shu Nian had been waiting outside the room. When Yao Baobei came out, he threw the towel at her, "Wipe your hair. Come and sit down."


    Yao Baobei was used to being obedient and walked over almost without thinking, "What are you going to say to me? If, if it''s about getting married, then there''s no need to say it. I won''t force you."


    He didn''t want to get married. Everyone could tell. Otherwise, the wedding would not be postponed until the end of the year.


    "Get married?" Shu Nian sneered, "I''m not interested in that."


    In his opinion, it was just a formality, and getting a marriage certificate was enough. If Yao Baobei didn''t like it, he wouldn''t have bothered to prepare it.


    However, the words fell into Yao Baobei''s ears, but it was as if he was rejecting them.


    His face immediately darkened, and the committee sat down beside him with grievances.


    Sure enough, is that so?


    "I know you were with Ji Rufeng the other day. Now I warn you, you must never approach him again. Especially going out alone with him."


    "Even if you meet him on the road, you should pay special attention to the strange people around him. You''d better turn around and leave."


    Shu Nian couldn''t think of a good idea for a while. He wanted to find a chance to solve lin jitian. However, the other party did not make any movement. For a while, even if he wanted to check, he could not find out the problem.


    It was because of Ji Rufeng.


    Yao Baobei had her own plan in mind. She hesitated for a long time before shaking her head slowly, "Ji Rufeng and I are friends."


    Of course, it was a friend who would use Shu Nian''s life to threaten her.


    "Friends will kidnap you?"


    "Who said he kidnapped me? I want to be with him. I like to be with him!"


    Knowing that she was angry, Shu Nian still blushed, "Yao Baobei, you can do whatever I say. Since when have you become disobedient?"


    Ha.


    Did he really think that he had to listen to him for the rest of his life?


    Yao Baobei smiled bitterly, "It used to be, but now it is. I used to listen to you, like to listen to you. If you don''t want to, you can''t force me."


    "Besides, you''re not mine yet. If I''m not engaged or married, do I have to start serving you now?"


    Her raised face was especially stubborn, and Shu Nian almost couldn''t get down with one breath.


    He could only raise his eyes to glare at Yao Baobei, then simply pulled him to the cabinet.


    "Yao Baobei, you''ve been getting more and more presumptuous lately. Go to a bar to watch a striptease, take off other men''s pants, and yell at them for disobedience."


    "Very well, you have to get married to be obedient, right?"


    Yao Baobei had always been sensible. Knowing that he was angry, he did not immediately refute him directly. Instead, he quietly pouted and muttered, "Even if we get married, we won''t listen."


    She''s not a fool!


    Shu niang had been rummaging through the cupboard for a long time, but she couldn''t find yao Bao Bei''s clothes in it. Suddenly, he remembered something and casually put on a pair of pants and walked out.


    "Wait for me here."


    "Yes." Yao Baobei replied sullenly. She wasn''t even wearing any clothes. She was wrapped up. Where could she go?


    A few minutes later, Shu Nian returned.


    Holding a paper bag in his hand, he hesitantly threw it at Yao Baobei, "Put it on and come out. I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Yao Baobei looked at his embarrassed face suspiciously. Before he could ask Shu Nian, he had already walked out and closed the door.


    She took out the thing that was placed inside and when it opened, the tip of her nose began to ache for some reason.


    "Bang!"


    Shu Nian was embarrassed when the door was pushed open again.


    "I took it by mistake." He snatched the paper bag from Yao Baobei''s hand, rummaged through it, and took out a dress.


    She looked up at Yao Baobei''s suspicious face and said awkwardly, "This is mine."


    She nodded and knew it was his.


    "But Nian Nian, is this for me?"


    Yao Baobei raised his hand and raised the dress in his hand. The dress looked exactly like the one Shu Nian had in his hand, but it was a little small.


    Now he threw another bag with his pants in it.


    Shu Nian did not answer immediately. He coughed lightly and his face became more and more uncomfortable, "It''s not for you. I just saw it and bought it for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Put it on and come out."


    Yao Baobei watched him walk away, lowering his eyes, his mood getting more and more complicated.


    This is a couple''s outfit, her size.


    Nian Nian, why would she buy a couple outfit with her?

 Chapter 369 I Want You to Marry Me

    Chapter 369 Nian Nian''s deep love for you to marry me


    The dress was surprisingly well-fitting, with a white couple''s jacket and jeans.


    Yao Baobei pulled up his hair, pushed open the door and walked out.


    Shu Nian was standing in the middle of the living room with his back to hers. From afar, he looked like the bravest knight.


    "I''m dressed."


    She opened her mouth and a crisp voice entered Shu Nian''s ear. Then he saw Shu Nian standing beside him.


    The white coat he was wearing was exactly the same as the one he was wearing, and the sunlight shone on him from the side, pulling out a long shadow.


    Yao Baobei was stunned almost immediately after he spoke.


    "It fits."


    Shu Nian looked her up and down and blurted out. Then he looked at Yao Baobei''s surprised eyes and immediately turned away, "Let''s go."


    She followed and sat in the passenger seat, "Where are we going?"


    This, however, stumped Shu Nian. He wanted to drive straight to his destination, but suddenly realized that he needed some other documents to do it.


    He turned over and put one hand on the steering wheel, "Yao Baobei, do you know where your household register is?"


    "Household register?"


    She was stunned and replied reflexively, "In mom and dad''s room."


    Wait, what''s wrong with that?


    "Nian Nian, why are you asking?"


    Shu Nian gazed at him, "Go to your house and get it now."


    He threw down a few words and started the car immediately. Along the way, Yao Baobei asked without any intention of answering.


    The latter frowned suspiciously.


    Does the household register need a passport? Or a visa? She has them all. Other than that, could it be a marriage certificate?


    The thought flashed by, and even yao Bao Bei felt ridiculous.


    She shook her head and stopped thinking and went home obediently.


    However, Yao Yao was in the living room.


    Shu Nian only took Shu Wei and gu xinyan out of the country, but did not take this into account.


    After Shu Wei left, the mahjong mat, which was always one in three, could not be grouped up. Someone was so bored that he could only stay at home and study how to knit a sweater.


    Seeing Yao Baobei and Shu Nian appear together, he immediately waved his hand, "You two come over and help me see how this trick works?"


    "Nian Nian, do you think this pattern is suitable for both boys and girls?"


    She asked modestly, pointing at a small piece of clothing in a magazine.


    Shu Nian looked at the magazine and then at Yao Yao, frowning silently, "Aunt Yao."


    "Uh-huh?"


    "First of all, you have to know how to knit a sweater."


    He reminded him mercilessly that there would naturally be no good fruit to eat.


    Yao yao was so angry that she slapped him on the head, "Brat, you''re still running on me."


    Her raised foot was blocked by Shu Nian, and she sat down discontentedly, "I tell you, nothing is difficult in the world but a man with a heart. Who are you, aunt Yao? What are these hands? Back then, he was the mastermind who saved countless lives. How could such a trivial matter as knitting a sweater stop me?"


    Besides, all you have to do in front of me is to flatter me. Don''t beat me up or I''ll let you out of your nude childhood photos."


    Yao Baobei rolled his eyes wildly. His mother was good at everything. Even this temper had not changed for so many years. Fortunately, dad was used to it, and even took her boasting as a hobby.


    But the person who was threatened didn''t react at all and still looked at Yao Baobei.


    "Go."


    Yao Baobei moved her eyes and saw shu nian urging her with her lips.


    She could only sneak upstairs and sneak into Yao Yao and Ying Jinshen''s room. Her mother had always been a nervous person, and these things were usually kept in a drawer.


    Sure enough, she opened the bedside cabinet at will and saw the household register inside.


    But what exactly did Nian Nian want her to do with the household register?


    Downstairs, Shu Nian read the steps in the magazine and explained them step by step.


    "This is the most basic method. Just keep knitting in this way and count enough needles. At the end of the stitch, look at the picture on the right."


    As he explained, he stared at the shape in Yao Yao''s hand, whose eyes almost overflowed with love, "Nian Nian, if you don''t fix it first, I''ll knit your hair down."


    She shoved the needle and thread into Shu Nian''s hand without hesitation and watched him start his movements with a straight face.


    "It''s still my son. I really regret not having another son. According to my relationship with your mother, she has two sons. It''s not bad to share one with me."


    Seeing that the wool in Shu Nian''s hand was woven into a small shape, the love in Yao Yao''s eyes grew stronger. All she could do was grab Shu Nian''s hand and plead, "Be my son?"


    "Mom, what are you doing? Knitting a sweater, but why is it Nian Nian? Are you teaching Nian Nian?"


    Yao Baobei leaned over and stared at Shu Nian''s increasingly proficient technique in disbelief.


    After hearing her voice, the latter immediately threw the wool into Yao Yao''s hands, "Nothing. Take everything. Then let''s go."


    "Wait, I haven''t learned yet."


    "You should follow the steps and learn slowly. If you really can''t, I''ll let mommy tang teach you."


    Yao Baobei clearly noticed a suspicious dark red on Shu Nian''s cheekbones. She pursed her lips and chuckled, "So you taught my mother. I really can''t see that you still have the potential to do this."


    "Shut up."


    Shu Nian glared at her, feeling embarrassed. If word got out that he was a big man touching these things, it would be a joke.


    So he immediately dragged Yao Baobei out of the Ying family and almost heard Yao Yao''s frantic voice at the door.


    "You stinky girl, you haven''t married yet and your arms are turning out."


    "Why isn''t Ying Jinshen back yet? He should have another son."


    "Wow, Wei Wei is so nice. Where are the two sons, the two of them!"


    Yao Yao suddenly made up his mind and decided to fight the young master again to give Yao Baobei a younger brother!


    --


    Poor Yao Baobei, still in the dark. Not long after, when a brother who was 25 years younger appeared at home, someone almost fainted.


    At this time in the car, the road became more and more strange, Yao Baobei finally couldn''t help but ask: "Nian Nian, you have to tell me the destination."


    She sat down angrily and tilted her head to question Shu Nian. But the latter did not react at all.


    "You''ll know when we get there."


    Shu Nian''s expression suddenly became a little uncomfortable, and Yao Baobei''s current mood, it seems that the situation is not too good.


    Sure enough, after the intersection, Yao Baobei shouted to get out of the car, "Stop the car, stop the car. It''s so messy outside. How can a girl like me go anywhere with a man?"


    "Shu Nian, if you don''t let me down, I''ll call the police!"


    That was a little too much.


    Shu nianming knew that she was deliberately angry with herself, but she was also so angry that her face turned red.


    What do you mean by going anywhere you don''t know? This place is not strange, let''s not say it first. Is he an outsider?


    He gave Yao Baobei a sullen look and turned his eyes away. Instead of stopping, it sped up even more.


    "Hello? This is kidnapping!"


    Yao Baobei clenched his fists and wished he could punch him like that.


    But Shu Nian was also stubborn. The more stubborn she was, the more he refused to speak.


    Anyway, it''s two minutes away.


    However, when the car started to turn, Yao Baobei looked at a building in front of him and suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Nian Nian, the civil affairs bureau is ahead. Are you, are you going to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    He stopped the car just in time and turned to look at Yao Baobei. There was a dark emotion in his eyes, "I agreed to your proposal."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shu Nian grabbed her and got out of the car. Regardless of the latter''s astonishment, he led her inside.


    Yao Baobei''s face was full of astonishment. When he looked at the three big words on his head, he couldn''t even say it well, "Don''t, don''t joke."


    "That''s not funny at all!"


    She shook her hand and walked past Shu Nian.


    Unexpectedly, a man''s low voice came from behind him, "Yao Baobei, are you going to give up?"


    Yao Baobei felt as if he had stumbled a few steps and almost fell to the ground. Listening to the whispers around her, she suddenly turned her head, "You, what are you talking about? Who, who gave up?"


    Even if someone abandoned him, that person was still him.


    Besides, even if it was her first time taking the initiative, it wasn''t last night. No matter what, she was a girl, and she was the one who suffered.


    But all of this seemed to hold true in Shu Nian''s eyes.


    "A few minutes ago, you asked me to marry you. Do you want to go back on your word now? Or did you push me to bed the other night and forget everything about me?"


    It turned out to be a reverse push...


    Most of the onlookers were also small couples, and when they heard this, they began to whisper.


    Yao Baobei could almost feel the color in everyone''s eyes. She wished there was a hole in the ground so that she could get in.


    "Young girls nowadays are so bold that they can do such a thing."


    "That man doesn''t look like that kind of person either."


    She put all those words into her ears, and when she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do, Shu Nian was still standing there.


    Yao Baobei suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart and turned around.


    "Stop!"


    Shu Nian went straight to hold her, and when Yao Baobei faced him, he saw the light in his eyes.


    In his heart, there was a trace of helplessness and guilt.


    In front of many people, he held them in his arms and coaxed them softly, "Okay, I''m kidding. No one will abandon them. You proposed to me, and I said yes, so it''s normal to get married now, isn''t it?"


    Where is normal?


    It''s not normal at all!


    Yao Baobei glared at him, her eyes bulging out in a cute and cute way, "You''re playing with me again!"


    "I didn''t..."


    Shu Nian finally tasted the taste of a wolf, so he said in a low voice, "I have taken the household register, do you think I''m still joking? Yao Baobei, if you don''t feel well, I''ll propose to you now."


    His body suddenly fell down, and from nowhere, he took out a red brocade box and opened it in front of Yao Baobei, "Please marry me."


    Yao Baobei was taken aback, only to feel that the surroundings, together with the air, had quieted down.


    Nian Nian asked her to marry him?


    He''s here, proposing to her?

 Chapter 370 Do You Want to Have Children When You Marry A Wife?

    Chapter 370 Nian Nian''s affectionate wife wants to have children?


    Yao Baobei knew that she must be ugly now, but she could not close her mouth.


    Even his hands trembled.


    "Nian Nian, Nian Nian, get up."


    All she could see was the scene of Shu Nian kneeling on one knee in front of her. As for the meaning of this gesture, Yao Baobei had completely forgotten.


    Now, I just wish I could disappear here immediately, lest I lose face.


    Shu Nian immediately lowered his face and gritted his teeth, "Yao Baobei, I''m proposing!"


    Oh, oh, he''s proposing. The object of the proposal was still himself.


    But then again, what a strange thought.


    Yao Baobei stood there in a daze, looking at Shu Nian''s increasingly ugly face, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    She stammered as she watched Shu Nian grit her teeth and say to herself, "You should talk now, say normal things!"


    "What should I say?"


    "Of course you do!" The veins on Shu Nian''s forehead quivered and his emotions became extremely agitated. His voice was so loud that it once again managed to attract the attention of the crowd around him.


    This time, even the staff from the front office looked in this direction.


    Instead of agreeing immediately, Yao Baobei lowered his face and complained, "I knew you were threatening me to get married!"


    Shu Nian didn''t go up in one breath and almost fainted on the spot. He took a few deep breaths before he could recover and tried to control his emotions, "I didn''t coerce you. This word can''t be used at a time like this. Yao Baobei, let me remind you again that I''m proposing to you right now, right now, right now."


    All of a sudden, he had the feeling that Yao Baobei was being watched until he burst into tears. He felt like he was about to cry too.


    When did his proposal become a threat in the eyes of the other party?


    Yao Baobei snorted, as if he had regained his senses. She looked at Shu Nian''s growing nervousness and the people around her pointing at him and suddenly smiled, "I know what you''re doing. But it''s not that simple when someone proposes. You didn''t even explain why you want to marry me. How can I marry?"


    Shu Nian''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the smug smile on Yao Baobei''s face. She suddenly understood what she meant.


    His handsome face lifted slightly and his expression became more serious, "Okay, Yao Baobei. I like you. I love you. Please marry me. Is that okay?"


    "Remove the last four words." Yao Baobei did not want to admit that he actually trembled because of his words. The tears in her eyes were almost unstoppable.


    But that little pride was not satisfied, and he had to get the answer he wanted.


    Because Yao Baobei wasn''t sure if she would still have the chance to hear what Nian Nian said if she missed today.


    Shu Nian raised his eyes and saw the slight grievance and expectation on his fair face. All his impatience vanished in an instant.


    He narrowed his eyes and finally got up from the ground. His palm spread out and he put the ring inside, "Yao Baobei, if you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a rejection."


    Eh?


    Yao Baobei was so shocked that he didn''t want to make things difficult for him. He immediately ran over and snatched the ring from his hand, "Who said I didn''t agree? I answered."


    After she quickly put on the ring, she immediately reached out and hugged Shu Nian, never letting him go back on his word, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve already put on the ring. You''ll be mine from now on."


    Yao Baobei put his hands around Shu Nian''s waist and wished he could use all his strength.


    However, Shu Nian never responded to her, but said gloomily, "Then will you be obedient in the future?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Yao Baobei nodded his head hard. He could say anything.


    For her today, she was in such a tumultuous mood that she thought Nian Nian would never want her again, but he actually proposed to her.


    Propose?


    When Yao Baobei saw Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan''s wedding when he was five years old, he secretly looked forward to this day, so after twenty years, he finally waited for this day.


    "Just be obedient. Let''s go."


    Shu Nian now had a sense of worry, and with Yao Baobei''s temperament, he should get the certificate as soon as possible. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to feel at ease.


    Of course, Yao Baobei would not object to it again this time, until she was holding the red book in her hand, and she still couldn''t believe it.


    Suddenly, she married Nian Nian.


    Suddenly, she completed her dream of waiting for twenty years.


    Shu Nian noticed that she had stopped, so he stood still and looked back at her through the cold autumn temperature, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t think it''s real." Yao Baobei pursed her lips and smiled. The moment she lowered her eyes, she touched the ring on her ring finger.


    She felt like she was living in a dream.


    But suddenly, a force came from the side and pulled her into that warm embrace.


    Shu Nian held her hand and instead of walking to the car, he walked slowly along the path.


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Only then did Yao Baobei regain his senses and look up at the old building in the wind and rain, "The school snack street."


    Their high school was here, and they didn''t expect that there would be almost no change in the past few years.


    Even the owner of the milk tea shop that was often opened not far away was the handsome guitar guy who was popular with countless girls back then.


    But now, this handsome man had a doll beside him.


    Coincidentally, the chubby lump came running this way. The baby obviously didn''t know how to walk, but it was already holding its breath and running forward.


    Seeing that he was about to fall, Yao Baobei exclaimed and subconsciously reached out his hand.


    "Are you okay?"


    Someone picked him up faster than she did before the child fell.


    Yao Baobei was sure he was right. Someone almost grabbed the child with two fingers.


    "If you can''t even walk, you want to run. Tsk tsk. You deserve it if you fall."


    "Nian Nian, don''t talk nonsense!" Yao Baobei pinched him. Didn''t he see that his parents were already here?


    Shu Nian''s words fell into the ears of the shopkeeper and his wife, and Yao Baobei''s address surprised the man, "Hey, Nian Nian? Are you Shu Nian?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Yao Baobei for a while, his eyes widening. Finally, he confirmed who she was, "You two can really get together. It''s a miracle."


    "But it''s even more miraculous that you can lose weight."


    Yao Baobei was a little embarrassed when she was exposed. She coughed softly and walked in at the shopkeeper''s beck, "Did you recognize me at a glance?"


    She had changed so much that she didn''t even look away.


    The owner smiled and pointed at Shu Nian, "It''s not that easy to recognize you. You''ve shrunk so much compared to before."


    He gestured exaggeratedly with a faint interest in his eyes.


    "But this kid hasn''t changed at all over the years. It''s been almost ten years. It''s said that over the years, no one can shake your position as the school grass."


    Yao Baobei felt nothing but pride, so he held Shu Nian''s arm tightly, "Of course."


    She suddenly knew what Nian Nian meant by bringing herself here. Ten years ago, she was here chasing after Nian Nian, but she never got a response.


    Ten years later, he brought her back to let her know the result.


    "By the way, haven''t you forgotten what you left here before? I''ll get it for you."


    Something? What is it?


    Yao Baobei''s face was puzzled. A few seconds later, he suddenly realized and screamed.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Shu Nian pulled her back and frowned, "Let him get it."


    He was curious as to what it would be like to keep something for ten years.


    However, Yao Baobei''s face never looked good after he learned that the owner still kept the item.


    She wished she could drag Shu Nian away at once, and her face was already red.


    Soon, however, the owner appeared with a box in his hand, which was already covered in dust, "I wanted to throw it away, but then I thought that little fat girl''s perseverance was quite touching, so I left it behind. Open it. I haven''t opened it."


    Shu Nian reached out his hand without thinking, but Yao Baobei stopped him halfway.


    "It''s better not to look at it. It''s old and boring."


    The more she tried to stop him, the more insistent Shu Nian became. She simply pushed Yao Baobei''s hand away and opened the box.


    "Ten years ago..."


    Ten years ago, no, exactly twenty years ago. She had already deeply loved him, so she put all her efforts on Shu Nian.


    Ten years ago, they had just been promoted to high school, when Shu Nian was already a senior because of the grade jump.


    She was at the door every day, so she could only go home with him.


    So, during the first year of high school, he folded 9,999 stars and put them all here.


    "The others are all ninety-nine, ninety-nine, and she''s the first one I''ve seen with a ninety-nine discount. Do you think this willpower is good?"


    "Yes." Shu Nian opened it and didn''t put it down. The dark and deep eyes were full of indecipherable meanings.


    He reached out and fiddled with it, then saw the note spread out in the middle.


    "Nian Nian, I like you."


    Yao Baobei''s face was flushed. He had been spying on his secret for a long time. He even stammered, "Don''t, don''t look. Let''s go."


    Shu nianyi satisfied her, closed the box, and took it away. The free hand rubbed into her palm, "Who hasn''t been so young and frivolous, not to mention that even in the beginning, the person you liked was me. I''m very happy."


    "Let''s go. Accompany me to the company."


    Company?


    Yao Baobei suddenly remembered something and shook his head like a rattle drum, "You can''t go. Ji Rufeng Gu enterprise''s security system was his responsibility, and he was responsible for the last fake fire. He can make it fake, he can make it real, and if you go, you might target him on purpose."


    "So, that''s why he threatened you?"


    For a moment, Shu Nian did not know whether to scold her or to feel sorry for her. This girl was indeed more innocent.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. He didn''t dare and couldn''t do it. It was an accident last time, but that''s all. Let''s not talk about whether he made a big fuss or not. Even if he did, he would have to compensate the entire ji family."


    But yao Bao Bei was not at ease. She grabbed Shu Nian''s hand and refused to get in the car.


    The latter smiled and shoved the man up. Her hot breath fell behind her ear, "Don''t worry, I finally got a wife. I haven''t married yet. How dare something happen?"

 Chapter 371 Deep in Love, Deep in the Bones

    Chapter 371 Nian Nian is deeply in love


    Yao Baobei couldn''t stop him and went to the Gu enterprise with him.


    She did not know that Shu Nian was actually worried, which was why she had to stay with her.


    There was a lounge next to the office, and Shu Nian was next door, so she stayed alone to pass the time.


    "Young master, everything has been done as you instructed. The next thing we do is wait for him to get into the condom."


    "Now we''re almost there."


    Wang Jin''s face was more serious than usual. He heard a noise coming from outside the door and immediately walked over.


    It was Lin Jitian who came in. The moment he saw Shu Nian, his eyes flashed for a few seconds. However, there was no displeasure at all.


    "Uncle Lin, this way, please." Shu Nian was very considerate. After waving to Wang Jin to leave, he took the initiative to sit opposite Lin Jitian.


    Lin Jitian narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    From what he looked like now, there was hardly any displeasure. There was even a faint appreciation for Shu Nian.


    Shu Nian poured him a cup of tea and said slowly, "Uncle doesn''t have much time to come back to North city. I heard you have a project with the Ji family?"


    "It''s just a little cooperation. Gu enterprise, on the other hand, has been growing faster and faster over the past few years. I didn''t expect you to be more powerful than your father."


    After swallowing up Lin shi''s business, the company began to develop gradually. Recently, there have been opportunities to establish an extremely positive corporate image, and today''s Gu enterprise, there are faint signs that North city is number one.


    Lin jitian, on the other hand, has become more low-key in recent years. When Lin Zhaoying finally didn''t marry Gu Xinyan, he knew that the lin family would be ruined.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, his wife and son were separated and he lost everything.


    Shu Nian did not seem to notice the change in his mood. "Uncle Lin knows the situation. Why not consider working with the Gu enterprise?" We can give you more than Ji family."


    "Hehe." Lin Jitian thought it was a joke, "Working with the Gu enterprise? I''m afraid it''s been swallowed up before it even started."


    His face was mocking and his heart was filled with anger.


    Shu Nian, on the other hand, was more and more certain that Lin Jitian had never given up on his hatred for the Gu family. He had been dormant for many years, so he probably wanted to take this opportunity to avenge himself.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment and no one spoke for a long time.


    Shu Nian was calculating in his mind how to deal with him. If lin jitian agreed to cooperate with the Gu enterprise, he would naturally have a chance to find out his secret bit by bit.


    But now, the person in front of him was like an old fox, and his words did not reveal any other problems.


    "Shu Nian? You are more cautious than your father. But after all these years, I never saw him again, and you should know what happened back then. My family is ruined and my wife and family are separated. I''m afraid I won''t be able to calm down until I die."


    Lin Jitian''s hand suddenly tightened and his eyes were filled with anger, "I owe all of this to your father!"


    "Shu Nian, you..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    Someone carefully poked his head out and rolled his eyes, "Nian Nian."


    Yao Baobei was embarrassed to see that there was someone else inside. She walked out carefully and hurried towards Shu Nian.


    "Nian Nian, I have an emergency."


    She frowned, her heart somewhat anxious. Unexpectedly, Shu Nian immediately lowered his face and said in a rough voice, "Didn''t you see any guests? Get out."


    "But, it''s really an emergency." Yao Baobei stamped his foot and looked flustered.


    She had just remembered that Shu Nian didn''t take any precautions when they were together last night. It''s been a long time now. Should she buy the birth control pills immediately?


    Shu Nian noticed with sharp eyes that Lin Jitian had been staring at Yao Baobei and immediately pushed him aside, "We''ll talk about it later. I''m busy right now."


    "And, Yao Baobei, can you solve this on your own without relying on anyone else?"


    Shu Nian saw Yao Baobei''s battered face as soon as he finished speaking. He immediately felt his heart bulge, but he subconsciously blamed the angry man, "Get out!"


    Nian Nian was angry at her again?


    Yao Baobei''s lips were pursed and her eyes were red.


    She wanted to say something, but shu niang''s glare was so fierce that she stifled her words.


    "If you go out, go out. I''ll solve it myself!"


    Originally, I wanted to ask him for his opinion. If he didn''t have a contraceptive device before, then I wouldn''t be afraid now.


    She just thought that since they were married, could they not use contraception?


    But when the door of the office was closed, Shu Nian did not react at all. Yao Baobei could only leave, mumbling to himself.


    Until Wang Jin stopped her, "Miss Yao, where are you going? The eldest young master has instructed you to wait for him in the lounge."


    He''s busy. I''m going to buy something. But Wang Jin... "Yao Baobei suddenly lowered his voice and blushed." Where''s a pharmacy near here? There are those who sell birth control pills."


    Wang Jin suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t help but look at her for a while before coughing softly, "It''s in the department store next door. You can go straight through from the eighth floor."


    "Okay. Thank you."


    She hurriedly walked away, feeling really humiliated and humiliated.


    In the office, the atmosphere between Shu Nian and Lin Jitian became even weirder.


    Lin jitian gulped down the tea in his cup, "Who was the girl just now? Beautiful and smart, you have a good eye."


    "You have misunderstood. It is the daughter of an elder from an aristocratic family who is entrusted with care." He lowered his eyes and avoided Lin Jitian''s gaze without a trace.


    It was not that she was afraid to admit Yao Baobei, but that she was unwilling to expose her to danger.


    Lin Jitian was going to deal with the Gu family. If Yao Baobei was involved, she would be in more danger.


    Shu Nian''s heart sank when he thought of the way she had been wronged. He was in no mood to continue the conversation, "Since uncle Lin has no intention of cooperating, let''s call it a day. I have some other things to attend to, so I won''t entertain you any more."


    "Well, I will definitely consider the Gu enterprise if I have the chance." Lin Jitian said this, not knowing what he was hinting at, so he got up and shook hands with Shu Nian, then left.


    After confirming that Lin Jitian had left the Gu enterprise, Shu Nian''s expression became more solemn. He walked out and saw Wang Jin outside, "Young master, how did it go?"


    "He was very cautious and didn''t get much out of it. But I''m sure the Gu family will be among his targets."


    After that, Shu Nian walked to the lounge with a frown.


    Just two steps later, Wang Jin explained, "Miss Yao has left."


    "Where did she go?"


    "Pharmacy."


    Shu Nian paused and turned around suspiciously, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "No discomfort, hehe. It''s to prevent trouble from happening." Wang Jin squeezed his brows and smiled ambiguously, "She said she was going to buy birth control pills."


    He then patted Shu Nian on the shoulder, not noticing that his face was getting uglier and uglier.


    Yao Baobei is going to buy birth control pills?


    Are they married and still using contraception?


    Is this girl crazy?


    Once again, he felt that things were out of his control, and even his beating heart began to betray him.


    And it was all because of Yao Baobei.


    Wait, when Shu Nian walked into the elevator, he suddenly remembered how she had just rushed into the office.


    This was the important thing she was talking about, and she was asking her to solve it herself.


    Only then did Shu Nian realize that something was wrong. Judging from yao Bao Bei''s understanding, she must have thought that she did not want a child for the time being.


    Or maybe, she''s always thinking in the wrong direction.


    "Drip!" When the elevator reached the eighth floor, Shu Nian immediately went down. The gloomy look on his face and the cold air on his body made people unconsciously retreat.


    Some recognized his appearance and greeted him in a low voice. Then, regardless of whether they responded or not, they immediately avoided him.


    Shu Nian walked away with a livid face, but did not expect that just as he turned around, someone behind him called out to him, "Nian Nian."


    The voice was so familiar that Shu Nian turned around almost immediately.


    It was Yao Baobei who was standing in the elevator next door. She was still holding something in her hand and was surprised to see him appear in a hurry, "Is your guest reception over?"


    Shu Nian didn''t answer immediately. He only looked up and down at her and finally pulled her to his side, "Have you eaten the food you just bought?"


    "Yes." Yao Baobei opened his mouth and let out a breath.


    Her natural answer made Shu Nian''s body suddenly stiff, "Eat, eat?"


    The corner of Shu Nian''s mouth twitched. After seeing Yao Baobei nod, he roared, "You can eat whatever you know, and you won''t discuss it with me before. Do you really want me to let you solve it yourself? Do you know how much damage that thing does to your body?"


    His face was livid with anger, and all his emotions gushed out in an instant. He wanted to grab her and give her a good spanking.


    However, Yao Baobei was puzzled. She was in a bad mood when she was suddenly scolded like this.


    But shu nian looked really scary, and her hands were very tight.


    "Hey, your grip hurts." She protested softly, pulling her hand back and complaining, "I don''t know what harm chewing gum will do to my body, but if you mind so much, I won''t eat it in the future."


    Shu Nian froze on the spot, "Mouth, gum?"


    "Mm-hmm." Yao Baobei rolled his eyes at him, completely incomprehensible.


    However, Shu Nian''s breath changed in an instant. He immediately clenched her hand and said solemnly and seriously, "So, what about the medicine? What about the medicine you''re going to buy?"


    Yao Baobei''s face turned red at the mention of this. She carefully pulled shu nian to a corner and whispered, "I was going to buy it, but she insisted on asking me when I did it and if you did it or not."


    "But how would I know?"


    How can you say such a private thing like that? Besides, she was in a daze at the time, and indeed could not remember clearly.


    When Shu Nian saw this, he suddenly chuckled and pulled him into his arms!

 Chapter 372 Im Waiting for You Alive Because I Miss You So Much

    Chapter 372 Nian Nian''s deep love I''m waiting for you alive


    He held Yao Baobei tightly, and a light smile spilled from his throat into his ears.


    Yao Baobei was held in his arms, but he could still feel his trembling chest.


    She rarely heard him laugh, but what she tried to look up at were two dimples that were particularly obvious next to her cheeks.


    "Nian Nian, you''re finally willing to smile at me."


    Yao Baobei muttered to himself and couldn''t help but reach out and touch it. The emotion in his eyes was called blurred.


    For many years, she had always thought that Nian Nian still hated her, so she refused to smile at herself, let alone focus her eyes on her face.


    She was rarely as moved as she was now. Looking at Shu Nian''s awkward expression, she simply went up and kissed him.


    "I like the way you look happy."


    "What''s the matter? Are you grimacing again? Nian Nian, you''re so stingy. I just kissed you when I was five, and you ignored me for so many years."


    This was an obvious complaint. Shu Nian pursed his lips and held her in his arms stiffly, "I didn''t ignore you."


    "And I want to deny it. Everyone knows you hate me because I made you lose face. Hmph." Yao Baobei''s mouth was full of disgust, but he did not shake him off, but leaned against him in an extremely dependent position.


    Shu Nian snorted and led her into the elevator, his eyes full of meaning, "In the past, I was a little willful. Now that I allow you to kiss me at any time, it doesn''t matter if you go deeper."


    "Cut!"


    - - -


    The news of their marriage did not spread, but Yao Yao questioned them when he found out that the household register was missing.


    It was only when Yao Baobei accidentally exposed herself that she found out.


    Now the two of them were on the collar board, "I told you, Shu Nian, when are you going to knit again? And you offered to help me. I was thinking of using my household register."


    She threw the thing in her hand and covered it with the woolen thread that could not be recognized, "Cough! Since this is already the case, it''s not easy for me to pursue it. But you have to give me an explanation."


    Yao Yao still felt a little uncomfortable, after all, it was his daughter. How could she get her marriage certificate without even saying hello?


    Do you still have her mother-in-law in your eyes?


    However, Yao Baobei protected him. As soon as Yao Yao''s face changed, he immediately went over and explained, "It''s not Nian Nian''s fault. I agreed. Besides, I''m the one who stole the household register. If you want to blame me, then blame me."


    Ying Jinshen couldn''t help but spit when he said that.


    Yao Yao, on the other hand, was so angry that he wished he could knock Yao Baobei out right away.


    How did she give birth to such a daughter? Her arms were swollen too fast.


    "Mom, don''t be angry." Yao Baobei coaxed her, lowering his eyes and whispering, "You wanted me to marry Nian Nian, but now that you''re finally married, can you stop playing around?"


    "Yao Baobei!" Yao Yao roared and stood up abruptly, almost scaring Yao Baobei to the ground.


    Fortunately, Shu Nian was quick to hold her, his thick brows furrowing tightly.


    Yao Yao put his hands on his hips and was so angry that he couldn''t speak, "How did I give birth to such a useless daughter like you? Look back. What is he?"


    "It''s Nian Nian!"


    "No, he''s a man!" Yao Yao tried to explain, "Mom has been there before. Let me tell you what a man is. A man is the most unreliable in the world. So, when you''re in a relationship, you can give him whatever you want."


    Yao Baobei nodded his head repeatedly, but this time he was too good to refute.


    But when Yao Yao kept scolding Shu Nian, she could not help but mutter, "You obviously like Nian Nian the most."


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything!" She immediately raised her hand and surrendered, wishing she had an extra mouth to explain. Yao Yao glanced coldly at Shu Nian and took out his phone, "I can''t cure you, but don''t be complacent. I can still find your mother."


    Shu Nian frowned, "They''re not in North city."


    "I''ll be back today. The seminar you mentioned is only two days away. Wei Wei said he couldn''t stay. He always felt that North city was not in peace recently and was coming back."


    She had said it unintentionally, but she did not expect it to alert shu nian.


    Perhaps his parents knew about Lin Jitian''s return to North city. Otherwise, how could his beloved wife''s father have let Lin Jitian sleep soundly on the side of the bed all these years?


    "I''ll leave the wedding to you, Yao Baobei. Stay at home for the time being."


    "Okay."


    Shu Nian was never a person who liked to explain more. He had something on his mind. He casually said something and dragged Yao Baobei away.


    The latter was still at a loss from start to finish.


    She thought Nian Nian didn''t want him, but Nian Nian married her.


    She thought Nian Nian had a last resort, but he brought her home to show his cards.


    She thought she could live happily ever after, but she didn''t expect the accident to come so soon.


    Not long after Shu Wei left the Ying family, Ji Rufeng reappeared outside the door of the Ying family and asked to see her by name.


    His father had just left and there were many heads in the family. Yao Baobei rejected him directly for safety reasons.


    On the other end of the phone, however, he destroyed all of Yao Baobei''s senses with one word, "Someone wants Shu Nian''s life."


    Ji Rufeng hung up the phone immediately after he said this. He didn''t give Yao Baobei any chance to think because he knew she would show up immediately.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Yao Baobei stood directly across from Ji Rufeng through the iron gate, "Who wants Nian Nian''s life? Who is it?"


    "It''s so fast. It''s true that only things related to Shu Nian make you so active."


    Yao Baobei was speechless for a moment and pinched the palm of his hand, "Of course, Nian Nian is the person I care about the most."


    "Really? But the person you care about the most is going to die soon. What do you think?"


    In a moment of urgency, she grabbed the corner of Ying Jinshen''s clothes and asked anxiously, "Don''t talk nonsense, Nian Nian just left here not long ago. Nothing will happen, not to mention in North city, who else dares to harm him?"


    "Yes, there is one in front of you." Ji Rufeng did not hide his thoughts at all, "Actually, I really want to do it myself. As long as he dies, you are mine."


    Hearing this, Yao Baobei''s eyes widened in fear and disbelief.


    She did not think that Ji Rufeng was such a dangerous person. At least a long time ago, he had always been gentle and respectful to himself.


    There was still tenderness and tenderness in those narrow eyes, but the words were unusually cold, "Don''t worry, I won''t do it on my own after someone does it for me."


    "If you want to know who that person is, follow me."


    Yao Baobei was stunned and subconsciously shook his head, "No, I''m not going."


    How could she be fooled once and be fooled twice? Besides, the person who made the offer had trapped her.


    Her first reaction was to take out her cell phone and call Shu Nian. No matter how she dialed it, there was only a cold "Beep."


    I''ll call the police. I''ll call the police. No matter who it is, you can''t hurt him!"


    Yao Baobei ran home without thinking. Her father had just left, so she had to discuss it with her mother. So he opened his mouth wide to shout, but before his voice could be heard, he was already paralyzed on the ground.


    Ji Rufeng had an anesthetic needle in his hand.


    --


    Shu Nian did not expect to be intercepted halfway, almost openly blocking and robbing, but chose a location where there were no people and no cameras.


    He saw the person sitting in the car opposite him. It was Lin Jitian.


    "Mr. Shu, our boss is inviting you over."


    Shu Nian narrowed his eyes and considered the situation.


    The man, on the other hand, took out a photo from his hand and stuck it to the glass so that Shu Nian could see it clearly.


    The person in charge was Yao Baobei.


    He pushed the door open without thinking, not expecting his phone to ring the moment he left.


    "This way, please."


    Someone stood beside Shu Nian, as if to prevent him from escaping, and lin jitian finally got out of the car and looked at him slowly with a raised face, "Nian Nian, what a good name. You should have enjoyed a lot of happy times in the past 25 years."


    "If uncle Lin wants to talk to me, then there''s no need."


    "Of course, in short, you are also very wary of me. But I have no animosity towards you."


    Shu Nian watched as he picked up Yao Baobei''s photo, "I did have her tied up, but I wouldn''t hurt her. Of course, it won''t hurt."


    "Come on, come with me to a place where we can have a good talk."


    He chose this time faster than shu nian thought.


    At least he didn''t think that a person who had been hiding for many years would choose to use public kidnapping.


    When shu nian saw the man in the wheelchair, she suddenly understood.


    "This is my daughter and your aunt. Zhao Ying, look who I brought over."


    Lin jitian walked towards the woman and carefully pushed her closer.


    Shu Nian subconsciously frowned and carefully identified it for a long time before it matched the vague impression in his memory.


    He had seen this man before.


    When he was very young, someone kidnapped him like Lin Jitian, and he said he wanted to avenge someone.


    That person was Lin Zhaoying.


    "Dad, who is he?"


    Lin Zhaoying spoke in a hoarse and ethereal voice.


    It was almost as if it had come out of hell, and with that old and terrifying face, it made one''s heart skip a beat.


    Shu Nian did not speak for a long time and listened to Lin Jitian''s explanation, "Zhao Ying, take a closer look and see who he looks like."


    Like who?


    Only then did Lin Zhaoying look at shu niang carefully. Her eyes widened and widened. Finally, a faint crystal appeared in her eyes.


    As if he had never seen the sun before, he suddenly saw the most beautiful sun in the world.


    Her eyes were filled with hope in an instant.


    Lin Zhaoying suddenly became excited, "Dad, push me over!"


    "You''re xin yan, aren''t you? After so long, you finally came to me, didn''t you?"


    "I knew it. I knew I wouldn''t wait for nothing. If you want to die, I want to live. I want to live. I want to wait for you to come back!"

 Chapter 373 To Think of A Deep And Loving Grudge

    Chapter 373 Nian Nian''s deep love and resentment


    Shu Nian stood still and motionless throughout, and the emotion in his eyes was nothing but sadness.


    He knew something about Lin Zhaoying. Even though no one mentioned it after the twins were born, he could still find it.


    This woman, she deserved it.


    "I''m not Xin Yan, aunt lin. Take a look at who I am."


    Shu Nian seemed to know that her name would provoke her, and when she spoke, Lin Zhaoying fell into a trance again.


    Her face looked particularly frightening, as if hope had been shattered in an instant, and her whole face turned pale for a moment.


    "Yes, you are not. Why would Xin Yan come to me? He hasn''t come to me in the past 20 years, and he won''t!"


    "Since he''s not, dad, why did you bring him here? Get out, get out."


    Lin Zhaoying looked extremely excited and wanted to throw the thing in his hand at shu nian.


    But Lin Jitian''s words stopped her, "Take a closer look at who he is."


    "Anyway, it''s not Xin Yan. It''s just that they look a little alike, huh... I know, I know who you are?"


    Lin Zhaoying looked up abruptly and glared at Shu Nian, "Shu Wei''s son, you''re Shu Wei''s son."


    "Dad, he''s the son of that bitch. Mom was killed by him. Kill him, kill him!"


    Lin Zhaoying''s mother?


    Shu Nian pondered for a long time, vaguely remembering the woman who kidnapped him.


    In the end, she did not hurt him, but because of him, she hurt the twins still in her stomach.


    Shu Nian subconsciously clenched his hands and his eyes grew sharper.


    If someone hadn''t been pulling him, he would have rushed up while Lin Zhaoying was cursing.


    Lin Jitian sneered and became more and more unpredictable, "Yes, he is the eldest son of Shu Nian, Shu Wei and Gu Xinyan. You have suffered for so many years, your mother has suffered, and they will return it today."


    "You just have to watch."


    Shu Nian frowned and his face was gloomy. It looked frightening, "President lin, since I''m already here, at least let Bao Bei come out to see me."


    "Miss yao? She''s not with me."


    Lin Jitian shook his hand and looked very helpless, "She''s with Ji Rufeng. Of course, I can ask him to bring someone over to see you."


    Originally, it was planned like this.


    There was a deal between Ji Rufeng and Lin Jitian, one for Yao Baobei and one for Shu Nian. However, Lin Jitian''s ultimate goal was to target the Gu family, which Ji Rufeng did not know.


    When he received a call from Lin Jitian, Yao Baobei was still awake.


    "To your place? President lin, I have no obligation to help you with these things."


    "No, we are working together. But let me remind you, if you don''t see Shu Nian, do you think that girl will follow you obediently?"


    "Unless the young master of the Ji family, the head of the ji family, wants a woman."


    Lin Jitian''s words almost killed ji rufeng.


    He had crawled out of hell for so many years without caring or caring about anyone, but he had a weakness.


    Yao Baobei was the only soft spot in his heart.


    Lin Jitian said calmly, "I have a way to make her give up on you. Come over here, I''ll let that girl see the Gu family die with her own eyes."


    "If she knew that shu nian was going to kidnap the Gu family, it was all because of her. Can she stay with Shu Nian?"


    Needless to say, this method is extremely tempting.


    Ji Rufeng pondered for a long time, just in time to see Yao Baobei slowly waking up in bed.


    "Ji Rufeng?" She was shocked and subconsciously examined herself. After making sure that she was not violated, she calmed down a little, "Where did you take me? What did you do to me!"


    He could see the anger and accusation in Yao Baobei''s eyes, and the only thing left in his clean and beautiful eyes was his hatred for himself.


    Ji Rufeng smiled bitterly, "If I can do what you say, it''s worth the risk. But it''s important to note that this has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course."


    When he hung up the phone and looked back at himself, Yao Baobei was extremely cautious, "Ji Rufeng, where''s Nian Nian?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ji Rufeng saw all of Yao Baobei''s resistance, his fists clenched, and all the emotions in his body were suppressed.


    It turned out that unknowingly, she already hated herself that much.


    Both of them waited for a long time before Ji Rufeng said slowly, "I have no intention of doing anything to you. Didn''t you want to see Shu Nian? I''ll take you to see him."


    "Where is he?"


    "You''ll know when you go."


    - - -


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more strange. Lin Zhaoying had been wearing makeup in front of the mirror for an hour. Shu Nian was watched in the corner while Lin Jitian lowered her head to explain something to the others.


    When Shu Nian looked over, Lin Jitian also caught sight of him, "You have something to say to me?"


    "Well, I caught them too. You didn''t say anything and didn''t mention the terms. I''m scared. I don''t know what you mean."


    Lin Jitian patted him on the shoulder and said slowly, "Don''t worry. You''ll find out soon. If you can cooperate with me, you can get your twins to come over and get together."


    "I like family reunion best."


    The words were full of hints.


    Shu Nian suddenly understood something and his breath became sharp.


    He flung his hand off his shoulder and stood up abruptly, "I''m in charge of the Gu enterprise now. I should be the one to ask for any questions."


    "President lin, the past is over. Now that your career has been redeveloped and your daughter is still alive, why not start over?"


    The people he hated from beginning to end were probably his parents.


    After all, more than 20 years ago, the man who was engaged to Lin Zhaoying was his father.


    Shu Nian felt helpless when he thought about it. After all these years of resentment, he still had to face it this way.


    "Looking for you? What do you know? You just think I''m going to get revenge on your dad. But what about the truth? Is he not being nice to me, or am I not being nice to him?"


    "My daughter, a surgeon at the North city First hospital, became a specialist in the surgery of the First hospital at a young age. What happened?"


    "Because of him and your mother, my daughter has become what she is today!"


    "I, lin jitian, did something wrong, so I admit ten years in prison. But what''s wrong with my wife and my daughter? The only mistake they made was that they shouldn''t have anything to do with me, and that they shouldn''t dream of marrying Gu Xinyan!"


    Shu nian was expressionless, and lin jitian seemed to be thinking back to the time when his expression became more and more solemn, "Wait, everything will be over."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Go take a look."


    Someone approached them immediately and asked them for their identity before letting them in.


    Shu Nian recognized the man''s voice with the tip of his ear. It was Ji Rufeng.


    But Yao Baobei wasn''t there.


    Lin Jitian did not see Yao Baobei and was surprised, "Master ji, this is not what we agreed on."


    "Because I didn''t know that president lin had other plans. Shu Nian, Bao Bei wants to make sure you''re safe and sound. Talk to him."


    He took out his phone and pointed it at Shu Nian. Yao Baobei''s voice immediately came from inside, "Nian Nian, where are you? Are you okay? Did they do anything to you? Were they hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Shu Nian''s voice softened, and he coaxed, "Listen, I have no problem leaving where you are now."


    "I don''t, they will hurt."


    Yao Baobei was actually locked nearby. She calculated when ji rufeng would leave. Nian Nian must be in the same building as herself.


    He thought about it and talked to Shu Nian as he tried to find a place to escape.


    Shu Nian persuaded a few words, and found that Yao Baobei had always insisted, so he simply looked at Ji Rufeng, "This has nothing to do with Bao Bei. You shouldn''t have involved her."


    "Of course, when she knows you''re safe, I''ll take her away."


    Take it to the opposite side and let her witness your death.


    Shu Nian frowned and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. He looked around for an opportunity to escape.


    Lin Jitian''s target was his father, and he probably wouldn''t do anything to him or Bao Bei until he showed up.


    But if his father ever showed up, the whole family would be threatened.


    He must not let this happen!


    Suddenly, Shu Nian grabbed the phone and threw it at the nearest person''s face. He quickly threw the other one away and rushed out the door.


    Between the sparks and sparks, the man standing by the door suddenly raised the knife in his hand and stabbed shu nian.


    He could have avoided it, but he didn''t know why the door opened at that moment.


    The other party could not stand steadily and the knife missed.


    As Shu Nian dodged, he saw that the knife was about to land on the person who entered the door and immediately extended a hand to block the blade.


    "Nian Nian!"


    The screams sounded, and Yao Baobei''s eyes seemed to be filled with blood. Shu Nian''s arm was cut right in front of her and blood gushed out.


    "Why the hell are you here? Go!"


    Shu Nian wanted to knock Yao Baobei out with one punch. Since she could escape, she should just leave. He was still foolishly charging towards the muzzle.


    Now it''s good that both of them are stuck here.


    Lin Jitian watched as Shu Nian was injured and Yao Baobei was stopped. His eyes were full of smiles, "It''s not as good as old coincidences. Miss Yao and I are destined to help me stop those who want to escape. Thank you, thank you!"


    Yao Baobei''s face was almost red to the point of bleeding. How did she know that the moment she broke in, it was just when Nian Nian was about to run away?


    Fortunately, unfortunately, he was blocked.


    "Nian Nian, I''m sorry." Yao Baobei was about to burst into tears when he saw those people stop the bleeding for shu nian.


    Shu Nian was fine, but he could endure the pain.


    Only this time, they will tie him and Yao Baobei together tightly, not giving them any chance to escape.


    Even Lin Jitian had started calling.


    "Xin Yan, it''s me. You should know who I am and why I''m looking for you, right?"

 Chapter 374 Did She Miss Him So Much?

    Chapter 374: did Nian Nian fall in love?


    The atmosphere was especially quiet. Shu Nian knew he was contacting his father.


    After all, Lin Jitian did all this for revenge.


    Ji Rufeng was unhappy to see Yao Baobei tied up, but then he cooperated with Lin Jitian''s men to tie himself up.


    His smile was a little enigmatic, perhaps only here, when Shu Nian died would it be more impactful.


    However, as time passed and Lin Jitian never did anything to Shu Nian, Ji Rufeng knew that he was wrong.


    "Ring! Ring!" Lin Jitian''s cell phone rang, and they all looked over.


    "Good. Everyone''s here. Open the door."


    From downstairs, there had been lin jitian''s men.


    Now the people there were confronting Gu Xinyan, and there were a lot of them, but Gu Xinyan had a gun in his hand.


    He was downstairs, shouting at the sky, "I''m here, and the people who want to see me should show up, right?"


    This was Lin Zhaoying''s nursing home. Lin Jitian had driven everyone to another building, and now the neighborhood was empty, only his voice.


    "There''s only one car downstairs. There''s no one else inside."


    "Very well, it seems that he did come alone. Shu Nian, your father really loves you."


    Shu Nian opened his lips. It was true that his father loved him. But he was an old fox, how could he come here alone?


    He hummed and looked across the building.


    There, no one seems to live there...


    "Xin Yan, I''ll wait for you on the rooftop."


    Lin Jitian waved and motioned for the others to take them up. Lin Zhaoying was carried on her back, and now her eyes were filled with excitement.


    Finally, she wanted to see Gu Xinyan again!


    The building was not high, and the top floor was only seven floors, but Shu Nian had no doubt that as long as a person fell, he would die.


    Yao Baobei and he were pressed to the side together. All they had to do was look down and see the concrete floor downstairs.


    "Nian Nian, is it uncle Gu?"


    "Well, he came to save us."


    Yao Baobei was so close to tears and snot that she could not wait to pounce on the man who appeared at the top of the roof.


    It was the prince charming she had known since she was a child, and even the way she appeared was so handsome.


    "Yao Baobei, don''t be crazy about my dad." Someone was very displeased and his mouth twitched as he warned.


    Yao Baobei curled his lips, "Don''t forget that he''s my father now. What''s wrong with me worshipping my father?"


    He grunted, keeping his face shut, unwilling to argue with Yao Baobei again.


    In fact, in the eyes of their parents, I am afraid that Yao Baobei is indeed more important than himself.


    "Xin Yan, you''re finally here. You won''t come until dad invites you in this way."


    Lin Zhaoying was the first to move forward, but someone was holding a wheelchair, and she was not allowed to move.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. That''s Xin Yan. Xin yan won''t hurt me."


    All she could see was anticipation and excitement. She wished she could rush over and hug Gu Xinyan now.


    The latter, however, remained expressionless. He even looked at her from the beginning to the end. Then she opened her lips and revealed a smile that turned the world upside down, "Zhao Ying, long time no see."


    "Well, it''s been a long time. I waited until your hair turned white, but it didn''t go to waste. You finally came to me."


    Lin Jitian smiled bitterly and was heartbroken, "Zhao Ying, can''t you forget him? You forgot that he destroyed your leg!"


    "Your father sent me to prison himself. And what happened to your mother, that poor woman?"


    "No, I have, I have forgotten. Dad, I''ve forgotten all those unhappy things. All I have to do now is get me and Xin Yan together."


    She shook her head vigorously, her self-deception falling into the eyes of everyone, and her reaction was different.


    Gu xinyan was calmer than he had imagined. He swept past Shu Nian and Yao Baobei and raised his eyebrows slightly, "I''m here. Let them go."


    "My son and daughter-in-law have nothing to do with this. Just let them go and tell me to jump."


    His words became clear and clear. Shu Wei frowned and looked around, as if he could vaguely see a figure on the opposite roof.


    Is it Gu Xiang or Gu Huai?


    Or is there a police officer?


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome. When you die, I''ll let them go."


    "How can I trust you? After all, no one can say what you will do to them."


    The two of them had a face-to-face discussion about gu xinyan''s death and immortality.


    Shu Nian wanted to roll his eyes and tell them to be more serious about such a serious problem.


    In fact, he was the only one who felt relaxed.


    Yao Baobei panicked when he heard that Lin Jitian wanted Gu Xinyan''s life. She carefully leaned against Shu Nian and whispered, "What should I do? Is dad going to sacrifice himself for both of us? Can you think of something quickly?"


    "What can I do? I''m tied up too."


    Shu Nian rolled his eyes and leaned back, looking as if he was leaning against Yao Baobei. But the latter raised his foot and kicked him in the calf.


    "Don''t joke. It''s about time. The person who risked his life to save you is your father. If something happens to him because of us, how will you explain it to aunt Shu?"


    Shu Nian looked at her reddened eyes and her gradually flustered expression and helplessly explained, "Don''t worry, he''s not that stupid."


    "We can definitely get out of this. Don''t worry. I promise you won''t get hurt, and I promise my dad won''t get hurt, okay?"


    Yao Baobei pursed her lips and nodded, not realizing that she had forgotten someone.


    Shu Nian promised that no one would be harmed, but he did not guarantee himself.


    In the end, it was impossible for Lin Jitian and Gu Xinyan to make a deal. The latter looked like they were going to die. However, that light and airy appearance could not help but make people suspicious.


    "You, let them go."


    Lin Jitian pointed at Shu Nian and Yao Baobei. As long as gu xinyan stood here and put down his weapon, he didn''t have to worry about threats anymore.


    Besides, this was the rooftop, and there was no one around, and there were no police from the beginning to the end.


    When Yao Baobei was untied, his eyes were filled with tears, "Uncle Gu, be careful. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry girl, uncle will be fine. Uncle is waiting for you to be his daughter-in-law."


    "Mmm!"


    Yao Baobei pursed his lips and wished he could take Gu Xinyan with him. But in the end, Shu Nian pulled her back.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave the edge of the roof, a scream came out.


    "No!"


    It was Lin Zhaoying. She turned around and stared at Shu Nian, "Dad, I''m going to kill him!"


    At the end of his straight arm was Shu Nian.


    The latter''s face immediately became solemn. He raised his hand and pulled Yao Baobei behind him. His handsome face was gloomy.


    "Aunt lin hates me so much?"


    "Hate? No, I don''t just hate you, I hate you all. I just want to catch all of you one by one and cut off the pieces of your flesh."


    "Then, throw it out to feed the dog."


    As she spoke, she actually laughed. Her eyes were full of seduction and cruelty.


    "Why are you two still standing there? Kill him, I want you to kill him!" Lin Zhaoying seemed to have lost his mind. Seeing that no one had done anything, he grabbed a knife and pushed the wheelchair towards shu nian.


    The ground on the roof was flat, and the wheelchair moved forward almost without any resistance, just in time for a downward arc where Shu Nian was. As she rushed over, her speed got faster and faster.


    Yao Baobei exclaimed, trying to pull Shu Nian away, but the latter had been in front of her, never willing to expose her to danger.


    "Lin Zhaoying!" Gu xinyan gave a low roar and immediately raised his hand to make a gesture, then ran along Lin Zhaoying''s path.


    Someone was still holding Shu Nian. As long as they didn''t do anything, they didn''t mind catching Shu Nian and letting Lin Zhaoying kill him himself.


    Yao Baobei''s eyes widened as she heard Shu Nian shout, "Gu Huai, aim at her!"


    Bad?


    What''s so bad about it?


    She widened her eyes and didn''t see the bad guys, but Nian Nian just shouted. Although she didn''t see the bad guys appear, she still attracted the attention of others.


    There was no such thing as the sniper Yao Baobei had imagined, and no such thing as expected heroism.


    The crazy woman had already come to them, and she could only bite the arm of the man who had bound them.


    Shu Nian took this opportunity to avoid the fatal blow.


    Lin Zhaoying hit the wall and the rock under the wheelchair made her flip out.


    The rooftop was in disrepair and the iron wire beside it was already rusty. When she rushed over, the force was so strong that she flipped out.


    "Zhao Ying!"


    Lin Jitian almost screamed to stop him, but he was so far away that he could only watch Lin Zhaoying climb out of the roof.


    Her instinct to save herself finally caught the person closest to her.


    Yao Baobei was dragged downstairs as well...


    "Brother, sister-in-law fell!"


    Across the street, Gu Xiang exclaimed. She immediately threw away her binoculars and ran downstairs.


    Gu huai, on the other hand, took a deep breath and pointed the gun at the opposite side, "Damn it, who touched my sister-in-law!"


    "Gu Xiang, stop. Sister-in-law didn''t fall."


    Fortunately, in the telescope, Yao Baobei was still held by shu nian, although he was hanging on the roof.


    Only the other woman seemed to have disappeared.


    "Big brother is awesome. Look at you. You almost killed sister-in-law."


    Gu Huai heard the blame around him and felt extremely aggrieved, "Who knows that person is disabled? How can I see him in a wheelchair?"


    "And you keep quiet. What if you miss?"


    As he spoke, he had already dealt with the two men standing next to Shu Nian. The anesthetic gun worked faster than he had imagined, falling to the ground almost at the moment of the shot.


    When Gu Xiang saw the situation, he often ran away with a flick of his hair, "Stay here. I''ll help dad!"

 Chapter 375 The Ending of Deep Love (1)

    Chapter 375: the ending of Nian Nian''s deep love


    The roof was already in a mess. When Gu Xiang rushed over later, her brave father had already dropped lin jitian and the others to the ground.


    A few people who had been shot unconscious by gu huai were still lying on the ground. Her innocent sister-in-law was now crying so hard that her nose was full of tears.


    "Think about it. Think about it. Come on. Your brother has lost a lot of blood."


    Yao Baobei shivered and tried her best to hold shu nian''s bleeding arm, but no matter what she did, Shu Nian still didn''t look well.


    That handsome face had already turned pale, and there was no blood on his lips, "What''s the matter? It''s so serious. Dad, is the ambulance here? Tell them to hurry. My brother is bleeding out."


    "You''re going to run out..." Shu Nian rolled her eyes, but was still in the mood to joke with her. Looking at the mixture of blood and tears on Yao Baobei''s face, his heart ached.


    He simply held her hand tightly and said in a rough voice, "I''m fine. Don''t cry."


    "All right, stop yelling and take them down first." Gu Xinyan threw the thing in his hand and squatted down to carry Shu Nian.


    Several people had heard the siren of the police car and helped them downstairs as soon as possible.


    Yao Baobei followed behind. In addition to being dizzy, all he could see was the red oozing from Shu Nian''s arm.


    It was because he was pulling her that it was so serious.


    It seemed like nothing good ever happened to Nian Nian when he was with him.


    He said he would never let her fall.


    He said, let her think nothing but hold on tight.


    So he pulled himself up with his injured arm and lost so much blood that he almost fainted.


    "Dad."


    Shu Nian shook his head, his eyes suddenly blurring. He leaned on Gu Xinyan''s back and said in a low voice, "Let me tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I married Yao Baobei. Hey. You know this before mom, are you proud?"


    "Proud."


    Gu Xinyan''s face became more and more serious. When he sent Shu Nian to the ambulance, his expression had turned livid.


    Shu Nian narrowed his eyes and saw that Yao Baobei looked like he was about to faint before being sent to another car.


    Only then did he slowly say, "That''s my wife, the mother of your future grandson. Twins are unreliable, and I still make up my mind that you are the most reliable. What, before I wake up, help me look after her?"


    "I have a wife too, so I can only watch it for a little while."


    "Okay..."


    He opened his lips, which were so pale that he finally lost consciousness after the confession.


    Outside the emergency room, several people were waiting anxiously. Gu Huai showed up at the hospital carrying a big box and was scolded back by Gu Xinyan.


    "Get rid of this thing first and bring it here?"


    Gu Huai crawled through her hair, remembering that the large box she was carrying contained an anesthetic gun. All he could do was smile and say, "Don''t worry, it''s all taken apart. I can''t tell."


    He was an expert in this area. He usually gave Gu enterprise research on formulas and stuff, and assembled them when he was free.


    "Is brother okay?"


    "It''s okay, just a little blood." Gu Xinyan''s understatement was either for him or for Yao Baobei, who was feeling guilty and blaming himself.


    Gu Huai, however, did not have much thought, so he breathed a sigh of relief and sat down, "A big man is not afraid of bleeding. He can''t die."


    "Sister-in-law, dad said it''s okay. Why are you still crying?"


    Yao Baobei forced out a smile, but it never reached her eyes, "No, I''m not crying. He''ll be out in a while. I, I''m just worried."


    Don''t worry, our family is not panda blood. Can''t such a big hospital save a person? Hey, hey, come out."


    Just in time, the nurse pushed Shu Nian out. He hadn''t woken up yet, but he looked fine.


    Gu Xinyan was talking to the doctor, "How was it?"


    "There''s too much blood loss. Take good care of it these days. The condition of the arm is quite serious. Trauma and strain require long-term treatment."


    "I''m afraid it will have some effect if it is cured in the future."


    Gu Xinyan frowned after hearing this, "Can it be used normally?"


    "That''s fine, but you need to pay more attention to things like heavy objects. It''s enough that this kid could pull like that. He had to lift a hundred pounds after the injury. Otherwise, how could he get to this point?"


    Gu Xinyan said fiercely, "Shut up."


    Qin Yuanxing followed his gaze and saw the guilt-ridden Yao Baobei beside him. Suddenly, he understood, "In short, cultivate yourself first. Don''t move that arm in the past few days. Actually, it doesn''t matter. By the way, let Gu Huai go to my wife''s company. The formula she developed recently was unsuccessful. I haven''t seen anyone for half a month."


    "Sure."


    The two exchanged a few words, and a certain father sold his son in a few more words.


    Gu Huai didn''t know about his future and was destined to work with a group of women.


    Of course, that was good for him.


    For a person who knows all kinds of formulas and precision instruments, the entire Gu family has taken a liking to his great potential, especially this person who has great potential is still a living idiot. He can never tell the difference between one million and ten thousand.


    If Gu Xiang was here, he would have used a box of instant noodles to get rid of him.


    "Girl, he''ll wake up later. If you''re tired, go and rest. I''m here."


    Yao Baobei shook his head and refused to leave. Gu Xinyan could not hold her back, so he let her guard Shu Nian in the room.


    Lin Zhaoying fell and died. Lin Jitian''s group should be arrested. He always had to deal with the follow-up matters. If Gu Xiang was allowed to negotiate with the police, he might cause some trouble.


    Shu Wei still didn''t know the news...


    When he left, he threw another glance into the room. It was only a short while. It should be fine, "Who is that? Are you the nurse in charge of this ward?"


    "Yes."


    "The family members who were accompanying them were also in a bad mood. They came to check their rooms every half an hour. Dr. Qin said so."


    "Okay."


    Gu Xinyan looked down at the time and left in a hurry.


    Yao Baobei was the only one in the room who thought nothing would happen, but he ultimately underestimated Shu Nian''s instructions.


    Later, ji rufeng came here, but he never went in.


    Because of him, Yao Baobei almost fell. Even he himself could not forgive this.


    As for Yao Baobei and Shu Nian, he probably never had the chance to get involved again in this.


    "Wang Jin, this is Ji Rufeng. I think you''ll need something about Lin Jitian."


    Not long after, someone asked for the room number and went to Shu Nian''s ward.


    When she opened the door, Yao Baobei was still a little surprised. Then she saw the man rushing towards her and pushing her aside. "Are you okay?" Shu Nian, are you okay?"


    "Nian Nian isn''t awake yet. Don''t disturb him."


    Yao Baobei couldn''t help but remind him, but he didn''t know that his words had provoked the man.


    "Is he okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Ruili glared at her and smiled sarcastically, but she didn''t raise her hand to hit anyone, "Yao Baobei, it''s because of you again!"


    "I..."


    "What are you? How dare you stay here? Hurry up and leave. It''s not enough to harm him. What else do you want to do to him now?"


    "They said that Nian Nian''s arm would be crippled after that. Aren''t you the one who caused all this? What are you still doing here? Get out of here!"


    Yao Baobei shook his head, his eyes especially firm, "No, I want to wait here for him to wake up."


    Ruili was so angry that she couldn''t wait to get rid of Yao Baobei. What she feared most was that shu niang would really like yao Bao Bei, and now that she was even willing to get hurt for Yao Baobei, did that prove it indirectly?


    "When he wakes up? Do you want to apologize to him or repent? Nian Nian has a good temper. Even if it''s because of you, he won''t blame you. But Yao Baobei, you have to know yourself."


    "Look at how he''s been hurt since he was a kid. It''s not because of you. If I were you, I would have hidden as far away as I could have, and would never appear here to affect him again."


    There was a look of disdain in her eyes and eyes, and Yao Baobei felt even more depressed.


    Actually, what ruili said was right. She always wanted Nian Nian to take care of her, not him. She shouldn''t have stayed by his side.


    But now, they were married.


    Nian Nian was hurt for her, and she couldn''t leave at this time.


    So he shook his head, "I''ll wait until he wakes up. He won''t leave."


    Ruili sneered and added fuel to the fire again, "Also, you can''t get involved between Shu Nian and me, even if he wants to marry you under the pressure of his family."


    "But I''m pregnant."


    She just grasped Yao Baobei''s fear of loss and gain and knew that she had no confidence in herself, so she said sarcastically.


    "Do you know what this means?"


    Yao Baobei''s eyes widened in astonishment and he stroked his heart, feeling that the last faith he had been holding on to would be crushed.


    Ruili''s pregnant means that she has Nian Nian''s child?


    Impossible. Nian Nian said it had nothing to do with her. Besides, they just got married.


    "If you have any conscience, you should leave Shu Nian and help us. In this way, both of us will be grateful to you for the rest of our lives."


    Ruili''s words were like the last straw that crushed the camel. Yao Baobei immediately clenched his fists and his mind was filled with ruili''s condemnation.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but turn around and rush out.


    The nurse who came to inspect the room saw that there was someone inside and walked away quietly.


    Until a few hours later, Shu Nian woke up and only saw ruili sitting next to him.


    He remembered that Yao Baobei should have stayed by his side all the time. Why did he wake up and see another one?


    Shu Nian felt uneasy for some reason.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I was worried about you, so I rushed over. Are you okay?"


    "Well, where''s my family?"


    "No, you were the only one in the room when I came over." Ruili told a lie without making a draft, and after Shu Nian asked the nurse, he only got the news that Gu Xinyan and the others had already left.


    He took the nurse''s phone and called Wang Jin. Something was wrong with him.


    It was only at night that gu xinyan and Shu Wei appeared in the ward.


    Yao Baobei, on the other hand, had no idea where he was going.

 Chapter 376 Thank You for Reading the Full Text of Deep Love

    Chapter 376 the complete text of Nian Nian''s deep love, thank you


    "Dad, where''s Yao Baobei, please? I told you to keep an eye on my wife. Where did you take her?"


    Gu Xinyan was stunned, and his usually calm and proud face could not hang on.


    "Brat, how can you talk to your father? Bao Bei, we''ll look for you. Lie down."


    Shu Wei tried to persuade him not to let the father and son quarrel here, "By the way, who is this?"


    "Hello, auntie. My name is ruili. I''m a friend of Shu Nian''s."


    "Oh, oh, thank you for visiting my son. But it''s getting late. You should go back first. By the way, my daughter-in-law was here the whole time. Didn''t you see her when you came?"


    Ruili''s face turned pale and she could not answer for a moment.


    This time, everyone understood the reason.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. She''s leaving on her own."


    "Girl, we all know Bao Bei''s character. Why did she leave without you saying anything? Or do you think that by doing this, you can make my son marry you?"


    Shu Wei sighed, "Okay, let''s go out first. You take care of your own business."


    "Nian Nian?"


    Ruili was a little discouraged. Suddenly, she realized that Yao Baobei was more important to Shu Nian than she thought.


    Shu Nian raised his eyes and said indifferently, "You can go. Wang jin will look for you tomorrow. The contract with the Gu enterprise was also handled."


    "As for Yao Baobei, dad, help me find her."


    Gu Xinyan nodded, coughed and walked out immediately, "I''ll go out and arrange for someone to find. Wei Wei, you stay with him."


    "Okay."


    She looked up and saw Shu Nian''s livid face, not knowing whether to be happy or worried.


    The good news was that the boy finally understood his feelings and cared about Bao Bei.


    The worry was that Bao Bei was quite able to hide, and now he didn''t know where. -


    Half a month later, Shu Nian, who had been confined to the hospital, was finally able to leave the bed.


    "She''s found it, hasn''t she?"


    "Yes, she''s safe. No one bothers her. You, aunt Yao, said this was between the two of you. She didn''t care."


    When Gu Xinyan sent someone to find yao Bao Bei, she hid in a rented house.


    Yao Baobei felt even more aggrieved that no one had been looking for her for more than ten days.


    It was another night, and several models from xin rui were playing mahjong in the next room.


    All they knew was that Yao Baobei had come to run, so they took him in.


    They were having a good time, but not long after, a sharp police siren suddenly sounded outside.


    "Elmar, what the hell?"


    Where is the wanted man from? "


    Someone poked his head out and looked downstairs, only to see a large number of police cars moving out.


    "Mind your own business. The doors and windows are closed. Find a place to hide. What if he''s a fugitive and has a gun?"


    Someone knocked on the door and told Yao Baobei not to go out.


    She nodded with tears in her eyes, not expecting to suddenly hear someone shouting.


    "Listen to the people in the 502 building, you are surrounded. Please put down your weapons and release the hostages immediately."


    The people who happened to be gathered in a group were stunned, "Three buildings, 502? That sounds familiar."


    "Hey, that''s our house! What the hell?"


    "Did the kidnappers sneak up on us? I didn''t open the door just now. Did someone run in when you opened the window?"


    The accused was particularly aggrieved and explained in a low voice, "It''s only a few seconds. Besides, on the fifth floor, where can I get in? And I don''t see anyone else now."


    "Wait..."


    Finally, someone realized something was wrong because the person who was shouting below had someone else''s name in his mouth.


    "The family has agreed. As long as Miss Yao is safe, they will agree to your terms."


    Miss Yao?


    Which Miss Yao?


    Yao Baobei was in the middle of tears when a few models pulled her out, "Yao Baobei, I was looking for you, right? Who kidnapped you?"


    "I, I don''t know... I''m fine, fine."


    She suddenly panicked. Was there anyone here who was a kidnapper?


    While the people above were considering whether to push Yao Baobei out to explain, Wang Jin was sweating profusely in the car downstairs, "Big master, is this really the case? Miss Yao should be scared."


    "Hmph, she deserves it."


    Shu Nian was still unhappy. She had just gotten married and was scared away by a few words. She had been hiding for half a month.


    Yao Baobei, you''re doing well.


    Not long after, the police had already gone upstairs to bring Yao Baobei down. The rest of them were still confused, so they were surrounded at home.


    "Hey, we''re not kidnappers. What are you doing?"


    A voice came from outside the door, "Thank you very much for your cooperation and help in this exercise. Especially the friends of the three 502 buildings..."


    Yao Baobei was the only one who was pushed downstairs.


    From afar, she saw Shu Nian standing not far away. For a moment, she couldn''t help but cry, "Woo, Nian Nian."


    Shu Nian only glanced at her and waved to Wang Jin to drive.


    "Miss Yao, that''s the police officer. Do you know him?"


    Of course I do. That''s her husband.


    But now Yao Baobei was confused and said he wanted to take notes, so he was taken away.


    When she got there, someone asked her about the kidnapping and she didn''t know anything about it. He could only tell the truth that he was hiding there on purpose.


    "Oh, so you ran away from home?"


    "No, no. I just want to get together with my friends. Ha, get together."


    The clerk looked up and looked at Yao Baobei with a serious face, "What''s the truth? You can talk to Mr. Shu."


    When she turned around, she saw the man walking in with an iron green color. The cold air on his body made Yao Baobei stunned.


    "Nian Nian, no one kidnapped me."


    "No? I thought something always happened when you went missing for half a month."


    Yao Baobei panicked and wished he could open his mouth a few more times to explain, "No, no, they are all my friends. You''ve seen xin rui''s model before."


    "The closer you are to someone, the easier it is to do it."


    Seeing that Shu Nian''s face was still grim, Yao Baobei could not help but reach out and hold his hand, "They won''t. I took the initiative to ask for a room. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Oh... So you hid on purpose? Intentionally missing on our wedding day? Deliberately avoiding me while I was still recovering from a serious injury and almost died?"


    Almost died?


    Yao Baobei''s heart wrenched at his words.


    She sniffled and said anxiously, "I was relieved when the doctor said you were fine. How could it be serious again? What about now? Are you all right now?"


    She frantically stroked Shu Nian back and forth, her eyes red.


    But shu niang immediately took her hand and stared at her fiercely, "Do you still care about this? Didn''t you throw me away just because someone else said a few words? Yao Baobei, do you have a husband in mind?"


    Yes, my heart is full.


    It was because she was too full that if someone pierced a small hole, she would suffocate.


    "I already told you that ruili has nothing to do with me! You will believe her if she provokes you. No matter how much I say, you won''t believe me?"


    He was getting angrier and angrier.


    Yao Baobei almost burst into tears, only to realize that all this was because he cared about himself.


    She immediately hugged Shu Nian and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Can I never do it again? Don''t be angry."


    "Let go."


    "I won''t let go. I know I was wrong. I will listen to you in the future, only believe in you, and never trust anyone else."


    She knew that the angrier Nian Nian was now, the more she cared about herself.


    For a moment, he didn''t care about anything and just wanted to hug him.


    Shu Nian pulled her hand away with a cold face, "I found you today to make it clear to you. I don''t want a wife who can run away."


    "Don''t..."


    "You should know the consequences when you run! How dare you leave me and be sure that I will forgive you? Yao Baobei, you should reflect on yourself!"


    Yao Baobei was in a panic. When she saw that Shu Nian was still walking out and her back was especially lonely and cold, she couldn''t help but speak.


    "I, I''m pregnant!"


    "You scold me, you hit me. Anyway, my period has been postponed. I got two stripes yesterday. Don''t you want me or that child?"


    The man who was walking to the door suddenly stiffened his back.


    After that, he almost walked back with lightning speed and glared at her, "You, you are simply..."


    "I was wrong."


    She said in a greasy tone, her little hand tugging at the corner of Shu Nian''s shirt, "Am I mistaken? Since you care so much about me, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Say you only like me, say you only love me."


    The room was silent for two seconds. Shu Nian grabbed her and said, "Yao Baobei, don''t go anywhere!"


    - - - -


    In the early autumn of next year, Yao Baobei gave birth to a big fat boy.


    The twins stood outside the glass door, their identical faces pressed against the glass.


    "Bad, she''s so pretty."


    "He''s handsome, not good-looking." Gu Huai corrected, glancing at his sister.


    The two of them looked at each other and sat dejectedly on the ground.


    Gu Xiang leaned pitifully on his shoulder, his small face shrunk, "Second brother, I want to get married too."


    "I''m your brother. I can''t marry him."


    When she heard this, she was extremely disdainful, "You won''t marry me yet."


    "But mengmeng has already told me that if she can''t find anyone to marry this year, she will go home. Her mother found her a super handsome man."


    "Gu Xiang! You egged her on again?"


    "I didn''t. I just told her that my second brother has always been a celibate. Hmph!"


    Gu Huai was so angry that he raised his hand to catch Gu Xiang.


    However, the latter''s motor nerves had always been better than his, and he hid out before he touched himself.


    Coincidentally, she bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! There are bad guys trying to catch me. Help me stop him!"


    "Okay."


    Naturally, Gu Huai drove straight in and grabbed Gu Xiang at the end of the corridor.


    She pointed at the doctor who was so handsome that he was angry at everyone and questioned him viciously, "Didn''t you promise to stop him for me?"


    The handsome man spread out his hands and his face was stiff, "Medically speaking, the similarity of faces is more than 99 %, and more than 90 % of them may be related by blood. If there is a blood relationship conflict, the possibility of a private settlement is 100 % ..."


    Gu Xiang went crazy, "Shut up!"